《Quick Transmigration: Boss Want to Occupy Me》


 Chapter 1

    If you want to occupy her and invade her, watch her cry for mercy to me.


    -"Yan Jiu"


    "Doctor, how long can I live?"


    "You only have three months left. Bone cancer is very painful. You must cooperate with the treatment."


    In the hospital ward, the doctor shook his head and sighed. He looked at the beautiful girl opposite. What flashed in his eyes was endless love.


    Shi Li took the medical record notice and looked sad. He seemed to be sad that he had only three months left.


    Sadness? Isn''t it sad!


    Nima started with love cookies, but she started with a dog blood sadistic brain mutilation drama!


    There is still an ultra-high Hell difficulty with a three-month time limit!


    If you want to get the boss''s full score in three months, you can''t help crying and scolding the system 300 times!


    "System, did you get stuck by eye droppings when you picked the world?"


    "How do you know - beep -" the sound of the system jumped out of Shi Li''s mind, "how possible! Of course, it''s because the beautiful, lovely and invincible host adults are disdained by the general difficulty world! It is difficult to start, and the rewards can be rich, which is more conducive to the competition after the host! "


    Shi Li was silent. She was not a person in this world.


    The virus invaded, all 3000 world bosses blackened, and the world was on the verge of destruction. The LORD God convened a group of people to enter the world. As long as you get the boss''s full favor and influence the boss, you can restore the world to normal. The person who completes the task first can be qualified as the successor of the LORD God.


    Shi Li is one of the competitors, and now she feels that she is likely to die in the first world.


    "Hum." Shi Li Leng hum, began to talk about business: "don''t flatter, you are the first in the spicy chicken system! Is there a novice gift bag in the first world? "


    "It''s impossible to have a gift bag. It''s impossible to have it in my life!"


    "Hehe, I''ll find Lord God to change the system when I go back!"


    "Hey... No, no! How can there be no big gift bag! Our beautiful, lovely and invincible host adults, there must be such a difficult world! Novice gift bag open! "


    "Drive away all the pain of host bone cancer!"


    Shi Li received the gift bag and barely breathed out. Although it was still very delicious, it was better than nothing.


    Gather your spirit and start analyzing the plot.


    Just after passing through, we have got the original memory and all the world''s plots from the system


    To say that she is the original owner, it is not an ordinary tragedy!


    It''s a female Lord''s life, but it''s the end of the pit father!


    He got bone cancer and didn''t want to drag down the male owner. He always foolishly made things so that the male owner hated himself. He was made up of all kinds of misunderstandings by the female partner, which broke his family and died. He watched the female partner marry the male owner in the ward and died alone.


    Shi Li raised her eyes, and her best friend Xu Lingling, who was sitting next to her, immediately said, "don''t worry, I will never tell the ninth master about your illness. You certainly don''t want the ninth master to worry, do you? You''re so sick. "


    This Xu Lingling is the girl who made trouble in the original play. She looks like a bitch, and she can''t see the silly white sweetness of the original owner.


    But now it''s different


    Shi Li slightly hooked his lips and made a frightened expression: "Lingling, what are you talking about? I have such a serious disease, of course, I want to tell my ninth brother at the first time! Let him cherish me and never forget me! Come on, Lingling, let''s find brother nine now! "


    Xu Lingling''s face was stiff. She didn''t expect that she would suddenly change her face when she left. She did it directly!


    In the past, Shi liming was a gentle fool who was easy to cheat. She loved the ninth master so much that when she knew she was dying of illness, she would immediately go away!


    "Shi Li, you..." when Xu Lingling was about to say something, the door was suddenly pushed open at this moment.


    There was a neat and respectful voice outside.


    "Nine masters!"

 Chapter 2

    The door of the ward was pushed open, and a tall man with handsome eyes came in from the door. He was the man of the world and the target Yan Jiu who had to be raided at that time!


    Tall and tall, the combination of facial features is the most popular star. He is not as handsome as Yingting. There is hostility in his eyebrows and eyes. At first glance, he is a domineering president.


    Shi Li looked at it and couldn''t help whistling. At least she was very satisfied with the appearance of the male leader of her first world strategy.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Jiu frowned slightly, and the cold and fierce eyes suddenly condensed on Shi Li''s body, "now, you should appear at the wedding."


    Coming, coming, the first turning point of life story!


    The original owner and Yan Jiu are actually the baby parents ordered by their parents, but Yan Jiu is abroad all year round and has no impression of the original owner''s fiancee. Only the original owner unilaterally fell in love at first sight.


    Yan Jiu is a black-and-white bully. He is cold and ruthless. In fact, he doesn''t care who his wife is. He just fulfilled the agreement and married the original owner, but at this time, the original owner found out bone cancer.


    The man went to the hospital to see what was going on. At this time, the original owner concealed his condition and made a big fuss, which disgusted the man and directly cancelled the wedding!


    Xu Lingling''s mind was active and she immediately cried, "Ninth master! Don''t blame Shi Li. Shi Li was not feeling well just now. She said before that today''s wedding may not be possible... "


    "There''s no way to start like this!" After squeezing two drops of eye drops, he finally looked up in tears and choked in his voice, "Ninth master... I may... I may not be able to marry you!"


    System: "..."


    Host, NIMA, you secretly carry smuggled goods. Where did you get eye drops?!


    Xu Lingling was even more happy. Just now she thought Shili was going to change her mind. Now it seems that the fool is still a fool after all. Everything is going according to her plan!


    Xu Lingling immediately nodded and said, "yes, Shi Li said she couldn''t marry you!"


    Yan Jiu''s eyes fell on Shi Li''s face and slapped his small face. His bright big eyes were full of stubbornness, grievances and unspeakable sadness.


    That look made Yan Jiu inexplicably moved.


    Yan nine drooped his eyes and said coldly, "reason."


    "Of course there''s no reason. Shi Li always does whatever he wants. Maybe he doesn''t want to talk to you... What are you doing with Shi Li?!"


    In the twilight of Xu Lingling''s surprise, Shi Li has bravely stepped up.


    He walked into Yan Jiu, who no woman could get close to in the legend, and hugged his waist tightly!


    In the eyes of everyone who couldn''t believe it, he cried on the spot!


    "Wow! Nine masters! I... I really want to marry you. As long as I can be by your side, I''m happy even for a second! But... I only have three months left! I don''t deserve you! "


    "I''m afraid you will dislike me if you know that I have only three months left! More afraid that others know you cancel the wedding, is worried about marrying a frustrated wife! Afraid that others despise you, laugh at you, secretly scold you for treachery! Therefore, I can only bear pain and grief and propose to cancel the wedding myself! "


    "Ninth master... Whistling! Let''s cancel the wedding! I can''t just marry you! "


    The whole audience could hear the loud voice, especially the sonorous and powerful words of contempt and ridicule, for fear that others would not hear clearly.


    Hearing that Xu Lingling was gnashing her teeth next to her, she didn''t expect that Li would suddenly do it!


    Isn''t this woman always a fool?


    System: "the host is great! Put the hell out of the bitch! "


    All the people present were stunned. The man who operated Sao for a long time didn''t come back. This... This woman hugged the ninth master!


    After howling for a long time, the ninth master didn''t push her away. You know, the legendary ninth master doesn''t let anyone close!


    But when Li howled out of his voice, he was stunned and became soul stirring. Who knows, there is such a secret in it.


    The ninth master''s newly married wife is a terminally ill patient with only three months of life!


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent to the freezing point. Everyone was nervous and didn''t dare to see the ninth master''s reaction now.

 Chapter 3

    As a party, Yan Jiu, at the moment... Silently looking down, quietly Mimi is rubbing the crying snot on his shirt


    "Is it clean?" Yan Jiuwen.


    Shi Li: "


    Caught.


    She lowered her head and wiped her nose again. With her mouth bulging and tears rising, she looked like a little white flower that I still feel pity for.


    "Ninth master, I really want to marry you! But I''m dying. I don''t want to delay you! "


    "Ninth master, you''re such a good man. Now you want to dislike me, think I''m a burden, and think it''s bad luck to take a dying person, so you have to go back and cancel the wedding? No, I can''t let you be such a bad guy. I... I want to let go! "


    Listening to Shi Li''s cry, Yan Jiu only felt the green tendons jumping in her temples. The woman''s expression and tone of speech were two meanings at all.


    It sounds like it''s for your own good, but it doesn''t mean it.


    If you cancel the wedding, you''ll be a renegade and ungrateful bastard, won''t you?


    Look at her little fist clutching her shirt. She doesn''t mean to let go at all?


    But inexplicably, Yan Jiu, who has always rejected women, doesn''t feel disgusted.


    Yan Jiu wanted to pull Shi Li apart a little, but he pulled away slightly and was immediately glued back by the octopus.


    Yan Jiu frowned slightly and made a decision directly.


    "The wedding was held normally."


    "Nine masters!"


    "Nine masters!"


    The people around her exclaimed, and Xu Lingling said anxiously, "Ninth master, how can this... Be held like this? Are you really going to marry one for only three months... Oh, no, I mean that."


    "I think Shi Li obviously doesn''t want to marry you. You should also consider Shi Li''s opinion!"


    The development of this matter is completely different from that in Xu Lingling''s plan. Originally, her plan was to wait for Shili to cancel the wedding with the ninth master, and then completely kick out the straw bag, and then take advantage of the opportunity to get close to the ninth master!


    But what''s going on now? The wedding is not cancelled at once!


    Yan Jiu looked back and said with a smile, "what''s your opinion?"


    Xu Lingling didn''t expect Yan Jiu to ask herself, and immediately blushed, "of course... Of course, cancel the wedding first! Don''t worry, Ninth master. I''ll persuade Shi to leave, but there''s no way to hold the wedding for a while and a half. "


    "So you mean to make me a man who goes back on his word?"


    "Ninth master... Of course I don''t mean that, Ninth master!" Xu Lingling panicked.


    Just about to explain, Yan Jiu''s attention has not focused on Shi Li, "well, what kind of woman to marry makes no difference to Yan Jiu. Go back and the wedding will be held as usual!"


    As soon as the voice fell, no one dared to have an opinion.


    Indeed, Yan Jiu doesn''t care who his wife is or how long he can live.


    To him, a woman, even a wife, is just a decoration.


    But for Shi Li, this means a lot!


    Looking at Xu Lingling''s angry face, she casually glanced at the planned class victory.


    Only by marrying Yan Jiu can they get along closely and she has more plans


    Go seduce him!


    Hee hee, brush your favor and hook up with a handsome boy or something.


    She is a super graduate student who has deeply studied the 88 plan of chasing men


    Yan Jiu didn''t linger after saying that. He immediately turned around and left.


    Shi Li returned to his mind and hurried up. His small hand hugged Yan Jiu''s arm tightly, and his chest pushed forward.

 Chapter 4

    The first act of chasing a man!


    Fried chicken!


    When he was about to say it, he hugged the arm of the male god tightly and squeezed it wantonly with his full chest.


    Let the male God feel the concave convex of his body and show his unparalleled super charm.


    Give the male god a hint of quiet Mimi.


    Every minute, you''ll get a good impression.


    Shi Lixue''s is a comprehensive one, so the picture displayed in front of Yan Jiu is.


    A skinny little girl was desperately pushing towards his arm. Yan Jiu was one meter nine tall, but she was less than 155 from her original owner. She looked like a high school student.


    It''s not like temptation. It''s more like a child who hasn''t grown up asking his father for candy and acting coquettish with his body tilted.


    Yan Jiu: "


    Bear it.


    Frown: "don''t squeeze."


    Shi Li threw a wink, "Oh, I''m shy. What are you afraid of? We''ll be husband and wife sooner or later."


    Yan Jiu''s face was expressionless after receiving the white eyes: "I was flustered."


    Shi Li: "


    fuck? What does it mean to panic!


    She felt an unparalleled insult in history.


    Silently lowering his head, he immediately saw himself shriveled to almost no airport.


    System: "don''t be sad, my Lord. Why can you calm the world? It can be seen that the host can easily wipe out the world! The male master of the strategy doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Don''t be discouraged! "


    Shi Li: "is this NIMA an airport? This is the cup cover! A point on a circle! Nothing. It''s the one you picked! "


    She was so angry that her teeth itched. Her original body was the best figure with big chest and thin waist. She forgot this stubble when she wore it.


    The first time I hooked up with the plan, failed!


    Shi Li immediately let go of the man as if nothing had happened.


    But the tip of her ear was still slightly red, revealing her restlessness now.


    Yan Jiu looked at it silently. Suddenly, there was an impulse to pinch her ears.


    Yan Jiu endured.


    His newly married wife, although her figure is shriveled, but


    Seems cute?


    ¡­¡­


    Where did Shi Li know that she got such an evaluation from Yan Jiu? The failure of her first hook up made her so discouraged that she was distracted all the way to the wedding.


    Thinking about what to do later, Shi Li is expressionless in the face of such a prosperous and luxurious wedding.


    All the people who watched the ceremony were still talking about it. They thought that Shi Li was scared silly by the big scene!


    "The ninth master is worthy of being the overlord of black and white. This wedding scene is unprecedented. People who watch it envy him to death!"


    "So is the bride. She has never seen the world at first sight. She''s scared silly! Ha ha! "


    Xu Lingling, who was hiding in the crowd, was poisoned in her eyes when staring at her. She wanted to tear the woman apart.


    Wait and see. When you leave, you can only be proud for a while and dare to take the ninth master. Then I will make your life worse than death!


    Soon walked around the banquet. Although Shi Li could not feel the pain, it was really empty. Yan Jiu asked Shi Li to go back to his room to have a rest in advance.


    But rest?


    It''s impossible to rest. If you don''t hurry up to complete the task, you can''t rest in your life.


    Shi Li was full of worries about how to hook up with the man, and soon formulated the second style of chasing men.


    Not big enough, fun!


    She immediately asked for a white gauze transparent inner jacket, sexy black silk, coquettish cat ears, meow


    It can definitely make people see it and have a big animal hair!

 Chapter 5

    Shi Li made a lot of money this time. The previous failure hit her hard. This time, she must not repeat it.


    The clothes selected by Shi Li are very clever. There are layers of small lace in front of her chest, hiding the defect of no two meat in her chest.


    He is very thin and weak, which highlights his thin waist and two small legs. Therefore, wearing this hazy little dress, he looks a little fairy and a different sense of temptation.


    Plus the cat ears on the top of the head, meow, it''s absolutely itchy.


    Shi Li stood at the door of the mirror for a while, resolutely rolled to the bed and put on a coquettish posture waiting for the man to come to the door.


    Shi Li: "system, how long will Yan Jiu arrive?"


    System: "it is detected that the male host is receiving guests in the front hall. Xu Lingling entangles the male host and is repeating the old trick of flirting with the male host with a big chest!"


    Shi Li: "


    Needless to say so detailed, and special emphasis on the big one, okay!


    System: "but don''t worry, the male Lord is definitely not a man who will be easily confused by beauty! In the face of this temptation, it was a man who stood still and directly pushed away Xu Lingling! "


    Shi Li nodded silently: "so when will the man arrive!"


    The system takes it for granted: "host, I don''t know!"


    Shi Li: "hehe, it''s really necessary to consider changing the system."


    Since it seems that he can''t wait for Yan Jiu for a while and a half, Shi Li simply changed his comfortable posture.


    I don''t know whether it was because the body was too weak or for some reason. I went straight to sleep with my eyes closed.


    When Yan Jiu returned to the room, he only saw the small ball arched on the bed, just like the kitten.


    The housekeeper Lai Cheng followed: "Ninth master, do you need to prepare sobering soup and water for you?"


    Yan Jiu took off his coat and rubbed his eyebrows. "No, what did my mother say?"


    This time, he will get married because of the trouble of coercion from his parents. He is chattering all day. He is tired of hearing it and just gets married.


    Laicheng respectfully said, "my wife is very happy, but the fact that my wife is ill has been investigated and is indeed true. Madam has only three months left to live. If she knows, I''m afraid there will be a big fuss. "


    "I''ve married according to her wishes. What else can I do?" Yan Jiu waved: "OK, you go down first. Don''t tell your wife about her for the time being."


    Laicheng was surprised, but he didn''t say anything on his face: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jiu came out after washing, only wrapped in a bath towel. He had planned to make do on the sofa all night.


    His eyes turned and saw the little thing.


    He opened a corner of the quilt and lay in.


    Fortunately, the king size bed is more than enough for two people even if they lie down, and there is a large open space in the middle.


    Although it is far away, you can smell a faint fragrance from the little thing next to you.


    He walked along the black-and-white roads. Although he was the overlord, he was killed all the way in the sword forest. Therefore, he was full of hostility and blood. It was rare to have peace of mind.


    But the smell of the people next to me is inexplicable.


    Yan Jiu did not reject it, and there was less rejection of the marriage.


    Only three months of life


    Just as he intended, after three months, you don''t even have to have a decoration.


    Close your eyes and go to sleep, but you squint. You feel the sound of arching around you, and then hum eat.


    His body was immediately entangled with softness, and he was entangled with the whole person.


    Yan Jiu''s whole body was stiff and bowed his head. He was just right when he left his bright eyes.


    Shi Li pinched his voice and cried sweetly, "Yan Jiu, let''s do something shameful!"

 Chapter 6

    If you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s body!


    After flirting in bed, are you afraid that the other party''s favor will increase sharply?


    System: "I must seriously remind the host that if you want to catch a man''s heart, you must first catch a man''s stomach!"


    Shi Li: "can''t cook, not so skilled, go away!"


    System "..."


    When he automatically tampered with the classic quotations, he kept his face unchanged and grabbed Yan Jiu''s arm tightly.


    Seeing that the man was stupid and unresponsive, he cleared his throat and said sweetly: "Yan Jiu ~ today is our wedding night. Don''t you do something shameful with me? What do people expect? "


    When Yan Jiu pushed away, he poked his big hand in the wrong place, touched the rubbing of the layers of clothes, and the softness of the beginning.


    He withdrew his hand immediately.


    Well, it seems... Not so flustered?


    Yan Jiu restrained and said, "I''m not interested in bullying a patient."


    "Eh, I didn''t expect you to be so serious!" Shi Li said, "isn''t the patient more abusive?"


    Yan Jiu: "do I look like this?"


    "No... of course not!"


    Seeing Yan Jiu''s face seemed a little wrong, Shi left his eyes and directly changed his strategy. As expected, he still couldn''t expose his nature.


    She pretended to be a poor little white flower and poked Yan Jiu''s chest.


    "Yan Jiu ~ Jiu Ye ~"


    "You should know what I mean to you. I only have three months left. If I can get you, even if I''m just a little closer to you, I''ll be excited and want to die immediately!"


    "Now, I really hope we can be your real husband and wife for three months, and you can really take me as your wife! I am satisfied... "Shi Li showed a happy smile.


    Yan Jiu''s black pupils looked up and down at Shi Li. She pretended to be so pathetic, but somehow she felt her words.


    A little sweet.


    Wife is really a new word.


    Shi Li slightly opened the quilt, and the small and exquisite body hidden under the quilt immediately exposed.


    White gauze in the air, coupled with her pathetic expression, and her slightly strange red lips.


    be rather baffling,


    There is a desire to destroy her.


    There are many mysteries tonight.


    Yan Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly, pinched her chin with his big hand, and said in a low voice, "have you made up your mind?"


    "Think about it." When Shi Li saw a play, he immediately got closer to Yan Jiu. The thief Xi said.


    "I want to be a thief. Ninth master, we''re married. I''m your man. You... Don''t despise me."


    Yan Jiu raised her chin, "really want to?"


    After a pause, he continued, "you are too weak to be afraid of me..."


    "Play and die in bed?"


    Shi Li: "


    Is it so exciting?


    I just boasted that this product is a little serious. Now why do I suddenly feel that something is wrong there?


    Shi Li hehe smiled: "as long as I can be with you, even if I die in bed, I will die happily. Anyway, I am also going to die!"


    She spread out her big hands, looked like she was going to die in a bunker, and said generously.


    "Come on, Ninth master! You''re welcome. Please enjoy the heartless brilliance of my poor little white flower! "

 Chapter 7

    Looking at Shi Li''s appearance, Yan Jiu was also strangely silent for two seconds.


    Didn''t the previous survey data say that his little wife is a gentle, generous, knowledgeable and decent woman?


    But now, it seems that... It''s not so close.


    His fingers stroked Shi Li''s lips and pressed them down slightly, it would turn a little white, but after loosening it, there was another strange crimson.


    When Yan Jiu approached, he could smell the sweet fragrance from the woman''s neck. The smell on her was very special and attractive.


    I don''t know if it really tastes so sweet.


    Yan Jiu subconsciously wanted more, and then more.


    Then, you can touch the sweet taste


    But it was delayed. It didn''t press up. The breath blended, and there was almost only 0.01 mm difference between the lips.


    The ambiguous atmosphere is escalating, but... It is always stuck at the key point.


    Shi Li frowned: "why is such temptation useless? Is it difficult for Yan Jiu to have female phobia? "


    System: "the host greatly... I think you may have misunderstood something. Your behaviors just now are not Temptation... But..."


    Shi Li has already made a pre emptive kiss.


    The impatient little hand tightly clasped the back of Yan Jiu''s head, hugged his head, and his lips had been pasted heavily.


    Yan Jiu was slightly stunned. He didn''t expect that the woman was so brave. The lips suddenly attacked were incredibly soft, but he didn''t have time to taste what it was like.


    The little woman immediately left!


    "Ow, Ow! My teeth! "


    From the pain of the cold air!


    Oh, no, it''s not a post. I didn''t master my strength just now


    Hit it hard!


    I feel my teeth are getting hard. I feel like I''m going to directly get rid of my front teeth!


    When she looked up with tears, "is your mouth so hard?"


    Yan Jiu: "


    Inexplicably, she looked up in tears and complained, especially


    Tempting!


    "You foul, you..."


    Shi Li''s body was suddenly fastened by a pair of big hands, stuck her back, and the slightly cold thin lips stuck tightly again.


    It''s not like that last time, and... With an urgent, heavy bite!


    Yes, biting, Shi li really thinks this description is right at all.


    Yan Jiu was like a beast. He slept silently, but finally opened his eyes, showed his fangs, and vaguely looked for something to float on the surface.


    The eagerness of her lips, tightly clasping her arms, with an irresistible strength, and some surging emotion!


    Time is too late to be clear, because


    This guy doesn''t even have time to give her a breath. The body is so weak that it seems to be suffocating in the blink of an eye!


    "Oh, oh, oh..."


    The small hand hammer was in Yan Jiu''s chest, but it was like an ant trying to shake the tree. It couldn''t push his iron arm away at all.


    Also, is this guy''s chest made of stone?


    It''s hard. The hammer''s hand hurts!


    The man finally let go of her slowly one second before she was almost suffocating.


    "Wow... Almost suffocated!"


    Shi Li''s hard won breath control didn''t notice Yan Jiu''s dark eyes opposite.


    He listened with a gasp.


    Staring at her red lips because of being moistened, with the moistening of being loved.


    On the contrary, people can''t help but... Want to go further


    Invade her!

 Chapter 8

    Yan Jiu lowered his head slowly. The dark pupil was shining black, as if the endless vortex was going to suck people in deeply.


    And in his long and narrow eyes, now the reflection is full only when he leaves.


    People seem to have an illusion that this is affectionate and the whole world.


    When I close my lips, I find it sensitive. Maybe it''s not the feeling of the whole world, but more like


    Completely targeted!


    Yan Jiu remained calm, his fingers were white and slender, slowly approached her wooden buttons, set off against the white wedding dress, and looked unspeakably good.


    One


    Two


    The white and smooth skin and the exposed clavicle tremble like a small white flower.


    Shi Li swallowed his saliva. The man slowly approached her ear, and his hot breath splashed behind her ear. His whole body was excited.


    Vaguely, it seems to hear Yan Jiu''s voice say: "if you possess, then you..."


    "Bang -"


    The knock suddenly remembered outside the door directly interrupted Yan Jiu''s voice. The knocker was very worried, banging the door, and there were uninteresting sounds.


    "The ninth master is not good!"


    Yan Jiu frowned slightly, and a trace of extreme displeasure flashed in his eyes.


    This kind of stall will not please anyone who interrupts it, but outside is the voice of the housekeeper Laicheng around Yan Jiu.


    No big thing happened. He won''t disturb.


    Sure enough, then I heard Laicheng say, "master nine, Miss seven directly cut her wrists and committed suicide to protest your wedding. My wife fainted on the spot and is being rescued!"


    Yan Jiu immediately released his hand, and even when he left, he was shocked.


    The original owner had never been married before, so there was no suicide of Miss Qi. This miss Qi is Yan Jiu''s cousin and the president''s number one fan.


    As for his wife, she is Yan Jiu''s biological mother, which Yan Jiu can''t ignore.


    Sure enough, Yan Jiu looked so moved that he picked up his coat and went out directly. Looking back, he seemed to say something to Shi Li, but Shi Li had turned over and didn''t look at him.


    Yan Jiuyi was stunned, but he didn''t turn around and leave.


    The system asked, "Lord host, don''t you go and see the excitement?"


    Shi Li said, "what''s good? Yan Qitian is not the kind of person who dares to commit suicide at all, not to mention the old lady''s rescue. It''s so big in such a short time, but there was no sign before,


    Someone is trying to get in the way. I''m too lazy to join the fun. I''m tired. I''ll keep my energy up and continue to hook up with the man tomorrow. System, how much does Yan Jiu like me? "


    System: "still 0, oh, wait a minute, forgot to refresh! Yes, Yan Jiu''s popularity has reached 30%! Congratulations! "


    Only 30% after half a day!


    After all, this body is only three months old and is still a little too weak.


    I felt a little dizzy for a while. Although I was free of physical pain, fatigue was inevitable.


    Shi Li now suddenly has a serious doubt about Yan Jiu''s physique


    If you accidentally slap it, will it really


    Kill yourself?


    System: "the host doesn''t have to worry. In order to cooperate and improve the favor of the male host, the system will actively improve the host''s physical patience and unlock various postures!"


    Time departure: "??? You are quite capable at this time! "


    System shy: "thank you for your praise!"


    Shi Li: "


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Jiu and Laicheng hurried to the private hospital on the other side, they opened the door and saw Yan Qitian rushing over!


    "Brother nine! When you came, I knew you loved me most. "

 Chapter 9

    Yan Jiu flashed aside and directly let Yan Qitian jump into the air. She didn''t mind.


    "I knew that the ninth brother would never leave me alone," he said triumphantly


    Yan Jiu lifted her eyes and looked. Both her wife and Xu Lingling stood behind her.


    His eyes were as cold as ice for a moment, and swept coldly onto Laicheng behind. Laicheng''s knees, which were dug like a sharp knife, softened in an instant.


    "I don''t know, Ninth master. I really don''t know. It''s the news from my wife!"


    "I don''t blame Laicheng. I asked my aunt for help. Brother nine, I know the truth. Your wife doesn''t deserve it at all... "


    "Nonsense!"


    Yan Jiu''s cold voice suddenly interrupted Yan Qitian''s words. With his cold and gloomy face, Yan Qitian couldn''t help but step back.


    The ninth master is angry!


    Yan Jiuzhen felt depressed for a moment when he saw this farce.


    The first thing that came to mind was the little woman''s face.


    I''m afraid I''m not angry.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jiu was even more impatient.


    "I indulged you too much, Laicheng. I banned Miss seven. I will be sent directly to the school tomorrow. I didn''t get full marks after graduation this term. I will be sent directly abroad for further study next year!"


    Yan Qitian''s face turned white. He didn''t want Yan Jiuhui to suddenly give such a heavy punishment.


    The wife couldn''t bear to plead: "Tiantian is fooling around all the time. Jiuer, your new wife this time..."


    "Mother, the woman you asked me to marry, I married, and now I regret it?"


    Yan Jiuming''s face was very bad, and his wife was silenced for a moment.


    In Yan Jiu''s fury, no one dared to speak to him.


    He glanced at the audience and turned away without a moment''s pause.


    Laicheng in the back was sweating. He dared not delay any longer and followed behind him.


    After waiting for the bus, Laicheng asked carefully, "Ninth master, do you want to go to the heavenly palace?"


    "Go back to the other garden."


    As usual, the ninth master will go to the heavenly palace when he is angry, but he has to go back to the other garden today.


    Laicheng was nervous and suddenly thought of Shi Li''s face.


    I suddenly felt incredible.


    Is it because of madam?


    At this time, Yan Jiu''s cold voice sounded behind him: "her illness..."


    "It has been confirmed with the hospital that there are only three months left for bone cancer."


    Yan Jiu''s pupil shrinks. He suddenly feels uncomfortable when he thinks of leaving his flickering eyes.


    "Tomorrow, let all bone cancer experts come and see again!"


    "Yes." Laicheng answered cautiously.


    It seems that we should respect your wife more in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yan Jiu got home, he only saw Shi Li lying on his big bed without sleep.


    Suddenly a little funny


    I hurried back. I was worried that the little woman would be angry


    But this guy fell asleep quietly.


    Yan Jiu sat down by the bed, his thin lips tightly pursed into a straight line.


    Looking at the curled up body, he was soft and small, but bold and straightforward when hooking up with him.


    Gee, I haven''t seen such an interesting thing for a long time.


    It makes people want to


    Yan Jiu''s eyes fell on her white skin, and her eyes gradually deepened.


    I really want to


    Take her,


    Invade her,


    Look at her begging for mercy


    Yan Jiu shook his God and then rubbed his temples.


    Why do you suddenly have such an idea.


    In the past, at most for a certain object, this is the first time for a person.


    Want her to be alone and forever, only belong to herself

 Chapter 10

    When I woke up the next day, the system immediately reported happily: "report the host, report the latest progress, and the male owner''s favor soared to 50 points!"


    Shi Li was stunned. When Yan Jiu left yesterday, he was still 30. He didn''t do anything. Inexplicably, it was 50%.


    "What''s going on? Did my charming sleeping position last night attract Yan Jiu? "


    System: "..."


    With your sleeping position like a pig, this possibility is basically zero!


    Still confused, there were visitors outside, and the maid hurried to leave.


    After washing, I went to the living room and found that it was Yan Qitian.


    Yan Qitian is wearing a pink princess dress and is aggressive and accountable.


    "How dare you marry brother 9? You shameless woman, get down on your knees!"


    Shi Li turned his eyes. It''s no surprise that Yan Qitian appeared here. She likes Yan Jiu so much that she doesn''t find herself to settle accounts today.


    However, this typical big girl with flat chest and no brain can play less than one tenth of Xu Lingling''s.


    Shi Li didn''t care. He sat down directly opposite, picked up an apple and bit, "where''s Yan Jiu?"


    "Brother nine is out!" Yan Qitian answered subconsciously, and then he was more angry.


    "Don''t try to distract! Don''t kneel, right? Okay! Go and press her head on me, let her kowtow to me and make amends, and then immediately let her divorce her ninth brother! "


    "Yes!"


    The two maids nearby answered, rolling up their sleeves, and were about to rush over.


    Time is still.


    Just when the other party was about to meet himself, Shi Li smiled faintly, "catch me? Open your dog''s eyes. Who am I? I am Yan Jiu''s wife, the wife he married openly. "


    "To hit me is to hit the ninth master''s face. Come on, try it!"


    The expression is casual and the tone is frivolous, but the weight in the words can''t be ignored!


    Who dares to hit the ninth master in the face?


    When the big hat was buttoned down, everyone was so frightened that they didn''t dare to move immediately!


    "A bunch of useless things!" Yan Qitian''s face changed shape. Originally, he wanted to come and give Shi Li a blow, but he didn''t think he was beaten in the face by her.


    Just do it yourself and rush over in anger, but it''s not time to leave in front. The high-heeled shoes were gently touched by Shi Li. At that time, a dog ate shit and knelt to the ground


    Yan Qitian cried on the spot, but Shi Li pretended to be innocent and said, "ah, what''s the matter with you, Miss Qi? Why did you kneel down? It''s too polite. Why don''t you just kowtow! "


    As he spoke, he held an apple in one hand and Yan Qitian in the other hand, and directly pressed his forehead to the ground.


    Shi Li didn''t forget that when the original owner was admitted to the hospital because of illness in his previous life, Yan Qitian made trouble again and again, made her a patient kneel for a long time for a whole day, and didn''t let the doctor give her analgesics.


    The reason for this is that Yan Qitian will torture her to death because she is unhappy with her


    The original owner finally died of pain!


    Therefore, Shi Li has no mercy on the whole. His body is small, but his strength is strong. Grasping Yan Qitian is the same as catching a chicken.


    Press and let her knock her head three times!


    Its speed and strength made the two maids nearby look silly. They were about to rush over to help.


    The door was suddenly pushed open


    A tall figure came out at the door, with a tall nose, indifferent eyebrows and eyes, that unique superior momentum.


    It''s Yan Jiu!


    Yan Qitian is full of grievances and will break out on the spot¡ª¡ª


    "Nine..."


    Yan Qitian''s cry didn''t burst out of his throat. He only heard a loud plop next to him.


    "Plop!"


    When Shi Li, who was originally a ferocious adult, suddenly lay straight on the ground!


    With tears in her eyes, she shook her head and smiled at Yan Jiu, who stood stunned at the door.


    "Master nine... It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame Miss seven. It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault..."

 Chapter 11

    Yan Qitian looked stunned. At this time, he left. Is it too unreasonable to play cards!


    Laicheng in the back immediately followed up and helped Shi Li. Looking at the housekeeper holding Shi Li''s arm, Yan Jiu frowned quietly.


    "What happened."


    Shi Li looked clever and stubborn and hurriedly said, "it''s all right! I accidentally fell to the ground. It''s not what the ninth master saw. Miss seven didn''t push me, nor did she want the maid to beat me and abuse me. These things don''t exist! "


    In particular, he emphasized the words "push, hit and scold", which successfully made Yan Jiu''s eyebrows covered with cold ice.


    "You''re talking nonsense, you bitch. You''re talking nonsense. Don''t believe her, brother nine!" Yan Qitian''s hands were shaking.


    I didn''t expect that Shi Li would turn upside down, but as soon as I blurted out this, I obviously saw Shi Li wink at her.


    Yan Qitian suddenly came back. What he had just said was more like not asking for help!


    Angry Yan Qitian rushed up and tore away regardless of physical pain, but before he got up, he was directly pressed down by Yan Jiu.


    "Enough!"


    He said coldly, pushed away Laicheng, personally picked up Shi Li, and subconsciously wiped the place from his arm when Laicheng held it just now.


    Just looked back at Yan Qitian, with cold eyes like ice skates, "Yan Qitian, you are really getting bolder and bolder. If you don''t want to, OK, Laicheng, send Yan Qitian to the airport immediately and buy the fastest ticket to France!"


    Yan Qitian suddenly panicked, and his knees and forehead still hurt.


    "Brother nine, i... I didn''t mean it! I really left when I didn''t move. I just came to talk to her. Brother nine, it''s time to kneel down and let me kowtow. Brother nine... Please, don''t let me leave you! "


    Yan Qitian was really flustered. He said carefully in his mouth, regardless of leaving when he tore and beat.


    Yan Jiu''s utterance of indifference made her understand that he really wanted to send her away!


    Shi Li casually went to see Yan Jiu''s look, but found that he was not moved at all, but his eyebrows were locked, and he directly gave an ultimatum.


    "Not yet?"


    The stunned bodyguard and maid reacted and hurriedly held Yan Qitian and took her out of the door. Her tragic cry could be heard far away.


    Shi Li is a little boring. This Yan Qitian is not a little challenging.


    "Happy?"


    Yan Jiu squinted away.


    When I was stunned, this guy saw it.


    She grinned, "the ninth master is facing me. Of course I''m happy, but you just send Yan Qitian away, okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Yan Jiudao, with his eyes deeply frozen on his face, firmly said, "you are something that only belongs to me. Whoever dares to move you is the original sin."


    The tone implicitly contains absolute possession.


    Shi Li didn''t notice. She just felt that the word "thing" was not pleasant to her ears. How could she be a thing?


    But... It''s not a thing. It seems more unpleasant?


    "No, come in." Yan Jiu went on, and then, under Shi Li''s slightly stunned eyes, there were a pile of doctors in white coats and a series of medical equipment.


    When they swarmed, they left and entered the interior.


    Listening to the sound of seven mouths and eight tongues, Yan Jiu sat on the sofa, waiting for his body to straighten gradually, and his jaw tightened in a straight line.


    Yesterday, Yan Jiu made a decision when he found his persistence in time.


    Since you want to possess, you must possess completely.


    He never gets anything, nor does man.


    He wants this woman to belong to him forever.


    She can''t die without his permission!

 Chapter 12

    Several Daniel doctors frowned when they came out.


    "Madam''s situation is very complicated. We will work out a detailed treatment plan as soon as possible."


    The situation was not optimistic, but when he came out from behind eating a lollipop, he seemed to feel nothing. His red lips were stained with the sweet moisture of candy and looked crystal and delicious.


    Shi Li said with a smile, "Yan Jiu, I''ll invite you to dinner today!"


    The progress has been 50%. If you work harder, you may break the watch and seize the opportunity.


    It seemed that she was infected by her good mood, and Yan Jiu''s eyes were also infected with a smile, "you invited me to dinner?"


    This is really a new word. It''s the first time a woman has offered to invite him to dinner.


    Although


    It cost him money.


    Under Yan jiulue''s slightly stunned eyes, Shi Li calmly brushed his black card and directly set the top restaurant in the city.


    Eating, listening to violin music, and a big cake.


    Yan Jiu felt it necessary to remind the interested little woman that she seemed to have mistaken her gender.


    "Cough." Yan Jiu wiped his lips, "it''s my fault. I should have prepared these things..."


    "Yan Jiu, look!" She was interrupted by a sudden noise, and there was a bang outside.


    In the distant night sky, fireworks are suddenly rendered. The roaring day is gorgeous in an instant, with thrilling beauty.


    As gorgeous as the smile on her face, those eyes shine so brightly under her long eyelashes.


    "Is it good-looking, Yan Jiu? This is a gift I gave you. It''s only customized fireworks for you!"


    "Bang, Bang..."


    The fireworks opened into a sea of flowers in the distance, and the bright day was reflected on people''s faces.


    For a moment, Yan Jiu seemed to forget all the words he had to prepare.


    His lips were hooked, and his dark pupils were filled with a smile.


    "Good looking."


    same as you do,


    Customized and beautiful.


    His slender fingers rubbed on the table, and Yan Jiu''s eyes remained fixed on Shi Li''s face.


    What shall I do?


    The smile is so beautiful that it will drive people crazy when others see it


    I really want you to be my own collection.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi, it is detected that the favorability of men is higher, which has exceeded 90% at present!"


    "A breakthrough in two days is to congratulate the host on this process, but you can directly end this task in two days!" The system applauded happily in my mind.


    The smile on Shi Li''s face became brighter and he treated Yan Jiu more attentively. The two men went out of the door hand in hand, but they directly ran into Xu Lingling at the door.


    At that time, Xu Lingling was holding a fat tyrant closely. When she saw Yan Jiu''s face turning white, she immediately got rid of the tyrant, "Ninth master, are you here?"


    Yan Jiu ignored it directly, which made Xu Lingling look even more ugly.


    Shi Li looked more with interest. If she remembered correctly, the fat local tyrant around Xu Lingling was called Zhou Qiangli. He was a standard second ancestor who liked beauty and one of Xu Lingling''s lovers.


    The reason why Shili is so impressed is that Qiangli seems interesting to the original owner this week in his previous life. He cooperates with Xu Lingling in an attempt to humiliate the original owner.


    Her eyes sank and she laughed loudly: "Oh, Lingling, you have changed your husband again. This seems a little different from that in the morning!"


    Zhou Qiangli''s face was instantly ugly. "Xu Lingling, what did the beauty just say?"


    "I, I..." Xu Lingling didn''t expect that she would directly dismantle the stage when she left. She was at a loss.


    Yan Jiu spoke first at this moment

 Chapter 13

    "Forget it, don''t waste time on such women, Li''er, let''s go."


    Yan Jiu''s voice was slightly cold, only slightly soft when facing Shi Li.


    When Shi Li stared at Xu Lingling, his eyes were slightly different.


    The narrow eyes are full of fun, but they seem more and more elvish and lovely.


    It''s just that this cute is focused on others.


    Thinking of this, Yan Jiu finally looked at Xu Lingling more, but his eyes were full of disgust.


    Gee, that''s terrible. There''s someone else''s feeling in her eyes.


    Even if it''s a woman,


    Neither.


    That glance, like ice water pouring down, made Xu Lingling tremble all over!


    But Yan Jiu didn''t care what her eyes were. He gently grabbed the waist of the group and left directly.


    Shi Li''s primary goal now is Yan Jiu. Xu Lingling''s is just incidental. Now Yan Jiu wants to go. Of course, she doesn''t bother to waste time on such annoying roles.


    I didn''t find Xu Lingling''s poisoned eyes behind me.


    It is because of Shi Li that the ninth master hates her so much. All this is because of Shi Li, which short-lived ghost!


    Zhou Qiangli looked greedily at Shi Li''s back: "that woman looks so tender. Hey, hey, Xu Lingling, do you know her?"


    Xu Lingling said with a smile, "not only do you know, but you can take whatever you want!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the next few days, I left very smoothly and enjoyed the pleasure of the president''s wife. I went to the department store to brush half of my clothes and went to the jewelry store to pick out the most expensive jewelry, just like a nouveau riche.


    "Didi, we must seriously warn the host that the original owner in the setting is poor and frugal. He is a little white lotus that I still feel sorry for. The host''s behavior is easy to cause the world to collapse!"


    Shi Li didn''t care: "originally, the world is broken. What are you still thinking about, but there''s a problem. Doesn''t it mean that the world is broken and the men are blackened? Why don''t I see what''s wrong with Yan Jiu? "


    System: "... May be the first plane, slightly?"


    Obviously not the answer, but Shi Li didn''t care. She tried her new clothes carelessly. Although she bought so many things, there was no nostalgia for property in her eyes.


    Shi Li is a very cold-blooded person. She doesn''t have a strong desire for anything. Her only goal now is to get the qualification of the heir of the LORD God. Only by becoming an heir can she


    Shi Li flashed in his eyes and put down his clothes. "It''s time to find Xu Lingling."


    "Alas? Don''t you want all the new clothes you bought? "


    "It''s all spicy chicken. What do you want?"


    "Why did you buy so much before?"


    "Fishing."


    ¡­¡­


    "Jiu Ye, my wife directly brushed 100 million clothes and jewelry in three days. Do you need to remind me of such consumption power?" Laicheng said cautiously with the latest bill.


    "No need." Yan Jiu''s eyes smiled, "women are more lovely because they have some shortcomings, aren''t they?"


    Laicheng: "


    It''s over. A few days ago, he just thought he should pay a little attention to his wife.


    But now it seems that madam can give it up.


    "By the way, Jiu Ye, the report just now shows that the lady has gone out. The direction should be to her best friend Xu Lingling. Should someone follow her?"


    Yan Jiu frowned slightly, and it was Xu Lingling again.


    This man has a lot of weight in centrifugation.


    "Follow, prepare the car. I won''t drive. I''ll go myself."


    "OK, the meeting will... Alas???"

 Chapter 14

    Xu Lingling opened the door with a fake smile on her face. When she saw it, she didn''t come with anyone behind her, and her smile came into her eyes.


    "Come on, I thought you wouldn''t see me."


    Shi Li pretended to be worried and said, "well, didn''t you say you are a unique diamond gem? The kind you can''t buy on the market... Show me! "


    "Well, you wait in the living room for a while. I''ll go in and get it for you." Xu Lingling smiled and opened her mouth.


    When I turned around, my smile had completely turned into ridicule.


    Pushing open the bedroom door, Zhou Qiangli, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately said, "how about people coming? Can they go today?"


    "Don''t worry. The overpowering drug in the living room has already been used. Wait a minute. It''s not for you to take whatever you want." Xu Lingling smiled.


    "Hey, hey." Zhou Qiangli said with satisfaction, "Lingling, you still have a way, but is it all right this time? After all, she is Yan Jiu''s woman. I''m afraid... "


    "Don''t worry, when you''ve played with her, how can the ninth master still want these broken shoes. Now she has enjoyed the addiction of a rich lady. When you bribe her with money, you can keep her at will. "


    Xu Lingling looked at her watch. "It''s almost time. Go out and play."


    "Good, good." Zhou Qiangli went out with a greedy face.


    Xu Lingling drank a glass of water in her spare time. A sarcastic smile appeared on her face. Everything planned was perfect!


    After that day''s separation, Xu Lingling has been trying her best to make Shi lose her reputation. She had a lot of concerns.


    But when you start shopping crazily, you know your chance is coming.


    A woman who just went on a shopping spree and didn''t know how to hide her purpose can tell which fool she was at the beginning.


    So Xu Lingling seduced her with precious stones and succeeded in seducing her.


    When Zhou Qiangli succeeds in occupying Shi Li, the ninth master... Will hate her completely!


    Thinking of the beautiful days in the future, Xu Lingling laughed happily.


    ¡­¡­


    "Warn the host that the overpowering drug has been detected in the room. After being treated with the overpowering drug, it has an x-promoting effect on the human body and destroys brain cells, which is extremely destructive. Please leave quickly. " The system warned.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s useful once." Shi Li praised the system vigorously, and then continued to sit in place carelessly.


    "That''s not true. I am... Alas? Ecstasy! Don''t you avoid the host? You may be in danger if you are drugged. "


    Shi Li was still unmoved and seemed more casual under the urging of system tension.


    After feeling the effect of overpowering medicine, Shi Li slowly pulled out a test tube from his hand, which contained half a tube of light blue transparent liquid.


    Drink it with your head up.


    Suddenly, the fatigue in my mind disappeared without a trace, and the effect of ecstasy was automatically shielded.


    System:


    "Lord host, what did you drink?"


    "The antidote studied by Dr. x automatically immunizes all poisons for an hour."


    "Isn''t that a super technology product of the future interstellar plane? Where did you come from? "


    The system was shocked!


    He is a new intelligent brain after taking over the task of successor from Shili, but he has taken over other hosts before, but he has met this situation for the first time!


    The last eyedrop is also the antidote this time. There seems to be something wrong with his host adult!


    But Shi Li was obviously no longer interested in answering the topic of the system, because the door opened and a character like a pig appeared in the living room.


    It''s Zhou Qiangli.


    When she left pretending to sleep, one second before Zhou Qiangli smiled and wanted to touch her little hand.


    Shi Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    As soon as the little hand was thrown, a rope immediately ran out of the cuff like a snake

 Chapter 15

    The rope seemed to have spirit, automatically ran out, and then tied the gathered Zhou Qiangli tightly, and fell to the ground with a slap.


    When he left, he clapped his hands and sat up easily, "it''s really you."


    Zhou Qiangli was confused by the sudden change. The rope wrapped around his hand was as tight as spiritual. He was also zizila with electricity, and the position he touched was numb.


    "You... What''s your rope? Let me go!"


    Shi Li didn''t say a word, but there was a timid voice in his mind: "Lord host, this is the legendary face of cultivating immortals... Tie immortal rope?"


    fuck!


    Absolutely! For Mao, his host adult will have such a thing!


    Shi Li ignored the system''s questions, put forward the mobile phone and began recording: "Zhou Qiangli, what did you do? Just now you want to tell me what you want to do. "


    Zhou strongly gritted his teeth: "bah, let me go quickly. I just wanted to say hello to you, so you tried to kidnap. Be careful I let you..."


    Before the voice fell, he moved away from his eyebrows and eyes, took out another test tube medicine from his pocket, broke off Zhou Qiangli''s mouth and poured it directly.


    "You... Uh... I just wanted to get a crush on you directly. This time, Xu Lingling tricked you into coming home and took advantage of it. In this way, Yan Jiu will immediately abandon you, so that you can be controlled by me and become a plaything under my crotch. "


    "How many women have you played with this and how many bad things have you done?"


    "There are already more than ten..."


    Balabala, Zhou Qiangli''s eyes were frightened, but his mouth was completely out of his control and cleaned up the dirty things he had done.


    System: "..."


    If his intelligent system doesn''t make mistakes, the host just used the honest water only in the future.


    Let the drinker reveal all the secrets involuntarily. It''s an excellent medicine for extorting confessions by torture.


    The host of his family is not only different... It''s a bit of a demon!


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Shi Li put away his mobile phone and showed a satisfied smile on his face, "Zhou Qiangli, thank you for your cooperation. You may spend your next life in prison."


    She put the bait this time. In fact, her goal was to target Yan Jiu.


    These two days, Yan Jiu has been a little too good to her. It''s too much... His favor doesn''t rise at all!


    So think of something to stimulate


    The starting point is Xu Lingling.


    Sure enough, she immediately received Xu Lingling''s invitation. Shi Li closed her eyes and knew what her idea was, but... It was with him!


    First, it''s time to finish the two cannon fodder that humiliated the original owner, and second


    "Bang!" The door was suddenly knocked open. He quickly took back the rope wrapped around Zhou Qiangli and quickly took out eye drops.


    He turned back with tears: "Yan Jiu... He touched me!"


    The man who broke into the door, his broken black hair scattered faintly in front of his forehead, but he couldn''t hide the hostility in his eyes. He was slightly stunned when he saw the situation in the room.


    Can be seen from the tearful eyes, coupled with the pathetic words.


    Touch?


    The anger burned to the brain.


    All reason seemed to burn up in an instant.


    His eyes focused on Zhou Qiangli, who was still twitching on the ground, and thought of the man''s dirty hands, which had lingered on his woman.


    Even if it''s just a slight touch, let him


    The powerful big hand pinched Zhou Qiangli''s throat, and Yan Jiu''s pupil turned a little weird red.


    Dare to touch her


    Let him die!

 Chapter 16

    Yan Jiu is very fierce. Zhou Qiangli, a big man, can be manipulated as easily as a chick in his hand.


    If this goes on for only ten seconds, Zhou Qiangli will definitely die on the spot!


    Laicheng, who followed up, felt a little wrong. He rushed up and grabbed Yan Jiu, but the three bodyguards couldn''t shake Yan Jiu at all!


    The man was like a beast. After a cold sweep, the strong bodyguards felt weak all over for no reason!


    "Madam, please advise the ninth master! It will not end well if people die! " Laicheng was in a hurry. He left when he wanted to help him.


    But I haven''t met my wife yet, but I suddenly received the cold sight of the ninth master behind me.


    It feels... Like he wants to touch it.


    The ninth master can,


    Cut him alive!


    Laicheng was sweating and stopped immediately.


    Shi Li was a little embarrassed. She just wanted to make a small noise to stimulate Yan Jiu. Who knew this guy rushed up so fiercely.


    Not only the neck, but also the feet. I only heard a few clicks. It is estimated that Zhou Qiangli has been broken in several places.


    Seeing that Qiangli was really out of breath that week, Shi Li hurried up and pulled Yan Jiu''s cuff.


    "Ah, he didn''t really touch me. Calm down."


    The anger burned in Yan Jiu''s brain shows no sign of going down. Whether he touches it or not, as long as Zhou Qiangli has this idea.


    He''ll die.


    Shit, he takes good care of the women he can''t touch. How dare he touch them?


    Thinking of this, the red at the end of the eyes seemed to be more intense. The fierce color and anger on the face were vigorous and mixed with the smell of blood, like a demon king.


    The bodyguards nearby were sweating all over, but they were vaguely afraid. It was like an irrational boss and didn''t dare to approach.


    It''s time to leave, as if you can''t feel the faint crazy feeling on Yan Jiu at all.


    Her soft and delicate hand gently grasped Yan Jiu''s wrist.


    He tilted his head and said softly, "Yan Jiu, don''t be so fierce. If you do this again, I''ll be afraid."


    Although he said so, there was a faint smile in his eyes, which looked like fear.


    But it was such a light word, but it was like a basin of cold water, which scattered all Yan Jiu''s emotions.


    Yes, this light little cute, if you are afraid


    Yan Jiu suddenly recovered and threw Zhou Qiangli in his hand aside.


    Turned around and pulled the nearby Shi Li into her arms, and the generous palm covered her eyes at once.


    His throat rolled and it took him a long time to gently open his mouth.


    "Not afraid."


    The voice is soft, and I don''t know who it is.


    The noisy heartbeat was still in shock. Yan Jiu could never forget the moment when he couldn''t wait to break in.


    When I look up,


    The light outside the window was cold and gray. She was half lying on the sofa. Her body was as thin as a cattail with tears.


    It was as if he would leave him the next second.


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a crazy noise.


    You can''t catch her.


    She''s leaving you.


    As long as the idea comes out, it can make him lose all his reason in an instant.


    Even Yan Jiu didn''t expect that his paranoia about this woman had been so strong.


    When did it start?


    Yan Jiu couldn''t think of it.


    Holding the little woman in her arms, she tried to integrate her into her own blood and bones.


    Maybe at first sight.


    Her slightly curved eyes.


    Just a glance, is the enemy.


    From then on, we should try our best to control ourselves and not lock her up or hide her.


    Let her eyes, voice, body and soul be imprisoned.


    He''s alone.

 Chapter 17

    "Clang."


    When I left the handcuffs on my hands, they clattered, but they were very firm.


    "System, how long have I been locked here?"


    "Back to the host, it has been locked for two hours, and Yan Jiu is still outside the door."


    Shi Li pursed his lips and rubbed his temples with a headache.


    It seems that this time it''s really too exciting.


    After saving her, Yan Jiuyi held her tightly without saying a word. Without waiting for her to speak after returning to the room, he fiercely grabbed the handcuffs that he didn''t know where to touch, and clicked on her wrist.


    Then he kept watching outside the door to deal with the next thing.


    Yan Jiu didn''t hold his hand at all. He directly scattered the whole family property behind Zhou Qiangli. In less than two hours, he collected all the unclear charges of his family. Zhou Qiangli was not the only one in prison, which can be regarded as sitting in a row.


    Xu Lingling over there was locked up in the mental hospital by Yan Jiu. It seems that there are other treatments in the follow-up. Her voice is too small to hear clearly.


    But Shi Li doesn''t care about this. What she cares about is.


    The stimulation was so great that he was handcuffed for two hours. Yan Jiu''s popularity didn''t rise by a percentage point!


    Heaven is unfair!


    "Yi ah..." the door opened at this time, and Yan Jiu''s tall figure appeared at the door.


    The dark yellow light behind him reflected and dragged his shadow for a long time, completely covering Shi Li.


    He walked slowly to the door. There was a complex between his eyebrows and eyes. His eyes were obscure. He just lowered his head slowly and stuck it tightly to Shi Li''s forehead.


    "No one will hurt you. Don''t be afraid."


    The voice is hoarse, like an exhaust box.


    When he left his eyebrows, he pretended to be gentle and said with a smile: "I''m not afraid. What am I afraid of with you? Yan Jiu, can you let me go?"


    "No."


    Yan Jiu touched Shi Li''s cheek. "You''re frightened. Have a rest. I''ll come back to see you in the evening."


    Then he turned and left, slammed the door tightly, and didn''t forget to drop the lock.


    Shi Li: "


    The weak system added: "Lord host, I seem to see something wrong with the man this time..."


    Shi Li: "... Do you think I''m blind! Especially, we have to finish binding and imprisoning play directly. Can this be normal? "


    Shi Li exhaled slightly, without expression. He clicked on his hand and released the handcuffs. He lifted the quilt happily and began to sleep.


    System: "... Lord host, where did you get your ability to untie handcuffs empty handed?"


    Shi Li ignored him and had a good sleep. When the door rang again, he suddenly woke up and quickly pressed the handcuffs pulled down again.


    Facing the man who just opened the door, his eyes were red with tears: "Yan Jiu, it hurts..."


    Alas, this first position is too expensive. It''s not easy to play a little white lotus!


    Yan Jiu was slightly stunned when he saw Shi Li''s appearance. He hurried up and gently took off the handcuffs and blew her red tender meat. There was a touch of love in his eyes.


    "Does it still hurt?"


    Shi Li nodded slightly: "it hurts..."


    Yan Jiu pursed his lips and listened to Shi Li''s timid voice. Suddenly, his heart pulled slightly and suddenly squeezed Shi Li''s hand.


    "I locked you up, you... Do you blame me?"


    Shi Li shook his head and Rou Judo: "I don''t blame you. You must be afraid, aren''t you? I was frightened to see that I was hurt. I know, I''m afraid... "


    Yan Jiu was slightly stunned. Shi Li''s words just now were like spring breeze blowing directly into his heart. Soft, he smoothed the restless and turbulent blood in his blood.


    Yan Jiu lowered his eyes and hid the anger and madness in his eyes.


    "I can lock you up forever..."

 Chapter 18

    Before the words were finished, a pair of small hands gently covered Yan Jiu''s lips. As soon as they lifted their eyes, they were Shi Li''s bright big eyes.


    "Well, forever. Yan Jiu, can I stay with you forever? "


    Yan Jiuzheng looked at it for a long time, and finally showed a faint smile.


    "That''s all." Yan Jiu touched Shi Li''s face, "this is the last time. Don''t let anyone hurt you again, otherwise..."


    I will lock you up forever, where only I can see.


    "Or what?"


    "Nothing. Are you hungry?" Yan Jiu said thoughtfully, with tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    It seems that the obsession just now is just a vanity.


    "Didi, the male Lord''s favor has reached 98%. Congratulations."


    Hearing the sound, Li quietly Mimi breathed a sigh of relief. Is there still 2% left.


    Come on, it''s done in one breath.


    "A little hungry."


    "I told Laicheng to prepare food. I was a little busy before. Now I can eat with you." Yan Jiu took Shi Li''s hand to go, but found the little woman behind him motionless.


    He looked back slightly surprised, and then his soft lips gently stuck up.


    Shi Li blinked slowly. Her eyes looked at Yan Jiu like water. Her voice was warm and soft with a trace of lingering.


    Red lip fretting.


    "I''m hungry, but I want to eat you."


    Yan Jiu''s eyes flashed, his big hand fastened the back of Shi Li''s head, and deepened the kiss without hesitation.


    Two people''s breathing intertwined, step by step, and step by step, rotating everything up.


    Shi Li quietly touched Yan Jiu''s shirt and stroked Yan Jiu''s belt. He obviously felt the man''s stuffy hum.


    A pair of eyes coagulated on her face like an eagle.


    The export voice has been a little hoarse, because of forbearance, green veins appear on the forehead.


    "Don''t mess with me."


    "It''s you who are offended." When she was smiling, Yan Jiu''s sudden outburst of evil spirit was completely ignored by her.


    With a click, he loosened his belt directly, which showed by practical action.


    Little hands untie the buttons of his shirt, red lips gently close to his earlobes and breathe gently.


    "Yan Jiu, I''m your wife."


    "Do you want me?"


    Each word was soft and beautiful read by her, with her fragrance in her ear, and her gentle voice was like the seduction of the devil.


    "Do you want to..."


    "Possess me."


    "Bang!"


    His body was suddenly pushed to bed by Yan Jiu. His heavy body was like a mountain, like an erupting volcano, and more like an impatient lion.


    With his violent and domineering breath, he rubbed heavily into Shi Li''s body.


    The heavy nasal spray seemed to bite, with a trace of cautious satisfaction.


    It''s the last broken nerve.


    Yan Jiu''s eyes were red.


    To rub you into her body.


    Then hum and smile on her.


    "It''s mine."


    "You are mine."


    "Didi... Men''s favor is approaching 99%, approaching 100%, countdown 3, 2..."


    "Poof!"


    Under the last heavy impact, Shi Li only felt his whole body scattered, and the blood that he couldn''t bear anymore... Gushed out of his mouth.


    It splashed Yan Jiu''s face.


    Red and bloody.


    He seemed to be the Yasha who came to claim his life.


    To swallow her.


    At the last moment before the coma, Shi Li sighed.


    It''s so close


    "Ah ah! No -- "

 Chapter 19

    The doctors in the hospital were like running water, but no one dared to breathe loudly. In front of the white operating table, there was an evil god like Luocha.


    Eyes with blood, one eye is fatal.


    "Madam, the cancer cells of bone cancer have spread all over the body. It''s almost impossible to think of a radical cure. Even if we make full diagnosis and treatment, we can''t return to the sky."


    The man sitting in the high position lifted his eyes slightly when he heard the speech, and the violent Qi broke out all over with a hot smell of blood.


    He smiled faintly and his voice was bitter cold.


    "No problem."


    "You won''t live until tomorrow."


    It is only today that everyone really realized that those terrible rumors are not groundless.


    He is cold, bloodthirsty and unscrupulous for his purpose.


    An almost paranoid demon.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li received a greeting from the system as soon as he opened his eyes, "host, do you feel any discomfort?"


    "No, I slept." Shi Li lazily propped up and was lazy all over.


    Her body has long shielded the pain, so she doesn''t feel the pain of bone cancer. The only disadvantage is that she will make her body lazy and have little strength.


    She looked around and found that she was in a well-equipped intensive care unit, surrounded by no one except dense instruments.


    "Check today''s data and remember, if you don''t want to lose your fingers and eyes, never touch your wife or even look!"


    "Yes. Heart rate data... Madam! The lady is awake! "


    There was a violent riot outside. The shutter was knocked open by stumbling force. The man who appeared at the door looked hurried and looked a little helpless between his eyebrows.


    "Li''er, you... Are you awake?"


    The voice is not familiar. Shi Li is almost unrecognizable. The man with a broken beard and bloodshot eyes in front of him will be Yan Jiu.


    "Yan Jiu? You... How did you become like this? Well... "


    Yan Jiu rushed up and thrust Shi Li into his arms.


    "I thought you... Never again..." before he finished, he almost choked in his arms.


    She secretly asked, "system, how much is the male owner''s favor?"


    "Lord host, it''s still 0.001."


    Shi Li: "


    It''s really strange. After he fainted this time, the ecstasy of waking up again will make Yan Jiu complete. Why is there no movement at all.


    "Yan Jiu, i... have you worried about sleeping for a long time. Don''t worry, I will get better. I want to be with you, marry you and have a baby¡°


    Shi Li showed a moving expression, "Yan Jiu, I..."


    "Poof..."


    Before he finished, another mouthful of blood gushed out directly, and the white quilt was splashed with spots of blood.


    "Didi didi" -- the instrument nearby sounded an alarm, and the doctor outside rushed in.


    "Not good, the condition worsens, and the patient needs emergency surgery."


    Shi Li was stunned. He turned his hand and held Yan Jiu''s wrist tightly, shaking his head desperately, "I won''t go, Yan Jiu... I won''t go, I don''t want to have another operation, Yan Jiu, I don''t want to¡°


    I can''t use eye drops in full view of the public, but I''m so anxious to leave.


    This one is too weak. She has a hunch that if she is pushed into the operating room again this time, she will never wake up again!

 Chapter 20

    Yan Jiu''s eyebrows are about to twist into a knot. "Obedience, the condition worsens. If you don''t operate, you may be in danger. You''ve been in a coma for nearly a month, and the bone marrow transplant has been finished. "


    "As long as you rebuild the body''s immune system, you will be well soon. This operation is not big, just dealing with the aftermath."


    Yan Jiu comforted Shi Li, but he held the woman in his hand and didn''t move.


    Without the permission of the ninth master, no one dared to touch and leave, so for a time, everyone stood beside and waited anxiously.


    Finally Yan Jiu moved, but Shi Li moved faster, almost exhausted all his strength in his body, and his limbs wrapped around Yan Jiu''s body.


    Where he could not see, he took out the eye drops he had been away from for a long time, and his tears fell down with a crash.


    Start to show the acting skills of life.


    "Yan Jiu, i... I don''t want to operate. I know you''re lying to me. I''m not good. I know in my heart that I don''t want to use the knife again, Yan Jiu. I want the last time of my life to be with you. "


    "There is no one but us. I want to see the sunrise with you, Yan Jiu."


    Shi Li''s hot tears fell into Yan Jiu''s neck, wetted a piece, and his voice choked, "I think it only belongs to you."


    The last few words suddenly touched Yan Jiu''s nerve, his pupils widened slightly, and he tightened his arms at once.


    The tears of his neck were hot and snuggled into his heart. The little woman in his arms was full of tears. She looked so pathetic.


    Yan Jiu lowered his eyes slightly, hugged Shi Li, turned around and went straight out of the ward.


    "OK, go and see the sunrise."


    "Ninth master! This... "


    Leave a bunch of medical personnel in place to stare. Everyone, look at me, I think you don''t know what to do.


    "Laicheng housekeeper, what should I do now? My wife''s condition has deteriorated to the extreme. Even if she has a bone marrow transplant, she can''t be saved. "


    Laicheng looked at Yan Jiu''s stiff but firm back and finally sighed.


    "Just go with the ninth master. My wife is not good. At least let her say goodbye to the ninth master. It''s better than dying on the operating table."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Jiu drove directly to the seaside. He didn''t know how there was a cliff on the beach. Sitting on the edge of the cliff, the blue sea level was in the distance, and the waves were rough below.


    It''s a great sea view.


    In fact, Shi Li was not uncomfortable at all. She was soft, weak and tired. She lay quietly in Yan Jiu''s arms.


    No one spoke and seemed to be attracted by the rising sun at the sea level in the distance.


    She narrowed her eyes and looked up slightly until the first light shone in her eyes.


    Yan Jiu''s deep eyebrows and eyes hid an unknown emotion. She raised her hand and touched his nose and chin.


    Suddenly he chuckled.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Jiuwen.


    "Laugh, you look good."


    "From the first time I saw you, I felt very happy. Yan Jiu, you look really good."


    Yan Jiu pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Li sighed slightly, "but I''m dying, Yan Jiu. I know that when the sun rises completely, it is the end of my life. "


    "Yan Jiu, in my last days, I just want to ask you a word."


    Shi Li raised her eyes and looked at Yan Jiu. The light in her eyes twinkled. She opened her mouth very seriously.


    "Yan Jiu."


    "Do you love me?"

 Chapter 21

    Yan Jiu was slightly stunned. He stroked Shi Li''s long hair with his hand and didn''t answer the question.


    "Will the hour leave me?"


    "Cunning, I asked you first, so you must answer me first. Yan Jiu, do you love me? "


    Shi Li''s eyes were burning. Yan Jiu didn''t have a chance to avoid it. Finally, he let out his breath.


    "Love."


    He nodded firmly, and deep words of affection came out of his indifferent lips.


    There is only one word, but it is heavily loaded with infinite emotions.


    "So, will you leave me?"


    Shi Li frowned slightly. Looking at Yan Jiu''s performance, one sentence of love is very difficult to break through for such people. Since he said it, he will never cheat.


    But why, the progress bar didn''t respond at all.


    "Cough..." Shi Li coughed reflexively. His mouth was full of fishy sweetness, and the bright red blood flowed slowly along the corners of his mouth.


    Yan Jiu''s fingers brushed the corners of his mouth, and his fingertips were dyed red in an instant. The next second


    He put it directly into his mouth.


    Yan Jiu narrowed his eyes slightly and showed a satisfied smile, "Shi Li is so sweet."


    Shi Li: "


    If it wasn''t for the plane introduction, she doubted whether she had passed it to the vampire plane!


    Is Yan Jiu''s expression of interest a little too scary


    The system murmured, "Lord host, I seriously feel the blackening of the male Lord! There is really a problem in this world. Yan Jiu was just bloodthirsty and didn''t eat blood! "


    Shi Li: "... Do you want to say? Where is this blackening? It''s clearly abnormal! "


    Inexplicably, with the improvement of popularity, Yan Jiu''s something hidden for a long time began to surface.


    "Cough, what''s sweet?"


    "Everything on Li''er''s body is sweet everywhere." Yan Jiu whispered, "Li''er, don''t leave me. No matter where you escape, I can catch you. Whoever touches you, I''ll cut off whose hand."


    "Whoever looks at you, I''ll dig his eyes."


    "I am Yan Jiu, the only man in your life, and you can only belong to me."


    "You know what?"


    "Cough... I see." When I leave the left ear in and the right ear out, anyway, I''ll die later. What else can I escape.


    But now the focus of the problem is not escape, but the last thing.


    The deadline is approaching. If you can''t finish the task, you will be finished in the first plane.


    "Li''er is so good, so Li''er."


    Yan Jiu''s rare tenderness is much more special today, "will you leave me?"


    "Of course not."


    "Even death."


    "No."


    A faint smile finally appeared on Yan Jiu''s cold face. The sun suddenly rose completely at the moment.


    The golden light flickered directly onto them, the warm light splashed on the skin, and the golden fluff was warm.


    It''s like the smile on Yan Jiu''s face at the moment.


    It looks boundless.


    "Didi, the male Lord''s favor is 100%. Congratulations to the host for completing the task and linking the LORD God. Would you like to directly transmit the LORD God space?"


    It''s finished at last.


    "Go."


    At the same time, at the moment when the warm sun first shone, the disease of her body broke out to the extreme, and her body was listless and weak.


    Shi Li finally slowly closed his eyes and gradually lost his breath.


    So I didn''t see Yan Jiu''s gloomy face at that moment.


    "The transmission to the god space has officially started."


    "Didi... No, the male master blackened, his liking collapsed, and the first plane was on the verge of collapse -"

 Chapter 22

    "What do you mean by the fall of favor and the collapse of plane?"


    System: "the task of the host is to obtain the favor of the male owner and save the blackened boss. You can go back after completing the task, but all the favor you just got will be cleared directly. The blackened degree of the male owner will intensify and the instability of the plane will directly collapse."


    Shi Li: "... So, it''s tantamount to working in vain?"


    System: "it''s not just for nothing... It will directly determine that the host task fails and loses its qualification!"


    The system is also one head and two big. How come the difficulty of the first plane of his host adult is hell!


    When I left to ponder for a second, "stop the transmission space and let me go back."


    System: "will this work? Didi, the transmission has been aborted. After two seconds, the host will return to the bit plane. "


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Li opened his eyes again, he found that Yan Jiu was on the phone with a cold voice: "dump all the funds, disrupt the market and kill all those in the way."


    "Let all the dark guards of the Yan family go out to kill all the doctors and release the virus in the research room. I want their blood to pay for their lives."


    Shi Li: "


    Oh, my mother!


    Is Yan Jiu''s reaction too much? This is a typical newspaper psychology.


    This round is both torture and virus. There are ghosts if the world doesn''t collapse!


    His chest throbbed and jumped. Shi Li took out a soul reviving pill and stuffed it into his stomach. Suddenly, his body was full of diseases and relaxed.


    System: "..."


    Oh! Think I''ll be surprised? The resurrection pill of the mythical world!


    Think I''m surprised?


    impossible!


    Because this system has been shocked too much!


    Other people''s hosts have to brush points hard to buy things in the system mall. His host, NIMA, brings her own mall. I''ll go!


    Shi Li waited for the medicine to evaporate before he came back to his senses. Then he saw that Yan Jiu was going to hang up the phone. He rushed up and grabbed it.


    "Don''t listen to Yan Jiu. What you just said doesn''t count. Don''t be silly. I''m not dead yet. What life will you pay for me!"


    There was the housekeeper Laicheng on the phone. When he heard Shi Li''s voice, he was surprised, "madam, you... You''re not dead?!"


    "Why should I die? That''s not..."


    Shi Li''s body was suddenly broken in the past, and then the cool thin lips stuck tightly.


    Invade, occupy and occupy cities and land.


    With a trace, hide the throbbing and fear!


    He couldn''t get up at all from breathing. His fist hit his chest and his hands hurt. He didn''t push people away at all.


    If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, Shi Li doubted that Yan Jiu would stage 800 rounds directly here.


    His mood was so fierce that he was about to drown people. After almost suffocating, Yan Jiu gently let him go and looked up and down her face several times.


    "Alive... Still alive."


    Yan Jiuzhen has no more throbbing time than now. When he sees it, he has no breath and closes his eyes.


    He really wanted to destroy the world directly to bury her.


    Clearly in my arms, but I can no longer grasp it.


    It''s crazy!


    But now she''s back.


    He couldn''t believe it, shocked and ecstatic!


    He gently stroked the lost treasure.


    Still some uncertain gently asked: "Shi Li, is it you?"


    "It''s me... I''m not dead. I''m fine!" She looked a little embarrassed.


    Yeah, not dead, forced to live again!


    Shi Li''s face was quiet, touched Yan Jiu''s eyebrows, and finally sighed softly.


    It''s the voice of life.


    "If I don''t leave you, I won''t leave you. I won''t die. I''ll always be by your side all my life. "


    "It''s a lifetime, not a year, a month, a day or an hour."


    "Yan Jiu."


    "Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 23

    Yan Jiu suddenly lowered his head and left his serious and gentle eyes.


    At this moment, the clamoring blood completely returned to peace.


    He is good at distinguishing truth from lies. At this moment, at least from Shili''s eyes, he saw persistence and seriousness.


    Persistence?


    The little woman in front of her also has a persistent attitude towards herself. The idea just comes out, which makes people happy and can''t help but evoke the corners of her mouth.


    She didn''t lie to herself. She really wanted to be with herself forever.


    "Death will not separate?"


    "No. A full life. "


    "OK."


    Yan Jiu clenched Shi Li''s hand, slightly hooked the corners of his lips, and fell on the center of her eyebrows with a gentle kiss.


    "I believe you."


    That''s enough.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi li really accompanied Yan for ninety-five years. During these fifty years, his business empire became stronger and stronger. However, in his heyday, he wanted to give it all to the cross society.


    According to Yan Jiu,


    In the first half of his life, he killed too many bloody sins, so he made Shi Li suffer.


    For most of the rest of your life, do more good things in order to make Shi Li safe for a lifetime.


    Shi Li is very safe. The perfect tonic and soul reviving pill doesn''t exist if you have a cold.


    She jumped back to normal from the terminal stage of dying bone cancer.


    It has become the most inexplicable miracle in the history of medicine.


    But over time, people will eventually die. Yan Jiu is old and critically ill.


    He lay on the hospital bed holding his hands tightly.


    Looking at her old face, she was obsessed, "when you leave, you are still so good-looking."


    Although I think Yan Jiu''s aesthetics is very problematic, I don''t care about his decision because he is a pervert.


    "That''s naturally beautiful." Shi Li said calmly, "Yan Jiu, don''t worry. As soon as you die, I''ll kill myself and go with you."


    She took out a packet of sleeping pills and put them at Yan Jiu''s table. In a gentle voice, "I said I wouldn''t leave you."


    So please don''t blacken, hang up and let me complete the task successfully!


    Yan Jiu could not make complaints about the inside, but he picked up the sleeping pill and threw it away in the trash can.


    He shook his head and smiled, "not this time."


    Shi Li was stunned, "hey? What''s the matter, Yan Jiu? Don''t think about it. Is it a test? I said I wouldn''t leave you. Don''t be angry. "


    "I''m not angry, Li''er. I''ve never been angry with you." Yan Jiu''s voice was calm: "Li''er, I have a question for you."


    "You ask."


    "For fifty years." Yan jiudun said hard, "have you been more than half interested in me? Have you... Ever loved me?"


    Seeing that Li''s expression changed slightly, Yan Jiu shook his head gently, "don''t lie to me. This is my last question. If you dare to lie to me, I''ll let everyone bury me."


    Shi Li: "


    Decades later, this guy has made it a mantra to bury the world.


    She paused, but shook her head decisively: "No. But it has nothing to do with you. I was born a love insulator and never knew what love was. "


    Originally thought Yan Jiu would be angry, but found that he didn''t, and smiled faintly.


    "I knew... But it doesn''t matter. In this life, your heart is not on me, but you have never left me."


    He paused, his eyes bursting with determination and determination.


    "You don''t need to pursue me, I will find you. In the next life, in the next life, I will find you."


    "You can only belong to me all your life. One day, you... Fall in love with me..."


    Shi Li was a little stunned. Yan Jiu said it too seriously and certainly. There was inevitable despair in it.


    She wanted to say something, but Yan Jiu closed his eyes with a smile.


    No breathing.


    "Didi... Is transmitting the host back to the god space. 3¡­¡­2¡­¡­1¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 24

    Back to the familiar space of the LORD God, let Shi Li have a slight trance.


    The system looked at Shili with some worry: "is the host OK? It''s too long to enter the plane for the first time... "


    "No problem." Shi Li quickly recovered and looked puzzled: "what''s the problem?"


    The system looked normal and relaxed.


    "Congratulations to the host for completing the first level task, rewarding the novice with 1 point, doubling the reward for completing the task for the first time, scoring 2 points in X2, hell difficulty in the first game, 2 points in reward difficulty, 4 points in mind, and additional excellent task certification, X2 points and 8 points..."


    The sound of the system is more and more empty, and there is almost no sound in the back.


    Shi Li tilted his head: "are you so rewarded for this task? I don''t think so generous. "


    System dry smile: "ha ha, that''s not because of the great and excellent host adults. Of course, it''s not ordinary!"


    £¿£¿£¿


    It doesn''t understand what''s going on


    This kind of reward is a little unreasonable!


    How can I always feel his host here? Everything seems to be on!


    Shi Li: "well, the points under this new task are also the points for purchasing goods. Is there any strength accumulation?"


    System: "yes, the point reward obtained through the level can be used as the purchase of goods in the mall. Except for the consumed point, the rest will be ranked as strength accumulation. Finally, it will be ranked first in the ranking list and successfully obtain the qualification of the successor of the LORD God. By the way, deducting 100 points of points can save a task failure. You can use it three times, but the use of points will increase at one time. "


    "A hundred points for the first time, a thousand points for the second time, and ten thousand points for the third time? Well... It''s reasonable. " Shi Li nodded with understanding: "it took a long time for the first time. How many rankings do I have now?"


    System: "viewing for the host, Didi, the host jumped to the first place in the ranking list! Congratulations! "


    "OK." Shi Li finally showed a smile on his face, "get ready and go straight to the second plane."


    "Searching the plane, Didi! Congratulations to the host. As the first reward in the ranking, you have added additional branch tasks for the host. If you complete the original master''s wish, you will get more points. "


    System: "didi - link in progress, 3... 2... 1, link successfully, directly enter the bit plane¡°


    ¡­¡­


    You don''t want me, I won''t go home by myself.


    ¡ª¡ªYu Qiubai


    In the night of Xicheng, the stars in the sky are numerous and bright, and the low and dumb dark light competes with a bright moon, which fills the whole night. The neon lights below flicker far and near, intertwined into an ambiguous night.


    In a narrow alley in the city, Shi Li hid behind the garbage can with a wooden stick, his eyelids drooping, and he was fighting all the time.


    "Why don''t you come? If you don''t come, you want to sleep directly."


    System: "... Won''t come?"


    "It''s impossible. This road is the only way for men to go home. It''s impossible not to come back." Shi Li said, and her heart was also a little empty. She bowed in this small alley for more than two hours since she went online.


    The first time I locked the man, I began to create chance to meet him and brush the man''s favor as soon as possible.


    After waiting for more than ten minutes, he finally ended his patience. Shi Li yawned: "forget it, I can''t make it by chance. Go home to sleep and go directly to school tomorrow."


    "Ding, the original master''s memory details are in place. Open the branch mission!"

 Chapter 25

    Shi Li just went online. He could only preliminarily know the original owner''s original name was Shen Xiaoling, and then determined that the male owner to be introduced was Yu Qiubai, a sophomore of Xiao Shen Xiaoling''s first year, and also Shen Xiaoling''s baby fiance.


    Now I have officially received all the memories of Shen Xiaoling, and I know that this woman is simply a standard female matching template.


    The original owner Shen Xiaoling is a domineering and brainless girl. She has always admired the rich school grass to seal Ling and pursued it hard. However, she didn''t expect that Ling was a human face and animal heart, playing with and using Shen Xiaoling. Because of jealousy, Feng Ling''s decent girlfriend Xu Zhizhi directly turned to Shen Xiaoling and made the video public.


    Under the pressure of public opinion, Shen Xiaoling swallowed poison and killed himself.


    System: "Ding, branch line task, complete Shen Xiaoling''s wish, and let Feng Ling and Xu Zhizhi get retribution!"


    "Ding, the male main object of the strategy is Yu Qiubai. There is no progress in favor. The male main blackening degree is 3 stars."


    Shi Li exclaimed, "Alas? What is the degree of blackening? "


    System: "as the host experiences more planes, the system will be upgraded and updated gradually to collect more comprehensive plane data¡°


    "Blackening star is the top five stars, which represents the blackening degree of the boss, which is more conducive to the host to judge the difficulty and level of the task."


    "Well... So." Shi Li thought for a moment, "forget it, headache, go back to bed first¡°


    He turned and walked out of the alley, but just out of the alley, he heard the noise in front of him.


    "The intersection protection fee is for grandpa to come out and play!"


    There are three hoodlum teenagers with colorful hair in front, who are surrounding a slightly thin teenager in the middle, threatening with ferocity.


    The boy''s hair was very broken, his bangs were very long, covering his eyebrows and eyes, and a pair of big and heavy black frame glasses covered most of his face.


    Shi Li could only see his limbs exposed outside his sleeves, with an almost morbid slender and pale.


    "I... I have no money." The voice of a teenager loomed through the crowd, with a slight moist feeling, which made people feel uneasy.


    The hooligans blew up as soon as they heard it.


    "No money? I don''t think you want to give it. If you dress so well, you won''t have money? "


    "Brothers, give it to me and give me a good meal to relieve my anger!"


    System: "Didi, congratulations to the host. I found the male master Yu Qiubai!"


    Time departure: "?? Alas, is the master of this strategy a gangster boy? Ruffian handsome hooligans? Hey, hey, exciting. "


    Shi Li picked up the stick and rushed up, "I haven''t robbed for a long time, and I don''t know whether it''s easy or not!"


    "Hey, you people!" Shi Li squeezed a smile, looked around and thought about finding an opening speech to join, "robbery is so exciting, or let me..."


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± System: "shut up! The male Lord is not those smelly hooligans. The one who is bullied is Yu Qiubai! "


    Shi Li: "... Alas?"


    The three hooligans showed a puzzled expression, turned their heads, and saw the moment when they changed their faces.


    Shi Li''s face is awe inspiring and impassioned!


    "Hum ha, bullying good family women in broad daylight, right? I''ll give you three seconds to get out of here, or you''ll be overwhelmed by minutes! "


    System: "... The face changing speed of the host can be called cow!"


    At this time, the boy who was butted against the wall finally looked up slightly, and suddenly saw that he was standing under the street lamp, warm and fluffy.


    There was an unhappy and mocking dark light in his eyes

 Chapter 26

    "Who are you? Mind your own business. " The Yellow haired little gangster sneered, "if you don''t want to die, get out immediately, or even rob you!"


    Shi Li rolled his eyes and took out the phone from his mobile phone. "Hello, is this the police station? Yes, I want to call the police. Someone bullies here. It''s located in XXXX. Please within three minutes... "


    Seeing the action of Shili, several small gangsters were shocked and rushed up to stop Shili immediately.


    "This smelly woman wants to call the police, catch her and don''t let her report!"


    The fist was crazy and rushed towards Shi Li. The other party didn''t keep her hand at all because she was a girl, but Shi Li didn''t change her face and directly attacked the other party''s fist, so she gave a cold smile.


    "Advanced boxing, MMA fighting, level, proficient!"


    When the fist was only 0.01 mm apart, Shi Li suddenly moved, avoiding the impact with a very strange but efficient action.


    A combination fist hit the opponent''s lifeline directly, and the left and right kicks in less than ten seconds.


    The three little hooligans who were still angry just now all lay on the ground, ouch, moaning.


    "Done!" Shi Liqing clapped his hands easily, "Invincible is so lonely..."


    System: "..."


    Which one just now is the improvement of one''s own skills that can only be used with points.


    Its host, what else can it not?


    Obviously, Shi Li won''t answer the questions of the system. When Qingpiao solves these minions, Shi Li is close to Yu Qiubai with a hehe smile.


    When I approached Qiu Bai, I found that the teenager was much taller than expected, and her figure was higher than her, but her limbs were slender and slender, her fingers were tightly fastened on her chest, and her skin was excellent, like milk white.


    Most of his face was covered, and he could only see the pointed chin and the slightly pursed lip above.


    When you leave your eyes, your lips are too red and flirtatious.


    Suddenly he looked away and caught his wrist in a moment of pain. "Ah, you''re hurt. Are you okay?"


    Yu Qiubai pulled back his hand in a panic and shook his head desperately, "no, I''m fine. Thank you... Thank you for saving me! "


    The voice is small, with a faint, moist feeling.


    Under Shi Li''s eyes, he saw his exposed ears brush red at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Somehow a little cute.


    Like a little rabbit.


    When Li Li bent his eyes, he directly pulled Yu Qiubai''s hand, "that''s no good. The wrist is broken. I''ll take you to bandage it. Otherwise it will become inflamed! "


    Oh, the handle is also very good, like silk and satin.


    Palms are sweaty, with a little wet feeling.


    The thin young bones make people have an inexplicable desire to protect.


    Shi Li was very satisfied that he was finally able to turn over as a serf and become a big sister.


    Can not refuse to take Yu Qiubai to the nearby drugstore for bandage. It is only a small wound with broken skin, but it is directly exaggerated by Shi Li and even cast in plaster. When he comes out of the drugstore, Yu Qiubai looks like a poor fracture patient.


    He seemed a little wronged, with a grateful voice and a trace of pity, "thank you for saving me and dressing me. You are really a good man..."


    "Good people, of course!"


    When he was suddenly close to Yu Qiubai, he was only a centimeter away from his wet lips, and his gentle breath sprayed on his face.


    When you are away from smiling eyes.


    "How can you repay me?"

 Chapter 27

    Yu Qiubai''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and a trace of mocking indifference flashed in his eyes.


    But the expression on his face was a little shy and lowered his head. He seriously said, "I don''t know what kind of reward you want, miss? Do you want money? I... "


    "No......" Shi Li''s hand suddenly pressed on Yu Qiubai''s lips.


    The bright red thin lip has an upright scallion finger, and the sharp color contrast is even more decadent and swaying.


    It''s beautiful.


    Also satisfied, Shi Li had an itchy heart from the beginning. Well, it was cold and soft. It was really comfortable.


    "Why do you want money? Why don''t you... Promise each other by example?!"


    "Ah!" Yu Qiubai stared wide, obviously stunned, "what?"


    "I said to promise each other by example?"


    When he was close to the bad heart, he pinched the soft meat on his face, "isn''t that how to repay kindness? I saved you. You promised me by example. There''s nothing wrong with it. It''s so decided. From today on, you are my man! "


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!


    Looking back to see Yu Qiubai, I was almost stupid in situ.


    From before to now, it''s the first time for a girl to say directly with such a tough attitude


    You are my man.


    Pooh!


    The blush began to spread from the face.


    From the head to the neck, the pale skin is tinged with a faint blush. The exposed sharp chin has a beautiful radian. Even the exposed ear tips are red.


    Like a cooked duck, still steaming.


    Yu Qiubai immediately lowered his head and said completely incoherently: "don''t... don''t talk nonsense, we just met for the first time. In this way, i... and..."


    Seeing that he couldn''t find the key point, Shi Li smiled and rubbed his hair.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. You''re not funny."


    The starting hair is soft and flows between. It is surprisingly soft. The black hair is close to this finger, which is very difficult to be intimate.


    So Yu Qiubai immediately took a hasty step back, "head, you can''t... You can''t touch it randomly."


    "Oh... Yeah!"


    Shi Li smiled, "my name is Shen Xiaoling. What''s your name?"


    Yu Qiubai lowered his head and whispered, "Yu Qiubai."


    "Autumn frost and white dew, good name." Shi Li touched his chin and then waved freely.


    "Forget it, Qiubai, goodbye. Goodbye."


    Turn around and leave without any nostalgia. Yu Qiubai tilted his head in place. It seems that he didn''t come out in the news just now.


    System: "Lord host, did you leave like this? Don''t you make further efforts to brush the favor directly?"


    Shi Li: "how much progress has it made?"


    System: "zero progress, alas? How is it zero! Just now I clearly felt the pink bubble between the host adult and the male host! So the simple man is not easy to catch? Is there something wrong with my system update? "


    Shi Li crossed his hands behind his head and laughed comfortably.


    "It''s normal if you don''t have it, eh... Abdominal black attribute? It''s interesting, but the acting is... Fun! So tired, go home and sleep! "


    System: "..."


    Why do you feel like you don''t understand what the host is talking about?


    The reason why the host is interrupted must be that he is too tired and doesn''t want to work!


    With systematic resentment, time is finally getting farther and farther away.


    Yu Qiubai, who has been standing in place, has lost her shy and flustered expression since the moment she turned around.


    He looked at each other''s back, and his eyes gradually deepened. His black eyes were like broken stars, but they were filled with poison.


    The forest is cold and indifferent, and there is a trace of evil smile.


    "How lovely."

 Chapter 28

    From this time, I slept very smoothly. If the alarm clock didn''t sound too fierce, and Shen''s mother broke in, she couldn''t get up at all.


    However, he was obviously late. He picked up his schoolbag, washed at random, and ran out.


    Waiting at the door is Shi Li''s best friend Zhao Mo''er, with two sheep horn braids. Her soft hair looks pure and lovely. She took Shi Li''s schoolbag and smiled.


    "I knew you would be late. My father sent a car to school with you!"


    Zhao Mo''er has a good relationship with Shen Xiaoling. She is sunny and lovely. She has always taken good care of her. When the original owner committed suicide, Zhao Mo''er cried sadly several times.


    "Thank you, Mo mo." Shi Li smiled generously and sat in the car without pinching. "How did you know I would be late?"


    "Don''t hide it. You thought I didn''t know. Yesterday was the day when Feng Ling and Xu Zhizhi officially announced their engagement! Your crazy love for Fengling must be sleepless all night! "


    Time departure: "??"


    "What''s the matter? Oh, what a pity to miss a good chance! "


    Shi Li sighed and slapped his face at the engagement ceremony. What a good chance!


    Zhao Mo''er thought Shi Li was sad. He took his hand and comforted: "don''t be too sad, Xiao Ling. If you meet Feng Ling at school later, don''t be irrational and make some impulsive moves!"


    At that time, Zhao Mo''er was still worried. He told her all the way again and again. Finally, he arrived at the gate of the college.


    Yuan high school, a famous private high school, is the highest body of all the special features of Marysu''s campus. What castle, the Cambridge''s foundation, is a title that can be kept for a day without nodding.


    In a word, it is a great place to talk about marisu''s fantasy love.


    Unfortunately, Shi Li is completely insulated from Mary Sue, so even Zhao Mo''er looks at the college with a look of surprise and pride.


    There was only time to leave. I bowed my head and took out my schoolbag all the time.


    Trying to find breakfast for today.


    Nima, it''s empty!


    System: "don''t find the host. The original owner''s mother''s human design is a life-threatening chain pinch, excluding the cooking project. The host is self reliant!"


    Shi Li: "


    At the moment, the students around suddenly became noisy.


    Following Zhao Mo''er in a Rolls Royce luxury car, a pair of Golden Boys and girls came down in an instant, which were Feng Ling and Xu Zhizhi.


    "Wow, Fengling school grass is coming. It''s so handsome! The gentle temperament of Fengling school grass will melt my heart! "


    "Ah! Fengling Xiaocao is looking at me. Alas, isn''t Xu Zhizhi over there? Damn it! I''m so jealous of Xu Zhizhi! "


    "There''s a good play. I saw Shen Xiaoling. She''s crazy brain powder sealing Ling Xiaocao. I heard she knew that Xiaocao was engaged and wanted to hang herself! I''ve been crying for three months. "


    Malicious eyes suddenly focused on Shili, and pushed Shili down the cusp of the storm in an instant.


    The movement was too loud. Xu Zhizhi and Feng Ling, who had just got off the bus, quickly gathered their eyes and obviously flashed a look of disgust.


    "Xiao Ling, it''s you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Are you waiting for me, but I''m sorry... "Feng Ling sighed slightly," I only have Zhizhi in my heart! "


    Listen to gossip and the impeccable performance of the two opposite.


    Shi Li wants to hold melon seeds and watch the play. He is thinking about how to round the dog heads of these melon eating people.


    Suddenly, his eyes must be bright. At that time, he saw Yu Qiubai slowly pushing his bike behind him

 Chapter 29

    Yu Qiubai changed into the uniform of January high school today. His height is excellent. He is completely a clothes rack. Although the face can''t be seen, it''s just a figure, simply wearing a school uniform and a thin blouse.


    I don''t know how many times better than the gorgeous Fengling in front.


    Well, it''s worthy of being the man that I want to flirt with. My figure alone is enough to stand out from the crowd, but my face is a little bad.


    As soon as Shi Li''s eyes lit up, he rushed towards Yu Qiubai in full view of the public.


    The direction is just the location of Fengling school grass, so almost everyone agrees.


    Shen Xiaoling can''t stand it again. He''s going to fight Fengling school grass!


    Zhao Mo''er tightened Shi Li''s sleeve, "Xiao Ling, don''t be impulsive! I know you love Fengling deeply, but Fengling is engaged. He doesn''t belong to you and doesn''t love you at all. Don''t be silly. "


    Before Shi Li could speak, Feng Ling on the opposite side spoke first, "Mo''er, don''t stop Xiaoling. I know Xiaoling has something to say to me."


    "Although Xiaoling and I are impossible, I can''t bear to see her so painful. Let her come and scold me once."


    The girls who ate melons screamed and cried, "Wuwuwuwu, Fengling school grass is so gentle and kind! Shen Xiaoling, who is a shameless bitch, is still tangled up! Sobbing, I''m the loyal fan of Fengling Xiaocao! "


    I opened my eyes. I''ve seen many green tea watches with deep thoughts. This is the first time to see the exquisite performance of brother green tea. Good acting skills and good tricks!


    Shi Li was surprised. Zhao Mo''er couldn''t bear it and let go of Shi Li''s hand.


    Needless to say, she was too happy to explain. She turned back and ran to Fengling.


    Xu Zhizhi''s eyes next to him were fierce. Feng Ling''s expression was moving and implied a trace of pride. Seeing that Shi Li had to come to the front, he opened his hands slightly.


    "Xiao Ling, I......"


    Wrong body!


    Shi Li didn''t even look at Feng Ling. He rushed to Yu Qiubai, who pushed the bike behind him, and one hand hooked his waist in an instant.


    He laughed and said, "Wow! Meet again, fate! "


    Yu Qiubai saw the excitement here early in the morning. He also saw Shi Li in the crowd, but he didn''t intend to approach at all. As soon as his cold eyes turned, he planned to leave directly.


    But I didn''t expect that Shili would rush over at once, and the girl''s soft arm tightly hugged his waist!


    The summer school uniform has only a light T-shirt, and the girl has only a small compartment with warm temperature and soft touch.


    Close to it, there is the smell of young girls'' grass that belongs to her alone.


    It''s burning.


    Yu Qiubai jumped slightly with a frightened little rabbit, and then again, he turned red from head to foot in the place visible to the naked eye!


    The ears are pointed and red,


    Are your toes red, too?


    When I left the thought of evil interest, I didn''t seem to see the moment silent atmosphere around me.


    I can''t see the shocked and speechless face of the melon eating people, the embarrassed and surprised look of Feng Ling, and the worry of Zhao Mo''er.


    I only saw Yu Qiu''s white and red face.


    "Yu Qiubai, you are shy, your ears are red, your whole body is red, and everywhere is red. You said... "


    Shi Li smiled and tilted his head. He lowered his head and blew gently at Yu Qiubai to open the Yellow cavity.


    "Are you shy and red there?"

 Chapter 30

    The heat that had fallen slightly was directly and completely red under you.


    It''s still the kind of steaming!


    Yu Qiubai was anxious to push away when she left: "don''t... don''t talk nonsense! I, I''m going to class, Shen... Shen Xiaoling, get out of the way! "


    "Alas? How can you call me Shen Xiaoling... "Shi Li pretended to be angry and accused," I''m your life-saving benefactor. You''re only a sophomore this year. I''m already a sophomore, but your sister, just feel free and call me sister Xiaoling. "


    "I......" Yu Qiu''s white face showed a trace of anxiety. He was not good at exposing himself to others'' sight, which would make him nervous.


    But now it''s not just a person. He has become the focus of attention of a group of people.


    Yu Qiubai just lowered his head, and his eyes flashed a little impatient where he couldn''t see at the time, but his voice was soft with compromise, "Xiaoling... Sister..."


    "Good." Shi Li smiles contentedly.


    "Xiao Ling, this is..." Feng Ling''s gentle inquiry came from behind. He had gathered back his embarrassment and surprise and smiled with grace.


    "Well..." Shi Li nodded his chin and said seriously, "my brother, Yu Qiubai, well, he is also my boyfriend in the near future. Qiu Bai, say hello and get to know him! This is an old man who was thrown away by me before... Oh, it''s an old man who likes the new and hates the old! "


    Feng Ling''s face was embarrassed again for a moment. Yu Qiubai... The name sounded familiar.


    He looked at Yu Qiubai carefully again. His figure was so good that people were a little jealous. Unfortunately... His face didn''t seem very good, and he blocked it tightly.


    After confirming that he was a very ordinary student who could not be found by the crowd, Feng Ling smiled confidently again. He said gently, "Alas, Xiaoling, why do you have to do this? I know how much you love me. Now do you deliberately make me angry?"


    "Xiaoling, it''s impossible between me and you. All I like is Zhizhi, you... Alas! Just, you have resentment against me. If this can make you happy, forget it. It''s just... Xiao Ling, even if you want to make excuses, you have to find a better person. It''s casual... "


    Feng Ling shook his head and sighed, and suddenly brought back the public opinion. Under the worship of the people, he took Xu Zhizhi and turned around to leave.


    The means of this ring by ring was amazing. The eyes next to him instantly focused on Yu Qiubai. In short, Yu Qiubai was really ugly, and Shen Xiaoling''s repeated words.


    It doesn''t matter when you leave, but when you look at Yu Qiubai next to you, your head will fall to the ground.


    Her mind moved and suddenly said, "Qiubai, are you angry? He just said you were ugly! "


    "Not angry." Yu Qiubai said in a small voice.


    "But I''m angry, hee hee." Shi Li grabbed Yu Qiubai and suddenly pulled back the hand he had broken away from. His voice was raised several degrees at once.


    "Oh, Feng Ling! Sorry, I''m not an excuse, it''s true! Although autumn white is really ugly, but there is no way. He is too strong. I have broken my waist and I was tired all night ago. "


    "X ability is so strong that it is really different from some people who have five seconds! Alas, I''m sorry, Feng Ling. It''s all my fault. I''m empathetic and don''t fall in love! "


    The whole audience was in an uproar, and Feng Ling over there was at this moment


    It''s completely whitewashed!


    He has a deep secret that Xu Zhizhi doesn''t know. That is, he is a five second man!


    How could Shen Xiaoling know

 Chapter 31

    A sentence hit the nail on the head and directly knocked on Feng Ling''s life door. When he looked back, his eyes were full of shock and anger.


    Xu Zhizhi next to her asked: "Ling, what''s the matter? Why are you so hurt? What Xiao Ling said just now is... "


    "Of course it''s fake!" Feng Ling suddenly raised the volume. Later, he found that he seemed to overreact a little before he vomited.


    "Zhizhi, don''t listen to her nonsense. You are the only one I love! I haven''t touched anyone else''s woman at all. She is... Ah! " Feng Ling lost his footing. Without much explanation, he took Xu Zhizhi and left the scene in a hurry.


    Shi Li looked at Feng Ling running away with his arms in his arms and almost burst into anger with laughter!


    She didn''t mean to slander Feng Ling just now. Shen Xiaoling was insulted by Feng Ling in her previous life. In fact, she didn''t break her body at all. That Feng Ling was a short man for five seconds, but Shen Xiaoling didn''t know much about this.


    In addition, Xu Zhizhi''s promotion of rumors immediately collapsed!


    "Shen Xiaoling." Shi Li''s sleeve was pulled, and Yu Qiubai''s weak voice came nearby, "I''ll go first, you... Please explain it to everyone."


    "Hey? How can this work! " Shi Li suddenly grabbed Yu Qiubai''s arm and glanced around coldly: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen lovers show their love."


    This January high school is a private high school in line with international standards, so it is very open in the communication between men and women. As long as the academic performance is good, there is basically no one in love.


    Just like Shi Li, who dares to be in public and has stronger x-ability than her boyfriends, is indeed an innovative minority.


    "Bah! It''s shameless to dare to say such a thing! "


    When the protagonist of the center is away, the crowd without excitement will slowly disperse.


    As soon as they left, Shi Li took Yu Qiubai and went inside, "I''m innocent now, but you''ve ruined it. You should be responsible for me."


    "You... How do you want to be responsible?"


    "Eh... Eh? Do you have anything to eat? " Shi Li touched his stomach, "would you like breakfast first? I''m so hungry, Qiubai. Would you please invite your sister to breakfast? "


    "Hey?" Yu Qiubai was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect that Shi Li would suddenly say such a sentence.


    He looked in his schoolbag, "there''s another Sanming..."


    Then he grabbed what he had just taken out of his schoolbag. When he opened the bag, he took a big bite.


    At that time, his eyes narrowed with a smile, "ah, the sandwich is good. Where did you buy it?"


    "I... I made it myself."


    "Wow, that''s great!" "You can cook?"? The boy who can cook is the most likable! "


    Yu Qiubai lowered his head slightly, and the tip of his ears was slightly red: "I can only make some simple sandwiches."


    "I''ve decided. I know how you should repay me!" Shi Li''s serious nonsense: "from now on, you will promise to be my boyfriend and bring me breakfast every day! Your sandwich is delicious! "


    "Ah!"


    Yu Qiubai was a little stunned, looked up and prepared to say something, and then saw Shi Li''s mouth full and eating with relish.


    She really likes it, not perfunctory or flattering.


    When Shi Li saw him silent, he thought he didn''t want to, so he quickly added conditions.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t eat you for nothing. If someone bullies you in the future, I''ll call you back! None! "


    The young man looked up slightly, the breeze blew his black hair, hidden in the pupil of his glasses, with twinkling stars.


    Ripples gently.


    He said.


    "Good."

 Chapter 32

    "Didi, the male Lord''s favor has increased to 50%. Congratulations to the host. Remind the host again that the male Lord''s blackening degree is 3 stars."


    Fifty percent


    Shi Li picked his eyebrows. It''s a good start.


    All of a sudden, he filled all the sandwiches into his stomach and burped with satisfaction. "Well, that''s the decision. Although you''re a little ugly, you''re forced to be my boyfriend for your lovely sake. You won''t suffer."


    "What, boyfriend?" Yu Qiubai seems to be aware of this problem later.


    The eyes under the black big frame glasses stared round, and the tip of the ears suddenly became a little pink, just like a frightened little rabbit.


    "No, I mean, I didn''t promise my boyfriend just now... I..."


    "Ah! That''s it, Bunny¡° Shi Li, who was satisfied with the degree of favoritism, was in a good mood. He clicked on Qiu Bai''s forehead, made a direct sound, smiled and threw his schoolbag out of the door.


    Standing behind, Yu Qiubai lowered his head. His forehead was white and tender. He was gently knocked to reveal a trace of red marks.


    He looked away from the direction of departure and slowly took off his big frame glasses. His hidden face was shining in the world for another moment, and his eyebrows and eyes were like flowers.


    There are a pair of dark pupils under the long eyelashes. The tail of the eyes is slightly picked up. The eyelashes are like butterflies. If you want to take off at any time, just one eyebrow is enough to make people linger and forget to return. There is no way to remove their eyes.


    Yu Qiubai tilted her head and suddenly touched the position of her chest, which beat very fast.


    "Little rabbit? How lovely. "


    ¡­¡­


    It''s OK to fish in troubled waters when you''re away from the world. Class is a complete learning residue. The original owner is also diligent in learning, all by rote.


    Shi Li didn''t really feel serious, so he slept on his stomach all morning. When the afternoon came, the teacher couldn''t bear it.


    "Shen Xiaoling! Go to bed, go home and sleep! Class is not where you sleep! "


    "Great, really? Thank you, teacher! " As soon as it was bright, I quickly packed my schoolbag and left the classroom, "goodbye, teacher."


    "..." the Chinese teacher was angry and had a myocardial infarction on the spot!


    Eating a lollipop, I found the male god standing in the penalty station in the next class in the corridor. Isn''t it Yu Qiubai''s proud back leaning against the wall?


    "Wow, Yu Qiubai, are you being punished to stand?" Shi Li smiled and said, "what''s the reason? Did you stop because you didn''t answer the questions in class?"


    Yu Qiubai pursed his lips and didn''t speak. The afternoon breeze blew and raised his black hair. The fine sunshine fell on his head. He looked a little beautiful with his head down.


    The young man''s spring clothes are thin, and his eyebrows and eyes fall on the green mountains.


    "No..." he said weakly, his long eyelashes hanging down.


    Not because I didn''t answer well, but because... The answer was too good.


    The corrected teacher didn''t think of the mistake at all, submitted a better and more accurate answer, was directly refuted by the angry teacher, scolded nonsense, and rushed out of the classroom directly.


    Yu Qiubai looked up and left his face indifferent, "what about you, how did you come out?"


    "Me, the teacher told me to go home and sleep. I am such a good student. Of course, I have to be obedient! "


    "Go home and sleep?" Yu Qiubai subconsciously felt something was wrong, but at this time his hand was pulled by Shi Li, and he ran out with his backhand.


    "Since you haven''t had class, I''ll take you to play! Yu Qiubai, what do you want to play? How about the classroom after school? This shame is the most lovely! "

 Chapter 33

    "What is the classroom after school?" Yu Qiubai doesn''t understand.


    "Alas? You don''t even know what the classroom is after school? " Shi Li was surprised. "I changed my mind. What else is fun? Flirting with you... Oh, no, it''s the most important significance to take you on your important popular science education!"


    System: "I am acutely aware of the bad intentions of the host. Host adults, please don''t poison a minor child!"


    Shi Li: "as an adult, this kind of education is very important! Alas? It is said that men are most unforgettable about their first love and the woman who took it away for the first time. "


    "Maybe we can break through in one fell swoop!"


    System: "..."


    I don''t know why, I always feel a foreboding.


    Its host adults always don''t play cards according to the routine, which is very embarrassing!


    So Shi Li quickly took Yu Qiubai to a small cinema. Of course, this kind of small cinema is not dedicated to watching small movies.


    It is a new private room for couples or friends, a separate private theater, which is very suitable for dating.


    As soon as he entered the box, Yu Qiubai was a little cramped.


    "Shen Xiaoling, what did you bring me here to see and see a movie?"


    "Of course not. I''m conducting a great educational experiment for mankind. I want to open up your new knowledge and educate you well¡°


    "Educational film?" Yu Qiubai was a little relieved, pursed her lips and said, "what educational film is it?"


    "A unique educational film."


    He informed the manager of the film to be played. The manager over there was obviously an expert, showing a measured smile, "no problem!"


    After the two people sat down, the screen in front of them finally opened slowly, and the picture was directly projected into the afternoon classroom, empty.


    Then a group of lovers sneaked to the back door of the classroom and started kissing without saying a word!


    At the moment when the two people''s lips just touched in a close-up, Yu Qiubai, who watched the film quietly, jumped up, "this... What is this!"


    In the dim light, you can see that Yu Qiubai''s ears are red.


    "Educational film." Shi Li smiled and said, "the classroom after school is good, isn''t it exciting enough?"


    "No... no! I don''t mean that, but... How can you see this! " Yu Qiubai knows what this is no matter how stupid he is. He blushes and shakes his hand to close it.


    But she was pressed by Shi Li, "why can''t you watch it? What''s the problem with men''s love and women''s love? Yu Qiubai, you''re my boyfriend now!"


    Shi Li''s counterattack directly pressed Yu Qiubai under his body. His limbs were thin, but his body size was not small. Shi Li was pressed under his body, his chin line was slightly tightened, revealing the beautiful clavicle, and the green and astringent breath of a teenager alone.


    It''s delicious. I want a bite.


    "Yu Qiubai." Shi Li smiled at him: "do you want to kiss?"


    His ears are red and his face is red, but he looks more likable.


    Black framed glasses and long broken hair are a little annoying.


    "It''s ugly. I don''t dislike it. Why cover your face and fear the crowd? It''s not good to avoid it?"


    Yu Qiubai was shocked when he heard this sentence, and then Shi Li took off his big black frame glasses directly.


    "Oh, I want to see how long you are... Sleeping trough?"


    "Patter."


    His hands shook, and his glasses crashed. When he fell directly to the ground, he couldn''t move his eyes away from him at all.

 Chapter 34

    The opened black framed glasses lay quietly on the ground, and the two people lying on the sofa stared silently.


    The screen of the small film still emits a faint light of whining. The sound of body and humming comes into my ears, but I seem to hear nothing.


    Only the slightly white light reflected on the screen is reflected on Qiu Bai''s face, which makes his skin more delicate and jade like.


    Eyelashes are as long as creeping feathers, slightly drooping. There is a shadow under the falling eyelids, eyebrows are raised slightly, and the end of the eyes has the charm of rising, but now they are pitifully slightly drooping.


    The bridge of the nose is high, the lips are bright red, the tight jaw line and a slightly rolling Adam''s apple.


    Shi Li couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of water.


    It happened that Qiu Bai raised his eyes at the moment, and his eyes suddenly condensed into Shi Li''s body.


    The eyes like ink are full of purity and shyness. This face is like an angel''s face.


    Yes, angel rabbit.


    Seeing Li''s stunned face, Yu Qiubai frowned for a moment.


    His face


    The next second, Shi Li''s hands pinched Yu Qiubai''s face and pulled it up and down.


    "Ah, little liar, you look so good. Why don''t you tell me? I thought you were ugly?"


    "Ah... You see my face, that''s... The reaction?" Yu Qiubai''s face hurts when she is pulled. She can''t speak clearly,


    "Yes, what else can you reflect? Fascinated by you, I knelt down and asked you to be my boyfriend? "


    Yu Qiubai''s face flushed slightly, as if he was a little embarrassed: "well..."


    He knows he looks good. When everyone sees him, his eyes will show experience, and even the whole person''s attitude will change.


    It was a hypocritical change of face.


    "But aren''t you already my boyfriend? What response do I need? Hey, my Shen Xiaoling''s eyes are still very good! " Shi Li began to praise himself with a smile.


    Except for the first moment of amazement, the look was as usual.


    Yu Qiubai can confirm from her eyes that the girl really doesn''t care about his appearance.


    The boy lowered his head slightly, his long eyelashes covered the mood in his eyes, and he slightly hooked the corners of his mouth.


    "How lovely."


    "What?" Shi Li didn''t hear Yu Qiubai''s murmur.


    "No... nothing."


    "Well, you look so good. Why do you want to cover it up? Such a good beauty naturally needs to be shared with you and raise your eyes together." Shi Li said with a bad heart, "if Feng Ling sees your appearance, it''s estimated that he won''t go out for three days. He dares to despise you and say you''re ugly, cut! "


    "How can we share good things? Of course, we should monopolize them."


    Yu Qiubai shook her head and said, "it''s too troublesome. Once this face brought some trouble, so it''s better to hide."


    It seems that he thought of some bad memories. Yu Qiubai was a little gloomy, curled up in a ball, a bit like shivering.


    It was a burst of heartache when she got angry, and the little rabbit was sad.


    Although Yu Qiubai didn''t say, Shi Li was very clear about what had happened to him.


    The detailed information includes not only Shen Xiaoling himself, but also some things to be unlocked by the male master.


    In her childhood, Yu Qiubai was liked by her stepmothe

 Chapter 35

    Before Shi Li, I didn''t know the reason, but now I understand that in the face of such an angel like face, if she wasn''t such a determined person, that kind of snake and scorpion hearted woman, there would be a ghost without evil intention.


    Shi Li clenched Yu Qiubai''s hand, his eyes were burning and said seriously, "you don''t have to hide. You won''t be alone in the future. I''ll protect you!"


    Word by word, resounding.


    Yu Qiubai looked at it for a long time, his eyes were in a trance, and then his eyes were a little red.


    He opened his mouth, but his throat suddenly became hoarse.


    "Why are you so kind to me? Shen Xiaoling, I don''t have anything... I''m not smart, I don''t have money, I also... "


    Shi Li covered Yu Qiubai''s mouth and fiddled with his hair at will.


    "I can''t help it. Although you''re not good at anything, you can''t stand it. You look good, so I''m a thief. I''m sorry. You''re going to fall into my pit all your life!"


    "Well..." Yu Qiubai held Shen Xiaoling''s hand tightly with her backhand. "Can I trust you, Shen Xiaoling."


    "Of course."


    "Will you treat me only in the future?"


    "Of course!"


    "Then I..." the young man pursed his lips, and a smile rippled from the corners of his eyes. His voice was still wet with a little grievance, but he could obviously feel the joy and firmness.


    "Trust you. You close your eyes... "


    "Huh?"


    Although he didn''t know what Yu Qiubai was going to do, he wouldn''t hurt himself. Shi Li immediately closed his eyes.


    Then I only heard the voice, and then my shoulder was tightly grasped by one hand.


    A pair of lips, gently pasted over.


    Obviously, I felt that the other party was a little shy, but after a short pause, I came closer.


    Very astringent and warm.


    Little by little, licking the lips away, gently, like a hard won treasure.


    Cherish and gentle.


    Now the sound of the system comes from my mind.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The progress bar of male host''s favor has soared. It has reached 80%. Success is close at hand. It is just around the corner!"


    He was stunned when he left, his eyes were slightly curved, and immediately smiled.


    She gently touched the autumn white soft hair, stuck out her lips and tongue, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss.


    Yu Qiubai, it''s so cute.


    There are more and more restrictive pictures on the film screen, but it has not affected the couple at all.


    Lips and teeth intertwine, but it is more like gentle comfort.


    Yu Qiubai trembled at first, but he became more and more relaxed and seemed to be more and more unscrupulous.


    She clung to her hand, and the bones of her hand seemed to pinch away from her shoulder.


    Until Shi Li cried out in pain, he released Shi Li in a panic, and his eyes were full of panic and fear.


    "What should I do? Do I hurt you?"


    "No pain, no pain." Shi Li pinched his shoulder and said, "I didn''t expect you to have great strength. Don''t worry, I''m fine. How do you feel like you''re crying before me. "


    Yu Qiubai bowed his head with guilt, "I didn''t mean it. I just... I can''t control it, so I can''t help it..."


    Tears are hidden in the circles of the eyes. This is really painful. It looks red. From Shi Li''s point of view, it is


    More like a little rabbit.

 Chapter 36

    Shi Li was in a good mood and teased Yu Qiubai for a long time.


    The result was that the small film ended at the end, and both of them took care of themselves. They didn''t have time to see what was played above.


    Yu Qiubai''s ear tip is always red all the way, but her eyes become brighter and brighter.


    I accidentally saw an acquaintance when I went out.


    Fengling is holding a shy girl with a satisfied face and comes out of the innermost private room.


    The girl''s face was ruddy and full of spring. She seemed eager to tell the world what they had done just now.


    When she was very happy, she hurriedly took out her mobile phone, Kaka took some photos at the cashier, and took a perfect picture of the two people.


    When Feng Ling left, they came out of the corner.


    "Xiao Ling, why did you take pictures just now?"


    "This, of course, is to collect criminal evidence." Shi Li''s eyes were bright and he opened his mouth. "That guy dares to scold you for being ugly. Of course, I''ll teach him a lesson! Agreed not to let anyone bully you. "


    "Well..." Yu Qiubai lowered his head a little shy, but his face was obviously happy, "Shen Xiaoling, it''s very kind of you."


    It''s so sweet.


    Shili decided to make persistent efforts and took Yu Qiubai to the nearest shopping mall. She ate ice cream and barbecue. Anyway, it was all Shili''s favorite junk food.


    When it was late at night, Yu Qiubai insisted on sending her home. When she got to the intersection at the door of her house, she was reluctant to part.


    Watching Yu Qiubai turn around and walk with his head down, Shi Li is relieved and happy to go home.


    System: "Congratulations, host, it''s going well. I remember the lesson of the last time. I can''t take men lightly. There are only two stars in the blackening of men in the last plane. This one has three stars in Qiubai! "


    Shi Li: "do you see where he has blackened? I think it looks like a simple and lovely little angel. "


    System: "I don''t see... Is it a system detection error?"


    Shi Li: "hehe, what''s the use of your system?"


    The system wants to argue and prove that it is not incompetent with its strength. It has a mall and points. How many hosts are kneeling and licking!


    But it''s his turn. The host doesn''t need anything!


    The system hurriedly changed the topic: "ah, host, do you need my advice on your branch mission? You haven''t made much progress yet. Today you took a picture of Feng Ling. Do you want to send it to Xu Zhizhi to fight in the face? "


    "To Xu Zhizhi? That''s too low. " Shi Li smiled faintly, suddenly remembered something, scattered his hair and went out of the door again.


    She went to the convenience store to buy some snacks for supper. She wandered around the house again. Then she succeeded in seeing that in an alley, a hooligan was threatening people with a stick.


    The man who leaned against the wall was Yu Qiubai, who had just separated.


    "Boy, do you have money, no money... Bang!"


    When he left for a surprise attack, he knocked the hooligan unconscious with a stick in the back. Finally, he couldn''t help but pinch his eyebrows.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect it."


    Shi Li looked at Yu Qiubai who suddenly looked up. In the first second, he just saw the endless coldness on his face. He was a little stunned, and immediately noticed his slightly red eyes.


    "I''ve always felt strange. I found out that you were robbed last night. It''s so coincidental this time. Qiu Bai, do you want to be so soft and bullying. If I hadn''t been alert, you would have been bullied just now! "


    "Say, what are you shaking at my door if you don''t go home in the middle of the night?"

 Chapter 37

    "I''m not shaking!" Yu Qiubai quickly pleaded, and felt a little anxious when he opened his mouth, so he slightly lowered his head.


    Forbearance, with a soft voice like a small animal sobbing, still broke through his throat.


    Ashamed and wronged, he shook his hand slightly, and the cherry red lips closed one after another in the dark night.


    "Sorry, Xiao Ling."


    He apologized wrongfully, "I''m lost."


    Shi Li: "


    Although I had expected such a possibility for a long time, after Qiu Bai personally admitted it, it was inexplicable


    He nodded his forehead, "Why are you so stupid?"


    "I''m not stupid." Yu Qiubai seriously argued.


    Yes, although his sense of presence in school is not high.


    However, being able to accurately score 70 points in each course every time is actually more difficult than those with high scores. There is no question type in the Olympic mathematics competition. Although he is only a sophomore, he has been proficient in physics and mathematics in his sophomore year, and his IQ and EQ are close to 150.


    Who dares to say he is stupid?


    "It''s just that I''m not very good at identifying directions, so... I often get lost." Yu Qiubai felt a little embarrassed when he said, "I remember the way when I sent a girl home for the first time."


    "I don''t want to lose face in front of you, but..."


    "It''s been at least three hours since we separated. As a result, you''ve been hanging around my door for three hours and haven''t gone out yet."


    Shi Li rubbed his temples. The degree of road madness is really not generally serious.


    "So that''s why you''re late for school every time? So, isn''t it late at night when you go home every day? "


    "No, no!" Yu Qiubai shook his head and stressed in a small voice: "when I went to school in the morning, I was still very lost. I just went home at night, and the light was dim at night, so it was difficult to identify the direction. But really, Xiao Ling, it''s good to go to school during the day! "


    "How many times a week are you late?"


    "Two... Four times..." Yu Qiubai''s voice was weak again.


    Shi Li: "


    So you''re not late once a week? That''s really slight


    The boy was really embarrassed. He exposed this appearance again and again in front of the girl he wanted.


    His ears were red, his face was also red, his slender hands were well behaved, his back was in the back, and he looked clever with his head down and admitted his mistake.


    What did Shi Li have to say, but the boy suddenly took off his glasses, and his eyes, like those of a deer, immediately looked straight over.


    With curved eyelashes and bright black pupils, it seems to crush the bright stars in the sky and sprinkle them into your eyes, which is full of amazing and charming light.


    Such a soft look at the mistake, even if there is a lot of emotion, it will be completely astigmatism.


    "Well, who makes me your sister?" Shi Li put his arm around the boy, "I''ll take you home. In the future, as long as I have time, I''ll take you home. In this way, you will never get lost. "


    "Is it true?"


    "Of course it''s true."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    "Of course, but you''re a thief. You''ll seduce me with beauty. I know I''ll eat your face!"


    "As long as Xiao Ling likes it, it''s good."


    The boy answered skillfully.


    Adolescent girls, ten fingers tightly linked, one heart like water, one heart like thunder.


    The street lamp looked at all this quietly and pulled their shadows for a long time.


    The boy in the shadow shyly turned his head slightly, gradually, as if he had turned into a gloomy and bloodthirsty devil, but he just opened his tusks.


    The eyes are gentle and clever.


    Listen to your sister.


    "More and more lovely."

 Chapter 38

    As long as there is a little time, Shi Li will go to Yu Qiubai, but simply say hello, and then take him home after class.


    She has a strong ability to recognize the way, but she has never lost her way. Yu Qiubai feels very ashamed every time.


    The two people''s feelings are getting better and better. Yu Qiubai is obviously more relaxed and familiar than before. That is, every time he flirts with him, he still can''t change his old blush.


    But a month has passed, and the popularity has not improved at all.


    The system was worried: "the progress of popularity has not increased. Why is the host adult not in a hurry?"


    "Haste makes waste." Shi Li opened his mouth carelessly, drank a mouthful of mineral water slowly, and looked faintly at the playground.


    Today is the day of the school sports meeting. Basically, the whole school is on the playground. The next sports event is the 3000 meter long-distance race. Yu Qiubai also participated in it, with a large audience.


    However, they are all aimed at Feng Ling.


    "Feng Ling! Feng Ling! I love you, Feng Ling, come on! "


    A group of brain powder all shouted cheers here, and turned their eyes when they saw it.


    Zhao Mo''er took a bottle of mineral water for Shi Li and said to Nunu on the playground, "Xiao Ling, a month''s anger is enough. Don''t be angry anymore. You always bully Qiubai. It''s always bad to take him as a substitute. Here, send the water to Fengling school grass. "


    From then on, she had a headache. During the month she fell in love with Yu Qiubai, Zhao Mo''er was going to talk about it.


    Zhao Mo''er insisted that she still loved Feng Ling deeply. She was stimulated to transition last time, so she deliberately found Yu Qiubai as her boyfriend.


    The purpose is to seal Ling with Qi, and Yu Qiubai is just a double from beginning to end.


    Shi Li doesn''t believe it anyway.


    "Water..." Shi Li saw Yu Qiubai''s lips turned white over there. Well, it''s time to pay attention.


    "Well, send water."


    With that, she walked towards the crowd of contestants. She didn''t see Zhao Mo''er behind her. She looked at Feng Ling and made a gesture of please!


    Seeing this, Feng Ling over there naturally put on a confident smile.


    Different from the last time, Zhao Mo''er begged repeatedly last night, saying that Shen Xiaoling did all this on purpose. Today he took the water to apologize and asked him to accept it.


    Feng Ling is naturally happy, but... Finally found a good opportunity!


    Last time, Shen Xiaoling lost his face in public. Later, the woman will come to beg for mercy. He has plenty of


    Feng Ling came away while waiting quietly. Although he didn''t speak, the people around him knew who Feng Ling was waiting for!


    Yu Qiubai, standing not far behind, turned a little white.


    But who knows, as like as two peas!


    Gradually close, but did not see Feng Ling at all, and directly ignored him when the air was about to pass by.


    This is in front of the whole school!


    Feng Ling''s face was stiff. He took an urgent step back and immediately blocked Shi Li''s face, "Xiao Ling! Are you still mad at me? "


    "Angry with what?" Shi Li looked puzzled, "I have to send water. Don''t waste my time¡°


    Feng Ling saw the water bottle in her hand and pulled it away with a happy face.


    He smiled and said, "Xiao Ling is still infatuated with me. I can''t bear to hurt you. I''ll take this mineral water as your gift. I hope you don''t blame me anymore."


    "Thank you for your infatuation, Xiaoling. It''s a pity that I''m not your lover."

 Chapter 39

    A few sour words made me feel a little nauseous, and then I heard a sudden scream behind me.


    "Ah, Shen Xiaoling, which cunning bitch is really shameless. It''s incredibly routine to seal Ling!"


    "Yingying, Fengling school grass is so gentle and kind that no one wants to hurt."


    "Fengling school grass, I love you!"


    A group of brain powder was bewitched by the words of idols. Their blood burned to the peak. When they left, they felt that their eardrums were about to be broken.


    She lifted her eyes slightly, and immediately saw Yu Qiubai hiding behind Feng Ling with her head down.


    Today, he changed into a white sportswear, with thin bones and slender limbs. He just shrunk and lost his youth''s innocence.


    Just keep your head down and always feel depressed and wronged.


    Looking back at Feng Ling, who was vaguely proud between his eyebrows and eyes, Shi Li sneered and forcibly grabbed the water back.


    "I''ve seen shameless people, but it''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless. Haven''t you drunk mineral water? If you want to send Qing elsewhere, I don''t have time to serve. "


    She raised her voice eight degrees, sonorous and powerful word by word.


    "I can tell you Fengling, I''m Shen Xiaoling''s water. You''re not qualified to drink. Don''t dream!"


    With that, he knocked open Feng Ling and didn''t care about the strange and silent crowd around.


    He directly stuffed the mineral water in his hand into Yu Qiubai''s arms and said, "what are you doing foolishly? Don''t you drink the water for you?"


    Yu Qiubai''s lips moved, and the eyes of the people around him focused, which made him stiff. He subconsciously wanted to bow his head, but Shen Xiaoling drank it.


    "Yu Qiubai, if you dare to bow your head, I''ll break up with you."


    The word "break up" is like a heavy bomb, and the bombers are torn apart.


    Yu Qiubai suddenly stopped.


    The whole body trembled slightly, but the originally rickety spine was stiff and straight.


    It seems to be the first time I can hear the word "break up" from Shen Xiaoling''s mouth. It''s called Yu Qiubai a little


    Red eyes.


    He bit his teeth under pressure and looked at Shen Xiaoling with fixed eyes, but his head was finally lifted up and fixed.


    The jaw line was tight, his delicate chin rose slightly, and the clavicle hidden under the collar loomed.


    Although you can''t see your face, just by virtue of your size, it is enough to attract the attention of the whole audience.


    But only when he was in front of him could he see that the little rabbit''s eyes were so red.


    Voice with a trace of fear of grievance.


    "I... I don''t bow my head, I don''t bow my head anymore, Xiao Ling... You, don''t break up."


    Light voice, but every word is full of grievance and fear.


    I can''t bear to see it. I said a little just now.


    This guy''s reaction is a little too big.


    Shi Li: "system, I just went too far?"


    System: "of course it''s too much! You make a handsome boy cry in public! Lord host, how can you finish your favor if you go on like this? It''s lucky that the man doesn''t hate you! My Lord, will you fall in love? "


    Shi Li: "can you go?"


    System: "..."


    Shi Li returned to his mind and pulled Yu Qiubai''s hand. He didn''t know how to comfort him. He could only say, "Oh, didn''t you break up?"


    As soon as the word "break up" was said, I obviously felt that Qiu Baimei''s head was wrinkled, and his eyes were not only red, but like tears!


    Shi Li quickly changed his tone: "ah, bah! In short, there is no such thing at all. Yu Qiubai, the game is about to start. Don''t cry and win the first! "


    "Take the first and I''ll give you a reward, okay?"

 Chapter 40

    "Please prepare quickly for the 3000 meter race. The 3000 meter race is about to begin. The participating students will be in place at the starting line immediately."


    The sound of the radio suddenly sounded, which was the sound of the beginning of the game.


    Feng Lingqing''s white face over there finally got better, but he couldn''t squeeze out a gentle smile like last time.


    Shen Xiaoling beat him in the face in front of the whole school today. This account will not be easily settled.


    Looking up and looking around at the students who were discussing carefully, Feng Ling bowed his head. Finally, he hurried to the starting line with a cold face.


    Just look at Shen Xiaoling and Yu Qiubai again, there is a trace of insidious hatred.


    Seeing that everyone was about to start, Shi Li also left with interest. Seeing Feng Ling''s back, he smiled slightly in his heart.


    Playing tricks in front of her?


    I''m afraid I''m not living in a dream.


    Turned to go, but at this time, the sleeves were gently grabbed, and Yu Qiubai was still wronged, but some cautious voices came from behind.


    "Really, is there a reward?"


    Looking back at his appearance, he hid in his black framed glasses. The long pupil of his eyelashes was full of grievances and hopes, like a child carefully begging adults for candy.


    Shi Li nodded heavily, "of course, there must be."


    "OK."


    Yu Qiubai smiled and made a noise. He shook his fist as if to cheer himself up. The coach over there roared and hurried to the starting line to prepare.


    Just while running, he foolishly turned back and waved, "I will be the first!"


    When watching, Li shook his head and happily returned to the viewing platform.


    System: "what reward will the host give Yu Qiubai later?"


    Shi Li: "guess?"


    System: "I guess the host didn''t prepare at all. Just because of Qiubai''s small body, how can he get the first place? Whether he can finish the whole course is a problem. Such a weak chicken body is really worrying. "


    Shi Li: "you are really a system without a brain. Wait and see."


    System: "..."


    Inexplicably received the ridicule from the host adult.


    Zhao Mo''er over there came over when she saw Shi Li. He pinched her angrily and said, "now, Xiao Ling, why are you angry! For today, do you know how much effort I have spent? If you do this now, you will not save Fengling Xiaocao, but only push him out! "


    "Who said I was going to save him?" When Shi Li saw that Zhao Mo''er''s angry face was white, he quickly comforted, "OK, OK, Mo''er, don''t be angry. Actually, autumn white is very good, really, better than Feng Ling. Don''t think about me and Feng Ling any more. That guy really doesn''t deserve me! "


    It''s OK not to listen. I''ll be dizzy when I hear it.


    "Yu Qiubai is a regular and ordinary student. Everything is ordinary. You are absolutely angry. Hey, Xiao Ling, you''re like this... I look really distressed. "


    Zhao Mo''er was distressed. "It''s all Xu Zhizhi''s fault. She robbed Feng Ling. It''s the culprit. Xiaoling, don''t worry. I''ll help you find the venue!"


    "Hey? Mo''er! " Zhao Mo''er turned and left. He was very aggressive and didn''t know what he was going to do. Shi Li couldn''t shout at all.


    She shook her head slightly. Zhao Mo''er was kind-hearted, but sometimes she was too reckless and impulsive.


    After today''s sports meeting, I want to explain to her.


    "3, 2, 1 - didi!"


    "Run!"

 Chapter 41

    The referee''s voice drew everyone''s attention back, and the 3000 meter race began!


    Feng Ling struck first and took the lead in front of everyone. He looked confident and spirited. His sassy posture provoked countless people behind him to scream.


    But when he was close to the station, he noticed that Feng Ling was standing next to Qiubai.


    At the moment of starting, he not only took the first step, but also pretended to have no intention, but secretly stepped on Yu Qiubai!


    When I was angry, I really wanted to take out a soul killing arrow and shoot the soul killing letter!


    Yu Qiubai was obviously in pain. At the first moment, he subconsciously bent his waist. Fortunately, he soon recovered and ran up with one big step.


    But after all, it started slowly and fell behind the crowd.


    "Fengling school grass is so handsome. Hey, hey, did you see Yu Qiubai at the back? It''s rubbish. How did their class send him to the competition?"


    "Who wants to run 3000 meters, but it''s just one who comes up to make up the count. Can you compare with Fengling school grass? Did you see the scene before that? Shen Xiaoling''s school spirit made Yu Qiubai shine! "


    "Yes, I thought Yu Qiubai was a little handsome at that time. Now it seems that illusion is definitely an illusion!"


    Shi Li listened in his ears, but he didn''t care at all. In the twinkling of an eye, it was more than half 3000 meters. Feng Ling in the front showed some fatigue, but his pace was still very stable, far exceeding the second player in the back for half a lap.


    The sound of cheering for Feng Ling at the scene is getting louder and louder.


    Yu Qiubai didn''t know when he got rid of the last place and began to enter the midstream stage, but the distance from the first place was far from enough.


    Feng Ling doesn''t know when he caught up with Yu Qiubai. He exceeded Yu Qiubai by a circle!


    Walking carelessly beside him, he hit Yu Qiubai hard, hit him directly to the ground, and pretended to be flustered to help Yu Qiubai up.


    "You are OK, classmate Yu Qiubai?"


    Yu Qiubai hung her eyes and got up from the ground without talking.


    At this time, the letter was in a low voice, which could only be heard by two people.


    "Yu Qiubai, you can''t compare with me in any way. What''s the meaning of living in the world like you? Dare you play with me? Die early! "


    Spat and began to run again.


    Although there was an episode just now, it was fast and did not threaten his first place. He ran again and was a short distance ahead of the second place.


    The host screamed on the radio, "my God, Fengling school... Fengling was knocked down by a classmate! He even gently helped the classmate up. It''s so kind!


    "Feng Ling is really a model for the students! And even so, Fengling school grass is still the first. God, let''s shout for Fengling and cheer for him! "


    The rhythm was brought up, and the whole audience echoed Feng Ling''s name again and again.


    "Feng Ling, come on!"


    "Feng Ling, first!"


    But at this time, Yu Qiubai, who had been standing still, slowly raised his head.


    He looked back and was right in the eyes of Shi Li in the stands.


    She flared her hands and shouted two words at him. The sound of the whole audience shouting Fengling refueling was too loud for him to hear.


    But he could understand what the girl was saying to him.


    She''s talking.


    Reward.

 Chapter 42

    She smiled brightly, a little heartless. With glasses, she could see every expression on her face clearly.


    I didn''t worry about whether he was bullied or hurt, didn''t laugh at him for falling behind, and didn''t have any other ideas.


    Is a look of complacency, as if to say.


    Run, if there is no first place, there will be no reward.


    In autumn, the white lip corner slightly hooked, and the eye light looked forward again.


    The arc of the hook is inexplicably evil.


    Although he was tired of the first halo, he wanted to be busy since a long time ago. He didn''t want to see the faces and blessings of those hypocritical and disgusting people.


    But if so, for that reward, for her.


    Suddenly, there is a desire to try.


    So


    Do what she wants.


    "Hey, Yu Qiubai, are you okay?"


    The classmate ran over and said a token of concern. Suddenly, he glanced at the smile on his face. He was surprised and suddenly became dumb.


    I don''t know why, but suddenly I felt that this ordinary looking classmate had the radian of the corner of his mouth at that moment.


    Demon.


    And it''s scary.


    Before returning to their senses, the people around them suddenly rushed out at a shell like speed!


    It''s really like a shell. Everyone is a little tired after 3000 meters to the middle and back court. Many people are out of breath and can only run slowly in the back.


    It''s best to adjust your breathing and run at a constant speed.


    Yu Qiubai is like a different kind of gold scale upstream.


    With an almost incredible speed, the 100 meter sprint at full speed blew through everyone like the wind!


    Even just have time to see his back. When you shake your head, Yu Qiubai has gone far beyond the running. It''s impossible for you to summon up your strength to rush up again.


    It didn''t take long to surpass Fengling!


    "Wow, what''s the matter with that classmate? He has surpassed Feng Ling!"


    "Fart, Fengling school grass is far more than his whole circle. It''s just more than here. What''s the power?"


    "That''s also very powerful. Do you see anyone who has his speed, even Fengling!"


    "He won''t last long for the 100 meter sprint. He will be completely exhausted after a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Even Feng Ling, who had just passed, was shocked. He didn''t expect Yu Qiubai, who was weak and couldn''t run at all, to be so fast at once.


    But seeing his Hurricane speed, Feng Ling soon felt confident and relieved.


    He surpassed Yu Qiubai for a whole circle, and there are only two circles left. It is absolutely impossible for Yu Qiubai to surpass him again.


    What''s more, his speed will never last long.


    Although he thought so, Feng Ling didn''t dare to be careless and accelerated his speed.


    But then the one who broke everyone''s glasses came, and for the next two minutes.


    Yu Qiubai didn''t slow down at all, and even had a vaguely accelerated rhythm. The speed was amazing!


    Feng Ling in front of him ran desperately, but he could only look at Yu Qiubai in despair and catch up with him.


    But, just as he was about to surpass Fengling, Yu Qiubai suddenly slowed down.


    He followed Feng Ling leisurely, more like hanging him.


    To some extent, this is definitely a kind of strength rolling, but also a kind of ridicule!


    He told everyone in the school that he was not as good as him!


    Feng Ling''s eyes were red with anger. This wave of beating his face was more cruel and painful than the humiliation from the small talk just now!


    Seeing that he was about to reach the end, Feng Ling was cruel and ran towards the red cloth.


    Yu Qiubai finally raised his speed at this moment. With a long leg, he easily surpassed Feng Ling.


    Take the lead and win the first!

 Chapter 43

    The students who were still shouting desperately seemed to be choked by someone for a moment, and they couldn''t jump out a word.


    The audience fell into a strange silence, and then it was like boiling water.


    The whole audience is boiling!


    "Do you see clearly? It seems that the winner is not... Not Fengling Xiaocao?"


    "Who is that classmate? I don''t know him at all! Did you just see that he surpassed Feng Ling? "


    "It''s not anti super, it''s obviously hanging! Absolute strength rolling, that classmate can surpass Fengling tomorrow morning, but he doesn''t surpass it. Rush at the last minute, cow! "


    "Impossible, it must be Fengling Xiaocao''s deliberate humility!"


    ¡­¡­


    Feng Ling, who is tired and lying on the ground, doesn''t even have the courage to look up at the moment. How much everyone hopes for him before, and how much surprise and humiliation they are now!


    He knew in despair that even if he didn''t admit it, he would lose.


    Then came the leisurely footsteps, the steady and desperate steps, which he would never forget in his life. This was the first heavy humiliation in his life, made by Yu Qiubai.


    Feng Ling tried to squeeze out a smile and play the mask of friendly competition, "ha ha, Yu Qiubai, running well! But it''s also because I deliberately let you be the first for too long, and I want to give you a chance. "


    "Humility? No. " Yu Qiubai, who has been silent all the time, shook his head abnormally.


    He slightly lifted his lips, the breeze blew, lifted his broken hair, and his eyes hidden behind his black framed glasses were exposed for a moment.


    Gloomy, dumb, full of poison, unlimited malice.


    The sharp eyes at that moment.


    Like a poisonous needle, it stabs the bone!


    "Feng Ling, stay away from her, otherwise..." Yu Qiubai dropped his eyes lightly.


    Cover up thousands of emotions in the eyebrows and eyes, and the voice is gentle, as if it was scattered by the wind.


    "Cut you to pieces."


    When Feng Ling came back, Yu Qiubai had gone far. He suddenly found that he didn''t know when his legs were soft, he had collapsed to the ground, and a dense cold sweat had appeared on his back.


    That look,


    So terrible.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li jumped happily to find Yu Qiubai. He rushed up without worrying about everyone''s eyes. He was a bear hug.


    "Qiu Bai, you are so great! I really won the first place. Good job! "


    Yu Qiubai''s body stiffened for a second when he was hugged. The previous hostility had already disappeared, and his ears were almost red at the speed of light.


    In front of so many people, his face was red as if he were going to steam.


    Some hands at a loss, but how reluctant to push away.


    The eyes of the people around him quickly focused. Even if he stared at the pressure, Yu Qiubai never lowered his head, even if it was a half nod.


    "Xiao Ling, are you happy?" Yu Qiubai asked softly.


    "Of course! You got the first place. "


    Yu Qiubai was a little shy. "Just be happy, Xiao Ling. So... Xiao Ling, what about my reward? "


    In this way, it''s still a shy and simple boy who looks out of his stomach full of bad water.


    "Well, the reward is already ready." She nodded her toes slightly, knocked and kissed Qiubai''s ears where no one could see.


    The sound is infinite temptation.


    "Qiubai, will you sleep with you today?"

 Chapter 44

    Yu Qiubai''s whole body was stiff at this moment. When he let go of him, he was still stunned.


    The blush on his face has completely turned into steam, which will transpiration at any time.


    "You... What did you say?" Yu Qiubai has begun to stammer.


    "Guess what?"


    "I guess..." Yu Qiubai was about to answer. When he was joking, Li suddenly looked cold and looked in the direction behind him.


    "Qiubai, I''m a little thirsty. Please help me buy a bottle of water."


    Yu Qiubai looked back. Feng Ling was pulling Zhao Mo''er to the backyard of the school.


    His eyes flashed a dark awn, but he nodded obediently: "OK."


    Turn around and go to the canteen, as always low-key and clever.


    Just on the way, he suddenly stopped and looked at the background where he hurried away, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    After buying two bottles of water, I also know that I can''t come back from a moment and a half. The heat on my face is hard to handle. Yu Qiubai seems formal. In fact, it doesn''t matter. He walks slowly to the washbasin to wash his face.


    Take off your glasses and excite your face with cold water, which quickly reduces the temperature on your face.


    Looking up again, the broken hair in front of his forehead has been moistened.


    Yu Qiubai narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at himself in the mirror, which disgusted him.


    But every time, it can make the girl''s soft heart laugh.


    He slightly hooked his lips and poked himself in the face.


    "Isn''t that enough? You still think of others."


    "Oh, why did you sprinkle water? All the people from which class splashed on my skirt." There was a scream of impatience.


    It was Xu Zhizhi who had just come to tidy up her hair. When she saw someone bending down to wash his face, she didn''t care. She was slightly sprinkled with water and immediately made it difficult.


    Yu Qiubai turned his head lazily, and slightly raised the corners of his eyes to catch a touch of impatience, but he glanced at Xu Zhizhi with contempt and indifference.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to her at all. I picked up my glasses and turned away quietly.


    Only... Xu Zhizhi, who is still standing in place, abnormally didn''t speak and continued.


    Because he was completely shocked.


    Those eyes


    At a glance, it was like being possessed.


    She had never seen such a good-looking person. Her wet black hair was scattered in front of her eyebrows. There were stars in her eyes, her eyelashes were crawling like rain butterflies, and the laziness and evil spirit outlined in the corners of her eyes hit her heart at which moment.


    I can''t breathe at all.


    Just a glance, that is, between countless midnight dreams, you can vaguely think of this glimpse.


    fall in love at first sight!


    "How... How can there be such a beautiful person, he... Is he from this school?"


    Xu Zhizhi covered her chest. Her heart beat like thunder. This eye was amazing.


    Xu Zhizhi''s best friend immediately came to find someone, "Zhizhi, why are you still here? Feng Ling and Shen Xiaoling have hooked up again over there. Go and have a look."


    Xu Zhizhi recovered, "what? Where is it? "


    He was about to leave. He paused again, and a touch of shame appeared on his face. "By the way, Xiaoyan, you have time to help me find it for you. When did an amazing boy come out of our school? Be sure to help me find him! "


    "Amazing? How can it be so exaggerated? " Xiaoyan whispered a promise. He pulled Xu Zhizhi here and immediately ran towards Shen Xiaoling

 Chapter 45

    When Shi left there, Feng Ling and Zhao Mo''er pulled and pulled.


    "Zhao Mo''er, this is Shen Xiaoling''s problem. It''s ok if I lose face. Now you still have the face to break the contract?"


    "If there is no way, the cooperation will be terminated! Unless you want to forgive Shen Xiaoling and Feng Ling, you should be nice to Shen Xiaoling! "


    "Hum, your cooperation with my family must not..."


    "What are you talking about?" Shi Li made a sudden noise and interrupted their conversation, "what cooperation, Mo''er, what are you still doing?"


    "Xiao Ling, why are you here? Leave it alone. It''s not your business. I''ll take care of it. " Zhao Mo''er pursed his lips and pushed Feng Ling out. "You have a good chat with Feng Ling. Xiaoling, don''t worry. I said hello. He didn''t dare to do anything."


    Feng Ling was impatient. "The cooperation is to continue, but Shen Xiaoling has gone too far. I will consider forgiving you only if she kneels down and apologizes to me."


    "Enough!"


    Shi Li''s face was completely cold, "Fengling, you should have a limit to your shamelessness. I said earlier that I can''t feel you. Now I feel sick as long as I look at you."


    "So Zhao Mo''er, stop it. I really hate Fengling. I don''t hate it because of love, but I''ve never loved it." Shi Li sighed slightly, "don''t get involved with me and Fengling. We really don''t have the slightest possibility."


    Shi Li bit every word very hard, and there was no sign of joking at all.


    "Xiao Ling, are you really... Serious?"


    "Yes, Feng Ling is a personal product. You can see that. Don''t let me step into the fire pit." Shi Li was a little helpless.


    She knew what Zhao Mo''er had done. In order to make Fengling better to Shen Xiaoling, she used her family''s relationship to cooperate with Fengling in business and trade and forced Fengling.


    This is the case in previous lives. In fact, the final outcome of Shen Xiaoling also has something to do with Zhao Mo''er. Zhao Mo''er actually knew Feng Ling''s character for a long time, but he wanted to help his friends too much, so he was desperate to leave Feng Ling, but he didn''t expect to have a later outcome.


    "I see." Zhao Mo''er was sad. "Sorry, Xiao Ling, i... I didn''t help you in the end."


    Feng Ling''s face was gloomy, "Shen Xiaoling, needless to say, you don''t have a chance anymore, you woman..."


    "Feng Ling! Are you okay? " A distant voice interrupted Feng Ling. Xu Zhizhi hurried from outside and joined the big fight.


    Feng Ling immediately changed his tone and angrily pointed to Shen Xiaoling: "Zhizhi, I''m fine, just... Shen Xiaoling still doesn''t change his mind. Obviously he doesn''t like me, but he secretly seduces me. I''m still loyal to you!"


    The ability to confuse black and white is really a necessary skill for green tea brother.


    Xu Zhizhi turned to slap Shen Xiaoling, "you bitch, tomorrow I''ll tell the headmaster to fire you. Dare to seduce my fiance and let you pay for it - PA! "


    Shen Xiaoling didn''t succeed. Instead, she pinched her wrist and slapped herself with her backhand.


    The voice was loud and crisp. At that time, Xu Zhizhi''s faces swelled on both sides.


    Shi Li smiled and said, "my boyfriend Yu Qiubai is 10000 times more handsome than him. He is 10000 times better than him in character and appearance."


    "I seduced your fiance? He, also, deserve?! "


    The voice fell word by word, and Yu Qiubai''s ear just came to the corner of the wall.


    He was slightly stunned.


    Curved eyes like a new moon.

 Chapter 46

    Xu Zhizhi was completely stunned. "You, you... Shen Xiaoling, how dare you hit me? My father is a director of the school! "


    "So what? Who calls your mouth dirty? Oh, I''m not clear headed. I''ve found a man''s face and beast''s heart to be my fiance. Congratulations on the green grassland after your life. "


    "Shen! Small! Spirit! " Xu Zhizhi is mad and wants to rush over.


    But Xiaoyan came over with a worried face and said, "Zhizhi and Fengling school grass, go to the playground and have a look. Something''s wrong!"


    "What''s up? No one can stop me from teaching this bitch today! "


    "Fengling school grass and the girl''s child are live on the big screen of the playground..." Xiao Yan''s face is red, and he can''t say anything behind him.


    "Go and have a look. There''s going to be a riot on the playground!"


    "What!" Feng Ling took the lead in changing his face and immediately rushed out: "what''s going on!"


    Xu Zhizhi watched Feng Ling run out in a hurry. She gritted her teeth for a while, but refused to let it go.


    "Shen Xiaoling, how dare you beat me? Even if you kneel down and beg for mercy today, I won''t spare you! Xiao Yan, come here, strip off the cheap woman''s clothes and throw it to the playground so that everyone in the school can see her Sao! "


    Xiaoyan was also worried over there: "Oh, Zhizhi, do you still care about this? The matter of the playground has not been solved yet. Fengling school grass can''t get a foothold in the school. That''s your fiance! "


    "What is Fengling? It used to be handsome, but it''s enough for Shen Xiaoling, a cheap woman. That letter is far inferior to...... "


    Speaking of this, Xu Zhizhi''s face was slightly red. Originally, she was Fengling''s brain powder. She thought Fengling was good-looking. There were no other problems.


    But since I saw that man in the sink.


    I just think anyone is gravel compared with it. Compared with the bright moon, it is not worth mentioning!


    So thinking of Fengling again, Xu Zhizhi had no feeling at all.


    Thinking of this, Xu Zhizhi was even more contemptuous: "speaking of Shen Xiaoling, your eyes are really poor. You were fascinated by Feng Ling before, and now you are confused by an inexplicable Yu Qiubai. You can see such an ugly man. Tut Tut, you are really a bitch. Xiao Yan, what are you waiting for? Rush up and take off with me! "


    "Dare to bully Xiaoling, do you think I don''t exist?" Zhao Mo''er was angry.


    It''s just that the whole process is always indifferent. Xu Zhizhi always feels that Yu Qiubai is so ugly. If she knows the real appearance of Qiu Bai, her face will be ugly and ugly.


    "Zhizhi, don''t waste time here. Feng Ling is your fiance. If his reputation is damaged, don''t you follow..."


    Hearing this, Xu Zhizhi''s face turned white. She didn''t think of this floor just now. If Feng Ling fell out because of cheating, her fiancee would be more like a joke!


    "Shen Xiaoling, I''ll spare you today, but you wait and see. If you dare step on my head, I Xu Zhizhi will tell you that life is better than death!"


    After saying that, he was also anxious and hurried to the playground.


    "Xiao Ling, are you okay? Don''t listen to Xu Zhizhi''s nonsense. I''ll protect you. Then Xu Zhizhi can''t be a demon! " Zhao Mo''er said.


    Shi Li shook his head, lifted up the corners of his mouth and smiled strangely: "it''s hard to protect himself. How can I have time to be a demon? Come on, Mo''er, let''s go to the playground and have a look at their excitement! "

 Chapter 47

    As soon as I came out of the corner, I saw a slow walker coming towards them with brisk steps.


    Qingjun''s shy youth, even if his face is covered by more than half, can''t hide his pleasant mood. He looks a little beautiful when he comes over.


    Yu Qiubai nodded shyly: "Xiaoling, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    Shi Li said meaningfully, "lie, haven''t you been standing here for a long time? Yu Qiubai, I don''t like liars."


    "Xiao Ling?!" Yu Qiubai suddenly looked up, his face a little flustered and anxious, "I''m not, I don''t, I''ve really been looking for you for a long time..."


    "Hum." Shi Lidu snorted faintly in his nose, turned and continued to walk to the playground.


    Zhao Mo''er doesn''t look up to Yu Qiubai, who is in a hurry and doesn''t look manly at all.


    He didn''t take a look at it at all. He glared at Yu Qiubai sarcastically and warned: "stay away from Xiaoling!"


    Although she understands that Xiaoling really doesn''t like Fengling, it doesn''t mean that she will accept Xiaoling''s new love. Yu Qiubai, a coward who is ordinary, doesn''t like it!


    Looking at Zhao Mo''er holding Shen Xiaoling''s hand walking in front, a trace of dark awn flashed in Qiu Bai''s eyes.


    His eyes pressed against their touching hands.


    The tip of the tongue pressed against the upper jaw, suddenly breeding an impulse.


    Ah, Zhao Mo''er''s hands are so dazzling.


    Dare to touch my things.


    I really want to cut her off.


    Yu Qiubai lowered his head slightly and quickly followed Shi Li''s steps. He walked to Shen Xiaoling''s side.


    Quietly,


    But he firmly grasped Shen Xiaoling''s hand,


    It''s ten finger withholding,


    Tightly,


    Won''t let go.


    As if nothing had happened, he followed Shen Xiaoling silently.


    Shi Li slightly measured his face. Yu Qiubai''s expression was very calm, but the corners of his mouth were slightly even, which seemed a little nervous.


    Just a little red on the tip of the ear,


    Revealed some of his nervousness and shyness.


    Seems, a little scared.


    I''m afraid she''ll get rid of him.


    Shi Li slightly hooked his lips. He was going to get rid of it and give him a little face.


    Suddenly there was a soft snack,


    "Hum, shameless!" Zhao Mo''er also noticed it and gave a sneer.


    Shi Li pretended not to hear or see, one by one, loved each other and came to the playground.


    This time, the playground is really boiling.


    On the chairman''s side of the playground, there was a huge electronic display screen. It was supposed to be the game picture on the live broadcast field, but I don''t know what happened, but the picture was switched to something else.


    Some blurred, some clear, are some ugly photos.


    In the box, in the KTV, in the corner of the cinema, there are a couple of men and women, some kissing, some... All kinds of pictures that are more obscene and more obscene.


    Women are different!


    Girls on different occasions are obviously different people. Some are older and some are young. It seems that they are junior middle school students. They are shy and let men take whatever they want.


    And all men are the same.


    His face was obscene and drooling.


    That''s what people praise, Feng Ling!


    "Shit, it''s an eye opener today. I didn''t expect Feng Ling to be such a beast with human face and animal heart."


    "It''s impossible. Fengling Xiaocao is famous for being gentle and polite. How could she be with so many women like this... Woo woo! Impossible! "

 Chapter 48

    "Hehe, you know shit! Those are all fake. The letter Ling often deceives a young girl who doesn''t know anything, defiles others, and then gives up! "


    "Yes, not only that. It is said that Feng Ling often secretly instigates others to beat his classmates at school! It''s despicable and shameless. All the bright things you see are pretended by this man. "


    "It''s disgusting!"


    ¡­¡­


    A series of discussions rushed into my ears, accompanied by a lot of black material about Fengling.


    This is the way of life. The wall falls and everyone pushes. When you step down one day, there will always be people who gloat and smash stones at you with a smile.


    I wish you would die faster.


    On the other side of the podium, Feng Ling was yelling at the video. The accusations made him upset. This series of blows made him unable to disguise anymore!


    "Yes, quickly remove this video, quickly! Or I''ll ruin your whole family! "


    The student wanted to cry without tears, "I can''t help it. The whole line has been blacked out. I''ve been playing these things in a cycle. There''s no way to black the screen. I can''t even shut down!"


    Feng Ling was mad. "Who did it and who did it? Ruin my life, I''ll let him pay for it! "


    The whispers of the students around also came into his ears. Looking at the picture on the screen, Feng Ling had a feeling of almost despair.


    If this kind of stain comes to his body, his whole life may be over!


    Xu Zhizhi also came from the backstage and saw the picture on the wall without expression.


    As soon as Feng Ling saw the Savior, he rushed up, "Zhizhi, these are fake! Help me quickly. Help me quickly. I know you must have a way. Help me quickly! Otherwise my whole life will be over, Zhizhi! "


    Xu Zhizhi''s tears came down on the spot, "woo woo, I didn''t expect you to be such a person. You did so many things behind my back! In vain, I always believe! Woo woo, I''ll call my father right away. I want to cancel my engagement with you! Wu Wu, Feng Ling, you hurt me so much! "


    In a few words, he suddenly described himself as a victim, pushing Feng Ling to the forefront of the storm, making him even more heinous.


    These used to be his common means, but he didn''t expect that he would be punished one day.


    Feng Ling turned pale. "Xu Zhizhi, are you going to abandon me like this? The dirty things you did didn''t...... "


    "Woo woo, Feng Ling, what are you talking about? Do you still drag me into the water now? I didn''t expect you to be such a person. It''s illegal for you to do something with a young girl. The school has informed the police. Sobbing, Fengling, I''m sorry, I can''t save you! "


    Xu Zhizhi gave a look. Several school security guards immediately rushed out of the background and put Fengling up. "Sorry, Fengling, you are suspected of many illegal events. People should control it first and wait for the police to come and give justice."


    Drag Fengling to the backstage.


    Feng Ling was completely flustered. Xu Zhizhi was not only his Savior, but came to step on the deepest foot for him! To the police? His whole life... But it''s really ruined!


    "No... not me! I am wronged, I really am...... "


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Mo''er said happily, "I didn''t expect Feng Ling to get retribution so soon. It''s really gratifying! Xiao Ling, I don''t know it''s that kind-hearted man who can completely destroy Feng Ling in this way? "

 Chapter 49

    Shi Li always stood beside the playground and quietly watched the farce. He took out a handful of melon seeds from nowhere and knocked them up.


    "Who knows?" Shi Li said meaningfully.


    Ka wiped and swallowed another melon seed, carelessly threw the melon seed shell away in the palm of Yu Qiubai''s hand.


    "But Xu Zhizhi was really bad enough. As soon as he found that the seal Ling was useless, he immediately kicked it open!" Zhao Mo''er said angrily, "it''s so hateful! However, these Fengling are completely dead, and the school will not see this person in the future. If he has committed such a thing, the school will certainly open him out. It''s very happy to think about it. "


    "Well, it''s not over yet." Shi Li shook his head. "Mo''er, I''m thirsty for melon seeds. Can you buy me three ice cream?"


    "You are the only one who is still in the mood to watch the excitement and eat melon seeds here! Hum, I won''t buy three ice creams. I won''t give them to Yu Qiu for nothing! "


    After that, Zhao Mo''er happily ran to the small store to buy Haagen Dazs.


    Shi Li patted his palm after eating. "Hoo, it''s finally fooling away. Well, finished!"


    When looking back at Xu Zhizhi, the poor woman standing on the podium over there, she showed a little thoughtful expression.


    The matter is indeed far from over. To say the degree of cruelty, Fengling is just a small dish, and Xu Zhizhi is the bigger boss.


    The person who can look for the original owner without expression in the previous life and force the original owner to hang himself is not an ordinary player. Now I find that my fiance has no use value. That is to say, abandon when you abandon. This kind of cruelty is really beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    "Well, interesting. It''s an opponent." Shi Li touched his chin and opened his mouth with interest.


    She''s not a weak chicken player. She''s in a bit of a mood to deal with it.


    But this time, Shi Li is really a little high. I looked at Xu Zhizhi.


    If it had been in the past, Xu Zhizhi would have been in a panic to help Fengling. The reason why she made such a decision this time is that she has no feelings for Fengling.


    That chance meeting in the washbasin made Xu Zhizhi immediately empathize and leave love, which was why she was so cruel and ruthless.


    If something happened to Feng Ling, it would be better. Only then could she have reason to kick people immediately and pursue the love of her heart.


    I didn''t see Yu Qiubai standing next to me quietly holding the melon seed shell when thinking about things faintly. His face showed a faint look of obsession.


    Xiao Ling with a bad idea,


    It''s so cute.


    System: "Ding, congratulations to the host. The favor process of the male host has reached 95%. Congratulations to the host! Keep up your efforts and take the lead! "


    Eh?


    Shi Li turned his head slightly, just in front of Yu Qiubai''s eyes. Yu Qiubai was kind of flustered to be found with little thoughts. He immediately turned his head a little shy, but brought half of his slightly smoked red ears closer.


    "Yu Qiubai." Shi Li whispered.


    "Um... Um?"


    "Do you like me?" Shi Li tilted his head and asked.


    Yu Qiubai was a little stunned, but he was still a little shy and persistent. His voice was a bit like a mosquito humming.


    "Yes."


    "Why do you like me?"


    Yu Qiubai pursed his lips, but there was a slight pause. He carefully put the melon seed shell into the trash can, and then wiped his hands carefully with a wet paper towel.


    Carefully, he pulled on Shi Li''s palm and tightened his fingers.


    "Like is like, do not need a reason."


    "As long as you and Xiaoling are together forever."

 Chapter 50

    Shi Li didn''t say anything, but looked at Yu Qiubai with a smile and slowly took back his hand.


    Yu Qiubai over there seemed to be stimulated by something. He was in a hurry. He stubbornly and ruthlessly grabbed Shi Li''s hand. He didn''t let Shi Li leave or leave on time. He loosened a little.


    He pursed his lips and his voice was a little wronged.


    "Is Xiao Ling still angry with me?" He carefully looked up at Shi Li''s face, carefully considered his words and said, "I don''t want to deceive you, Xiaoling, I really... I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "I did get there long ago, but seeing that there are many people there, I... Didn''t go there. Then I heard a lot of words and heard Xiaoling say, I''m fine."


    "I''m very happy."


    "I couldn''t help being happy when I saw you. But I was worried that Xiaoling would be angry that I was eavesdropping, so I... Didn''t say what I had eavesdropped for a long time. I didn''t lie¡°


    He raised his head, looked at Shi Li seriously, and said it very seriously and persistently.


    "I''ll never lie to Xiaoling to anyone, never."


    Yu Qiubai was in a trance when he looked at it, but he soon calmed down.


    Well, it''s true that Yu Qiubai didn''t lie. He just avoided the important and ignored the light. He couldn''t find a reason to blame him.


    This guy is so smart.


    Shi Li shrugged. "I don''t blame you."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "But..." Yu Qiubai said something more. Zhao Mo''er over there came back with a small box of ice cream.


    "Ah, Xiao Ling, I''ll buy ice cream. Your favorite vanilla flavor, my favorite mango flavor. " Zhao Mo''er reluctantly took out the last chocolate from inside. "There''s another store that has to buy two and get one free. There''s no way. It''s cheap for you, boy. Here''s your chocolate."


    Yu Qiubai looked at the box of chocolates and didn''t seem to have any plans to take it.


    He lowered his head slightly, without any expression on his face, but he just didn''t move.


    The reluctant expression on Zhao Mo''er''s face turned into impatience and embarrassment, "what''s the matter with you boy, you are..."


    "Oh." Shi Li took the chocolate and took a big bite, "hum, I like chocolate now. Vanilla doesn''t like it anymore. Yu Qiubai, you eat it for me! Waste it and you''re dead! "


    He handed it to Yu Qiubai. Yu Qiubai had a meal, then slightly hooked up the corners of his mouth, and immediately picked up the vanilla ice cream carefully and happily.


    "Thank you, Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling is very kind."


    Just like getting the best baby in the world, eating Shen Xiaoling''s remaining vanilla ice cream with relish and a happy face is very different from the contrast just now.


    "Xiaoling, you......" seeing that Xiaoling really likes eating chocolate, Zhao Mo''er pressed down his unhappiness. He just muttered, "it''s like a psycho, hum."


    ¡­¡­


    The three people are happy to eat this ice cream here. It seems that the ice cream Sealing just happened is just a boring episode for them.


    Xu Zhizhi, who came back angrily, passed by. They had planned to ignore it. I don''t know why, when they saw Yu Qiubai''s body over there.


    Xu Zhizhi suddenly paused. She felt inexplicably familiar. Could it be that Yu Qiubai

 Chapter 51

    This idea just came out and was immediately denied by Xu Zhizhi. How can it be that ordinary Yu Qiubai is not similar to the man in his dream!


    Seeing Shen Xiaoling and Zhao Mo''er talking and laughing over there, Xu Zhizhi was unhappy and immediately walked over arrogantly.


    "Hehe, Shen Xiaoling, you are still in the mood to laugh here. Do you think Feng Ling is going to do you any good? See the picture above? I''m afraid you''re also a broken shoe played with by Feng Ling! Tut Tut, you are so dirty! "


    Shi Li threw his words back lightly, "Hey, aren''t you Feng Ling''s real fiancee? How dare I compare with you? I''m just a little weed that has been touched unintentionally once or twice, and you are the empress Zhenggong who has been moistened day and night! "


    "Hey, I just don''t know. I don''t know how many people''s sticks have been poked. How did you suffer? Go to the gynecological hospital for examination!"


    Everyone who listened to these words was stunned. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Shen Xiaoling had this ability. These words came out and were absolutely amazing!


    Xu Zhizhi over there was almost out of breath. She wanted to rush up and tear Shen Xiaoling''s mouth!


    "Shen Xiaoling, keep your mouth clean!" Xiao Yan said angrily.


    "What''s not clean? Did I swear just now? " Shi Li blinked and smiled: "it''s just a kind care for Xu Zhizhi''s body."


    Xu Zhizhi''s face turned blue and white for a while. Suddenly she felt uncomfortable all over. She was afraid that she was not really what Shen Xiaoling said. She was getting sick!


    At that time, I wanted to rush back to the hospital for examination, but I was unwilling and sneered.


    "I''ll make your mouth happy. Without Fengling, I can find a better boyfriend. But the stars and moon in the sky are 10000 times better than Fengling. It''s not like some people found a promiscuous boyfriend. I don''t know what kind of gutter they picked up the garbage from. "


    "Tut Tut, Shen Xiaoling, I advise you to really cultivate your eyes. Do you know why Yu Qiubai keeps his head down and hides his face all day? I heard that he has acne all over his face and half of his face has festered. Fortunately for you, otherwise no one wants him in his life. "


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Xu Zhizhi left with a wild and proud laugh. As long as she wanted to pursue the male god in the future, she couldn''t restrain her excitement. When she saw Shen Xiaoling and the ugly Yu Qiubai, she felt even happier!


    When she finds the male god, she will take the male god to Shen Xiaoling and Yu Qiubai and slap him in the face!


    Xu Zhizhi''s heart is extremely ferocious.


    ¡­¡­


    Here, when you leave, you look inexplicable.


    "System, this plane also has stars and moon in the sky. People who are 10000 times better than Fengling exist?"


    System vigilance: "host, what do you want to do? You want to empathize? The skin bag is greedy. There are only male masters in the world. Who can be more beautiful and more beautiful than male masters? Come on, master host, hurry up and make a quick introduction to the male master. It''s refreshing to the end! "


    Shi Li: "... When I didn''t say."


    After Xu Zhizhi''s quarrel, Zhao Mo''er was in no mood. Everyone ate ice cream and it was time for school.


    Zhao Mo''er went home together at the invitation, but she refused.


    Go home. It''s impossible.


    Tonight is a good time for Yu Qiubai to make a thorough introduction!

 Chapter 52

    Zhao Mo''er knew that Shi Li was going to send Yu Qiubai back, and his face was bad.


    Scold and say that Yu Qiubai is a small wave hoof, and Shen''s soul is gone.


    Shi Li smiled and said nothing. He sent Yu Qiubai home as usual.


    But when it was just delivered to Yu Qiubai''s house,


    As usual, when she was going to go back, she stood still and looked at him with a smile.


    A frown, a bad idea of the ancient spirit.


    Yu Qiubai tilted his head, his voice was small and slightly wet: "what''s the matter?"


    "Guess?"


    "Huh?" The boy looked up slightly and his throat moved.


    His eyes moved down and saw his delicate and soft skin and exquisite Adam''s apple.


    Shi Li looked back and smiled strangely.


    She pointed to an ordinary house behind her, lowered her voice and continued: "didn''t you say you would sleep together today?"


    "Today?"


    Yu Qiubai suddenly looked up and trembled a little nervously: "just... Just today?"


    "Yes, it is said that a good reward is a reward to be given. Or... You don''t want me to sleep with you? "


    From the crooked head of distress.


    "It''s really troublesome. I took the initiative to send it to the door. You didn''t seem to respond at all. Forget it. The reward is cancelled. I''ll go home first. "


    With that, I really didn''t miss it at all. I turned and left.


    However, before he reached two steps, there was a sound of anxious footsteps behind him, and then he felt that his waist was tightly held.


    Yu Qiubai said anxiously, "of course, of course."


    Shi Li slightly hooks up the corners of his mouth, bingo.


    Hook up successfully.


    Naturally, he entered Yu Qiubai''s house.


    Yu Qiubai''s home, um, how to say, unexpectedly... A little clean.


    It is understandable that most boys love cleanliness, but there are really a few like Yu Qiubai. Everything in the family is mainly pure white and pure, and all things are arranged in good order, which is obviously the direction of obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Perfectness is as like as two peas as like as two peas.


    Then


    It''s messed up.


    With a kick, the four pairs of shoes immediately placed next to the shoe cabinet looked messy and disorderly.


    Shi Li looked back at Yu Qiubai''s face. He was still obedient and clever. He tilted his head and looked at Shi Li with a smile, as if he was very happy.


    "Wouldn''t you be unhappy if I messed up my shoes?"


    "No." Yu Qiubai said, "the shoes are to be messed up. As long as they are messed up by Xiaoling, they are all good. I''m very happy to be able to leave traces of Xiaoling in the house."


    Tut tut.


    Shi Li looked at Yu Qiubai and burst into laughter.


    Isn''t the little rabbit too cute? He makes himself like a bad old sister.


    Just then, a voice burst in.


    "I''m young. Why are these shoes messed up? If you let the young master know, you''ll be crazy. What''s the matter with you, little girl! Hey? Young master, you are there! " An old woman in her fifties came in from the door. Her face changed from fear to anger to surprise to joy. She was stunned by the process of changing her face.


    The expression is rich and can act.


    "Hey, who is this little girl? Is it a friend brought back by the young master? The young master has never brought anyone home. Come on, please. Aunt Zhang will cook two more dishes today. " Aunt Zhang said with a smile. When she bent down, she had to put her shoes carefully.


    "Aunt Zhang." Yu Qiubai suddenly opens his mouth and corrects it seriously.


    "Not a friend."


    "It''s a girlfriend."

 Chapter 53

    As soon as the voice fell, it was obvious that the atmosphere at the scene was strangely silent for two seconds. Aunt Zhang stared, opened her mouth again and again, and held back a word for a long time.


    "Girlfriend?!"


    When did the young master talk about a girlfriend?!


    "Yes." Yu Qiubai''s voice was a little low, but when he spoke, he didn''t face the shy embarrassment of Shi Li, and was very calm.


    Just when the eyes gently skimmed away, they immediately took it back in a little panic, and the thin lips of cherry powder pursed slightly.


    I repeated it slowly and seriously.


    "It''s my girlfriend, Aunt Zhang." After a pause, he said, "it''s a person I like very much."


    Shi Li raised her eyebrows in surprise. If it was the first time, Yu Qiubai took the initiative to tell others that he liked her.


    As usual, she deliberately forced Joe to open his mouth.


    An unexpected confession?


    Shi Li feels a little comfortable.


    The little rabbit is getting more and more popular.


    Aunt Zhang opposite didn''t know when her eyes were red. From small to large, this was the first time she saw the young master bring friends home, not to mention a girlfriend.


    Not to mention, the young master introduced me so seriously. I like it.


    Shi Li may not know, but Aunt Zhang knows better. She took care of the young master from childhood. This is the first time in her life.


    Say like two words.


    She wiped the corner of her eye, "the person you like... Well, I didn''t think I could live to see this day!"


    "Look at me, I''m ashamed. Don''t stand here. Go in and have a rest! Today is a great day. You have to be a man Han banquet! "


    Warmly received them into the living room. Aunt Zhang seemed afraid to participate more. She greeted them nervously and excitedly, and went to the kitchen to work.


    So there were only two of them left in the living room. Yu Qiubai''s attitude is a great change of 180 degrees.


    Just now, I was confident and calm. Now I hung my head like a quail, and a section of my neck was slightly pink. I didn''t dare to see when I left.


    Shi Li squinted at him and suddenly shouted, "Yu Qiubai?"


    "Hmm..." Yu Qiubai snorted low, his head hanging low.


    "Why don''t you look at me?" Shi Li touched his cheek, "am I ugly?"


    "Of course not!" Yu Qiubai raised the volume and immediately rejected Shi Li. Then his voice was lowered again, the sense of humidity became heavier, and the ending sound was long and faint.


    "Just... A little shy... Xiao Ling, do you like me like this?"


    "Sweet words, I don''t like it."


    "Ah..." Yu Qiubai looked up flustered, his big foggy eyes looked at Shi Li flustered, and there was a trace of grievance in it. "Xiaoling, i... i... then I won''t say it again. I thought you would be happy. Don''t be angry, will you? "


    "I''m not angry." Shi Li teased him to become addicted, arched his back and slowly approached Qiubai.


    You can see the tiny fluff on his milk skin nearby, and Shi Li sighed slightly, "Yu Qiubai, don''t be so cute, ok..."


    "Lovely, want people to ravage, want people to... Crime!"


    The voice gently and faintly swayed into his ears, which made his face red, but he didn''t lower his head this time.


    Instead, he grasped Shi Li''s hand tightly and held it to his chest all at once.


    Yu Qiubai made some clumsy gestures to his heart, then lowered his voice and said, "as long as you are happy, just..."


    Blush to drop blood, sound like mosquito singing floating over


    "Just ravage me, okay?"

 Chapter 54

    He didn''t know when his glasses had been taken off. At the moment, he looked at Shi Li with a red face, looking low and pathetic for devastation.


    Really


    Shi Li easily touched it, pinched his chin, picked it up slightly, bowed his head and kissed it.


    A condescending kiss.


    His soft lips were cold, hiding the soft tongue between his lips and teeth. He was completely shy and followed the rhythm of time.


    Cherry kisses his thin and tough lips, his slightly trembling eyelashes, and then... It''s like a flood of spring water.


    I don''t know when to open my mouth. I left from a commanding position, but I was pressed onto the sofa by Yu Qiubai in the opposite direction.


    He didn''t have a little skill in kissing, but he was very careful. When he kissed and left, he seemed to be treating the best treasure in the world.


    It''s too gentle.


    She brushed her lips and teeth, kissed the center of her eyebrows, and gently kissed her eyes.


    In the place where you can''t see when you are, Yu Qiubai''s eyes gradually... Gradually


    It sank.


    It was like a deep pool of water, quiet and cold. Looking at her soft cheeks, slender neck, and soft shoulders and collarbones.


    There are already unknown emotions in the eyes,


    Camouflage for many days, but now some can''t help it. They want to struggle fiercely.


    Like a sharp stinger,


    But want to gently stab into the woman''s soft skin,


    Up the blood vessels and into her bone marrow,


    Take root in the poison named Yu Qiubai,


    Let her be completely occupied by him.


    When the idea came out, it was exciting and a little trembling.


    Yu Qiubai gently stroked Shi Li''s shoulder with deep eyes, but the blush on his face became more and more bright, and his white and soft skin was almost unforgettable.


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to untie the time away button,


    When I looked up, I just met Shi Li''s smiling eyes. There was a feeling that I seemed to see him through.


    Yu Qiubai was surprised, but refused to let go. His courage seemed to turn the sky.


    It was very fast. It snapped a few times and directly tore the buttons of the clothes.


    He wanted to go further, but was caught by Shili''s backhand.


    "Don''t make trouble." Shi Li slightly hooked his lips, and his eyes were cold: "darling, don''t turn the sky, now... What are you doing?"


    Yu Qiubai paused. He seemed to be forced to endure something and bit his teeth, but he still didn''t dare to break away from his hand.


    He couldn''t bear it.


    The wronged lips and the corners of the eyes are slightly red, with a drooping of forbearance.


    He said pitifully, "I''m obedient... Obedient..."


    He could not help rubbing his shoulder gently, as if he were snuggling up and playing coquettish.


    "Ling''er, then... You... Touch me?"


    When I left my heart, I turned my eyes. Men are really big pig hooves!


    Little white rabbit is no exception!


    Before, I looked like a lovely shy little white rabbit. I thought I had to push and block shyly.


    She has even written the script of the overlord bandits seizing civilian women,


    Who knows, Yu Qiubai doesn''t play cards according to the routine?


    Although it is still a poor appearance, where is there a little shy appearance?


    No, I don''t know. One wave will kill people!


    Very positive!


    His expression, eyes, lips and even every pore of his body were begging for mercy and humming


    "I want you."

 Chapter 55

    Such a soft posture, with a pitiful appearance of seduction, makes you want to be animal.


    Who says that only women seduce men? This man hasn''t let go of all his tricks, and he''s also very provocative.


    Yu Qiubai hummed off the ground when she saw it. Her fingers gently transferred over her shoulder and extended along the line of the clavicle.


    The button had been untied long ago, with only the innermost line of defense.


    Touching the soft flesh on her body, people can''t help but want to be closer, and then be closer


    Then Yu Qiubai bowed his head and drowned it, and a small face was completely pressed in.


    Without further action,


    After waiting for only tens of seconds, she gently pushed away. The food floated from the dining room. Aunt Zhang didn''t know when she had already disappeared.


    The lights in the room were suppressed, and the dark yellow light shone on the autumn white milk white skin.


    When he didn''t move, he turned and started at himself.


    Slender, white and tender fingers, green and clear, and the nails are cut very clean, so gently.


    One,


    Two,


    Three,


    Slowly unbutton your shirt.


    Exquisite clavicle, downward extending chest, and further down, extending past


    Apollo''s Belt.


    Yu Qiubai''s figure is much better than she imagined,


    Originally, he looked thin and weak. He thought he was as tall as a chicken. Who knows the body hidden under this thin shirt,


    It''s actually quite meat. The rolling and tight radian is the texture of muscle,


    Just right, no exaggeration, with his milky skin.


    And Zhan Zhan Wei''s bright red dogwood, which is open in the air.


    He lowered his head slightly, and the white shellfish teeth bit his lower lip. Obviously, he was a little shy. The lip flap of Cherry Blossom powder was bitten and rippled out of the water under the light.


    Eyelashes crawl like a butterfly spreading its wings.


    He bowed his back, and the whole shirt gradually slipped down his back. The butterfly bone on his shoulder arched upward, and the undulating lines of his back,


    Suddenly, it looks like a dizzy landscape painting, rendered and secluded, with an unforgettable beauty.


    Yu Qiubai arched, carefully, a little bit to Shi Li''s arms.


    The little face arched her chest, and then


    The breath gradually became heavy.


    "Touch me, linger..."


    He low coquettish, "want you."


    Warm, shy, bold, the representative of innocence and temptation.


    It can be said that a woman is an absolute beauty, but if it''s a man.


    There''s only one word to describe it,


    The evildoer.


    When he left his curved eyes, he pinched his chin, bowed his head and kissed him.


    Yu Qiubai is as clever as a deer all the time. He is full of laughter and leaves whenever he wants.


    Open your body, just want to


    She''s closer, closer.


    Then hold it tightly, as if to be embedded in the body.


    Shi Li kissed Qiu Bai''s lips and said, "our Bai is really obedient, huh..."


    His fingers had spread over the edge of his trousers and slipped straight into it.


    "HMM." Yu Qiubai opened his eyes slightly. At that time, he snorted stiffly and was a little nervous, "don''t..."


    When she left her curved eyes, "don''t? "Yes or no?"


    "Well... Yes, I want you."


    Yu Qiubai smiled obediently at the corners of her mouth, moving her soul in her eyes.


    "This is... My reward time."

 Chapter 56

    He looks like a sea of waves.


    The waves superimposed on the waves, attacked several times and wanted to cover you.


    His forbearance, his breathing,


    His red eyes, like the whimper of a small animal, invade from all directions and wrap you up.


    Moist and moist, the arched Butterfly Valley is like an old eaves and corners, carefully carved green birds spreading their wings to fly.


    Tightly wrapped around your fingers, the red color on your face,


    also,


    Totally dependent on you,


    And trust the coquettish eyes.


    "Ah..." Shi Li sighed softly.


    "How lovely."


    In a slow exclamation, Yu Qiubai fell into the elbow of Shi Li, a little satisfied.


    He rubbed his chin against the palm of his hand and sighed.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    ¡­¡­


    Can''t you? More than half an hour has passed, and the palms of the grinding hands are red.


    If he hadn''t looked pathetic,


    They all want to go on strike.


    But his low humming voice was really nice. His eyes were watery, as if filled with water.


    Somehow, he was willing to do it.


    Shi Li tilted his head and smiled and nodded at Qiu Bai''s lips.


    "Of course I am. I''m tired to death. Yu Qiubai, you''re really grinding."


    Yu Qiubai''s face is red, his ears are red, and his eyes are red.


    Mingming is very shy in everything, but at this time, he seems to have the courage to turn the world around.


    Now when she clenched her hand tightly, she refused to release it. She gently begged for mercy and kept humming, "Xiao Ling is very kind."


    Finally, he coaxed with a red face and shouting.


    "Ling''er, don''t come again?"


    The sound of the system in my mind sounded almost at the same time.


    System: "drop, congratulations to the host. The favor of the male host has increased by a point. At present, the progress has reached 96%. Otherwise, the host will continue to work hard and try again!"


    Shi Li: "¡°


    Again, her hands will be disabled!


    "No, my hands are sore."


    Shili refused decisively, and there was no hesitation between favoritism and laziness.


    "Is it sour? Let me blow and rub for you! " Yu Qiubai immediately held up Shi Li''s hand, some distressed, and blew in front of his lips.


    The lips of Cherry Blossom powder lean against the palm of your hand. It''s really distressing.


    Shi Li said helplessly, "I''m not scalded. What''s the use of blowing?"


    "That knead, that knead!" Yu Qiubai immediately changed from blowing to kneading. His hospitality was amazing.


    Then his ears were pointed red. He was very shy, but he asked again shyly.


    "Or, ling''er... Do it again. I''ll move. I won''t let you do it, okay?"


    Shi Li: "


    I laughed angrily. Yu Qiubai is a wolf with a big tail!


    really


    "Come? You move, how do you want to move? " Shi Li pinched Yu Qiubai''s face directly, "I really can''t see Yu Qiubai. He is usually serious but pure. Now he has changed so fast!"


    "What''s the matter, big pig hoof? You want to eat me dry and wipe me clean in one breath? How dare you! "


    Yu Qiubai quickly shook his head and explained in a small voice: "no, no, I''m happy. Of course, I want linger to be happy... You lie down and I''ll serve you, okay?"


    "I just want to kiss you."


    "I am..."


    He looked up, tearful and emotional, "I want to be a little closer to you. In this way, I''m so happy."


    Shi Li: "


    Shit, what a flirt!


    Identification completed!

 Chapter 57

    I always thought Yu Qiubai was simple and shy, and everything was sweet and soft.


    But now when I look at it, I feel that I was completely wrong in judgment.


    System: "be alert to the host. The male host has the blackening degree of three stars. By the way, the story of the branch line has been completely 40% in progress, and the rewards are rich. The host adults continue to refuel! "


    Shi Li tilted his head and thought about it, but he didn''t miss it. He pushed away with his backhand. Yu Qiubai went to the bathroom to wash.


    Later, Yu Qiubai followed in a panic. She followed silently and didn''t dare to approach her. It seems that she was angry when she was worried.


    The smell of the food in the dining room was so tempting that when I got to the dining room, I really couldn''t help swallowing my saliva.


    The original owner''s parents never cook. Except for breakfast sandwiches every day, they spend other time with takeout.


    When I saw that the table was full of food for more than 20 nights, my eyes were green.


    I sat down next to the chair and didn''t go.


    "Sweet and sour tenderloin, delicious!"


    "Braised meat is delicious, too! Sobbing, this black chicken soup tastes so good that I want to cry. "


    After several mouthfuls, Shi Li''s tears were about to come down.


    The system warm reminder: "cough, warm reminder. You need to keep your image in front of the Chinese. Are you too indulgent, host?"


    Yes, Shi Li completely forgets himself when he eats. He has no scruples. There is Yu Qiubai next to him.


    A big hoof in one hand and a big chicken claw in the other hand, it''s an interesting one.


    After a while, the table was full of debris.


    Shi Li: "what can people pursue in this life? Eat enough. I can''t even eat enough. What tasks and future are we talking about! Impossible, absolutely impossible. "


    System: "..."


    Why does it feel like the host adult has been abused and eaten?


    Tut Tut,


    Lord host is a woman with a story!


    Yu Qiubai didn''t dare to move at first, then acted according to the circumstances, and began to skillfully deliver paper towels and wipe his mouth. The whole process of excellent service was very considerate.


    Before long, Shi Li could not move. He looked straight at the ceiling.


    "This is really the happiest moment of my life."


    "Really?"


    That''s terrible,


    Xiao Ling''s happiness doesn''t seem to be because of him.


    Yu Qiubai tilted her head and suddenly wanted Aunt Zhang to go away.


    "Next time, I''ll cook it for Xiaoling. It''s better than Aunt Zhang''s." Yu Qiubai said skillfully.


    "Are you still angry with me?"


    Shi Li looked back, "when was I angry with you?"


    "Just now... I thought I asked too much and made Xiao Ling unhappy." Yu Qiubai was a little stunned and immediately bent his eyes. He smiled so sweet.


    "That''s nice, Xiao Ling. I''m not angry anymore."


    "But it has nothing to do with you. It''s this table." Shi Li didn''t care. "I''ll eat next time. Aunt Zhang''s workmanship is good. She''s much better than my family."


    "I did it." Yu Qiubai stressed.


    "Well, well, you do, you do."


    I''m full and easy to talk. I don''t care about this at all. Happily, I went home and had a good sleep. When I left, I wanted to prepare for my branch mission.


    But unexpectedly, before she could find Xu Zhizhi, the other party couldn''t help coming to the door.


    When I went to school the next day, I was directly blocked at the door of the classroom.


    Xu Zhizhi raised her chin and said proudly, "say, where is he!"

 Chapter 58

    Shi Li definitely looked puzzled, "ha? Early in the morning, Xu Zhizhi, what did you forget to bring to school? "


    "What did you forget?" Xu Zhizhi''s train of thought was jammed and deflected in an instant.


    "Brain!" Shi Li said with a smile, "the brain is a good thing. You have to have one."


    "You..." she held her breath in her chest, and Xu Zhizhi''s face turned red. At that time, she wanted to shake her face and leave.


    But thinking of him


    Xu Zhizhi repressed her emotions and asked in a low voice, "Shen Xiaoling, I''ll give you one last chance to tell me where he is. As long as you tell us, we can forget the past!"


    "What can I do with you? Xu Zhizhi, don''t put gold on your face. " Shi Li was not in the mood to take care of her. He pushed her away and had to go inside.


    Who knows, she was directly pinched by Xu Zhizhi''s backhand and dragged out of the classroom.


    Before he took two steps, he was caught by a counter catcher. His whole face was squeezed into the wall, and his beautiful face changed shape.


    Shi Li''s face was cold. "Xu Zhizhi, what do you want to do? Why, defend your dear fiance? "


    "Bah, it''s not for that guy! Shen Xiaoling, stop pretending. I''ve been looking for him all day. I searched the school and couldn''t find the male god. But late last night, I saw with my own eyes that he sent you home! "


    Xu Zhizhi recalled the man''s beautiful face illuminated by the night light late last night, and her heart couldn''t help rippling again.


    Then he became more crazy. "You must have hidden him, Shen Xiaoling. What do you want to do to my boyfriend? Aren''t you with that ugly Yu Qiubai! You bitch, you still want to touch my God


    "Ha?" When I was listening, my brain hurt. "What are you talking about for no reason? What? I saw the male god send me last night... Ha? Yesterday? "


    In retrospect, after yesterday''s event, Yu Qiubai wanted to send her home, and then he tossed about until three or four in the morning. It was estimated that he didn''t touch home until three or four in the morning. He was scolded by her.


    So, what Xu Zhizhi saw yesterday should be Yu Qiubai, but how could she say


    by the way,


    When the guy came back yesterday, she lifted her hair and didn''t wear glasses!


    Xu Zhizhi is afraid to see Yu Qiubai''s true appearance.


    When an idea turned, Shi Li immediately understood the twists and turns inside.


    Burst into laughter,


    I''m afraid Xu Zhizhi didn''t fall in love with Qiubai at first sight.


    Even if you fall in love at first sight, you haven''t recognized... Who you fall in love with at first sight.


    Shi Li squinted slightly.


    Oh,


    Shaw wants her things,


    Xu Zhizhi is afraid to die.


    "Ah, you say that male god! I know, I know! " Shi Li said seriously, "you said earlier. I didn''t react just now."


    Xu Zhizhi was overjoyed. "You really know! Where''s my boyfriend? Tell me quickly! "


    "Xu Zhizhi, if you don''t know your face, you can directly identify others as your boyfriend? Why don''t you just sit down and ovulate? "


    Xu Zhizhi proudly raised her head: "I''m a school flower. With such beauty and family background, who can resist my temptation! As long as I hook my fingers at the male god, he will not become a minister under my skirt immediately? "


    "Shen Xiaoling, count you, come on... Ah!"


    Before he finished, Shi Li slapped Xu Zhizhi''s head and directly covered it. His forehead hit the wall

 Chapter 59

    There was only a dull bang. When Xu Zhizhi looked up again, her forehead had swollen up to a big bag.


    Xu Zhizhi was furious: "Shen Xiaoling! You''re looking for death. Do you believe me... "


    One slap was about to shout, but Shi Li raised his hand and shouted slowly, "Alas? What male god? Oh, my memory seems a little bad. I don''t seem to remember... "


    "You..." in Xu Zhizhi''s eyes, she wanted to shoot a poisonous arrow to cut Shi Li, but she could only hold it back.


    "Shen Xiaoling, don''t go too far. Don''t think I have no other way to know the news. "


    "Don''t tease me. You have to have another way. Do you need to beg me?" Shi Li took out his ears. "Have you searched all over the school and found no one? Are you ready to mobilize the strength of your family to spread and search around? Tut Tut, nothing... "


    Xu Zhizhi''s face was blue and white for a while. Shi Li was completely right about her situation!


    Shili youyou smiles. She is worried that she can''t deal with Xu Zhizhi.


    He rushed to the trash can next to him and raised his chin. "Oh, no, Xu Zhizhi, I was too tired yesterday and my body was sore. I can''t do anything on duty today. Go and clean up all the garbage."


    Xu Zhizhi couldn''t believe it on her face: "you asked me to take out the garbage?"


    "What? No? Well... I''ve lost my memory again, man, take your time to find... "


    "No! I''ll go, I''ll go! "


    "Oh, come here after taking out the garbage. My shoulders are sour. Rub them well."


    "... Shen Xiaoling, I didn''t expect you to be such a mean person who uses others!"


    Xu Zhizhi looked vicious, but she still had to admit her life and bite her teeth to take out the garbage.


    Shi Li''s smile finally came into his eyes.


    Mean people or something, using a handle to coerce something


    That''s great.


    These days, the villain is the happiest.


    Alas... Shi liyouyou sighed, "I''m still the happiest when I''m a villain. What''s the favor of Lao Shizi? It''s really troublesome."


    System: "... Ding, host, you complain secretly. Can you not be so obvious?"


    "What''s the matter, sir? I used to work as a villain? No wonder the host''s acting style is so cruel... Oh, no, so informal! "


    Shi Li: "do you know why I changed the system?"


    System: "why?"


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha, because the last system knows too much, it has died out."


    System: "!"


    "Your Excellency is wise! I didn''t hear anything just now! " The system decisively changed the topic: "tell the host that the branch line task has been carried out 60%. Congratulations to the host, work hard to suppress Xu Zhizhi and complete the task!"


    Shi Li looked at Xu Zhizhi coming back slowly. "It took her a little effort to rise so fast? Tut, is the task too simple? "


    "It''s nothing to suppress her. Hehe, I actually do so much work for Yu Qiubai. It seems that I really like it. Tut Tut, if you don''t give her a good surprise, how can you? "


    System: "..."


    How is it that a chill has been detected!


    The host adults of his family are not just demons


    It''s terrible!


    In order not to be destroyed, from now on, he is the most obedient and silent 001 system!


    When Xu Zhizhi pressed her shoulder, Yu Qiubai quietly appeared at the back door of the classroom

 Chapter 60

    Seeing Xu Zhizhi and Shi Li together, he was obviously stunned, but he quickly reacted and walked to the table with his head down.


    He began to take things out of his schoolbag.


    "Xiao Ling, this is the sandwich for breakfast today. It''s your favorite ham and eggs. I''m afraid you can''t eat enough, so I made lunch together. Fried octopus balls and braised fish fillets are served with salad fruit, so nutrition is enough. "


    The voice is small, as well as his unique young soft and cute voice. The soft brush makes people feel comfortable.


    "I see." Shi Li replied and pushed the food directly into the desk.


    Yu Qiubai was obviously worried and asked in a small voice, "you can''t just eat meat. Remember to eat vegetables. Every time you eat a sandwich, you secretly throw away the tomatoes."


    Shi Li: "


    She always thought her high-end operation had not been found!


    "How do you know... You peek at my dinner?"


    "Anyway, tomatoes should be eaten, salad fruits should also be eaten, and you can''t have a partial diet. You are thin and small now, so you should be fatter." Yu Qiubai immediately avoided the topic and stressed, "what I do is better than Aunt Zhang!"


    Boo boo, this guy has a tendency to evolve into an old mother.


    Also love to compare!


    Shi Li had a headache, "well, well, Yu Qiubai, you are getting more and more annoying. I''ll eat. Go back. "


    Yu Qiubai, who had been booing and booing, suddenly stopped his mouth and lowered his head. His eyes hidden behind the lens looked away and didn''t move.


    "Xiao Ling, are you beginning to dislike me for being annoying?" A wronged whisper.


    Shi Li: "... System, you made a mistake. This guy''s blackening degree is more than three stars. This fragile and sensitive strategy is definitely full of soaring stars!"


    System: "I didn''t hear anything, nothing. The host is powerful, and the host is the best!"


    Shi Li: "


    No one is reliable!


    At that time, Xu Zhizhi couldn''t say a word. Xu Zhizhi in the back was sad. He heard Yu Qiubai''s voice so close for the first time and said so many words at once.


    Inexplicably, I think it''s very nice. My throat is moist and itchy as if there was something scratching in my heart.


    And this guy even cooked. Xu Zhizhi could see clearly. The lunch box and sandwiches hidden below were properly made into various small tricks. It was obvious that the owner had spent a lot of time.


    Yu Qiubai really took out his heart and lungs. He''s good to Shen Xiaoling,


    This kind of good man is rare to meet in her eight lives. Xu Zhizhi''s jealousy is almost overflowing.


    She has never had a boyfriend like this before.


    Xu Zhizhi said gloomily in the back: "it''s true that ugly people do more mischief. If they can''t catch a woman''s heart, they have to catch a woman''s stomach. Yu Qiubai, it turned out that you seduced Shen Xiaoling by this. Hehe, I think it''s just like this! "


    Yu Qiubai''s eyes lit up when he heard a word, but he didn''t even look at Xu Zhizhi. Instead, he stared at Shi Li seriously.


    "Is Xiaoling trapped by me?"


    System: "Ding Dong, let Xu Zhizhi feel jealousy and resentment. The process of branch line task is increased by 10%, and the total process is close to 70%! My Lord is mighty! "


    Shi Li picked his eyebrows and sighed slightly in his heart. The original owner Shen Xiaoling''s wish is really small.


    She didn''t answer Qiubai either. Instead, she looked at Xu Zhizhi with a smile and made up her knife calmly.


    "Of course, it''s not just food." Shi Li smiled, "and..."


    "Big, live well!"

 Chapter 61

    Xu Zhizhi''s face turned white at once. Shen Xiaoling''s words were not only showing off, but also obvious irony.


    Her ex fiance is a short five second man.


    Xu Zhizhi snorted coldly, "so what? You''re ugly. It''s thanks to your kiss. Well, Shen Xiaoling, is it enough to tease me for so long? Tell me quickly. My boyfriend is different from you. He''s disgusting everywhere. "


    "Tut tut." Shi Li spread his hand, "far away, near in front of you."


    "What..." Xu Zhizhi didn''t understand at first, then reacted and smiled angrily, "Shen Xiaoling, what are you talking about? Could it be... Yu Qiubai? "


    Shi Li looked infatuated, "of course, Qiubai is the best male god in my mind. There is no one else. He is the best looking man in the world! "


    Yu Qiubai''s ears were red, shy and nervous, and said, "Xiao... Xiao Ling."


    "For nothing, come and kiss."


    "Don''t... this..."


    Looking at the greasy and crooked appearance of the two people, Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help it anymore. She slapped the table board fiercely, "Shen Xiaoling! You''re kidding me, aren''t you! Do you say it or not? "


    "I''ve told you the answer."


    Xu Zhizhi looks back at Yu Qiubai. His whole body is bent and his hair looks very soft, but such a clever and silent appearance definitely belongs to the type that people will never see again when thrown into the crowd.


    Where is the temperament of male god in her mind? How can these two people be the same person?


    "I don''t believe it!"


    "Don''t believe it." When he left Nunu''s mouth, "you can look at my little baby''s face. Go, lift it up and have a look!"


    Xu Zhizhi didn''t want to see it at all. From the beginning, Shen Xiaoling was deliberately teasing her!


    "Bah! You think I''ll let you tease me? Believe you again and again, I''m stupid! How are you, Shen Xiaoling? I Xu Zhizhi wrote down today''s revenge. You''ll see! "


    Xu Zhizhi slapped the table angrily, shook her head and left.


    It''s very pleasant to see when you leave, but it''s not cool in your heart.


    The system quietly asked Mimi, "Lord host, just let her go, okay? Wouldn''t it be better to let her see Yu Qiubai''s real face directly? "


    Shi Li: "no, no, of course it''s your own face that makes you feel better! Hee hee. "


    Yu Qiubai also approached shyly, "Xiao Ling, what you just said to me... Are all... Are they true? You really feel me in your heart... "


    "Of course --" Shi Li deliberately lengthened the ending, looked at Yu Qiubai''s eyes, but didn''t say the answer.


    Then he saw the people behind Yu Qiubai, and suddenly his eyes lit up. At that time, he pushed Yu Qiubai away and rushed over.


    "Oh, Mo''er, why did you come? I''ve been waiting for you for a long time! I have something good to share with you! "


    The two girls immediately got together and chattered excitedly to discuss.


    Yu Qiubai stood lonely at the door of the classroom, looking at their intimate appearance and the hand from his shoulder held by Zhao Mo''er.


    In the corner where others can''t see, the eyes are gradually gloomy.


    It''s dazzling.


    Zhao Mo''er, it''s so dazzling.


    Would Xiao Ling like him completely without her.


    "Really, it''s not cute at all."

 Chapter 62

    Xu Zhizhi was really crazy about finding someone. She almost searched the school inside and outside. She even borrowed her family''s network to search for all the people who participated in the school sports meeting one day.


    But there is no trace of that man at all.


    She even began to think in her mind whether Shen Xiaoling didn''t cheat her or whether it was Yu Qiubai!


    But as soon as the idea came out, Xu Zhizhi directly denied it.


    So ugly, so ordinary Yu Qiubai, a man of that temperament, can never be the male god in her mind!


    After class, Xu Zhizhi went out of school. Xu Zhizhi had a fever. As long as she thought of the male god, she felt soft and couldn''t control it. She couldn''t find the male god. For the time being, she wanted to find a pet to satisfy her greed.


    Sneaking away from the back door, he suddenly heard a voice from the dark corner, "Zhao Mo''er, do you understand?"


    "Listen... I understand."


    A familiar name is Xu Zhizhi. She frowned, stopped for a moment, and then heard the sound of steady footsteps coming from inside.


    Suddenly looking back, a young man in a white shirt walked out slowly in the sunset.


    He held a delicate dagger in his hand. His shirt loosened two buttons. Some of his hair was tilted. His hair was lifted behind his ears, revealing his bright forehead. In addition, his five features were exquisite and amazing!


    But there was a thick gloomy air between the eyebrows and eyes.


    It was gloomy and inexplicable. Under the cover of the sunset, it was like a demon boy returning from purgatory, which was frightening.


    It''s also inexplicably fascinating.


    It''s him!


    Xu Zhizhi jumped suddenly. She didn''t admit her mistake, she didn''t admit her mistake!


    It''s her, the boy!


    She''s been looking for God!


    Xu Zhizhi shouted and jumped wildly, and immediately walked towards him, "you... Hello!"


    He hung his head and stretched out his hand nervously, looking like a young girl.


    Who knows, the boy walked directly without expression.


    Treat Xu Zhizhi directly as air!


    Xu Zhizhi''s face turned white, but she didn''t dare to stop. She put on her most tempting posture and shouted again.


    "Oh, my leg hurts. Classmate, can you look at my legs! "


    The young man gave a slight meal and looked sideways. His eyes were cold and secluded. He only spit out a word.


    "Get out!"


    Wrapped in inexplicable malice, the boy is full of gloomy smell at the moment. It''s really frightening!


    Xu Zhizhi trembled all over, but rushed up with her teeth and simply hugged the teenager directly from behind.


    Smelling the fragrance from him, Xu Zhizhi immediately said, "classmate! I... I like you for a long time! Really, I fell in love with you at first sight when I saw you last time. Do you remember, it was next to the washbasin last time! I''ve never, I''ve never seen a boy like you! "


    "I really like you. Please be my boyfriend! As long as you are my boyfriend, I will do anything! By the way, by the way, I''m still rich! You will never suffer a loss if you have such a beautiful and rich girlfriend as me! "


    Xu Zhizhi feels that she has a good chance of winning. Once this temptation condition is exported, can there be a man she can''t win?


    Sure enough, Shen Xiaoling was deliberately tricking her!


    However, she was lucky enough to meet a male god. When she took people down, she not only had to show off, but also took people to rectify Shen Xiaoling.


    Let that woman live and die!

 Chapter 63

    Xu Zhizhi trembled with excitement when she thought of it, but before the bubbles of excitement came out, her body was suddenly thrown and slammed to the ground.


    The other party acted quickly and with fierce means, as if it had been done thousands of times.


    The pain of the impact hasn''t responded yet.


    Then, the wrist was stepped on.


    Slight force is sharp pain!


    Rolling


    Card eraser


    The pain of directly rubbing the bones made Xu Zhizhi''s scalp numb, "ah!"


    It seems that it was all crushed and fractured directly!


    "What are you... Doing?"


    Xu Zhizhi was in tears. She didn''t know what had happened!


    "Oh."


    The boy''s eyebrows and eyes were clear and he snorted.


    "Do you know what the gangsters who touched me last are doing now?" The boy grinned slightly, revealing Mori''s white teeth.


    "Hands and feet have been cut off."


    "Guess... Did I chop your left hand first, or did I chop your right hand first?"


    He was not joking. When he was talking, he had slowly pulled out a dagger from his hand, flashing a cold light under the refraction of the sunset.


    The light around him completely dissipated, and the boy in Xu Zhizhi''s pupil appeared, as if he were the devil of murder.


    The gloomy horror of the eyebrows and eyes made her unable to resist her fear any more!


    She was finally afraid. At that time, she trembled all over. She didn''t expect this accident!


    Isn''t this a cold, handsome boy?


    "Killing, killing... Killing is against the law. My father is a director of the school, and my mother is also the headmaster''s lover. You... If you dare to hurt me, you will go to jail! Ah! "


    The strength on the wrist increased again, and Xu Zhizhi felt dizzy in front of her eyes.


    The boy said indifferently, "whatever you want."


    He squatted down. "Xu Zhizhi, what did you hear just now?"


    Xu Zhizhi shakes her head in a panic. It''s too late to think about why he knows his name.


    Although the young man''s expression was kind and naive, his eyes were very gloomy, and the hanging knife shrouded her in the threat of death.


    She can clearly feel the boy''s killing intention!


    "I didn''t. I didn''t hear anything. Please, let me go! I don''t know anything. I didn''t hear it! I like you so much that I will never say anything! "


    Tears and snot splashed down. Xu Zhizhi continued to struggle: "please! I like you so much. I am willing to do everything for me. As long as you are my boyfriend, I can do nothing! "


    Even at this time, Xu Zhizhi didn''t give up the idea in her mind.


    Delusion, finally strive for it. Although the boy is violent, he is too handsome. As long as he is willing to become her boyfriend?


    How proud she can be!


    "Boyfriend?" The young man sneered, and the distant and poisonous voice sounded lazily.


    "You count, what?"


    "Xu Zhizhi, I didn''t want to touch you because it''s too troublesome." The young man tilted his head, "but you are really not cute. Like Zhao Mo''er, you look for Xiaoling again and again. Why should you occupy her time and her attention?"


    The young man spoke softly and innocently, but he stepped on Xu Zhizhi''s feet without mercy. With two clicks, Xu Zhizhi''s hands were definitely broken.


    She trembled with pain, but her brain was so awake for the first time.


    He stared at the boy with great fear, "you know my name... Zhao Mo''er, Shen Xiaoling."


    "You... Are you Yu Qiubai?!"

 Chapter 64

    "Ah! You just found out. " The young man looked distressed. "Sure enough, an unlovable person doesn''t have a good brain."


    A few words, but a clear tone is sure,


    The shock was like a tsunami. She didn''t think of the male god she was looking for.


    It''s Yu Qiubai that she totally despises.


    "How could you... You... You could be Yu Qiubai, you are... Shen Xiaoling''s boyfriend!?"


    Xu Zhizhi doesn''t know how to describe the feeling in her heart at the moment.


    I wanted to show off to Shen Xiaoling for the purpose of making stupid behavior. I even complacent about my future boyfriend in front of Shen Xiaoling again and again!


    Now Xu Zhizhi only feels the burning pain on her face. She can''t believe it and humiliation. It''s even heavier than being disabled by a teenager. Isn''t everything before her like a joke!


    Yes, this young man with gloomy eyebrows and eyes, but still clever and lovely, is not Yu Qiubai?


    Xu Zhizhi trembled all over, but she was still unwilling: "what''s good about Shen Xiaoling! You want to be her boyfriend! Yu Qiubai, you look so good. Why didn''t you say it earlier? You are with me, with me, I can give you what you want... Ah ah! "


    The boy''s knife came down.


    Dangerous and sharp along Xu Zhizhi''s ankle, he cut it straight horizontally, and in an instant.


    Blood!


    "What are you talking about?"


    Xu Zhizhi didn''t dare to say, "no, I didn''t and didn''t say, let me go, please, let me go!"


    But Yu Qiubai seems to have no idea. Instead, he looks at Xu Zhizhi''s ankle, like a naive, naughty and ignorant child. Standing at her feet seems to be distressed.


    Start over there.


    "That''s terrible."


    "She belongs to me. I can''t help but want to kill anyone she smiles at and speaks to."


    "She said she liked me. I was really happy, but... She didn''t give me all the emotions she liked. She gave some to Zhao Mo''er. I was jealous.


    "And her hatred and dislike are given to you and the man. Tut... I''m jealous, too."


    The boy carelessly held a dagger directly and raised it high, as if he wanted to insert it again at any time.


    But even if he did such a thing, his expression was still naive like a confused deer, but the gloomy eyebrows and eyes revealed a bit of hostility.


    "I''m so jealous, so I really want to erase you. Just erase you, and I''m the only one left..."


    Xu Zhizhi was almost speechless in fear and could only sob for mercy, "sobbing... Please, let me go, please... Please, let me go?"


    "Not good." Yu Qiubai smiled, "all the unlovable things will be erased."


    "You said, I solved you all, didn''t she just look at me?"


    "I don''t know, woo woo... Please, I don''t know!"


    ¡­¡­


    The sobs and cries over there alternated, and no one saw them. In the roadway not far away, Shi Li looked thoughtfully at the whole journey.


    She touched her chin and seemed to go out the next second.


    The system trembled and couldn''t hold back: "Lord host, can you really go out now? Nima... Oh no, I''ll go, oh no! Is it too shocking? That Yu Qiubai? That''s not blackening, that''s a pervert! Lord host, do you believe it now? He is a blackened Samsung!! "

 Chapter 65

    The sound of the system was deafening. He tilted his head and whispered, "so?"


    System: "so, of course, we should take a long-term view. If the male Lord sees that you find his true face, won''t he be completely dissolute without scruples? What if you lose your favor then? What if you hurt the host from now on! "


    The system is painstaking, and the more it says, the more frightened it is. It secretly says that Yu qiubaite can pack it too much.


    I didn''t see it at all before. My nature is such a terrible and cruel boy.


    Shi Li said faintly, "do you remember how I said that the system crashed last time?"


    System: "know too much? Lord host, I didn''t seem to know any secrets just now, did I¡°


    Shi Li: "no, I die of talking too much."


    System: "... The host is mighty! The system 001 serves you wholeheartedly and unconditionally supports all actions of the host adult! "


    "How obedient." Shi Li smiled and finally walked slowly out of the roadway.


    When she swayed slowly to the scene, Xu Zhizhi over there could not hold on for a long time. She was scared to pee on the spot. Now her crying voice is hoarse.


    It''s also her bad luck. Now the school is over. Their position is a quiet place at the back door. They don''t want people to walk in deliberately. They can''t find the abnormality here at all.


    In other words, even if Xu Zhizhi broke her throat, no one came.


    The dagger in Yu Qiubai''s hand is very smooth. The tip of the dagger is dripping blood. It shines with the green fingers and rubs through. It''s inexplicably thrilling.


    From the footsteps slowly, it has been so faint to stand behind Qiubai.


    Little by little, he looked lazy and relaxed and became tight,


    Watching his random dagger crash to the ground,


    Looking at him with his head taut and trembling,


    Watching him instantly restrain all the gloom and show the common soft and frightened posture,


    Look at him,


    Dare not look back.


    Shi Li vomited slightly, and some helpless stood up, "you..."


    The words had not broken through her throat. At the moment, Xu Zhizhi also saw Shi Li. Her eyes widened, as if she saw the Savior.


    He opened his hand at her but couldn''t lift it up. He could only open his mouth and shout desperately.


    "Shen Xiaoling... Help... Help me..."


    Yu Qiubai''s disgust with Xu Zhizhi was extreme at that moment. She sold pity at this time, that is, she stabbed a knife at the tip of Xiaoling''s heart!


    It''s not easy to soften, it''s not easy... If Xiao Ling hates him.


    What should I do?


    Damn woman,


    It''s not cute. It''s out of the way!


    "Shua!"


    The anger and resentment in his heart made him pick up the knife without any hesitation at this moment, and his hand directly picked it up towards Xu Zhizhi''s open mouth just now.


    He''s trying to cut her mouth!


    "Yu Qiubai?"


    A long and faint sound sounded,


    "What are you doing?"


    "Shua."


    The sharp blade, dangerous, stopped only 0.01 mm away from Xu Zhizhi''s lip edge.


    The sharp roar of the knife tip.


    Xu Zhizhi fainted on the spot.


    Yu Qiubai seems to have finally found his reason at this moment. Brush and pull suddenly threw the dagger far away and curled up into a small ball shivering.


    A slight whimper sounded, soft and shrunk together, where there was the look of the gloomy boy just now.


    Time is not fast or slow, but it seems that you can''t see the situation at all. Just you said, "what are you crying about in autumn?"


    "Why, dare not look back at me?"

 Chapter 66

    This sentence seemed to wake Yu Qiubai up. He suddenly woke up from his sob and turned his head.


    The boy''s broken black hair drew a beautiful arc in the air, as well as the frightened eyes like a deer.


    Then it''s settled.


    "Poop."


    Shua, straight knelt down in front of Shi Li.


    His back is as straight as a pine and cypress, his jaw line is tight, his eyes are red and flustered, tight, that''s it.


    He hugged his legs.


    His face was carefully pasted on Shi Li''s legs, and he wanted to talk and stop, several times.


    Finally, I still couldn''t hold back. I opened my mouth carefully and tried in panic.


    "Xiao Ling, I''m sorry... Can you, can you, don''t you want me?"


    Shi Li was tightly held by him. As far as his eyes could see, Xu Zhizhi, who fainted over there, looked miserable, but in fact there was no fatal injury. The more serious thing was the fracture. Where the dagger was really used, it just punctured the skin.


    Yu Qiubai was still flustered and whispered, "I''m sorry... Xiaoling, you saw such a bad me."


    "Xiao Ling, I think so. I promised I wouldn''t lie to you. I think... I''m so bad, Xiao Ling, but I... Will never be bad to you. "


    "Xiao Ling, believe me, I like you. No, I love you! "


    "I have never loved someone so much. I want to turn you into me and stay with you forever."


    "Xiao Ling... Don''t be afraid, OK? I don''t hurt you. I never... Won''t hurt you. As long as you like, I''m willing to become your sharpest blade, Xiaoling... "


    He sobbed, and two hot tears rolled down from the corners of his eyes, choking his last words.


    "Don''t you want me..."


    Tears burned in the heart of his legs and he sighed.


    Yu Qiubai, how clever.


    Knowing that she has seen the whole process and that she must know everything, she simply admits it directly and asks her forgiveness in the most direct way.


    But after all, what did he hurt her?


    Shi Li''s hand gently touched Yu Qiubai''s hair, sighed and asked, "I asked you, and you answered honestly, okay?"


    "Be honest, there is no lie, or the sky will break!"


    "What about Xu Zhizhi? How many times has this happened? How did you deal with the injury? "


    Yu Qiubai lowered her head and whispered, "I can''t remember clearly. Those who touch me and harm me will be cleaned up. As for handling, most of them dare not come to me. Even if they do, they will be suppressed by my family. "


    Oh


    In the final analysis, it scares people out of the psychological shadow. In addition, the family has the right to shut up and cover up the sky.


    Shi Li continued, "who was the first time? Why? "


    "Yes... My stepmother, she always treated me... I endured it, but that time, she fell in love with me and gave me medicine." Yu Qiubai seems to be a little hard to say, "when I get back to my senses, she has been knocked out by me."


    "In prison?"


    "No, she''s dead. There''s no space swept by the gun. The flesh and blood are blurred. I feed the dog. "


    Yu Qiubai said skillfully, seemingly unaware of how bloody his words were.


    In retrospect, he seemed to be only 9 years old that year.


    What did the stepmother do when she drugged a 9-year-old child?


    Forced a naive and lovely angel into a real one,


    Demon king.

 Chapter 67

    Shi Li sighed slightly from the bottom of his heart, and his subordinates stroked Yu Qiubai''s hair consciously.


    His hair was so soft that it flowed between his fingers and couldn''t be grasped.


    But this move seemed to bring a great sense of security to Yu Qiubai. His fingers trembled slightly and hugged Shi Li''s legs more tightly.


    Yu Qiubai asked later, "will Xiaoling think I''m very bad and be very disappointed with me?"


    "I am not your angel, nor am I such a simple good man."


    "Who told you I like good people?" Shi Li replied with a smile, "I never said you were an angel."


    Yu Qiubai trembled slightly and lowered his voice, but there was a faint thrill of excitement inside.


    "Xiao Ling, did you find it from the beginning..."


    Shi Li didn''t answer his question. He sorted out his thoughts a little, and then asked softly, "Yu Qiubai, do you hate your stepmother?"


    "Why hate?" Yu Qiubai seemed puzzled, "she has been dead for many years. I have paid off all the things that should be paid back. Isn''t it a waste to put that emotion on her? "


    I understand it in an instant.


    From the childhood shadow series caused by that year, a series of sequelae caused by it.


    He didn''t hate it anymore, because some kind of sickness from the noise in his bones had become a habit. From then on, no one can hurt him.


    It is estimated that Yu Qiubai''s cleanliness habit has something to do with this.


    Well... Shi Li blinked and nodded indifferently, "Oh, I see."


    Yu Qiubai looked up. "What does Xiao Ling understand? Xiao Ling also thinks... Am I ill? "


    Shi Li nodded: "yes, the one who is ill and hopeless is terminally ill!"


    The system sounds: "didi! Lord host, this is obviously a sending proposition. How can the male Lord answer that he is ill at the moment! It should be said that he''s not ill. It''s over. The male Lord must feel more helpless at this time. Maybe he''s a beast all at once. The host adult runs away! "


    Shi Li: "... Really?"


    System: "Didi, the latest data is online. Congratulations to the host. The favorability of the male host is 99.99! The popularity soars and is close to completing the task! "


    Hey? What''s going on?


    Not only didn''t die, but also increased the popularity?


    Human beings, it''s too difficult to understand!


    Only Shi Li tilted his head, as if he had known so, and his look didn''t fluctuate.


    There Yu Qiubai looked at Shi Li''s eyes shining. There was an inexplicable look shining inside. Who threw the diamonds into his eyes without money and crushed them. They were shining all over the night sky. It was ugly.


    "Xiao Ling, sure enough... It''s the best in the world!"


    "I''m not good."


    Shi Li covered his eyes with one hand and sighed.


    "I don''t blame you and I can''t blame you for the people who can''t be saved, so Yu Qiubai, you don''t have to ask me for forgiveness."


    "But that doesn''t mean I''m not angry. It doesn''t matter if you move Xu Zhizhi. She deserves it. "


    At this moment, there is movement in the roadway.


    Zhao Mo''er, who had been shrinking for a long time, finally came out trembling. Her face was no longer as beautiful and lively as before. Her face was full of panic and fear. She didn''t move out until she supported the wall for a long time.


    At the moment of seeing them at the door, they seemed to see something very terrible. They clattered and fell on the ground with weak legs on the spot.


    Shi Li''s expression was indifferent, and she stroked his head with a slight force.


    "But you shouldn''t touch Zhao Mo''er, Yu Qiubai." She let go of Yu Qiubai and walked towards Zhao Mo''er over there step by step.


    "She is my only friend."


    The voice was cold and very serious.


    "So, I''m very angry."

 Chapter 68

    Shi Li walked over without expression and directly helped Zhao Mo''er up. She was shaking all over at the moment and subconsciously wanted to push Shi li away.


    But she grabbed it harder, "Mo''er, don''t be afraid. It''s me. I''m your best friend. Shen Xiaoling, look at me."


    The emphasis again and again made her recover in a trance, threw herself into Shen Xiaoling''s arms and sobbed.


    "Xiao Ling, i... I''m so scared¡°


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. From now on, no one can hurt you. "


    Shi Li helped Zhao Mo''er and turned his head to leave slowly. He didn''t look back, even if he looked at Qiu Bai.


    Looking at their backs as they left, Yu Qiubai tilted his head, and the pity and guilt that had originally appeared in front of Shi Li had disappeared.


    With his tongue slightly against his upper jaw, the angel showed his fangs and smiled.


    "Really, it''s not cute at all."


    But this appearance lasted less than a minute, then he was weak and soft. He bent down and his thin and delicate chin tightened.


    He looked a little confused.


    Which woman, really, didn''t look back at him once.


    Not once.


    She''s angry. What should I do.


    Yu Qiubai never knew how to deal with such a strange state. Shen Xiaoling walked easily and ruthlessly, as if he would never look back.


    Chest stuffy, slowly pumping pain.


    He covered his chest strangely,


    Suddenly,


    I want to kill.


    No one saw the scene when the tea was cold. Xu Zhizhi, who had fainted, finally opened her eyes slowly.


    Just those eyes,


    Full of infinite resentment.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li is really indifferent to Qiubai recently. All the food he sent will be poured out. He said he would ignore it as a stranger.


    Almost all the time I was with Zhao Mo''er, gradually making her mood stable and recovering.


    Except when Qiubai appeared.


    As long as he sees Yu Qiubai, Zhao Mo''er can''t help shaking all over and shaking uncontrollably.


    Yu Qiubai, an ordinary shy guy, is really unconventional. He has been walking around in front of Shen Xiaoling stubbornly again and again.


    Shen Xiaoling took more than a week''s vacation with Zhao Mo''er to recuperate her mood.


    She is happy every day. She is anxious to death over the system and makes noise in her ears every day.


    "Lord host, why do you want to hang the male master now? Strike while the iron is hot and make the last impact. You can directly complete the task. What time are you waiting? "


    "Lord host, I''ve detected that the male master''s mood is becoming more and more unstable, and the degree of blackening seems to have a rising star trend. Ouch, Lord host, you can go to Yu Qiubai to talk about your heart!"


    Shi Li laughed and joked, "what''s the hurry? I''m afraid I''m not going to ride on my head without a long lesson."


    Accompanied Zhao Mo''er for another day at the amusement park. When he came home at night, he met an unexpected person at the door. He stood at the door and paced anxiously back and forth. It was obvious that he was waiting for someone.


    It was Aunt Zhang who had been on several sides before. As soon as she saw her leaving, her eyes were red and she immediately had to kneel down.


    "Please, please, Miss Xiaoling, go and see my young master. He was robbed yesterday and was seriously injured. Now he is still lying in the ICU for rescue, but he refuses to accept treatment and has to wait until you appear!"


    "Please, help my young master!"

 Chapter 69

    "What happened?" Shi Li frowned as soon as he heard it. "Is he seriously injured in hospital? Who hurt him? "


    Aunt Zhang shook her head with red eyes: "I don''t know. These days, the boy has been at your door every day. He won''t leave until you go home and turn off the light, but he stubbornly refused to pick me up and go home in the dark. He can''t find his way and often stays up until the early morning. "


    "It rained last night. I was worried. I came out early to find the young master. I saw the young master lying in a pool of blood with frightening knife marks on his body. Asked the young master, but said nothing, just wanted to see you, stubbornly wanted to see you¡°


    When Aunt Zhang heard the news, her tears pattered down.


    After a while, Shi Li understood the situation and didn''t talk nonsense, "which hospital, Aunt Zhang, you can lead the way directly."


    "I... ah!" Aunt Zhang wiped her tears and finally showed a happy look on her face. She hurriedly took Shi Li and led her to the nearby car, "Miss Xiaoling, come with me."


    System: "host, is this Yu Qiubai''s trick to seduce your compassion and attract attention


    Shi Li shook his head, "he didn''t have the courage to cheat me. As for whether it was a plot..."


    Shi Li didn''t speak. If it was really a bitter meat trick, I can only say that Yu Qiubai was really cruel.


    When seeing the situation in the ICU, Shi Li couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioning. Some of the intricate knife marks on Qiu Bai''s body can be seen deeply!


    The wound obviously needs emergency dressing. There is hardly a piece of good meat on the skin up and down. The green scars and knife marks are crisscross.


    "Who beat you like this?!" Shi Li is a little angry. This is the rhythm of killing people alive.


    Aunt Zhang doesn''t exaggerate at all. Yu Qiubai is holding on at one breath now. She has lost too much blood. She will resist direct shock for a while!


    But his eyes, which had been half closed vaguely, seemed to be lit up at the moment when he saw it, and his watery pupils stared at it without blinking.


    It seems reluctant to close your eyes, as if you want to see enough time away.


    "Xiao Ling... You... I knew you couldn''t bear... Me." The sound was no longer as clear and moist as the original youth. It was pulled out of his throat, like breaking the bellows.


    Originally the red lips were bleeding and almost white. The original white rabbit has now become an endangered transparent foam. It seems to burst at any moment.


    "It''s all like this. Why don''t you wrap him up and watch people lose their lives?" He stared at the group of doctors behind him.


    "It''s not that we don''t bandage, it''s that the patient doesn''t cooperate at all. Even sedatives have no effect. I have to wait for you, or I won''t move at all! " The doctor was helpless.


    The young man''s gloomy eyes made them feel frightened. Coupled with his noble status, no one dared to go up and force for a moment!


    "I''m still stunned. Go quickly and give anti-inflammatory blood transfusion."


    "No... No." Yu Qiubai is still dead carrying, "want, want Xiaoling, come... Only... Xiaoling can."


    "You''re afraid you''re not living in a dream! Can my delicate jade hand bandage the wound? If you don''t obey me, I''ll go right away. " Shi Li didn''t listen. A word stuck Yu Qiubai''s weakness.


    Originally, the gloomy teenager, who had nothing to do with his teeth and claws, suddenly behaved like a cat. Although he was wronged, he didn''t dare to resist the doctor and began to receive treatment silently. Everyone was stunned.


    The boy is completely different in front of the girl and others

 Chapter 70

    But his eyes have not left, out of date, like reluctant, greedy want to see again.


    It''s also like fear that she will leave at any time.


    In fact, I''m exhausted, but I dare not close my eyes.


    Such a clever look.


    When I look at it, I feel a little smoke in my heart.


    Heartache


    System: "what a cruel man, if this is the man''s bitter meat trick, it''s too cruel. It''s a living gamble with his own life! It deserves to be the man of blackened Samsung, which is extraordinary. "


    Shi Li: "you don''t speak, no one treats you as a mute."


    Standing not far from Qiubai, she finally rubbed her temples with a headache. She sighed at the stubborn teenager over there.


    Finally youyou said, "even if it''s a plan, I''ll admit it."


    "Forget it, Yu Qiubai, you won."


    Yu Qiubai obviously saw her words and was stunned. A faint smile suddenly appeared on her face.


    It''s a relief.


    But he didn''t dare to loosen it all, and he was still tight.


    She walked over and slowly covered his eyes with her hands. There was an itchy touch in the palm, which was the feeling of his soft eyelashes sweeping through the palm.


    Shi Li said, "sleep in autumn white."


    "You... Will you go?" Yu Qiubai asked nervously.


    "No."


    "Does it count?"


    "Count."


    His eyes closed slowly.


    Yu Qiubai''s breathing gradually became even, the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, and his consciousness was finally relaxed.


    Is a satisfied smile.


    The doctor over there quickly finished the bandage and breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, although it looks terrible, it''s all skin and flesh wounds, but there are no fatal wounds. Now it''s all handled. In the ICU sterile room, you should observe it for two more days to see the situation. I hope he can cooperate in this way. Please, miss... Alas? Miss, where are you going? "


    Yu Qiubai had just fallen asleep here. Shi Li over there immediately turned his face and didn''t recognize anyone. He turned and walked out, taking off his sterile clothes as he walked, as if he was leaving.


    Scared the attending physician, "Oh, miss, what are you doing?"


    "Am I miss Gan''s material? Please call me little sister. " Shi Li took off his sterile clothes and threw them away. "Why can''t you see? I have something to do. I have to go first."


    Attending physician, "!!!"


    Little sister, didn''t you promise the patient not to leave just now? The speed of turning over is a little faster!


    "Cough, little sister! The patient needs you now. Didn''t you promise the patient? If you leave now, when the patient wakes up, I''m afraid... "


    "Will he wake up now?"


    "It won''t happen for a while and a half. I''m so tired that I can''t wake up all day and night."


    "That''s it." Shi Li said with a smile, "I have something to go first. Come to me when he wakes up!"


    Step on the bag and turn around. It''s very fast. It''s running towards the outside of the hospital. I can''t stop it!


    Attending physician: "... You are right on the Internet, woman... You are a big liar!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief. He could endure for a while, at least he had passed the current difficulties.


    Let''s sleep on it.


    As soon as he turned his head, he suddenly saw Yu Qiubai, who had been sleeping in the past.


    I don''t know when my eyes opened again.


    His eyes were gloomy and looked at the direction he left just now,


    Dark eyes,


    It''s like poison.


    Attending physician: "!"


    fuck?!

 Chapter 71

    As soon as he left the hospital, he ran straight to Zhao Mo''er''s house.


    The system wondered slightly: "Lord host, what are you doing in a hurry to Zhao Mo''er''s house? Do you doubt Zhao Mo''er? It''s impossible. The girl is completely scared and stupid. She doesn''t have time to take care of these things these days. You obviously have been with her all the time. "


    Shi Li said, "I''m not looking for the murderer, she''s in danger."


    System: "what''s the danger? I can deal with the male Lord, but it''s because the male Lord usually makes too many enemies. There are always some people who are unhappy. There are really no people who can attack Zhao Mo''er. Unless it is involved, such as Xu Zhizhi, who has no time to deal with you... NIMA! Xu Zhizhi! "


    Alas, she talks a lot about this system.


    Soon he rushed to Zhao Mo''er''s house and asked his family. Zhao''s mother said in doubt that she had called Zhao Mo''er and asked him out. Now she has been away for more than an hour.


    As soon as I heard this, my head sank from my heart.


    The cell phone in my pocket buzzed. When I took it out, it was a call from the hospital.


    She hung up directly, turned around and began to dial Zhao Mo''er''s number. She rang twice and was immediately hung up.


    He paused and continued to fight.


    The hospital has not given up. It has been humming and plugging in the line. It left the phone when it was interrupted several times.


    Her face was expressionless. She quickly and directly added the hospital phone to the blacklist, and was clean from then on.


    System: "... Host... Host, don''t you answer the hospital phone... Alas! The host is wise. What the host does is right! "


    Mom, the eyes of his host adults feel like they''re going to kill.


    I was bored when I saw that there was always no answer to the phone. I grinded a small chip out of my pocket. At that time, it was directly stuck in my hand. When I dialed the phone again, I was directly forced to connect.


    The mobile phone page automatically jumps out of the GPS positioning system to display Zhao Mo''er''s position at the moment.


    The system immediately dropped out the mall data, "sure enough, it''s inventory again. The host adult''s small mall really has everything. The high-tech electronic display can forcibly connect the dialogue and automatically turn on the other party''s GPS positioning. At the mall, you need to exchange at least 500 points!! "


    Nima, our host is really saving points. The accumulated points can''t get in or out. It''s just around the corner to be the successor of the LORD God!


    There were cries and screams coming from the cell phone.


    "No, no, let me go, let me go!"


    "Let you go, who will let me go? Zhao Mo''er, it''s only strange. You''re unlucky to know Shen Xiaoling! I''ll cut a woman to pieces. As for you, it''s just an appetizer. What are you doing here? Come on! "


    "Ah ah! Don''t... don''t come here, no, no! "


    The voice made me close my brow.


    "It''s Xu Zhizhi''s voice. She did it to Zhao Mo''er."


    "A woman who bullies the soft and fears the hard can''t deal with the host. It''s despicable to operate on the host''s friend."


    "It''s not mean, it''s smart." Shi Li directly smashed the window of the car next to him. In the sound of Didi''s alarm, he neatly and freely got into the car, took out the master key, turned the steering wheel, and the car rushed out at the moment of Shua.


    Handsome and neat.


    "First kill all my friends around me, slowly erode them, and put me in the shadow of fear of revenge. First torture me mentally, then torture me physically, and then collapse me. This Xu Zhizhi is very good. "


    System: "..."


    Lord host, is it time for you to praise your opponent?

 Chapter 72

    The time lag follows the GPS navigation and soon reaches the position displayed by the target.


    The place is not far away. It''s about ten minutes away from Zhao Mo''er''s house.


    Push the door, turn over and get off, click on the mobile phone screen and let go. Zhao Mo''er''s room and position in the building are clearly displayed.


    System: "... Tut Tut, things with high points are easy to use!"


    It was much more convenient to follow the picture. Two minutes later, Shi Li appeared in front of Zhao Mo''er''s room.


    Shi Li looked at the lock on the door: "system, open the door."


    System: "why don''t you try to exchange new items, such as the master key just used to drive?"


    Shi Li: "... It seems time to change the system."


    "Click."


    A key immediately appeared on the door, just inserted into the lock hole.


    System: "the door key has been automatically matched for the host, redeeming points, 0.5!! Is the host redeemed? "


    Shi Li nodded, "well, exchange it."


    "Already redeemed!"


    "Congratulations to the host for using the mall items for the first time. Reward 10 points for the first time!"


    System:


    What''s the situation? Why does he think he has cat disease in this system! Program error?


    This is a special way to send points to the host!


    It''s an illusion, it must be an illusion!


    Shi Li turned the key and pushed the door smoothly. As soon as she entered the door, she frowned.


    Inside the door, there was a strong fishy smell, not blood, but another disgusting smell.


    The three men didn''t wear any clothes. They were naked. Good and evil smiled and did the last thing. Their cameras flickered and were taking pictures of the women in bed.


    And the one lying in bed is Zhao Mo''er.


    Her pupil was already dark, like a doll, without any reflection.


    Despair to death.


    It seems that the previous call hasn''t started yet,


    But the last round of torture.


    Across the bed, there is a woman in a wheelchair, Xu Zhizhi. Her makeup is exquisite, her face is flashing an evil and ruthless smile, and she grins at what is happening in front of her. She seems very excited.


    Gnashing his teeth, he screamed, "kill her, kill her, kill her, kill her!"


    Late


    This scene is so familiar.


    Shi li felt an involuntary shudder for the first time. This scene... In the previous life, the person lying in the middle bed was Shen Xiaoling!!


    History repeats itself, but with a different person.


    And those bad people who should have been punished are still laughing wildly at the moment.


    He smiled grimly and couldn''t see his original face clearly.


    Shi Li trembled uncontrollably, which was the shock of the soul of the original owner Shen Xiaoling.


    It is fear, anger, noise and helplessness!


    It''s terrible


    People


    It''s terrible.


    The sound of opening the door woke up the people present. Xu Zhizhi over there turned her head and saw Shi Lishi. She was surprised for a moment, and then giggled.


    A crazy look flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    "Shen Xiaoling, I didn''t expect you to find here. How about seeing your best friend die when you hurt him? Don''t worry, hehe, the next... Is you. "


    "Hehe, Shen Xiaoling, guess what I will do to you? Don''t worry, you will enjoy more than Zhao Mo''er! "

 Chapter 73

    Her voice was evil and determined, making people listen, goose bumps all over her, and infinite hatred flashed in her eyes.


    Xu Zhizhi looked at Shen Xiaoling. She really wanted to cut thousands of pieces!


    If anyone suddenly breaks into such an occasion and faces such a threat, it will certainly reflect great!


    Ordinary high school students like Shen Xiaoling, fragile young girls, are afraid that they will collapse on the spot!


    She knelt down with tears and kowtowed for mercy, falling into endless fear and fear.


    Xu Zhizhi thought she was in control of everything, but her happy smile didn''t appear and soon stagnated.


    There was nothing in her imagination.


    But unexpectedly, Shen Xiaoling didn''t respond at all, but at the beginning, she trembled as she expected, and recovered quickly.


    She looked back at her, even with a faint smile.


    "Xu Zhizhi, I should give you this sentence. Guess what I will do to you?"


    "You?" Xu Zhizhi frowned and made a color. Immediately, several strong men over there turned to close the door and locked it. They surrounded Shen Xiaoling heavily.


    Xu Zhizhi''s victory is in hand. "Oh, it''s just a hard mouth."


    "Oh, right?" Shi Li tilted his head and swept the audience. His eyes showed a little doubt: "Xu Zhizhi, I don''t understand. I teased you once by chance. I didn''t take any hatred. How could you have such a deep hatred for me?"


    "No resentment?" Xu Zhizhi''s face turned ferocious.


    "How could it not! If it weren''t for you, how could my fiance expose such a scandal on the playground and implicate me! If it weren''t for you, how could Yu Qiubai hurt me? How can you be your boyfriend? "


    "All this is your fault!"


    "Shen Xiaoling, you''ve done me all the harm. You''ve made me lose all my face. Let me lie in a wheelchair now. It''s bad for my reputation! And now, you tell me, we have no hatred?! "


    "Bah, Shen Xiaoling, your existence is an original sin! I wish I could let you cut thousands of knives and never be reborn! "


    At every word, Xu Zhizhi bit her teeth and roared. She was like a madman. She clenched the back of the chair tightly and turned white.


    Has been completely a madman in madness.


    "People, when they want to harm others, there are always so many reasons. Thank you for letting me understand that people can be so dirty. " Shi Li nodded, looking very sincere.


    Her tone was so solemn, but so serious that she seemed to be saying something seriously.


    "No one has made me so angry for a long time. Really, Xu Zhizhi, you''re really good. The reasons you just said are the reasons for your crime. "


    "Congratulations, I admit you''re pretty good, because it makes me... Really angry."


    Shi Li smiled and slowly looked up. The atmosphere of the whole audience suddenly changed. Xu Zhizhi seemed to see blood dripping from the ceiling, the floor dissolved and turned into infinite magma.


    There are roaring cries and shrieks of fierce ghosts in my ears.


    This scene is not an illusion, but a complete exposure to human purgatory!


    The originator of all this stood opposite her with a smile. Shen Xiaoling tilted his head and smiled faintly.


    Scarlet eyes.


    The eyes were expressionless, and the distant and dark voice seemed like a judgment.


    It buzzed in the room.


    "Hell."


    "Get up!"

 Chapter 74

    When the sound sounded, Xu Zhizhi only felt a burst of bone chilling air, like a soul, drilling into the pores of her body.


    She took a breath of air-conditioning and felt only the pain in her temples.


    Then when I opened my eyes again, the scene in front of me suddenly changed.


    At the dawn of the lantern, the birds sing and the swallows dance, and there is a decadent sound everywhere.


    On the high stage, there are witches dressed in wide sleeved long-distance running dancing.


    They wear strange masks, their bodies are soft, and there are all kinds of long haired men without coats around them.


    They look amazing,


    Xu Zhizhi''s heart moved, and the silk and bamboo rites and music in her ears made people involuntarily want to relax.


    The smiling man handed her drinks and whispered in her ear,


    Such a scene is like a dream water town, which makes people happy.


    Xu Zhizhi was in a trance. It seemed that she couldn''t tell what the night was, but Wen Yan''s soft words were too intoxicating. They held her waist and walked to the bath step by step.


    Immerse


    Press down


    The water pressure suddenly surged in from all directions, breathing gradually, gradually, losing


    Struggling, desperately trying to rush up.


    But the pressure on the shoulder is too heavy. The water choked in from the nose, lost breathing, made the chest stuffy and short of breath, and struggled desperately


    The silk and bamboo are still playing, the faint Liang Zhu,


    There are gentle and affectionate female masters singing,


    The water is close at hand, there is heaven, but I am in hell!


    But like the end of the world, born on the other side, but never reach the despair.


    That kind of dying despair is thousands of times more painful than dying directly


    Breathing gradually, gradually


    Be completely silent,


    Gradually, she seemed to be pulled into the hopeless abyss!


    Xu Zhizhi suddenly stared, no, no, no


    What pain, what pain


    Who will help me


    "Bang Dang!"


    Xu Zhizhi suddenly fell from her wheelchair and gasped like a dead fish. She looked at the surrounding scene in panic, still in the familiar room.


    In front of her, Shen Xiaoling stared at her expressionless.


    Fortunately


    Not that hell, okay!


    Thinking of the pain and despair of being flooded just now, Xu Zhizhi couldn''t help shivering all over, the despair of constantly wandering between life and death.


    It''s a kind of torture that people don''t want to experience a second time.


    "Is it fun?" Shi Li bent down and said such a sentence lightly.


    She slightly hooked her lips, looked at Xu Zhizhi''s embarrassed appearance, and showed a dark smile.


    "It doesn''t matter. You''ll play often."


    In her long life after that, she will suffer such torture day and night. As long as she is in a trance, she will be dragged into this infernal hell.


    Enjoy the pain of torture and suffocation.


    Over and over again, back and forth, no ultrasound.


    This is a more unbearable punishment than death


    "No... what did you do to me? What did you do to me? " Xu Zhizhi suddenly responded, "you bitch, you... What did you do to me?!"


    "Nothing." Shi Li straightened up and said, "it''s just a deserved punishment. It has nothing to do with me."


    "But once the door of hell is opened, it can no longer be closed. Enjoy it. "


    She stared at Xu Zhizhi coldly, like a dead object.

 Chapter 75

    This is the final punishment and freeze frame.


    Xu Zhizhi looked at all this in front of her. At the moment, she was afraid she was far from thinking.


    What does your next life mean.


    Shi Li turned his head slightly and looked at the whole audience again. In addition, the three men who had originally surrounded her, if they had fallen to the ground, frothed and twitched.


    She walked slowly to the bed and suddenly said, "system, how many points does it take to remember the tampering solution?"


    The system is still immersed in the magic shown by its host adults just now, and there is no response.


    He tried to mobilize all the data in his database, but he didn''t seem to find anything related to the performance of the host just now.


    System: "Alas? Don''t you need your own? Points affect the ranking, host... "


    When I was close to my lips, I was a little impatient: "why do you talk so much."


    System: "yes, check it now. If the memory is correct, it needs 100 points to exchange for tampering with the solution. Alas? I''ll go, limited time discount service! When does our mall have this kind of promotion offer... Why don''t I know... "


    "Host, you only need ten points after discount. Do you want to exchange it?"


    "Yes."


    "Exchange succeeded!"


    The system can''t help sighing that the host of his family is lucky... It''s really good against the sky!


    When he turned his hand, he took out a small bottle of solution, opened Zhao Mo''er''s mouth and poured it in.


    "You''ve been waiting for me in the small garden not far from the door for a few hours since you went out. Nothing happened during this period, you know?" When I left the youyou Road, I always had an indifferent look.


    Finally, there was a trace of shame. In the final analysis, Zhao Mo''er would now be implicated by him.


    Zhao Mo''er opened his eyes vaguely, nodded, and fell asleep again.


    Shi Li didn''t speak. After all this, he was a little relieved. He stumbled back and almost fell.


    "Pooh."


    The throat rolled and spit out a mouthful of blood.


    System: "Didi, the system detected that the host opened the LORD God''s law against heaven and opened the gate of hell for trial, which was a serious violation. The program is damaged and has been seriously violated. Warning again, the host has committed a serious violation! "


    Shi Li closed his eyes, "I see. You''re annoying."


    The body has been completely overdrawn, and it is the kind that cannot be recovered. It is extremely weak. The authority that could have been transferred by itself is now blocked.


    The price she paid was really extraordinary.


    But


    Shi Li touched her chest. The depressed mood was relieved a lot. She vomited and finally smiled.


    Much more comfortable.


    The system is finally aware at this moment!


    What did his host do.


    No wonder his database doesn''t match.


    The host Lord directly uses the authority and ability of the LORD God, and can judge the figures directly, surpassing the times, space and everything.


    Is the absolute ability of the main program to detect!


    Because of ultra vires, the host will be severely backfired.


    The problem is


    How could his host adult have this ability!


    The system wisely chose silence at this moment, "the system program is disordered. The program will be closed in the next three days, upgraded and updated by itself, and adjusted the damage. Please protect your life by yourself!"


    Bang Dang.


    It''s the sound of the system going offline.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Li rubbed his temples with a headache. There are a lot of sequelae.


    Her eyebrows moved and her eyes looked faintly out of the window, "Yu Qiubai, when can you change your peeping problem?"

 Chapter 76

    The door was slowly pushed open. It was the sound of rollers rolling.


    There is a strong supporter in the automatic wheelchair. At present, it is green and black, but he stubbornly looks at the time and leaves without blinking.


    He didn''t speak, his lips closed in a straight line, just knocked on the back of the chair, and the bodyguards in suits came in quickly.


    Yu Qiubai said softly, "listen to you."


    Shi Li looked back, "Zhao Mo''er found two girls to wash clean, raise them, take her back, as for others, whatever."


    The punishment has been done. They will have their own things to face. What to do next is meaningless.


    "This..." all the bodyguards hesitated to look at the boy in the wheelchair. Seeing that he nodded slightly, they immediately said in unison that they were cleaning up very quickly.


    "Xiao Ling is so kind. You shouldn''t let Xiao Ling touch these things¡° Yu Qiubai smiled.


    "Cough, cough..."


    He began to cough and frowned when he saw it. "What are you doing out there? Go back to the sterile room. Your immunity is low. It''s very easy to get infected when you see the wind outside¡°


    "Because Xiao Ling is not here, he agreed to stay with me all the time." Yu Qiubai tilted her head, and her tone was more like coquetry than complaining.


    On the contrary, I was a little embarrassed when I called.


    She didn''t expect this guy to wake up so fast! There is a faint sense of being caught in bed.


    "Well, I''ll go out and do something. I''m a little worried. You see, it''s done. Go back. " Push up the wheelchair and go out.


    Everything behind, dust to dust, earth to earth.


    She knows that Yu Qiubai can handle it well.


    ¡­¡­


    On the car back, Yu Qiubai was always obedient, lying beside Shi Li without saying a word.


    There was a tacit understanding. No one asked.


    Shi li really has nothing to ask. Yu Qiubai can wait outside. He just follows himself as soon as he leaves the hospital.


    She used hell in the room. For non sanctioned objects, she just thought she was waving her teeth and claws, and even skipped it directly.


    That is to directly pick out the rules of the plane, and there is no need to explain at all.


    So Zhiqu''s silence, until the place where he got off, was a single family villa in the suburbs.


    Shi Li was stunned, "don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "No." When Yu Qiubai obediently approached, her head tilted on her shoulder, "I don''t like the smell of the hospital, and Xiaoling certainly doesn''t like it, so I left the hospital?"


    "Of course, the conditions in the hospital are better, Yu Qiubai you..." Shi Li turned her head and didn''t react. A sharp pain hit her shoulder, and she was immediately knocked unconscious.


    There was only one last thought in my mind.


    There are so many sequelae.


    ¡­¡­


    The girl fell soft in the arms of the boy, clever and obedient.


    Yu Qiubai smiled and touched her soft hair. Hiding under her cleverness, her madness and stubbornness were finally completely exposed.


    Hustle and bustle up, slightly holding hands, with caution.


    The desire to crush her all the time.


    The wound was still bleeding and faintly fainted with the bandage, but Yu Qiubai seemed to feel nothing.


    He took out a shackle and banged it tightly with himself.


    He picked her up and rubbed her pale lips against her soft cheeks.


    The eyes are crazy, the smile is morbid, and the low voice is scattered by the wind.


    "In this way, you will be good."


    "Never let you leave me again..."

 Chapter 77

    When Shi Li opened his eyes, he was in a hazy darkness. Everything around him was quiet. There was not much light in the darkness. Only a small night sleep lamp in the corner of the wall emitted soft light.


    She moved her hand and knew it acutely when she heard a slight clang.


    Handcuffed again.


    Shi Li: "


    Small black houses, handcuffs, how do you feel so familiar.


    She was lying on a huge black bed. There was a uniform sound of breathing around her. She turned her head slightly and saw Yu Qiubai lying quietly next to her.


    Close your eyes, it seems that your eyelashes are longer, your wings are crawling, and your head is crooked.


    He was on the other side of the handcuffs. He just moved slightly, but he subconsciously came closer.


    Her hands clasped her fingers tightly, leaving no gap.


    The gauze on his body had been changed again, and he sighed.


    She used something she shouldn''t use, which exceeded her body''s load. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been knocked unconscious by Yu Qiubai''s sneak attack before, resulting in being imprisoned again.


    She raised another hand that didn''t lose her freedom, rubbed his cheek, looked at him for a long time, and finally whispered.


    "You are really a pervert."


    She didn''t say the following words again, but what she hid in her heart was


    What can we do? The people we choose will be spoiled when kneeling.


    Before the body had a good rest, I woke up for a while. My head grew up again. Shi Li shook his head and finally fell asleep again.


    When I slept again, I didn''t see my eyes suddenly opened in autumn white in the quiet darkness.


    When he was sure that the girl around him was asleep, he carefully turned around and wrapped the whole girl in his arms.


    There are grievances and stubbornness in the open eyes.


    He whispered and wronged, "will you dislike a pervert?"


    "Xiao Ling, don''t despise me..."


    "You can only be mine, forever, and only me."


    "Don''t leave me..."


    In a trance, when I sleep again, the corners of my mouth outline a faint happy smile.


    ¡­¡­


    When she woke up again, she was still on a big bed, and the dim light was projected from the window. She also completely determined her current situation.


    The windows were nailed with boards, the doors were tightly locked, the room was small, there was only one bed, and then there were a pile of messy paintings sealed by canvases.


    Shi Li wanted to see it, but the handcuffs were fastened on the edge of the bed and could not be approached within one meter of the activity area.


    "Click." The door opened, and Yu Qiubai came in from the door. Her spirit was obviously very good.


    He took a long red bandage in his hand. As soon as he came in, he said, "it''s good. Xiaoling is really considerate to me. When I came, I woke up and saw it."


    "Well..." Shi Li had a headache. "How''s Zhao Mo''er?"


    "Oh, send it back." Yu Qiubai responded coldly and then wronged, "Xiaoling, are you too kind to Zhao Mo''er? Are you... Still blaming me for threatening Zhao Mo''er at that time? "


    "No."


    "You clearly have." Yu Qiubai''s voice was a little depressed. The long ribbon made a beautiful bow on his hand, then pulled his hand and began to tie knots for her.


    The red color bypassed the delicate skin, and Yu Qiubai''s eyes gradually darkened. He rubbed Shili''s skin back and forth, and suddenly said softly.


    "If not."


    "Will you give it to me?"

 Chapter 78

    Shi Li smiled angrily, "is this the idea you''ve been brewing for so long? Yu Qiubai, do I blame you and whether I give it to you? "


    "Of course."


    Yu Qiubai said firmly, "Xiao Ling doesn''t blame me. Naturally, she is willing to give it to me. Naturally, it belongs to me completely."


    Pointing to his wound, he said eagerly, "I owe Zhao Mo''er, and now I have paid it all back. I won''t settle accounts with her about her hiring someone to beat me, and I won''t pay attention to it anymore. Xiao Ling, you see, she hit me so hard. It''s much harder than I threatened her at the beginning. She really wants to kill me. "


    In the past, although the wounds on his body are now bandaged and the best medicine is used, I''m afraid it can''t be cured in a short time. It still needs to be cultivated for a long time.


    Shi Li said, "did Mo''er find someone to hurt you?"


    Yu Qiubai was obviously dissatisfied with the name of Shi Li Nian Mo''er. His eyes were a little gloomy, but he forbeared.


    "Yes, Zhao Mo''er asked someone to hurt me."


    Shi Li shook his head. "What if it''s Xu Zhizhi?"


    "Not Xu Zhizhi!" Yu Qiubai rarely burst out a few threads of anger. When wrapping, the speed of leaving the bandage began to accelerate. He clenched his teeth and said in a deep voice: "I knew you wouldn''t believe it. I have perfect evidence! I knew you would protect Zhao Mo''er. Xiao Ling, don''t do this, don''t let me...... "


    He looked down and choked, "don''t let me envy her, okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me whether Zhao Mo''er is right or not. All I care about is Xiao Ling''s attitude. You''re too close to her. Why... It''s because Zhao Mo''er was killed by Xu Zhizhi... If so, I can. "


    "I don''t want to keep my cleanest appearance for you, so as long as you are willing to turn back to me, I''ll be fine. Xiao Ling... Look at me, will you not leave me? "


    Words are sincere and sincere, with a little cry voice.


    If yu Qiubai didn''t tie the rope to himself faster and faster, Shi Li would be moved.


    She really didn''t expect


    Not unexpectedly, Zhao Mo''er moved his hand, but Yu Qiubai was so sensitive and jealous.


    He was right. Shi Li was looking at Zhao Mo''er. In fact, she knew from the beginning that Zhao Mo''er moved her hand, which was very cruel and merciless.


    But what can she do?


    Settle accounts with Zhao Mo''er?


    How is that possible?


    Yu Qiubai intimidated Zhao Mo''er because of her, and Xu Zhizhi insulted Zhao Mo''er because of her. Maybe anyone has the right to question Zhao Mo''er, but she didn''t leave.


    She is cold at times, but she never makes a clear distinction between kindness and resentment.


    "What is the reason why I will face Zhao Mo''er? Yu Qiubai, you know very well." Shi Li said, "if you want me to leave my heart to others because of this sympathy and guilt, you can learn from Zhao Mo''er."


    "Really?" Yu Qiubai keenly caught a word, suddenly looked up, and suddenly touched Shi Li''s chest. His tone was a little excited.


    "Will Xiaoling''s sincerity be left to me?"


    "Guess."


    When she fell back from her body, her body had been completely bound, and her hair scattered on the back bed.


    The eyes looked at Yu Qiubai, who was half kneeling at the foot of the bed, with a look like a queen.


    "Still tied, who taught you?"


    The fingers moved back and easily untied the tightly wrapped red ribbon.


    Move forward and bend down


    He kissed Yu Qiubai''s lips.


    "Alas, Yu Qiubai, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 79

    The gentle kiss just touched Yu Qiubai like a dragonfly, which made Yu Qiubai tremble slightly.


    He hugged her with both hands, and when she was about to leave, he wrapped it up one step. Instead, he made great efforts to deepen the kiss.


    Eager, impetuous, with a trace of inexplicable emotion.


    Like the bite of a small animal.


    Shi Li didn''t explain it, just expressed it with practical action.


    She''s here. Don''t be afraid.


    "You know, you know¡° Yu Qiubai''s low sobs.


    Shi Li''s move was like the last straw that crushed the camel.


    All of a sudden, all of Yu Qiubai''s emotions, noisy and bold, gushed out towards Shi Li heartily.


    Those thick things without any impurities are called love.


    From his eyes, mouth, and pores,


    He left the package in a turbulent direction.


    Whether it is too heavy or not, and whether she can accept it or not, it completely drowns her.


    Yu Qiubai bit her lips. She didn''t know where the strength came from and pressed Shi Li under her.


    Start kissing from her forehead


    To the nose, to the mouth, to the chin.


    "Here is mine, here is mine, here... Here..."


    "It''s all mine."


    "Xiao Ling, everything here is mine!"


    The voice was slowly high and the tone was gradually rapid.


    Ferocious, crawling on her body, trying to integrate the two people.


    Shi Li just untied the red ribbon on his hand. His lower body was still wrapped with the ribbon. It was thick. It didn''t hurt. It was only red and white, but it had a different kind of beauty.


    Stimulated Yu Qiubai''s eyes are even darker. He peels them off a little, as if he were unlocking his favorite gift.


    With expectation and obsessive madness in his eyes.


    But the tone was a little wronged and helpless. He hummed and said, and his eyes gradually turned red.


    "It''s mine, it''s all mine..."


    "Said he wouldn''t leave me, said he would... But why did he turn around and leave in the hospital?"


    "Xiao Ling, you are a liar."


    "Don''t leave me, will you? If you leave, I don''t know... I don''t know what to do."


    "Can I trust you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Even if you lie to me again, it doesn''t matter. I... I won''t let you leave me. If you don''t obey me, I''ll lock you up forever."


    "Forever, only let you belong to me!"


    The ribbon he wrapped up himself was not completely untied. He was urgent and urgent. He held it tightly and left.


    Urgent kiss, urgent bite, urgent


    Possession!


    For the first time without experience, I acted recklessly on her.


    But Shi Li didn''t feel disgusted, because he was fooling around, but... It was still gentle, as if he didn''t dare, as if he was afraid


    Careful, afraid of hurting him.


    "My Yu Qiubai, how can you be so... Worthless."


    She leaned over.


    The waves burst and the red smoke burst.


    In the distance, there was the whispering of the god Buddha,


    There are storytellers in the market drawing with a ruler,


    There are dancers singing on the high platform,


    The swallows chirping at the eaves and the mossy eaves are solemn and solemn,


    All this, far and near,


    All this


    Like in a dream.


    Yu Qiubai crawled on Shi Li''s body, his sweat slipped, and his voice was hoarse and sexy.


    He buried it in his chest and smiled to tears for the first time.


    He said.


    "Good, good."


    "You are mine."

 Chapter 80

    Yu Qiubai opened the meat and sobbed like a little white rabbit for three seconds, turning into a more ferocious little beast and biting towards Shili.


    She stared at the ceiling and suddenly regretted it,


    It seems that this opening should not have been opened at the beginning. Now the flood is pouring and can''t be pressed.


    Young people who have just started eating meat do not know abstinence, from day to night, from night to dawn,


    As if tireless, do not understand the satisfaction.


    Around her,


    Life and death entangled, refused to separate.


    Until the end, his limbs were intertwined and he slept in the most intimate posture.


    Before going to bed, I thought vaguely,


    Probably, is the task finished?


    When she woke up, she was clean, but her whole body seemed to have been run over by a car.


    Yu Qiubai felt that a nail seam had not been let go and squeezed her clean.


    Finally, he recovered a little and went back to where he was.


    System: "Ding Dong, program update completed. Congratulations, the host has detected 100% of the branch mission! Congratulations on the host''s completion of the branch task. The man is in charge of the task process. Congratulations... Alas? It didn''t move. "


    "Well, in short, congratulations to the host. The system has been comprehensively upgraded and optimized. The data is directly connected to the central database and has become the best of all systems!"


    Shi Li: "... More words.


    System: "... Well, I haven''t spoken for several days. I''m a little flustered! Hey, hey, but the punishment for triggering the ban by the host has come out. It will be announced when you return to the main god space. "


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded indifferently and didn''t care much about this. "How many points does the mall need to recover its soul and recover its physical injury?"


    System: "restore soul ability. In a higher field, the host only goes to the second level. This part of the mall has not been... Alas? Permission pass!! Congratulations to the host for opening a more advanced silver mall. It has been determined that the price of soul repair solution is 10000 points per gram. "


    "The promotion activity opened by the new mall... Is still a discount, only 998, a gram of soul solution to take home. Do you want to buy it? "


    Shi Li: "... Hehe, do you think I can afford it? It''s the first time I''ve seen a system mall like you. "


    System: "...??"


    Blackmail? I''m afraid there''s no cat disease!


    Even if the authority is not limited, he is also the first time to see a system mall that is not controlled by himself!


    What new mall offers special prices and what first-time purchase discounts?


    Who believes it!


    That''s it. The host dares to say he''s wrong!


    The system is wronged, but it doesn''t say!


    System: "hum, host, it may be that the program is not updated when upgrading. I''ll patch the vulnerability later."


    If you don''t believe it, you can''t adjust it back to the original price!


    Shi Li nodded and was slightly satisfied, "well, which patch and discount."


    The use of forbidden art does cost a lot, and the soul needs to be damaged. Our own things can not be used without restrictions until our ability is perfect, and there is no way to break through higher-level barriers.


    She estimated that it would take at least ten grams to repair her soul this time, which would be at least ten thousand points.


    Tut, be stingy. I don''t know when I can save enough points for the task of inheriting the LORD God.


    "Exchange for physical recovery?"

 Chapter 81

    "One milliliter of ten points, one point at a special price and one free. The host has run out of points when buying memory tampering solution, but when buying mall goods for the first time, the host will be rewarded with ten points, and there are ten points left. Will the host exchange it?"


    Shi Li: "change five points."


    System: "exchange succeeded!"


    When she left her hand, 10ml translucent solution suddenly appeared. She directly opened her mouth and drank it. Suddenly, she felt relaxed and all the pain disappeared!


    All the previous fatigue and your pain have disappeared. I''m a little satisfied with it. It''s a little useful.


    "Although it''s much worse than the reincarnation pill, it''s barely OK. The body recovers well and is a little better than ordinary people''s physical strength."


    System: "... Shiquan tonic pill is a silver mall with 10000 points... This is only 10 points. Can you compare..."


    The system went offline and continued to patch.


    Shi Li is a little relieved. At least the body doesn''t have to experience that fatigue anymore.


    She turned over and got out of bed. She just met Yu Qiubai who opened the door.


    When he saw it, he left the bed a little stunned, then his face was annoyed with a faint red, and his voice was a little shy: "Xiaoling, you''re awake. You''ve been sleeping for three days, and I''m a little worried."


    "Three days?" Shi Li tilted his head and smiled: "no, thanks to you, so hard-working."


    Yu Qiubai''s ears suddenly turned red. It was the way he kissed the little white rabbit. At a loss, he said, "is it... Does it hurt Xiaoling?"


    "No." Shi Li shook his head, then swaggered to the door, "I''m starving. Yu Qiubai, are you going to starve me? There''s nothing to eat for me?"


    "Wow!" The hand was caught at once. When Yu Qiubai left, he made some efforts, and his look suddenly tightened.


    Shi Li turned his head like a smile. "Why do you want to shut me up for a lifetime?"


    Yu qiubaimei''s eyes moved slightly, "just stay with me, isn''t it good?"


    "No. I want to eat out. "


    "I''ll eat with you."


    "I want to bask in the sun."


    "I changed the roof into glass."


    "I want to talk to someone."


    "I''ll talk to you."


    "But I want to talk to different people."


    Yu Qiubai''s hand strength increased and approached Shi Li. His eyebrows and eyes were curved and his eyes were red, but his eyes were gloomy.


    "But I will be jealous."


    "I envy that you look at other people. I envy that your eyes stay on anyone except me. I envy that there are others in your heart, neither love nor hate. I want you to have only me, all you can have is me. "


    "Why?"


    Shi Li scraped the tip of Yu Qiubai''s nose and smiled, as if he couldn''t see the depth of his eyes, "Yu Qiubai, why do you imprison my freedom?"


    "I love you."


    Yu Qiubai dropped his long eyelashes, because the advertisement seemed a little shy and careful, but he was so serious and obsessed.


    "Xiao Ling, I like you. I like you so much that I can''t breathe. I want to hold back, but I can''t hold back. "


    "I can''t control my fingers, I can''t control my brain, and I want to possess you all the time."


    "Will you satisfy me? Will you just stay with me?"


    Yu Qiubai said, his gloomy eyes accumulated into dark clouds, pressing the city, and the noisy mood surged again.


    When parting, he said with a smile


    "Well, I promise you."

 Chapter 82

    Yu Qiubai was ecstatic, "really, Xiaoling, are you really willing to stay with me?"


    "Of course it''s true, so can I go to dinner?"


    "Of course... No." Yu Qiubai''s expression converged and asked Shi Li seriously, "Xiaoling, you''re lying to me again, aren''t you?"


    "You see, it''s not that I don''t promise you, but that you don''t seem to believe me at all." Shi Li shrugged, touched Yu Qiubai''s cheek and sighed slightly, "what can I do with you?"


    "What can I do to make you feel safe and make you believe me?"


    When Shi Li was about to release his hand, Yu Qiubai raised his hand, grabbed her wrist and leaned firmly against his cheek.


    "Then you will accompany me and only accompany me forever¡°


    "That''s cunning. It''s a headache."


    Shi Li smiled, but she couldn''t move forward a little. In fact, she knew the fundamental reason.


    Yu Qiubai didn''t believe her,


    I always felt as if she would leave at any time,


    Shi Li: "system, is it because I cheated Qiubai too much before, so he didn''t trust me? How do I feel? I haven''t cheated several times? "


    System: "I''m afraid the host has lost his memory. Did you forget that you vowed to turn around and leave in the hospital a few days ago? He said he would send Yu Qiubai home every day. As a result, he spent three days fishing and two days drying his net. He was lazy playing games. You forgot, and... "


    Shi Li: "... All right, stop talking!"


    She looked up and replied seriously, "Yu Qiubai, it seems that I forgot to tell you before. In fact, I''m your fiancee. We made a baby kiss as a child, you know?"


    Yu Qiubai was stunned, "I... I never asked my parents, this..."


    Shi Li patted Yu Qiubai on the shoulder and understood, "you''re still young and it''s normal to don''t understand. You still have two years to graduate from high school. As soon as the legal age comes, can we get married?"


    She looked up at the ceiling above her head. There was a precise religious totem on it. It was very beautiful.


    I don''t know where I changed a pair of handcuffs. When I left the card, I locked myself and Yu Qiubai.


    "One is you and the other is me. If you don''t believe me, you won''t believe me."


    "Here''s the key. From now on, I''ll take you everywhere. I won''t turn around and never leave you. What do you think?"


    "I......" Yu Qiubai stared at the handcuffs, and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    The chest is hot, a very inexplicable emotional noise.


    He looked up and left, but he just ran into her serious eyes.


    "Don''t believe me."


    "Just wait and see."


    "When you are old, when you end the year, when you are willing to believe me, I will always be by your side."


    Ah


    I seem to hear something collapse.


    Yu Qiubai looked at Shi Li seriously, although the reason in her head told him that she was playing tricks.


    Obviously, he wants to imprison her forever and only let her belong to himself.


    But the offer she made was so tempting.


    She should take the initiative and be by her side forever.


    If so


    The dark mood seemed to be soothed quietly.


    He smiled slowly, his eyes bent, as pure as an angel.


    "OK."


    System: "Didi, the male Lord likes 100%. Congratulations to the host. He is linking the LORD God space. Will the host return immediately..."

 Chapter 83

    Shi Li did not hesitate: "immediately."


    System: "linking the main god space for the host, 3... 2..."


    "Wait!" Shi Li accidentally found out, "is it a little too much for me to turn my face and not recognize people? Yu Qiubai won''t be like Yan Jiu. I''ll destroy the world as soon as I leave. "


    It''s too much. It''s a common indignation! Lord host, do you finally find that your heart is black?


    System: "the standard man looks soft and polite, and his obsession with blackness is three stars. In short, after this trust collapse, he is likely to be able to do anything."


    Shi Li: "


    Looking back at the static state of time, Yu Qiubai looked ignorant and lovely, pondered about it and made a decision.


    "Forget it, just stay and stay with him for his good and good sake. Alas... I am so kind and lovely. " Shi Li calculated an account, "go back and get punishment. It''s so boring!"


    System: "... Is that the real reason behind it?"


    Shi Li turned a deaf ear and let the system directly cancel the application to go back. When he came back, he obviously felt that Yu Qiubai was a little confused.


    "Just now, I seemed to shake my mind."


    "Yes, yes, shake God."


    "That shaking God is bad and makes people palpitation. I thought Xiaoling was going to disappear." Yu Qiubai said softly, "it''s completely disappeared. I''m really afraid."


    "Ha ha, illusion. Yu Qiubai, what if I disappear completely and you can''t find me all over the world? "


    "How possible."


    "How could I not find it?"


    "No, how could there be the world." Yu Qiubai grinned and smiled brightly, "is it necessary to exist in the world without Xiaoling?"


    Shi Li: "


    She''s great.


    Since then, Shi Li has lived a hard-working and happy life here.


    Oh, hard work is impossible.


    It''s impossible in this life.


    Which direction did Yu Qiubai raise her.


    Wash clothes, cook and wash dishes. Carefully comb her hair every day, from head to foot. Everywhere is his breath, and he has to put his foot in it.


    Two years after graduation, his graduation gift was his marriage certificate.


    Yu Qiubai''s family is a combination of two aristocratic families in business and politics. He doesn''t have to be the president. He will be his leisurely son. There was a wasteland at the foot of the mountain, and they lived quietly with the time.


    I don''t want to wait until I untie the handcuffs


    Never showed up in my life.


    I thought I was with Yu Qiubai day and night. This guy will get better if he doesn''t realize his mistakes. Maybe he''s tired of it for a long time. She''s just packing.


    Who knows, the longer, the more entangled.


    When Chui Chui is old, he can''t even leave his sight for a second.


    "Ling''er, where are you?"


    "Here, here!"


    "Where have you been!"


    "... I bent down and picked up a chopstick!"


    "I don''t care, I don''t care, I don''t see you! "Whimper, whimper."


    "... the old man is still chirping and rolling!"


    They grow old together and have no children all their lives.


    It is said that on the day of Qiubai''s death, he held Shen Xiaoling''s body and cried until he had a rest.


    Not afraid of death,


    I''m afraid I can''t see her.


    ¡­¡­


    God space.


    System: "Lord host, I think you are in a trance. Is it difficult to be sad about Yu Qiubai''s death?"


    When I left, I came back and sighed.


    "Alas, I suddenly found out. Paranoia... Can''t be cured! "

 Chapter 84

    The system remained silent for ten minutes before it was finally readjusted, "master host, level task points reward.


    "When you complete the branch task, you will be rewarded with 10 points. When you complete the main task of the plane, you will be over completed. You will be rewarded with 10 points and double the extra reward. A total of 30 points."


    "Due to the host''s violation, the reward points of the second plane are halved, recovered by the main program, and a serious warning is given to the host. The continuous influence proceeds to the next level. "


    Shi Li nodded: "Oh, that''s it. How many points do I have left?"


    System: "plus the remaining points before, there are still 20 points left."


    "Have you patched the mall yet. These twenty points can''t afford anything. Your mall is too dark! "


    System: "..."


    "The patch has not been completed, please wait patiently. The reduction of points has affected the host adult ranking. The ranking has dropped from the first place to more than 1000. Please hurry up to complete the task! "


    Shi Li finally turned positive. I didn''t expect the competition to be very big. It fell so fast all of a sudden.


    "Only relying on the main task points will never come up. What is the proportion of additional points awarded by the system, and whether there are hidden tasks in the bit space."


    System: "..."


    The host of his family, don''t you know too much?


    "The host adult is no longer the first, and the point auxiliary reward for branch missions is cancelled. However, the host adult has experienced two planes. When the task plane system is turned on, it will touch small branch tasks from time to time. "


    Shi Li smiled: "that kind of small branch line can only fish, better than nothing. What I want is to be able to get more than ten times the points. System, publish your hidden tasks. This selection can be triggered in the program setting of the successor of the LORD God. "


    "Yes... But it is allowed to be opened to the host at least through a bit, so the permission..." the system was about to check the permission, and suddenly couldn''t help laughing.


    "Hehe, my Lord, do you have a woman with a backstage? Your permission is almost open, and you know more than me!!! "


    As a great system, he has no sense of existence!


    Shi Li stood up her big chest. Her original posture belonged to the level of evil spirits against the sky, but the expression on her face was not so ecstatic. It was natural for her face.


    "It''s not normal for a beautiful woman like me to have full authority?"


    System: "... Seems to make sense."


    "The hidden task has been triggered. You can get 100% favor of the male master and get rewards for the main task. The rewards are upgraded! And so on. The higher the, the more multiple upgrades. "


    "In addition, there will be hidden Hell difficulty tasks for male masters. The reward multiple for completing the tasks is X10!"


    When she left, she smiled and said, "I know, go to the next plane."


    "Retrieved bit plane... Linked bit plane, 3... 2... 1... Connection succeeded!"


    ¡­¡­


    I destroy everything about you, defeat your family, estrange your friends, and disintegrate your reason.


    Just to smile and open your arms when you collapse.


    Say.


    Don''t be afraid. Come to my brother.


    Su Zhijing


    When I opened my eyes, I didn''t have time to respond.


    There was a domineering little girl who raised her eyebrows and slapped he

 Chapter 85

    The little girl was only eight years old, but the disgust at the bottom of her eyes was a little shocking.


    Shi Li was almost subconscious, so he used a catcher to push and hold people.


    But when she caught her arm, she found something wrong.


    Their own fleshy little hands, pocket can!


    She couldn''t hold her wrist at all, so she had to turn the catcher into a reverse push temporarily, and let the little girl push herself out by herself with the power of shaking her hand!


    "Crack!" The little girl fell to the ground and began to cry.


    "Woo woo, little bastard bullying me!"


    When she left, she turned around and saw the mirror of the glass house next to her, which vaguely reflected her present appearance.


    Cuntou, dwarf, fleshy body, fleshy face, dirty face, like a little beggar, age... Definitely not more than seven years old.


    Dressed as a baby?


    Shi Li: "system, data?"


    System: "the data is being retrieved, but the data retrieval failed. You can only know that the original owner of the host is unknown. Currently, he is staying in the orphanage, and the strategy object is unknown. Because of the influence of the host''s use of forbidden art, the standard will cancel the host''s prophetic plot ability, and everything can only be explored by the host itself. "


    Shi Li: "


    She felt that she should not be so impulsive in the future.


    Sequelae, what a trouble!


    At this time, Shi Li obviously heard the sound of hurried footsteps behind him. Looking back, he saw a group of 35 adults coming, led by a man in his thirties.


    When he came to see this, he slapped Shi Li with his backhand!


    When he was small, he couldn''t stop the power of an adult. He could only hide quickly, but he was still a step slow. He threw his fingers. At that time, the whole body was rolled out, and half of his face immediately swelled.


    Stars have been popping in my mind.


    "Little bastard, how dare you bully my beloved baby." When the man glared fiercely, he looked away and immediately went to pick up the little girl who fell to the ground.


    "Little flower, my beloved flower, did this little bastard hurt you? Where did he touch you? Is it here... "


    As he spoke, he rubbed his palm on the little girl''s PP and rubbed it with a different meaning.


    The little girl named Xiaohua was obviously frightened and rejected such a move.


    But when she raised her eyes and stared away, she obviously held back, approached the man more and said, "this little bastard stole my things! Uncle Dean, you sent me chocolate yesterday. I didn''t find it this morning. It must have been stolen by this little bastard! "


    "What? Dare to steal in my welfare home, I''m afraid you are... "The Dean looked back and stared at Shi Li. He was going to slap him again, but Shi Li looked dirty and greasy, and took it back.


    "It''s disgusting. It''s dirty my hands! You two, put her in an iron cell. There will be distinguished guests coming to the welfare home to choose children. Don''t let her out, disgusting! Dirty the reputation of our welfare home. "


    "Yes!"


    A middle-aged man with a bent back came up, grabbed Shi Li''s hand and dragged it out directly.


    Shi Li was forced to stay away. She looked back and saw the Dean over there touch Xiaohua''s face again. I don''t know why. At that moment, only two words came to her mind.


    Animals.

 Chapter 86

    The so-called iron prison is a small yard in a dark corner of their welfare home. The door is an iron fence and the house is very broken.


    The middle-aged man left her there and began to lock the door. He lowered his voice and said, "little beggar, I''ve told you many times not to make trouble. Remember not to wash away the dirty places on your face. The dirtier the better. "


    The middle-aged man had a scar on his face and looked fierce.


    But


    Like a good man.


    She grabbed the railing pitifully. "Uncle, the dean''s uncle, is he a bad man? He seems to do something bad to Xiaohua. "


    The middle-aged man hesitated slightly, "that scum!!"


    He showed an expression of disgust and helplessness, "I can''t hold so many, little beggar. Don''t worry, as long as they don''t wash away those dirty things, they won''t do it to you. As for Xiaohua... Alas, listen to fate. "


    "You stay honest. When the distinguished guest leaves this afternoon and the dean is happy, I''ll secretly let you out."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li wanted to ask more, but the middle-aged man shook his head and left.


    To him, she was just a seven year old child. No matter how much she said, she couldn''t understand.


    Shi Li can''t know more information, but in fact, he doesn''t need to know anything anymore.


    Although she doesn''t know who the male leader is, she knows one thing clearly.


    This welfare home is not simple.


    Must leave early!


    But how do I get there?


    Shi Li: "who are the distinguished guests in the afternoon? System, if you follow the normal plot development, the only place where there is a clue to dig is here. "


    System: "host, the detailed information about the world setting has been blocked and cannot be found out. It will be unlocked only after meeting the male Lord."


    "Didi didi! Attention of the host, the male master is around. The male master signal is detected! Attention, please! Male master signal detected! "


    As soon as the sound of the system fell, Shi Li heard a sound of rollers rubbing the grass and trees. She leaned back slightly and saw a child rolling in from the intersection in front. Oh, no, boy.


    Indeed, he rolled in and sat on the automatic wheel with a wilting breath.


    About twelve.


    He is very good-looking. He is really a good-looking one, but he always makes people feel a little uncomfortable. He always feels a smell of corruption.


    The skin was snow-white, almost morbid pale, and the most striking was his lips, Yan red, as if they were bright with fresh blood.


    The facial features are exquisite and beautiful. They can''t be seen, but they won''t make you feel charming.


    But a corrupt beauty.


    Yes, he is still a teenager, but he has an old smell of dusk, especially the cold and alienated expression on his face.


    It seems that there is nothing in the world that can arouse his interest.


    His clothes are very exquisite. Someone has dressed him up carefully, wearing a small suit and a red bow tie. If his eyes hadn''t blinked slightly.


    I almost thought it was a delicate doll.


    The kind in horror stories


    With a gloomy smell of corrosion


    He was followed by a maid, who seemed to be a little afraid. He was three steps away from the boy and visited left and right.


    "Young master, there is no one here. Madam needs to worry. Let''s go back quickly."


    But just then, a green snake flew out of the grass.


    Suddenly rushed out and bit directly at the boy''s wrist


    One hit!


    "Young master!"

 Chapter 87

    The snake''s sharp teeth buckled into the boy''s pale skin and bit tightly.


    The snake tail threw wildly


    The maid in the back was very worried. "Young master, throw away the snake quickly."


    The boy raised his eyelids and was bitten, but his eyebrows wrinkled slightly, but he didn''t care at all.


    "How can the bitten prey easily let go? Unless... He has a new goal... "


    He raised his eyes and looked at the maid with a smile. The maid turned white on the spot, but immediately shook her head and stepped back.


    "I''ll, I''ll report to my wife. Young master, wait. I''ll let my wife save you."


    With that, he immediately ran.


    There was no one around. The young man sneered, but he just hung his eyes lazily.


    He looked at the green snake with a gloomy face. He was still a little alienated and calm. He pinched its head, and then he pulled it out of his arm.


    Shi Li watched him, accurately took out a scalpel from his hand, and walked all the way back from the snake''s kiss.


    Accurately and quickly, it was divided into two halves on the spot!


    The knife is accurate, neat and exquisite!


    The snake''s blood splashed everywhere, and its vitality was stubbornly thrown around on the ground. The splashed blood scattered the boy''s pale and morbid face, provoking his lips.


    More and more red.


    This scene is a little scary.


    He was only twelve years old, but he used a knife as if he were using his own hand.


    When dissecting, there was no expression on his face.


    Cool and creepy.


    When the snake was crushed to the ground and didn''t move, the boy''s hands were blue and blue, which was obviously a toxic invasion.


    The maid who had gone away had disappeared.


    The young man looked at the wound on his hand indifferently, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Then I heard a timid voice in front of me.


    "Let me help you."


    He raised his eyes slightly, and immediately saw that he was leaving when he stood in front of him.


    Standing, but sitting with her, he was as high as her. His voice was timid, but his eyes bravely saw his slightly purple wound.


    "You..." the boy just opened his mouth. Before he finished, his hand was suddenly pulled up.


    Then, the wound on the arm was pasted by a soft small mouth.


    Gently, carefully, wet across


    The boy looked down and saw the child in front of him. His hair was as short as an inch. His face was dirty and his body was dirty.


    The action was very careful to avoid his wound. His lips were soft and pressed on his blue arm.


    Soft red


    The boy turned his eyes and suddenly saw that she loosened her hand, spit a mouthful of black blood next to her, and then looked up and said to him with a smile.


    "Blood vomited, but it''s probably not clean. You''ll still have to take serum later. You have a smell that attracts poisonous snakes. You''d better not be too close to the grass. "


    The boy''s eyes were slightly heavy, his voice was gloomy and alienated, "what did you see just now?"


    "See, you killed a poisonous snake. It''s so cool!" Leave the road when necessary.


    "Aren''t you afraid of me?"


    "Why should I be afraid of you?" Shi Li asked.


    The young man was slightly stunned. He didn''t seem to expect her to answer so, but this sentence seemed so natural.


    He looked into her eyes carefully and found that there was no fear in them.


    The boy pursed his lips. "What''s your name?"


    "I don''t have a name."


    Shi Li slightly held the boy''s fingers and showed a shy and simple smile.


    "Brother, can you take me home?"

 Chapter 88

    The teenager reflexively wants to take back his fingers. He hates the touch of others. From birth, even his parents rarely touch him. The moment someone touches his skin, he will have a strong sense of malice and disgusting vomiting.


    But the fingers moved and suddenly relaxed.


    Because, very comfortable.


    It''s not clear whether it''s comfortable to be held or whether the man''s eyes are very comfortable.


    The boy bowed his head and suddenly said, "Su is in charge of the mirror."


    "What?"


    "I said, my name is su." The boy looked up and his eyes were still gloomy. If he didn''t raise his tone, he couldn''t hear that he was emphasizing.


    However, Shi Li didn''t listen to his emphasis at all. She drew corners of her mouth and was speechless.


    She didn''t understand any interest in each other''s name at all. At first glance, the goods were not from the orphanage. It was most likely the rich man who came in the afternoon. It was the golden thigh she wanted to hold!


    Who wants to know his name.


    Shi Li quickly cleaned up the expression on her face. She leaned over and leaned her soft lips against his bleeding wound. Her lips were stained with blood.


    There was a bright red lie that she couldn''t see by herself. She just raised her eyes softly.


    Soft, try to release


    Weak


    Poor


    And helpless breath, soft staring at Su''s mirror.


    She said softly, "brother Su, I''m scared here. Can you... Take me home?"


    I was blatantly reminded next to the wound. I don''t believe the goods haven''t reacted at all!


    Su had a reaction when he was in charge of the mirror, but he stared at her closely, her eyes and red lips.


    Her eyes are so big


    Can completely put him in, he can even see himself reflected in her eyes, as well as the cold and lifeless expression.


    Su Zhijing''s long eyelashes drooped slightly, inexplicably, with an unspeakable pleasure.


    He knocked on the back of his chair. "What''s your name¡°


    Shi Li: "


    Is this the name of crazy devil?


    "Cough..." Shi Li smiled, "I don''t have a name. I''m an orphan."


    Sue said, "your name is Sue. Missing thoughts¡°


    "The name..."


    That''s awful!!


    Shi Li smiled and said, "it sounds so good. Did you give me the name brother Su? Do you want to take me home?"


    Soft cute tone, naive like a little girl who doesn''t know the world, pure white paper.


    But who knows, Su just looked at her for a while, then pushed his wheelchair and immediately turned around and walked out.


    It seemed that she suddenly changed her face, didn''t say a word, ignored her, and left here directly by herself.


    I was stunned by the sudden change of the situation.


    Then he turned and left his wheelchair and suddenly stopped again.


    Which dusky boy turned his head, his eyes seemed to jump a glimmer of fire, but his face was still expressionless, and there was no fluctuation in his tone.


    He said, "Sue, will you die for me?"


    When he left, he tangled a little between lying and not lying, and shook his head slowly: "No."


    Su seemed unhappy when he acted as a mirror. Without saying a word, he turned his head and slipped around the wheelchair.


    Shi Li: "


    Shit, a 12-year-old smelly kid is so moody?


    Hua Lala went straight out. Shi Li thought he would not look back when he left suddenly, but when he came to the last corner in front, he finally stopped.


    The wheelchair turned again, and the wall around the corner blocked the light, making his delicate pale face half hidden in the dark.


    He finally asked again in a low voice, with the youth''s clearness, but lifeless.


    He asked.


    "Susie, are you going to be my toy?"

 Chapter 89

    Shi Li wondered if his ears had heard wrong. "Su, what are you talking about?"


    Su''s eyes flashed as he looked at the mirror. He obviously thought that was her answer. He closed his lips and showed a serious and awe inspiring look.


    Turn around and leave again,


    This time,


    No turning back.


    System: "Didi, host adult, male host preference progress - 10! What have you done! "


    Shi Li: "... Can this be negative?"


    System: "there are all kinds of strange things in the world. Please calm down, host. The super difficult task of male host has appeared. Do you want to check it? "


    Shi Li: "check it."


    System: "hidden task: let the male master feel the great love of the world, such as brotherhood, friendship and family affection, feel the warmth of the world, and come out of the darkness. The task successfully obtains more than X10 times of points. If the task fails, all points obtained on the standard plane will be cleared. "


    Shi Li: "... What''s the difference between this and curing paranoia? According to the experience and lessons of the previous plane, I think this one named Su Zhijing


    There''s something wrong with the brain. There''s no cure. The identification is over! If this task cannot be completed, cancel the life insurance. "


    The system smiled: "host adult, once the hidden task is viewed, it is regarded as accepted. Now give up and meet the punishment immediately!"


    Shi Li: "


    She looked at her fleshy little claws and suddenly felt the difficulty of this task.


    "Brotherhood... Friendship... Family affection, is it difficult for me to dress up as a man?" Shi Li sighed, "it''s hard."


    Only a few side, from the man who felt difficult for the first time, a little boy, a strange and unpredictable mood, a dead Twilight boy.


    "No matter what, they have to adopt me back today." Shi Li shook his claws, raised his steps and followed him out.


    Soon followed to the position of the main hall. There was unexpected excitement. There were several maids standing outside the door, not to mention a group of black bodyguards standing outside.


    Rolls Royce parked outside is in line, which shows the dignity of visitors everywhere.


    The crowded place was obviously in a mess at the moment.


    The well-dressed woman standing in the center looked worried, "doctor, how''s my child! Sobbing, mirror, you must not have an accident. "


    "The venom on the little Lord has been cleaned up. Fortunately, he has injected serum in time. It''s no big deal."


    "If you don''t have it, just don''t have it."


    A group of people surrounded the center. The people in the center were too short, and the adults were too tall to see at all.


    But I want to know who is the guy named Su in the center.


    A familiar looking woman among the maids was frightened, but she bowed her head and dared not go out.


    Oh, it''s clear from time to time, which maid wants to report but doesn''t report.


    Interesting... Deliberately concealing and not reporting, is it intended to poison Su at one go?


    The president of the orphanage was also among them. At the moment, he smiled flatteringly, rubbed his hands and said: "madam, if the little Lord is okay, if he is okay, he just doesn''t know. Next, he will choose children and..."


    The lady said with disgust on her face, "it''s just to find a toy for Jinger. As a result, Jinger was injured. Do you have the face to ask us to stay in such a dirty place? Mirror, let''s go! "


    The lady was so angry that she was about to take Su to the mirror. The crowd quickly opened a way to let Shi Li see the people in the center.


    Oh, yes, it''s really the twilight boy named su.

 Chapter 90

    But now his sleeve was pulled up, and his face was pale and shaky.


    But it won''t make people feel how fragile he is, with drooping eyes and a look of no interest in everything.


    Mrs. Su wanted to pull Su''s arm holding the mirror, but she made a hard bend on the way. Instead, she helped him to the back of his wheelchair and had to push the wheelchair out.


    "Mirror, let''s get out of here now."


    The dean''s face was a little ugly, but he didn''t dare to make a statement. The crowd quickly pushed away and let them go. Only when he left, he didn''t move.


    Finally, the scene is that among the many well-dressed adults, there is a thin and sloppy child standing at the end of the road with big eyes, blocking their way.


    Su was the first to find it, but it seemed that he didn''t find it. He just lazily raised his eyelids and hung down powerlessly.


    Seems uninterested.


    Mrs. Su was stunned, "this..."


    "You little bastard, how dare you sneak out!" The Dean was the first to make a sound, his face looked again, rushed up in three steps and two steps, slapped Shili and then hit him again.


    The heavy palm wind blew over, and she blinked in her eyes and stood still with her eyes closed.


    Obviously, I want to take this blow!


    "Beating children in front of the little Lord, I''m afraid you don''t want to be the dean."


    When she opened her eyes, the bodyguard standing next easily clasped the president''s hand.


    The Dean was surprised and fell on his knees with a thump. "Spare my life, little Lord. I absolutely don''t mean to offend! Please don''t blame me, don''t blame me! "


    Dong Dong, the forehead hit on the floor!


    A look of fear.


    But when she called, she suddenly became curious.


    What''s Su''s identity as a photographer?


    The atmosphere suddenly became silent, and the people around didn''t move. Obviously, the focus was on the boy in the wheelchair who didn''t say a word.


    Su took the mirror and sat in a wheelchair without lifting his eyelids.


    Finally, after a long time, he knocked lazily on the back of the chair and said faintly, "look at the toys."


    Mrs. Su''s face calmed down. "Mirror or kindness, Dean Luo, where are your children? The mirror wants to see those children. "


    Dean Luo immediately said, "yes, yes, they are all dressed up. They are all waiting for the lady and the little Lord over there."


    "Then lead the way."


    Dean Luo flattered and promised to lead the way.


    Shi Liqing saw him secretly glare at himself, "little rabbit, almost killed me. I don''t want to kill you!"


    There was a secret moment of silence next to the insider, "this time, the little beggar is miserable!"


    "Yes, Dean Luo, who bears a grudge, will lose her skin if she doesn''t die."


    "Shh, don''t let them hear!"


    Only as a party, Shi Li didn''t care about shaking his shoulders. It seemed that he didn''t see anything just now. With a smile on his face, he immediately raised his feet and ran in.


    System: "host, I just heard the man looking for toys. It seems that the man asked the host similar questions before?"


    Shi Li: "well, I refused."


    System: "why did the host refuse?"


    Shi Li: "because honesty is the best moral character of mankind."


    System: "... When I didn''t ask."


    Shi Li smiled and walked softly, but he stepped into the main door and was blocked by someone.


    They are the two managers of the welfare home, covering their noses and staring away.


    "Little beggar, be sensible. You can''t enter this place. Get out of the way and get out of the way!"

 Chapter 91

    It was obvious that she disliked Shili and blocked her out of the door.


    Shi Li saw the scene inside through the two of them. All the children were washed and dressed up in rows.


    It''s like selected goods.


    When she left her mouth, she simply didn''t go in. She sat down directly on the doorstep.


    System: "Alas? Lord host, why don''t you play cards according to the routine? When you meet someone who doesn''t have eyes in the way, shouldn''t you go back in pain? "


    Shi Li: "am I doing a face beating task?"


    System: "of course not, we are the successors of the great God!"


    Shi Li: "so, why waste saliva, trouble."


    System: "..."


    Miraculously convinced by the host!


    At the same time, Su, who was wilting in the door and didn''t speak much, took the mirror.


    Mrs. Su and the Dean were so attentive that he didn''t seem to listen to a word.


    He just raised his eyes and looked at the door.


    Then he withdrew his eyes indifferently.


    Then Shi Li was invited in.


    Or the two stewards just now, their faces twitched, "little beggar, you really have great luck. The dean asked you to go in."


    Shi Li raised his eyes and looked at the wheelchair over there. Shi Shi ran stood up again and shook his clothes.


    "I won''t go in. I''ll be right here. Let him come."


    The steward looked at each other and sneered: "don''t be shameless, little beggar. Who do you want, the dean? The dean''s letting you in is just a formality. Do you really think you can choose? "


    Shi Li smiled and said, "let the Dean come? Bah, he doesn''t deserve... "


    Her fleshy fingers pointed away and set in the direction of Su''s mirror.


    The voice is soft, but especially clear and pleasant.


    "Let Sue take the mirror!"


    The sound resounded all over the room at once.


    There was a sudden silence, and the Dean, who was still selling children, had a stagnant expression.


    Even Mrs. Su''s face showed a touch of surprise, and her eyes fixed on the thin little man standing at the door.


    Which child,


    How do you know her child''s name?


    Dean Luo also pushed flowers in his hand. The clever little girl was cleaned up very well and suddenly became the protagonist of the whole audience.


    His face was full of formal and shy smiles. He carefully looked at the boy in the wheelchair, took a look, and quickly withdrew his eyes with shame.


    I earnestly hope that the other party can see me.


    Mrs. Su was obviously satisfied with her and nodded again and again. Just when she thought everything was going well and it must be her, the sudden sound broke all the rhythm in an instant.


    In silence, all eyes looked at the little bastard at the door.


    Even the silent boy has never seen anyone''s beautiful boy since he came in.


    Raised their eyes.


    Then, in everyone''s shocked eyes, turn the wheelchair, Gulu Gulu


    Straight to the door.


    What a shock!


    For the first time, someone dared to shout the name of Director Su in front of everyone in public!


    Who is he?


    The new dark emperor of country C, with a hundred years of profound family inheritance, is in his hands, but in two years, it has expanded tenfold!


    At the age of ten, he became the head of the family. At the age of twelve, he cleared all underground dark organizations and ascended the throne.


    The emperor is famous for his ruthlessness and coldness.


    Who can tell that the real person is just a 12-year-old, sick and weak boy?

 Chapter 92

    But even so, no one dared to belittle the boy.


    Those who do not know fear the power behind them, and those who know will know,


    The most terrible thing,


    It''s him.


    Su Zhijing himself.


    Rumor has it that he is a poisonous child.


    It was the best one selected by the Su family from 100 children. At the age of six, his hands were covered with blood. Holding a knife and fighting out of more than 100 people.


    There is also a rumor that Su is bloodthirsty when he is in charge of the mirror. Because of his heavy killing and countless injuries, he asserts that he will not live to be ten years old.


    Therefore, every day he will take human blood as wine and continue to drink it. Every time he kills one more person, he will be happier.


    It is said that he hates people calling him by his last name. Everyone who calls him by his first name has his tongue torn off.


    There are too many rumors about him


    It''s strange and frightening.


    No one asked for confirmation, and no one dared to ask for confirmation, but everyone knows


    The new young master of the Su family, the emperor called Su Zhujing,


    Don''t mess with me!


    But now, someone broke the law on the spot!


    He is still a thin and small child, but he is seven or eight years old.


    But... No punishment!


    Even, even!


    He really went!


    I lost my eyes


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, he finally slipped in front of her, looked up slightly and looked straight at her.


    The eyes were still dead, and there was no expression on his face.


    He was silent.


    She held out her hand and grabbed Su''s mirror.


    Hold on to his wound,


    "No!" Mrs. Su''s scream came from behind. Two bodyguards rushed up immediately, but they were afraid to move forward in Su''s understated eyes.


    Shi Li tried hard, but Su, who was opposite, didn''t reflect at all.


    Expression, didn''t move.


    When leaving boring, slowly released, "you have no conscience, I regret saving you."


    Su''s eyes moved and said slowly, "Susi, do you want to be my toy?"


    Shi Li resolutely refused: "I don''t want it."


    Su Zhijing was expressionless, immediately turned the wheelchair, and Gulu left immediately.


    Shi Li: "


    Shit!


    Suddenly rushed to the front, blocked in front of Su''s mirror, and stretched out his hand to beg for: "return my life-saving grace."


    "Toys?"


    "Improper."


    Su took the mirror and left again. He was in a hurry. He grabbed his hand and bit fiercely.


    With great effort, the sharp tiger teeth penetrated the skin and stabbed a bloody mouth at that time.


    There was an air-conditioned sound nearby, but Su still had no expression when he was on the camera.


    His eyes fell on her lips, which were red with blood.


    Redder and more colourful.


    It''s his own blood.


    What I can''t say is more pleasant.


    Su took the mirror and stopped. Finally, he was patient and asked, "why?"


    "What''s good about toys? I can''t jump. I don''t like toys." Shi Li answered quickly, and his eyes turned, "when your sister... Isn''t your brother good! I can play with you and jump. Let''s build brotherhood? I''ve never had a brother. You''re my only brother! "


    "The only brother?"


    This word is called su. His eyes flickered.


    At this time, the bodyguards around finally rushed up and tore Shi Li down.


    She danced in her back arms, and the flowers in front finally ran out.


    "Little brother, little brother, she doesn''t want me to, I want to be your toy!"

 Chapter 93

    The little flower looked eagerly at Su''s mirror, all sincere. Seeing that Su''s mirror had no reaction, she quickly added.


    "It''s true. I''d like to be your toy! It''s a great thing to be your toy. It''s my absolute honor! Please, let me be your toy! "


    Shi Li: "


    Nima, what''s the matter with the Three Outlooks of people in this place? That little flower is only ten years old at most. She can say such words.


    However, seeing Xiaohua occasionally look back at the dean''s frightened eyes, her heart suddenly moved.


    There is no such thing as precocity in this world, but they are forced.


    If Xiaohua didn''t take it away today, maybe... She can''t escape tonight.


    But


    He rolled his eyes when he received the dean''s hate eyes,


    She can''t escape. She''s expected to be hanged and killed.


    Gee, it''s hard.


    Shi Li sighed, but at this time Su turned his head and looked at her with fixed eyes without saying a word.


    But Shi Li knows what he''s talking about.


    He''s saying,


    You see, if you don''t come, there are many people competing to be my toy.


    Shi Li choked at one breath, turned his head and said nothing, and regarded himself as air.


    Su''s eyes flickered as he looked at the mirror, and finally turned around. Mrs. Su behind said gently, "mirror, what do you think? This girl is called Xiaohua. She is very cute and lively. She can relieve our boredom. "


    "Can you play?" Su asked the mirror.


    Dean Luo quickly added: "of course, as long as the little Lord is willing, he can play as he wants! It was meant to relieve the boredom of the young master. "


    Su held the mirror and pursed his lips. Finally, he looked like a charity. He glanced at Xiaohua roughly. Then he seemed very tired and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Just her."


    set the tune with one beat of the gong -- give the final word!


    Buzzing all over the world, the sound of the system roared in your mind, "it''s over, host, your task is going to fail! The man accepted others as an old sister! What shall I do, my lord? "


    Excited, his accent came out.


    The ear is buzzing with vicious speculation about watching a good play.


    "The little beggar just pretended. I thought she had any ability!"


    "Bah, let''s wait for the dean to kill her tonight. He rushed to the Su family and almost killed us all. Don''t you know that he scared me to death just now!"


    "There are so many ugly people who make trouble. Why can''t she choose a child! Kill him! "


    Malicious, Schadenfreude, ridicule eyes poured in like a tide.


    It seems to drown people, but as a matter of course,


    Taking out her ears, she looked up at the blue sky and white clouds outside and took a deep breath.


    Knock and mutter: "it''s a fucking happy day without a male Lord... Free air..."


    System: "..."


    The host is slacking off. It must be intentional!


    Obviously, all the privileges of the host of his family are bound. How can he still feel so evil!


    After choosing the right people, naturally there is no need to stay here.


    The Su family came quickly and walked quickly. The party respectfully welcomed Su, who was sitting in a wheelchair, and finally got on the bus slowly.


    It''s not an illusion. Su took the mirror obviously and paused before getting on the bus.


    Looking back, I took a look at the standing in the corner.


    She was still thin and small, dirty and not pulling the machine.


    Don''t look at him.


    Su''s lips suddenly closed in a straight line¡ª¡ª


    That was a sign of his anger.

 Chapter 94

    The people around obviously noticed that although they didn''t know the reason, no one dared to guess, and they straightened their nerves in an instant.


    But in the end, Su took the mirror, but he still didn''t say anything and got into the car slowly.


    The vehicles went out, the crowded crowd dispersed in an instant, and the orphanage became empty again.


    Standing at the door, president Luo''s waist was about to break. After waiting for him to leave completely, he finally got up trembling.


    Then, his angry eyes immediately condensed on Shi Li''s body and shouted in a sharp voice, "you guys do it and hang the little beggar for me! I''m going to kill her today! "


    Several people are hesitating, "president Luo will come to several families to adopt children in the afternoon. If the cry is too loud, there may be an accident. Recently, it has been checked strictly, so it may be called directly..."


    "This little bastard almost ruined my life! Just now I was almost scared to death. I couldn''t fight, so I hung it up for me, plugged her mouth, completely black house. I''m not allowed to give her food and water. I''ll starve her for a week! "


    "The kid doesn''t eat and water for a week. He can''t endure..." the scar middle-aged man added.


    "If you can''t survive, what does it have to do with our orphanage? She died without eating! Didn''t you hear that? This little boy almost killed me. There''s no fun tonight! Who will compensate? Do you want to pay? "


    Dean Luo''s face was fierce, and he looked at her when staring. He really wanted to cut her skin.


    All of a sudden, he was angry. He picked up a stick from the side and angrily walked towards Shi Li. Opening his mouth was a false accusation.


    "Such a disobedient little bastard must be beaten if he steals my things! You can see clearly that this kid stole things. It''s right to beat him! Bring me a bucket of ice water. The boy is too dirty. If he doesn''t wash, I''m disgusted! "


    The people around are obviously angry, but they have nothing to do. President Luo dominates the orphanage. They also have many handles in his hands. No one wants to dirty themselves for a little beggar.


    Immediately, someone came up to deliver ice water. Someone strangled Shi Li''s arm. A bucket of ice water poured down from top to bottom, and an exciting spirit poured down.


    It''s a cold autumn. Although it''s not winter yet, the icy water is biting and definitely makes people tremble all over, not to mention a child under the age of seven.


    The taste of ice water drilling bones is definitely to let time leave


    Cool and beautiful!


    Well, in the invisible position of others, all the ice water turns into warm water with appropriate temperature. Drenching from top to bottom is equivalent to taking a warm bath.


    System: "the heated water has been exchanged successfully. The host has consumed 1 point. It has been used successfully!"


    Shi Li nodded with a smile.


    Ah, I''ve long hated being dirty.


    The warm water splashed, and the whole body was flushed. However, who only tried it on a single person, and only Shili could feel that it was warm water.


    For others, she is still drenched in ice water.


    Therefore, Shi Li''s comfortable whole body was excited. In the opinion of president Luo, it was a piercing cold shiver, and his whole body was trembling!


    This made him feel refreshed. This little bastard broke his business. We must punish her fiercely today!


    The whip in his hand was about to swing up, but suddenly he saw his face raised at the moment.


    His hands suddenly froze, his whole face fell into a silly state on the spot

 Chapter 95

    Most of the sludge on Shi Li''s face has been washed away, revealing the original color of the skin. It is white and red, as greasy as silk, and can be broken by blowing.


    Her small nose is firm, her eyes are like black grapes, and her aura is shining.


    Where is this little beggar,


    Such a smart and lovely child is more like an angel from the world. People can''t help loving his pink face.


    Dean Luo''s eyes flashed countless surprises. The little beggar looked much better than the little flower before!


    Suddenly, all his anger turned into salivation, and his heart was itching!


    "I didn''t expect you to look so good! Such a lovely child doesn''t know what kind of model he is when he takes off his clothes at night... Bang! "


    In the roar, there was a violent gunshot!


    There was a flash of blood in front of him. President Luo originally stretched out his hand to salivate and touch it. Suddenly, blood splashed everywhere.


    Was hit by a bullet!!


    "Ah ah!" The cry of tearing sounded. Dean Luo was hardly so at the moment, but when he looked back, the screams in his mouth swallowed back.


    The Su family, who had already left, did not know when they would come back again!


    Su, who has never said a word, is now sitting in a wheelchair with smoke from the black muzzle of his gun!


    His face was still expressionless, but in his eyes, cold vultures made people tremble, full of madness and cold vultures.


    And his muzzle, the next second straight toward his head!


    Dean Luo was so frightened that he didn''t dare to go out. There was pain on his palm, which made him want to be hysterical, but the cold eyes on the man opposite him were the source of fear.


    It''s only twelve, a half year old child,


    But more frightening than anyone!


    Dean Luo softened his legs and fell to the ground with a plop.


    "Spare... Spare... Spare!"


    The voice was bleak, mixed with infinite fear. The two people who grabbed and left nearby had already loosened their hands. They also knelt on the ground with a plop and trembled and dared not speak.


    Shi li felt funny when she saw this. I don''t know. I''m afraid she thought she had crossed the ancient times to see the emperor. These people had soft legs and no bones.


    Su couldn''t seem to hear the mirror. He gently threw his gun directly onto the bodyguard next to him, slid his wheelchair and rolled slowly in front of Shi Li.


    His face was delicate, but old, and his eyes were dead, as if there were countless things.


    At the moment, they pressed all these countless things on Shi Li''s body.


    He stared at her but said nothing.


    Shi Li also stared at him. The water droplets rolled wet his hair and splashed down along the tip of his hair.


    Without saying a word.


    Finally, Su opened his mouth first. He opened his lips and whispered, "you look It''s delicious. "


    Time departure: "??"


    Nima, is there something wrong with the rhythm!


    She thinks she may be really old and can''t keep up with the ideas of young people now. What does she mean she looks delicious?


    "Sue, don''t have any messy and abnormal ideas about me."


    Shi Li opened his mouth seriously and taught, "people can''t eat! You know what? "


    "Yes."


    Su Zhujing nodded unexpectedly and seemed to agree. As soon as Shi Li was relieved, he heard him add.


    "Like a steamed stuffed bun, white, steamed."


    Shi Li: "


    This guy didn''t hear a word.


    Su took the mirror and finally slowly took out a towel from the side, slowly but directly.


    Directly over Shi Li''s hair.


    One stroke


    He said.


    "My steamed stuffed bun."

 Chapter 96

    Shi Li was a little upset and threw his towel back. "Who is the steamed stuffed bun? I''m not a steamed stuffed bun, nor is it yours."


    "It''s steamed stuffed bun, mine."


    Su took the mirror to correct and brought back the towel. Slowly, he came by himself and wiped his hair.


    Shi Li was small, standing tall, just flush with Su''s mirror, and didn''t see his delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    Serious.


    I wanted to struggle, but I found that this guy was very comfortable when he rubbed it, so he stayed lazy again.


    "You don''t want toys. You start to want steamed stuffed buns, don''t you? I told Su that I shouldn''t be steamed stuffed buns."


    "Yes." Su nodded in the mirror, sparing words like gold.


    It''s just fine and serious. I brush my hair for Shili.


    Dried it and wiped her face again.


    He was unfamiliar with these things. Obviously, he had never done them before, but he seemed so interested that everyone nearby was frightened.


    No one knows their little Lord. He is always moody, and no one dares to know.


    So the people around can only seriously stand next to them, just look at their little Lord, give an inexplicable child, wipe his hair.


    Then I was shocked


    When Shi Li''s face came out clean, everyone''s heart was a click.


    Because it''s too clean.


    Red lips and white teeth, smiling, round little face, really like a little Fuwa, unspeakably pleasant and lovely.


    The cute appearance that makes people feel good at first sight.


    After cleaning for a long time, Su''s mirror finally moved.


    He held out his hand towards Shili and motioned for her to hold it.


    Shi Li added in a low voice, "sister... You ow, brother!"


    Su took a close look at Su Si''s face. He seemed a little satisfied. He paused, pointed to Shi Li, and pointed to himself.


    Three words were emphasized.


    "Unique."


    Shi Li was relieved. Although he was not the only one, she knew that Su was recognized by the camera.


    It''s not a toy, it''s not a steamed stuffed bun, it''s a brother!


    Hey, isn''t there a place for brotherhood?


    System: "... Host, are you sure there may be brotherhood?"


    Shi Li''s hand was finally put in the palm of Su''s mirror. His hand was slightly larger and there was a thick cocoon that had been grinded out with a gun.


    Shi Li''s hand is slightly small, fleshy, like a small ball, soft and incredible.


    I obviously felt that Su was stunned, and there was a flash of stunned on his face, and then


    It was time to see his slightly childish side for the first time.


    He squeezed her hand.


    then,


    Pinch again


    Finally


    Hold it tight.


    When Shi Li wants to tear away, he refuses to give up. He pinches it for a while and pinches it again for a while


    Mrs. Su in the back finally came up and whispered, "what''s the matter with mirror? The little girl is so cute. Do you want to take the mirror back? If you like, take it back together. "


    "Yes." Su nodded at the mirror, turned the wheelchair and grabbed Shi Li''s hand.


    I''m afraid others don''t know how good their feelings are.


    Only Shi Li knows.


    Shit, it hurts!


    I can''t even pull it off!


    Suddenly, Li hard bit his teeth and stopped moving.


    Su turned his head and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here." He lifted his chin, not far from them.


    Where is Xiaohua standing with tears? Her eyes have been crying red. She looks very poo

 Chapter 97

    For a moment, there was a slight embarrassment in the atmosphere. I''m afraid Xiaohua was in the most embarrassing position. Just now, she was elated that she finally got rid of this ghost place. Unexpectedly, in a moment, they brought back another one.


    Or the little beggar.


    But the most envious thing is which little beggar looks better than her.


    Xiaohua''s voice was timid. "I... i... sorry, I didn''t speak. Little brother, mother Su, you... Don''t you want me?"


    Such a pitiful look immediately made Mrs. Su feel pity, "you poor child, no, Mrs. Su won''t want you. Jinger, we can afford it anyway. Let''s take it back together? "


    Su didn''t say a word, but he glanced back and left.


    She turned her head and didn''t even look at Sue.


    Su held the mirror, his lips pursed slightly, and suddenly raised his hand held by Shi Li. The faint voice was very solemn.


    every single word or phrase.


    "Susie, brother."


    And pointed to the little flower crying over there.


    "Toys."


    The voice was not loud, but every word was clear.


    Everyone was stunned. The most surprised thing was Mrs. su. Her eyes officially fell on Shi Li for the first time.


    She is Su Zhijing''s biological mother and knows him better than most people.


    The reason for coming to the orphanage this time is very simple. It''s just a whim to find him a toy and a partner.


    But now, it seems


    Is his son serious?


    Brother,


    This taboo word, now, is actually used by himself.


    Mrs. Su soon laughed and relieved the atmosphere: "that''s great. Now we take two people back, and our mirror won''t be lonely. Mirror, you take Susie, and I''ll take the flowers. Let''s go back? "


    As he spoke, he took the flower in the opposite hand and went back to the car first.


    Su''s mirror here slowed down, then slowly turned his eyes and congealed on Shi Li''s body.


    "Okay?"


    He was asking her what she meant.


    "It''s OK." Shi Li slightly bent his eyes and mouth. In fact, he was satisfied.


    She didn''t want Su to take the camera and leave the flower. This little thing really can''t get well in the orphanage, but the little guy didn''t forget anything about falsely accusing her before.


    Sin has nothing to do with age. All those who leave when they provoke her must be recovered.


    "Let''s go."


    When he was satisfied, Li followed him, even if he pinched him around, he didn''t care.


    Of course, it was su who opened the door.


    She sat in the luxury car, looked back at the orphanage, and suddenly asked, "system, task process."


    System: "the male Lord''s favor process is 1 point, host adult, please make persistent efforts."


    Shi Li: "


    What a difficult brother! It took so long to get a point. Suddenly I felt... The road after that was very long.


    She rubbed her temples with a headache, but suddenly found that Su Zhijing had not come in until now.


    Shi Li pulled at the window, "Sue is in charge of the mirror. Don''t you come in yet?"


    "Call brother." Su Zhi was expressionless, but his tone suddenly softened a little, "in the future, I will be your brother."


    "So..."


    Su held the mirror and covered Shi Li''s eyes. When she couldn''t see, her eyes suddenly became sharp,


    Sen Leng''s eyes were like bayonets. Suddenly, he plunged into Dean Luo who was still kneeling in place.


    He said.


    "Which hand did you touch her?"

 Chapter 98

    The sound is like the dark sea waves raised by hell. The tone is calm, but you fear rising.


    President Luo, who knelt on the ground and groaned with severe pain, trembled and cried, "I didn''t, I''m wronged! Little Lord, I didn''t know she knew you. Otherwise, even if I had 10000 courage, I wouldn''t dare to touch her. "


    "I didn''t touch her at all! Yes... It''s them! It''s these two little beggars with ice water. Oh, no, Miss Lin Su! It has nothing to do with me! "


    "Really?" Su didn''t move his eyelids. He raised his chin slightly. Suddenly, two bodyguards met him. The two people who had just been caught were immediately captured.


    Someone said, "the boiling water boiled at 100 degrees and the newly thawed ice water will come and go again and again. If you drench it repeatedly all night, you will peel off if you don''t die."


    "Yes."


    Dragging the two people immediately dragged them to the back of the orphanage. The cry for mercy came farther and farther away, and finally disappeared silently.


    Dean Luo shivered all over and breathed a sigh of relief for the rest of his life.


    That kind of punishment for one night is definitely worse than death. The skin on the body will be scalded. It''s extremely cruel!


    In contrast, he was much better. The blood from the wound on his hand had been stopped, but the pain was getting worse. He was sweating, but he didn''t dare to hum.


    Luckily, luckily, he didn''t touch her!


    Then he heard Su''s voice, "it''s you."


    Dean Luo trembled, "I didn''t! Little Lord, I didn''t touch her. I really didn''t touch her! Pop! Pa Pa! "


    The bodyguard rushed up and slapped president Luo three times. The leader said coldly, "don''t you think the young master doesn''t know? Where did the red mark on master Susi''s face come from? Dean Luo, your good days are over. "


    Red mark?


    a slap!!


    President Luo now really wants to fan his face. He has never regretted it so much. Why didn''t he pay attention to slap him? Now he''s almost killing himself!


    "Spare your life! Spare your life! It was because Sue stole something, so I gently moved her. Please, let me go, please let me go. "


    "Little Lord?" The bodyguard didn''t dare to make a decision without authorization. He bowed his head and waited respectfully for the instructions of the 12-year-old boy.


    He sat lightly in the wheelchair, turned a deaf ear to the dean''s cry, covered her eyes, and her soft eyelashes tickled in the palm of her hand.


    Let Su take the mirror and feel a little happy again.


    Su took the mirror and touched the small head he left when touching the window. It seemed that he was infinitely loving and lazy. Finally, he said, "then, gently, crush his limbs. Remember, gently and slowly."


    Gently and slowly,


    Crush your limbs,


    Let the pain come violently and clearly, let the death always be separated by a line, but never get rid of it.


    "Yes."


    The bodyguards answered in unison and dragged Dean Luo Qiaoqiao away.


    His scream was so fierce that it made people upset, but the next second it suddenly disappeared.


    Shi Li couldn''t see it. In fact, he didn''t have much interest in it. When Su let go of the mirror, his eyes were clean.


    "Let''s go."


    Su took a mirror and sat in straight.


    "Let him be the dean." Shi Li pointed to the scarred man kneeling on the ground, looked back and smiled and called Su to take the mirror, "brother."


    Two words, gently, but suddenly made Su stunned!

 Chapter 99

    He suddenly turned around and the sound of the system sounded excitedly in his mind.


    "Didi, the male Lord''s favor soared, increased by 20%."


    "Didi, the male Lord''s popularity soared again, increasing by 30 percent!"


    She was stunned and shouted two words. She didn''t expect this effect.


    Turning his head, Su looked at the mirror, his eyes shining slightly, and there was an inexplicable but unspeakable emotion surging.


    He took Shi Li''s shoulder and whispered, "call again."


    Shi Li: "


    She didn''t care so much, directly pushed away Su''s mirror hand, "let him be."


    "When." Su''s eyes were really infinite tenderness, "call again."


    "Brother." The time is very refreshing!


    Su''s eyes


    It''s like ice melting.


    The layer of ice that had enveloped him was dead, and a hole was gently broken.


    Suddenly, the golden sun shone out from inside, plating his layer of twilight with... Amazing to dazzling colors.


    "Hey!" He answered with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This is a 12-year-old boy who should be childish,


    Like a spotlight in the center of ten thousand people, it can attract everyone''s attention in the blink of an eye.


    In a trance, I couldn''t move my eyes at all.


    At this moment, there is an exclamation in my heart. This goods,


    It looks, but it''s really,


    It''s amazing, it''s beautiful.


    That smile seems to be engraved into the bone marrow like fear, erase the death of those twilight, and really become a cinnabar mole in people''s heart!


    Su took the mirror with a smile and slowly pulled Shi Li''s hand, pinched it, pinched it again.


    Then he raised his eyes to see her. His eyes changed from laxity to obsession, which was recognized word by word.


    Su took the mirror seriously and said, "it''s my brother. You only have me. "


    "So, my brother is here."


    "Don''t be afraid."


    The sound is long and unforgettable. She didn''t realize it until she looked back and realized it by chance many years later.


    For this sentence,


    When Su is on the camera, how crazy can he really be!


    Shi Li didn''t know, so he nodded with a smile.


    Because of the surprise of the other party''s sudden beauty and stimulation, he followed up smoothly and skillfully.


    "Well, Su is in charge of the mirror. You''ll have to protect me a lot in the future!"


    The two children held hands and unknowingly made their first commitment.


    In Mercedes Benz luxury cars, on endless roads,


    In the setting sun that is about to fall in the distance,


    Everything will sink into darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    The Su family is much richer than expected. Others are just luxury houses. Is his family a castle or a fief.


    I flew for half an hour in a row.


    Originally, I complained, "why is your home so far!"


    "Miss Su, you are at Su''s house now. All the land below is ours."


    Shi Li: "


    It''s really a real sense. It''s a vast land and abundant resources. It''s deserted around. It''s a super modern technology house hidden in a real deep mountain.


    According to their meaning, the Su family does a secret business, and the safety of their family is particularly important, so they choose the quietest place, which is secret and safe.


    But then I saw the castle built on the edge of the cliff and towering into the clouds.


    The first thought that came to her mind was not wow. It''s so cool.


    And,


    It''s like a prison.

 Chapter 100

    When I left, I stood motionless at the door, but the little flowers behind cheered and jumped over happily.


    "Wow, what a big castle, how beautiful! I''ve never seen such a big castle. It''s nice! Can I live here in the future? "


    "Of course." Mrs. Su said with a smile.


    Xiaohua shed tears happily: "thank you, mom Su, mom su... You are so kind to me, I''m really happy! From today on, I have a family, I have a mother! I have a brother... HMM! "


    Before the last few words jumped out, they were directly covered by the hands of the bodyguards behind.


    The bodyguard looked indifferent. "Call the little Lord. Those two words can be called once, but his tongue will be cut off."


    At the moment, Su Zhijing slowly slid into Shi Li''s face in a wheelchair.


    He accompanied her and said, "call me."


    "Brother!" When I get excited, I get rid of the messy ideas in my mind. Anyway, it''s important to complete the task.


    She has determined her strategic policy on the plane.


    First of all, let Su take the camera, get out of the haze happily and feel the brotherhood in the world. Of course, the Brotherhood has all existed. Isn''t the favor going up?


    A call to my brother will increase my favor by 40. If I have nothing to do every day, I will call more. My favor is easy.


    Shi Li politely pushed up Su''s mirror wheelchair, "brother, I''ll push you up! Go that way... Go, go! "


    In the vivid cry, the laughter gradually disappeared.


    After being frightened, the little flower here showed her reluctance: "Mom Su, why... She can call at will, but I can''t? They were adopted together... "


    Mrs. Su was dumb and didn''t know how to explain to Xiaohua for a moment.


    "Well, you''ll know later. Just be obedient. Xiaohua, let''s go. I''ll take you up. "


    "OK." Xiaohua nodded obediently and took Mrs. Su''s hand. With each other''s satisfied smile, she also walked slowly into the castle.


    Only her own heart knows how important the seeds of hatred are.


    The little beggar must be flattering. At such a young age, he will seduce the mirror brother!


    In the orphanage, she can show off her strength, and here, she won''t lose!


    ¡­¡­


    The life in the castle is really top-level. The servants are super senior first-class housekeepers, with warm service and discretion.


    The Princess Room originally prepared was on the top floor. There was only one room. Mrs. Su gave it directly to Xiaohua. Oh, she had a new name, huamo. Because Mrs. Su thinks she is as fresh and lovely as jasmine.


    When Hua Mo jumped up the attic with a proud face, she gave Shi Li a sad look.


    It''s inexplicable to see the time and distance.


    The room left by Shi Li was appointed by Su Zhijing, directly in Su Zhijing''s study.


    His study and bedroom are connected. There is only a small door. There is a small bed in the study and a small skylight above his head.


    It''s quiet.


    Mrs. Su didn''t agree very much. "Although she only prepared a Princess Room and would give it to Hua Mo, it''s also because Susi is a boy, but at least she''s also your brother. It''s not good to live in your study."


    At the age of seven or eight, both men and women are unpredictable. Her hair has always been ultra short, and her face is dirty and alive. Therefore, when Shi Li said she was her brother, they were really deceived.


    "Susie?" Su took the mirror and didn''t answer his mother''s words. He sat on the sofa and looked at Shi Li slowly.


    Seems to be waiting for her answe

 Chapter 101

    Shi Li didn''t care about these at all. He shook his shoulders and said, "I can go anywhere as long as I have a bed to sleep."


    Mrs. Su''s eyebrows moved: "Xiao Si used to grow up in an orphanage. The living conditions are too hard. Naturally, she has no opinion. But now that she has arrived at our Su family, she will not have the hard days before. Our Su family will treat you well. Mirror, this room... "


    Su raised his hand and rejected Mrs. Su''s suggestion: "study."


    He pursed his lips. Although he was still expressionless, he could see a trace of pleasure and satisfaction in his slightly tender eyebrows.


    "He likes it."


    At this point, it is certain and decided.


    Mrs. Su choked and stopped advising. She just sighed a little, "in that case, there''s no way. Well, the study is really small now, but fortunately there''s still an empty room next to it. It''s good to tidy up and find a craftsman."


    Shi Li smiled and nodded, "thank you."


    "Thank you. Now I''m also your mother su. Call me mother Su with Hua mo."


    "OK, mom su." From time to time, follow good advice.


    "Ha ha, well, today is another pair of children." Mrs. Su was heartfelt happy.


    Without noticing, Su, who was opposite her, turned black and gloomy at the same time.


    The voice of the system in my mind suddenly jumped out: "brother, male Lord''s favor - 10! Lord host, what did you do when I mended the patch! "


    Shi Li: "


    How does she know!


    This sudden change stunned her!


    Suddenly, his eyes focused on Su Zhijing. The guy was sitting in a wheelchair with a book on Economic Introduction in his hand. If he hadn''t pinched the book with his fingertips and turned white, he couldn''t see any fluctuations in his mood.


    Su took a faint glance at the mirror, "Mrs. su."


    He added faintly, "Susi, my name is Mrs. su."


    Mrs. Su''s face was a little embarrassed, but she was smart. She immediately changed her mouth and said with a smile: "thank you, Mrs. Su, for thinking of me. I''m so happy! Mrs. Su, I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat? "


    "Yes, madam, just madam. The kitchen is making egg soup. I''ll bring you a bowl and eat some in the mirror."


    Mrs. Su stood up again, looked at Su''s mirror with complex eyes, turned and left.


    Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief and quietly asked the system, "has the system come back?"


    System: "no! There is only 30% left in favor. Come on! "


    Shi Li: "


    Is it because the other party is only twelve?


    Moody children, so the popularity becomes so fast?


    Shi Li sighed secretly, pulled rasu''s hand holding the mirror and whispered, "brother, are you angry?"


    Su took the mirror and ignored her, looking at the introduction to economics seriously.


    Shi Li pulled again. His fleshy little hand grabbed his little tail finger and said sweetly, "don''t be angry. Mrs. Su went to get the egg soup. I''m so hungry. Shall we eat eggs together?"


    She especially emphasized the words "Mrs. Su".


    This time, Su finally responded,


    He put down his book and turned his sick body around.


    His shoulders were still so thin, his face was clean and delicate, and his eyes were as quiet as a pool of stagnant water.


    At this moment, it seems that there are waves.


    He held the hand of Shi Li in a quiet and determined voice.


    "This is the last chance, Sue."


    "You have to remember."


    His eyelashes trembled slightly, and each word bit so hard.


    He stressed,


    "You only have me."

 Chapter 102

    He''s so serious,


    Let some of the original indifferent from some attention.


    He immediately found this guy a great opportunity to express his heartfelt feelings, so he nodded heavily without hesitation: "Hmm! I remember, I only have my brother. It was a misunderstanding just now. Don''t be angry! I have only my brother. "


    "There is no mother su." Su Zhujing stressed.


    "Well, of course not, mother su." Shi Li nodded.


    "There will be no one else."


    "Well, of course there won''t be anyone else." Shi Li nodded again.


    Su''s tight lips finally loosened a little. He touched the top of his head. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know."


    "Well... After your world, only me." Su looked up from his face, his eyes were burning, and he was sure again, as if he refused to believe it.


    "Only brothers."


    Shi Li: "


    How many times should I emphasize this product? She''s so tired.


    "Yes, only brothers." Shi Li showed a naive smile and touched Su''s mirror face with his backhand. It was slippery.


    "My brother must be very lonely, so that''s why. Don''t be afraid. If you have a brother in the future, you won''t be lonely. Brother, we will be good brothers! I will make you feel very warm and warm. You won''t feel lonely. "


    Li Shi is serious about this. For her, Su is really just a child now.


    At a young age, he has such a dead spirit and obsession. He is too eager to have someone around him,


    What kind of loneliness have you experienced before?


    She felt a little deja vu.


    Su Zhujing was obviously a little stunned at this. Then he slowly showed a smile. It was the amazing smile of Shi Li again.


    His voice was cheerful and he said slowly, "OK, I remember."


    He touched the top of his head and stressed, "brother, remember. My brother will be very good to you in the future. "


    "But... Brother just said that it was the last chance. You only have me. If my brother finds out, next time... "


    He smiled with the corners of his lips. He was an amazing young man, a red man, and a poison deep into the bone marrow.


    "My brother will punish you. Oh, very heavy, very heavy..."


    He didn''t say exactly what it was, but under his faint smile and his sinister temperament, he really called Shili and couldn''t help shivering.


    She patted her chest and held it back. Sure enough, she was seven years old, so her mind was fragile.


    Almost fooled by a 12-year-old kid!


    Shi Li smiled and nodded, "no, brother, don''t worry, brother, don''t be angry."


    Su took a serious look at it for half a minute. It seemed that she was wondering whether her words were true or false. After a long time, she finally smiled slowly.


    If there is a faint smile around the corner of the mouth, it is both satisfaction and satisfaction.


    "It''s nice of Susie." He shook his head and said, "I''m not angry anymore."


    "Brother is very kind."


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 20, and it''s back! My Lord, that''s great! "


    The smile on Shi Li''s face deepened, and the two people were happy, but they seemed to be really brotherly.


    This scene fell into the eyes of Mrs. Su who had just entered the room with a plate. It was true


    Tears fell on the spot.


    I can''t believe my eyes,


    What did she see?


    Mirror,


    Smiled

 Chapter 103

    Since she saw Su on the camera again, the 8-year-old child never smiled again.


    She was in a trance, very small, when she was still a baby.


    Which child, but likes giggling very much.


    But now... Mrs. Su wiped her tears and her hands holding the plate were a little unstable, because the movement was a little loud, which made the two children opposite turn their heads.


    "Ah, Mrs. Su, why are you crying?" From the mouth of surprise.


    Mrs. Su wiped her tears. "It''s all right. It''s windy and sandy outside. I''m lost. That''s great... "


    Her egg soup was put on the table next to her. "Here''s something. Eat it quickly."


    "Oh, oh." Needless to say, Mrs. Su was already hungry. Her stomach was growling. She didn''t care about any rules. She crept onto the small table, picked up the spoon and began to eat the egg soup.


    It''s neither hot nor cold. It just tastes delicious.


    "Super delicious! Brother, come here and have a bite. "


    Su took the mirror and rolled his wheelchair to the side. He looked at the appearance of eating with relish. The smile on his mouth had disappeared, but his eyes were clearly dense, a kind of pleasure.


    He took only one bite and put down the spoon.


    Then he saw Shi Li opposite and looked at him eagerly: "don''t you eat? What a waste. "


    Su looked at the mirror, his eyes flashed, turned back and said, "get another bowl for Su Si, he..."


    Before he finished, the bowl in front of Su''s mirror was taken away. Shi Li couldn''t wait to scoop another big spoon, bulging in his mouth.


    "Delicious!"


    Mrs. Su was a little worried: "Oh, Susi, the mirror is obsessed with cleanliness. Who''s his bowl..."


    Su took the mirror, raised his hand and shook his head. When he looked at it, his eyes were full of connivance: "she ate very happy."


    The following words were not finished, but the meaning was obvious.


    Sue is happy and indulges her. It doesn''t matter.


    "Yes, you can''t waste food!" Shi Li murmured, "it''ll be cold after a while! Hee hee, I feel that my brother''s bowl is more delicious because my brother has eaten it? "


    Open your mouth and come.


    Su''s hands quietly overlapped with each other, and gradually showed a trace of smile in his eyes when he looked at them. He was full of interest.


    He nodded and even took Shi Li''s words and said softly, "just be happy."


    That way, I''m really happier than eating satisfactory food.


    Mrs. Su in the back didn''t know how to describe her mood. From the moment she appeared, too many things broke through the original appearance.


    She didn''t even know her son.


    He can laugh and move, even without cleanliness.


    She didn''t forget that the last time she accidentally moved Su''s mirror servant, he cut off five fingers directly.


    But facing Susie, everything... Seems different.


    His son seems to be alive.


    Mrs. Su''s eyes were hot, and there was something special in her expression when she looked at Sue.


    "Su Si, oh, Xiao Si, it''s nice to be here. In the future, I''ll spend more time with the mirror."


    "Of course, you should always accompany your brother!"


    "That''s good... That''s good."


    When two bowls of egg soup were eaten, they were round from their stomachs. They stared at each other and lay across the sofa.


    The expression on that face


    Kanden bliss!


    Su came to the mirror and rubbed his small stomach. His voice was very gentle.


    "Sue, go take a bath."


    He turned away from his eyes and hugged Su''s mirror arm.


    "Do you want to wash it together?"

 Chapter 104

    Su was obviously stunned. There was no response back there. The system in his mind had been called.


    "My Lord, the other party is a 12-year-old boy! Lord host, do you want to do it? Its heart is terrible! "


    Shi Li: "did you update the system and add a lot of x-level films? I seem to be... A 7-year-old girl... "


    "Cough, you don''t behave like a seven year old girl at all."


    The system immediately changed the topic: "you are now a man. What if you are suddenly found to be a woman? Will the man kill you every minute because he is so abnormal... Lord host, I am thinking of you."


    Shi Li: "


    She decided to automatically ignore all the words of the system, and her eyes flashed and stared at Su, who was obviously stunned over there, "how''s it going?"


    "Cough... Cough..." Su looked back, but slightly turned his head, "well, Su Si is good, brother... I''ll wash it later."


    There seems to be a little trace of redness on the pale skin.


    Eh?


    Shy


    Shi Li was in a trance for a moment. Su acted as a mirror and looked like the little rabbit in the front position?


    "Don''t wash it. I''ll go." When the old God was rolling up from the sofa, he ran to the bathroom.


    She knew that Su would refuse her. The kid was so clean that he could bear to eat, but he was honest on the first day. He certainly couldn''t do such a thing.


    Just open your mouth and see if you can mention your favor.


    It''s a good thing to have something, and it''s no loss to have nothing.


    When he left, he jumped and closed the door. He didn''t see Su holding the mirror outside the door. He didn''t take back his eyes for a long time.


    His eyes fell on the cup where she had just eaten water,


    Unconsciously,


    The pulp of the finger is on the edge and ground.


    ¡­¡­


    The servant is very decent. Everything has been prepared. I don''t know if it''s Su''s habit of acting as a mirror. There''s no one to serve.


    Shi Li was also happy and comfortable. His small arms and short legs rolled in a special bathtub and took a comfortable bath.


    Pajamas are pure cotton, very soft, but a little big. A part of clothes and trousers have grown.


    She folded it carelessly, wet her hair, and ran out.


    At that time, Su Zhujing was sitting on the desk reading. The yellowish desk lamp showed that the whole person was warm.


    His cold air seemed to dissipate a lot.


    When I saw her, I left. I saw her wet hair and frown. "I''ve been drenched today. My hair is wet again. I''m sure I''ll catch a cold."


    "No, I''ve already had ginger tea." Shi Li didn''t care. He picked up the cup next to the table, "Alas? Have I finished all the ginger tea just now? I''m great! Hee hee, Su is in charge of the mirror. I''ve finished my ginger tea to drive away the cold. I won''t catch a cold. "


    Su''s eyes flashed, "not enough. I''ll ask the servant to bring you some more later."


    "One drink is not enough?" Shi Li wrinkled his small nose and didn''t say much. He climbed onto the sofa, "Oh, the clothes are too long, brother, you give me a roll."


    Soft voice and wearing too big clothes.


    Su Zhijing''s eyes lingered on her for a moment. Of course, his clothes would be big. His pajamas were his clothes.


    Although she had meat, she was still a small one. She put on his pajamas and her limbs were much shorter.


    Su asked Shi Li to sit down, bend down slightly, try his best, and fold her trouser legs in person

 Chapter 105

    The slender fingers brushed on the soft lower legs, and the ten toes were fleshy. The chubby little carrot head stretched out from the wide trouser legs and looked very cute.


    In particular, it''s still my pajamas. It seems to have a kind of


    The feeling of completely including her.


    Su Zhujing was suddenly very satisfied with those servants'' good ideas this time.


    "Well, they deserve a raise."


    "What salary increase? For whom? " Shi Li looked puzzled.


    Su didn''t answer. Shi Li folded his clothes well. It was close to 9 p.m.


    For a child, it''s just the time to sleep, and sleepiness comes.


    The servant had already placed a very soft bed beside the sofa. The cotton was very soft and the little face was soft and smooth. I met so many things today that I didn''t have the strength to think about anything. I fell asleep.


    After reading the book, Su took the mirror and held a short meeting. It was already 11 p.m. after finishing everything. He was ready to go back to his room. When he passed the study, he couldn''t help opening the door again.


    The little guy lying on the small bed with his limbs spread out has already kicked off the quilt.


    The pajamas were lifted up, revealing a little white and bulging belly. When I was sleeping, I was unconscious and snoring very fragrant.


    Su took the mirror and slowly approached her, squatted by the bed and watched it quietly for a while.


    The moonlight outside the study was very white. There was a cold light on her face.


    Su took the mirror and lifted the quilt to cover her. Suddenly she put down her hand.


    A sharp dagger appeared in the palm of his hand. In the moonlight, it flashed a cold light. The sharp tip directly removed the second button of Shili.


    The tip of the sword, slightly down, is exactly where it is from the heart.


    Just a little further down, you can just insert it, just... Maybe you can pick out the little heart.


    Su acted quietly, quietly... Maintained this action for a long time, as if he had become a sculpture.


    The moonlight flows quietly, and the world is silent.


    For a long time


    They were silent, as if out of God.


    If you go down


    What will happen?


    After a while,


    When Su took the mirror, he seemed to suddenly shake his mind, and suddenly took back his hand. Slowly, as if nothing had happened, he picked up the small quilt next to him.


    Then he slowly covered it again.


    Lightly, the corners of the lips are slightly hooked, which seems to be infinite love and pity. I touched my forehead when I touched it.


    Looking at her eyes, he said softly.


    "Be good, Susie, be obedient."


    "In my heart, there can only be me."


    "Otherwise, you''ll have to dig out your heart."


    ¡­¡­


    When the door was closed, Shi Li opened his eyes slowly at the moment.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± System: "Lord host, you finally wake up. Do you know you just walked in front of the gate of death? You were almost killed."


    "I''m scared to death. The man just opened his clothes and pointed a knife at your heart. I feel like I''m going to dig your heart out at any time. It''s cruel."


    "Ah. That''s terrible. "


    Shi Li blinked, "didn''t he see me all?"


    System: "..."


    Now is the time to focus on this! What do you think of a seven year old girl!


    The point should be the knife. Hey!


    System: "Lord host, do you think the man is abnormal? He really wanted to kill you just now."


    Shi Li: "tell me, which man is not abnormal?"


    System: "..."


    It seems... Really!


    Shi Li asked, "did you lose your favor?"

 Chapter 106

    System: "no, Didi, the popularity has increased! It has risen to 55%!! Incredible! "


    "That''s it." Shi Li slowly closed his eyes again, "sleep."


    A heartless look, not half a minute, and heavy into sleep.


    System: "..."


    Lord, the evil host against the sky, is his heart too big?


    The knife has been stabbed into the chest, and it''s so calm!


    ¡­¡­


    The castle is very big. It takes a long time for her little short leg to run up and down. She danced happily in it.


    Su Zhijing is not in the castle during the day, but he always comes back on time at six o''clock at night and has dinner with Shili.


    Such a big restaurant is empty. The long square table is ten meters long.


    Just the two of them, face to face, can''t see the expression on the opposite face.


    Su was very quiet when he was dining, but Shi Li opposite was unexpectedly quiet.


    Usually she talks a lot. Su Zhijing rarely feels a little uncomfortable. After dinner, she slowly asked, "isn''t it delicious?"


    Shi Li widened his ear into a horn and deliberately howled, "what? Sue, what are you talking about? I can''t hear you! It''s too far! "


    Su Zhijing: "


    So the long table was replaced by a delicate dining table with flowers and candles in the middle.


    Shi Li was very satisfied.


    After a week, the days were very calm, and the time was very distressed.


    The favorability has been stuck at 55% and there is no movement. When asked about the hidden task done by the system, the progress is only 1%.


    How can it go on like this!


    So in the evening, Shi Li held a big pillow and stood pitifully at the door of Su''s mirror bedroom.


    His big eyes were exposed above the pillow and looked pitifully at Su''s mirror. "Brother, it''s going to thunder outside. I''m afraid of being alone."


    Su glanced up in the mirror. The window was bright and clean, and the moon was like a hook.


    He waved as he rushed away. "Come here."


    Shi Li immediately jumped onto Su''s big bed, "Wow, brother, your bed is so soft and big! You can roll on it. "


    Su took the mirror and knocked on the back of the chair. There was a sound from the study over there. Two servants moved Shi Li''s small bed to the bedroom.


    "Your bed is big and soft." Su said, "so you won''t be afraid."


    Shi Li: "


    Su must be single after he took the mirror. Shi Li dares to conclude!


    "Brother, your bed is soft. I want to sleep in your bed." Time is a little more obvious than the decision implies.


    When the servant who was still making the bed looked at him, he was secretly laughing.


    The little Lord has adopted a new brother. They all know and seem to love him very much. The little Lord has never had dinner with others before.


    But the younger brother was still pushing ahead and wanted to climb into bed and sleep with the young Lord.


    Afraid of not living in a dream, several servants were laughing at themselves.


    Then they heard the little Lord, who had always been indifferent and high above, say, "OK, I''ll sleep in your bed."


    Both servants stopped and could hardly believe their ears.


    It''s just the kid''s light words. It''s true that the little Lord wronged himself to sleep in such a temporary bed?


    Have they spoiled the little devil to this extent?


    Involuntarily, the servant''s eyes congealed to Shi Li over there.


    The stormy waves in my heart have only one question.


    Who the hell is this kid?!

 Chapter 107

    They can''t judge who it is. They may understand it thoroughly. In the future, they can''t neglect this kid easily.


    When she was envied and envied by everyone, she now has no self-knowledge at all. Now she is full of only one idea.


    Men are big pig hooves.


    So is the small one!


    This reaction is a little too slow.


    Shi Li held his breath and finally gave up directly. He turned his head and rolled directly into the quilt: "forget it, forget it, go to bed."


    She was wearing a cotton nightgown with buttons. The front mouth was a little big. As soon as she rolled, a small white belly appeared.


    Her complexion is not as white as Su Zhijing, but she is the color of warm jade. The moist water makes people want to have a more look.


    The servant who pushed the door to go out couldn''t help but look more, and then immediately felt a cold line of sight.


    She looked up and just looked at her young master''s dark eyes, which were mixed with sharp and sharp malice. She wanted to cut her skin like a bayonet!


    Su Zhujing said carelessly, "take another look and dig your eyes."


    The servant''s legs softened and almost knelt down.


    The young Lord has never joked. He is true!


    "Yes!"


    No longer dare to look at it disorderly. He lowered his head in panic and almost ran away in a hurry.


    Before leaving, the servant had only one idea,


    Is it the horror of the little Lord?


    No, that kid


    Is the source of the devil!


    That possessiveness is frightening!


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Li saw the servant leave in a hurry, he glanced indifferently: "you''re so bad to be a photographer, su. The little girl is so timid, and you scare her."


    Su looked down and said, "it''s only good for you, isn''t it?"


    "It seems right."


    Only if it doesn''t affect her popularity and her hidden tasks, whether Su''s acting is good or bad for others has nothing to do with her.


    Shi Li was relieved again. He covered the quilt immediately.


    "Then I''ll sleep!"


    System: "..."


    Lord host, are you so easy to cheat?


    Don''t you find that the perversion of the male Lord has gone up another step


    When he saw Shi Li, he really closed his eyes. Su''s eyes were warm and soft.


    The black silk shirt showed a small part of the clavicle, and the thin little boy lay in the light blue quilt, surrounded by a special fragrance.


    Like a spring in the mountains, it is also wrapped in light nectar.


    It''s his smell.


    In the corner that she didn''t see when she was away, Su held the mirror and clenched her hand on the sheet, gradually tightening up.


    Take a deep breath


    Another bite.


    Like greed.


    Also, wrapped in a soft and small body.


    Su Zhijing suddenly opened his eyes and burst out with murderous intention. At the same time, his limbs were as soft as no bones.


    The eyes that twinkle in the night are facing you.


    Su took the mirror and was stunned: "... You!"


    Shi Li held Su''s mirror and trembled: "brother, I''m so scared. It''s thunder, it''s thunder."


    Su looked out of the window. The moon was high and cloudless.


    "It didn''t rain." "Don''t be so naughty next time. If you don''t pay attention, you will..."


    It''ll kill you.


    Shi Li automatically ignored his faint anger: "it''s raining, there''s a lot of rain, and there''s a lot of thunder. I''m shaking and feel that the thunder is about to hit me. But no one came, still no one came. "


    Su looked at the mirror with soft eyes and touched her head: "it''s a nightmare, Susi. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. If you have a brother in the future, it will never happen again. Someone has left you behind. "


    "Never again..."


    Shi Li slowly closed his eyes

 Chapter 108

    When closing his eyes, no one saw the hands behind his back, quietly compared with a scissors hand, a victory posture.


    A great victory in conquest.


    This time it was true. I fell asleep with satisfaction.


    So I didn''t feel Su''s hand on the top of his head transferred to his back, and his strength increased little by little


    Feel her warm temperature through clothes and hands should be in harmony, flowing in the skin underground blood vessels ah.


    A small, fragile life takes root and sprouts in my arms.


    Su Zhijing has deep eyes. He has never slept with anyone around him. The strong sense of domain invasion makes him unable to calm down at all.


    But when I looked down and saw the small ball breathing evenly in my arms, I suddenly felt in my heart.


    Extremely peaceful.


    This little thing is no one else, it''s Sue.


    Where''s his Susie.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li soon regretted her decision, because she couldn''t breathe when she slept with Su!


    In the middle of the night, Li was awakened alive and hid in Su''s arms. This guy held her back tightly with his hands and inadvertently tried to strangle her into the bone marrow.


    She tried to break away from Su''s confinement, but found that this guy looked thin, small, weak and weak. In fact, he was very strong, and his arm was as motionless as an iron ring.


    He struggled for half an hour. When he was exhausted, he gave up decisively and didn''t dare to move too much, so as not to wake up Su.


    This guy, too, felt very light asleep. At this time, I struggled for half an hour and didn''t move.


    Shi Li: "system, now favorability process."


    System: "Didi, the popularity has not increased. Please make persistent efforts! However, the hidden task is progressing again. Congratulations on the host task progress to 2%. Come on! "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s an unprecedented super difficult task. It doesn''t move.


    She felt a headache all at once. "They all slept together. Doesn''t sue think I''m cute? Why haven''t you been moved by my sincere enthusiasm and melted? "


    System: "host, are you serious?"


    Shi Li: "yes, in this world, people who can resist my charm, ah... It''s too difficult. Speaking of, maybe it has something to do with my age? But didn''t you cultivate your feelings from childhood? "


    The system fell into a deep silence. He suddenly felt that such a monster of his host adult had a lot to do with her inexplicable self-confidence!


    Seeing that Shi Li fell into self doubt, the system hurriedly said, "maybe it''s not long enough and the feelings are not deep enough. You''ll know when you get along slowly."


    From the Epiphany, "I see!"


    He immediately untied his heart knot, couldn''t push away Su''s mirror, so he found a slightly more comfortable position, and lost consciousness as soon as he rolled his face.


    The system fell into deep silence again. The host of his family... Did you really have any doubts just now?


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Su''s mirror was gone. It was estimated that when the servant came to freshen up in the morning, he saw them sleeping together, less than half an hour.


    The story of how she rolled onto their little master''s sheets has been handed down in at least six versions!


    So on the way to the restaurant, I met the baptism in the eyes of countless servants and the jasmine who rushed up in a hurry and wanted to beat people.


    "Little bastard, you''re shameless!"

 Chapter 109

    I just feel a face is not so confused, but now she has nothing to do, naturally will not be silly standing in place to let the flower Jasmine play.


    Then a catcher turned Hua Mo''s wrist and turned her bones back.


    Listening to Hua Mo''s cry from being aggressive to painful, Shi Li slowly opened his mouth: "I don''t want face? I have a thick skin. I tore it from your face. "


    Hua Mo suddenly opened her eyes. She didn''t expect that someone in the world would take the initiative to admit that she was cheeky and didn''t turn around for a moment.


    But soon, she reacted and angrily scolded: "tear my face, you... Are you saying I don''t want face? Pooh! You little bastard deserve to talk to me like that! "


    "Alas? Stop it. " Shi Li was calm. She took Su''s mirror and lay down with the gun. She pointed to herself.


    "I''m Su''s younger brother now. I''m in the same vein with him. You say I''m a bastard. Aren''t you also saying that Su''s mirror is a little bastard?"


    Shi Li''s voice suddenly became louder and louder, "Oh, my God, your little Lord, you are said to be a bastard! Oh -- "


    "You''re crazy! I didn''t! You''re not talking nonsense! " Hua Mo was in a hurry and her whole face was completely white.


    This week, Shi Li was all kinds of relaxed. Hua Mo really saw the horror of the other side of the castle.


    I know the little Lord who had no intention of being called brother by her, the real dark side.


    It was enough for her to think about it with horror.


    Therefore, when she buttoned off this hat, Hua Mo naturally softened her legs.


    "I didn''t say!!" Hua Mo''s eyes were red. "You''re talking nonsense, little miscellaneous - no! Sue, you''re talking nonsense. "


    "That''s right." Shi Li patted Hua Mo on the shoulder with a smile, "my name is Susi. Remember to talk to people in the future."


    Then he bypassed her and walked to the table. It seems that it was just a fun episode.


    "Let me see what''s delicious this morning."


    Hua Mo had a bad start. Unexpectedly, she was left by Shi Li. She was stunned and immediately followed up.


    "OK, little... Susie! Are you kidding me? "


    "Yes." Shi Li frankly admitted, "by the way, teach you what is moral and polite!"


    "You..." Hua Mo was very angry for a long time before she forced herself to restrain and whispered in a low voice: "Susi, don''t think you can be proud for long! You don''t know what a terrible man you climbed into bed and held yesterday. You''ll regret it. His hands are full of blood, he... He is the real devil! "


    "Demon king?" Shi Li raised his eyebrows and stuffed the bread into his mouth, "isn''t it? That''s good. I want the devil king most. It''s fun! "


    "How fun! Do you understand. You are so young and dirty. You are a man! Xiao wants to be with you, he... He can''t be with you! "


    Hua Mo is angry and jealous. She is afraid of the little Lord, but she is jealous that Su Si can be so good with the little Lord. She really wants to trample on Su Si''s face!


    "The dirty man is you."


    Shi Li''s face sank slightly, "Hua Mo, I gave you a chance to escape from the orphanage. Don''t take other people''s temporary kindness as a wolf''s heart and dog''s lungs. You''d better seal down the dirty things brought by the orphanage and be a new man."


    "Otherwise, I don''t mind throwing you back to let you know what is called."


    "Real hell!"

 Chapter 110

    What she said made Hua Mo tremble all over. This time, her lips were a little white. When she looked up and left, there was a little surprise in her eyes.


    Susi was only seven years old, young and small, but when she sank her face, she felt a faint chill.


    What''s more, the words in her mouth kill her heart. She is twelve years old and doesn''t know anything. She knew that in the orphanage, the dean''s actions were absolutely shameful.


    This will be the shadow of her life.


    She was afraid, depressed and resentful, but she didn''t dare to say a word to others.


    Hua Mo blushed and refused to admit: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about, Susie... Don''t threaten me. If you don''t listen to me, you''ll regret it!"


    "Even if you don''t understand." Shi Li was not aggressive. He got up with a piece of bread and smiled and stuffed the remaining milk into Hua Mo''s hand.


    "I didn''t want to take you, I hated that kind of person more than you, I just wanted to tell you that if there were some things that were dust sealed, she would be dust-proof. You''ll be a jasmine in the future, that''s all. "


    She waved her hand and had no desire to say more. She was still careless and turned away.


    Hua Mo watched her leave, and the expression on her face was very complicated for a time.


    Today, when I heard that Shi Li slept with the little Lord, the feeling of being trampled by others seemed to be crushed on self-esteem, even for orphans. She was always superior.


    She was in the orphanage, too


    Thinking of that humiliating day when she had to swallow her breath in order to survive, Hua Mo squeezed the milk bottle in her hand for a moment.


    She stared angrily and jealously at Shi Li''s disappeared back, "you will regret it! I won''t... I won''t admit defeat! "


    The hand holding the milk bottle was tight, but it was still in his arms.


    draw further apart.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li officially started his cohabitation career with Su. It''s not too much to say cohabitation. They eat, sleep and live together.


    As soon as you turn around, seven years later.


    Her adaptability is really excellent. At the beginning, she was strangled by Su''s mirror every day. In the back, no matter how tight this guy strangled, she can be calm and sleep like a dead pig.


    Of course, this is an adjective from the beaten system.


    Shi li really met the bottleneck of life. In the previous few planes, the popularity soared every minute, but he came to Su''s mirror and didn''t move at all.


    It''s normal to think that children are not enlightened, but it''s still motionless to hide the task here and stay at 5%.


    But the most embarrassing problem came. The brotherhood had not yet let Su take the camera and have a good experience. Shi Li''s chest couldn''t stand it first!


    Just over the age of 14, it is surging and booming!


    That posture, called Shi Li worried all day, "my first two planes are two bean sprouts, which makes me very dissatisfied. Now, when I want her bean sprouts, she suddenly developed fiercely, and bandages every day kill me."


    The most devastating thing is that when others wrap their breasts, she can breathe freely at night. She is held tightly by Su''s mirror all day. She only dares to tighten it. Where dare she loosen it?!


    So when he went to bed at night, Shi Li protested with a pillow for the first time.


    "Brother, shall we consider sleeping in separate beds?"

 Chapter 111

    At that time, Su Zhijing had just come out of the bathroom. This guy was a typical person who didn''t grow up. He didn''t have long disability, and he was a typical evil person who grew up.


    The facial features have been completely relaxed, and the exquisite eyebrows and eyes are better than in the past. If we say that the 12-year-old Su Zhijing is a freehand painting exposed by God.


    The 19-year-old Su is the real favorite, carefully carved, the face of the creator''s gift.


    Can appear in an instant, second kill everyone''s eyes.


    But the heavy smell of the evening mist, like his face, was better than the past. The heavy hidden emotion in his eyes was deeper and deeper than that hidden seven years ago.


    When he was a child, Shi Li could tease him and let him break through the childish side occasionally. The more he went to the back, the more restrained he was.


    Even in front of the outside, I couldn''t see the change of his mood at all. I could only see him lying lazily in a wheelchair, sparing words like gold, but killing and killing.


    Now he is wearing a loose bathrobe. The moisture in his hair is very heavy. There is heavy water at the tip of his hair. It falls down and pats


    It drips onto the delicate clavicle and slides into the clothes.


    It''s beautiful and dry.


    Determined not to be seduced by beauty, Shi Li quickly looked away. Seeing Su''s mirror, he didn''t seem to hear her at all, and stepped up to repeat.


    "Brother, shall we sleep in separate beds?"


    Su''s hand wiping his hair on the mirror paused slightly, and then continued to act calmly.


    He went to the bed and sat down. "Did you read today?"


    "Yes, it''s boring for you to invite a tutor. You don''t say a word." Shi Li tilted her lips. She began to receive education. She was a tutor directly sought by Su Zhijing.


    Everyone is an old woman like a stuffy oil bottle. She is strict and speechless. She refuses to say a word except the knowledge points in class.


    Every time I get familiar with one and can say two more words.


    Well, the teacher changed another one.


    "Well, very good." Su was praised by the mirror. He sat casually by the bed and stared at a thick famous book beside getting up.


    In pure English, the word is as big as the eye of a needle. When I looked at it, I immediately took back my eyes, and then I was busy talking about business.


    "Sue, did you hear me? Sleep in separate beds. Let the servant arrange a bed today. It''s in the study. I sleep in the study! "


    As soon as he turned over and got out of bed, he was about to leave. "I''ll be aggrieved today. Let''s sleep on the sofa first."


    Before the foot touched the ground, the wrist was pulled. With a backward force, the whole person was immediately dragged back to the big bed.


    Su turned his head and leaned against the head of the bed. His face was like a God, with a thick shadow.


    "What''s the matter?" He asked, "why?"


    Shi Li choked and scratched his head, "how do you say?"


    This is a bit of a headache. She can''t say that my chest is too big to hold back!


    If you hold it again, you''ll die.


    She politely made an excuse: "I think we are both old. It''s time for you to cultivate my independence, isn''t it? What does it look like to always sleep with my brother. I want to be independent in the future and leave... "


    At this point, he choked because of Su''s mirror expression


    Like hell, full of heavy killing intention.


    He slowly raised his eyes, word by word, and his gloomy voice was like a huge wave raised by the sea of hell, rolled into a vortex to drown people.


    He gritted his teeth and asked, "Sue, do you want to leave me?"

 Chapter 112

    Light floating seems to be just a question, but the deep emotion hidden behind this question.


    Shi Li knew that if he didn''t answer well, he might fall into the abyss. This guy''s strong possessiveness will drown her and may even face an irreparable situation.


    That''s not the most terrible, the most frightening thing is


    If the answer is not good


    Just fucking lose favor!!


    Is there anything more terrible than this? Shi Li is really afraid of Su''s acting. This guy''s popularity is always - 10!


    She smiled numbly, "what are you talking about! Just now, I just casually made an analogy. I just think that when I grow up, I can''t always ask my brother to protect me. I also want to be strong and protect my brother! "


    At first, she wanted to work with Su, but that was to get closer to him and improve her popularity. As a result, she found that Mao was useless.


    Why are you still asleep!


    Well


    Although the human flesh cushion is quite comfortable.


    After saying this, Su''s expression on the mirror was a little gentle, but he still said, "no, my brother is to protect you. You can be protected by me all your life."


    "Then I can''t sleep all the time. Can I sleep with my brother all my life? How good is this? It will delay your brother to marry a daughter-in-law. When you find a girlfriend, you will be jealous of me."


    "Jealous?"


    Su was stunned when he acted as a mirror. Then, he looked at it. The look of his eyes was brighter than usual.


    "Sisi, are you jealous?"


    Shi Li: "


    Didn''t you learn the subject predicate object well?


    "I''m not jealous, your girlfriend is jealous." Time lag correction.


    "Oh, jealous."


    Su nodded in the mirror, and his look immediately eased. "It''s for this reason. Si Si doesn''t worry. My brother won''t get a wife. You only have me. I won''t leave you. "


    "So think and be obedient. Don''t let your brother worry."


    Shi Li said angrily, "I''m not obedient! Why don''t I let you marry again? I''m not jealous, I''m not! Deny the triple! "


    "Yes." Su left when he stroked the mirror, and his face suddenly became happy. "I''m still young and don''t know how to be jealous."


    "We are pure brothers! Brother, do you feel your brother''s warm feelings for your sincere brother? "


    Su continued to touch Shi Li''s hair. "Yes, I feel it."


    Shi Li doubts "really?"


    Su nodded in the mirror, "really."


    System: "quietly Mimi tells the host that the host adult''s hidden task, progress level - 5%, motionless yo!"


    Shi Li: "


    Sure enough, she was perfunctory.


    Shi Li was discouraged, "in short, I must be today..."


    WOW¡ª¡ª


    Su Zhijing suddenly leaned over, threw the book in his hand aside, and his body was close to Shi Li, killing her words in the cradle.


    All of a sudden, I wrapped her in my arms, feeling that danger was imminent.


    Su acted in a gentle tone. "It seems that for Sisi''s jealous sake, how about giving Sisi a reward?"


    "What reward?" I was stunned.


    Then he looked at Su''s camera fingers and flipped them. He immediately picked up the shirt buttons that he had left.


    The speed is very fast. At first glance, it is a skilled veteran without less practice.


    Then her tight bandaged chest immediately showed up.


    "You..." Li opened his mouth in surprise.


    Then Su opened his five fingers and looked steady¡ª¡ª


    On her chest.


    The expression is gentle, with a little smile, turning into the morning star in the sky.


    "This reward."

 Chapter 113

    Shi Li was stunned. Without time to make any response, he heard the crazy shouting of the system in his mind.


    "Alarm, alarm! Warning ahead, report to the host. Your hidden task is just afraid to be finished. The male Lord finds you a woman! "


    Shi Li: "


    Those surprised emotions were completely dissipated in this sentence. From now on, there was only boredom and speechlessness. I rubbed my temples with a headache.


    "Did you find it?" Shi Li asked.


    No wonder his hidden task has always been motionless. This guy knew he was a woman from the beginning.


    The vest fell off early in the morning, so she thought she was a good thief.


    "Yes." Su nodded in the mirror.


    "When did it happen?" Shi Li then asked, "I think I usually pay attention."


    "I always knew." Su''s mirror gently touched Shi Li''s hair.


    Shi Li: "... At the beginning?!"


    After seeing Su''s expression on the camera and making sure that this guy really didn''t lie, his heart from that moment seemed to have been bitten by a dog thousands of times.


    "You knew from the beginning that I wanted to be your brother at that time. Why didn''t you react at all?" Shi Li was angry: "Su, you''re good at acting. You''ve been playing with me since the beginning?"


    "Why. What does it matter whether you are my brother or sister? As long as you are happy. "


    Su''s attitude towards time is still so warm and soft. His tone is soft, like water, moist and moist.


    His pupils turned deep. There was a kind of dull emotion that couldn''t be hidden. He looked deeply at her young face. After a while, his throat rolled and added faintly.


    "It''s the only thing that I''m your brother. The rest doesn''t matter."


    "Then why don''t you say it." When she was unhappy, she was afraid that she was really not wary of Su''s acting. Only seven years ago, before going to bed, she found that this guy was secretly mewing her.


    Later days, every time he slept in his arms, he was as heavy as a pig and had no response at all.


    She had guessed that her identity had been exposed, but she never knew that she had lost her vest from the beginning.


    "If you don''t tell me, how can I pierce you, as long as I don''t hurt you." Su said to the mirror, "it''s just that you are tall now. I asked the doctor a few days ago. Your menarche is coming. At this time, you still press your chest. It''s bad for your health."


    "So sue is good. Don''t be angry with your brother, okay?"


    Su has no skills at all. He has no technical content at all. After a few dry words, the expression on his face hasn''t changed. He looks like he''s watching a joke.


    If it were a different woman, it would have blown up long ago, and it was still leaving - it''s really special. I don''t care at all!


    "Forget it, it doesn''t matter. Forget it." Shi Lishuang took out all the bandages. The feeling of free breathing made her breathe comfortably.


    System: "Lord host, did you accept it a little too readily?!"


    Shi Li: "what else can we do? It''s obvious that the vest has long fallen out, and it''s useless to tangle. It''s better to accept the reality as soon as possible."


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and looked back at Su''s mirror: "so am I your brother or sister now?"


    "What does Sisi like?"


    "Pure and sincere brotherhood, of course!"


    "Well, brother."


    "Seriously, Sue is on the camera." Shi Li turned over and pressed Su''s mirror hand further on his chest.


    She looked down and asked him, "do you think I''m your brother?"

 Chapter 114

    When the bandage is tightened, the feeling of being completely released is very different.


    Originally, it was only tightly pressed and isolated by a thick bandage. It was just a little different from that of ordinary men, but after it was completely released.


    Just feel


    Soft,


    Infinite soft,


    Then your heart seems to be stirred by feathers, which makes you suddenly have an uncontrollable desire to touch further.


    Even produce some kind of, force, hold


    Hold it so tightly in the palm of your hand, ruthlessly, the desire to tear it up.


    Too soft, too


    It''s adorable.


    Su looked away indifferently, his jaw line tightened slowly, said faintly, but each word was very serious.


    "I am you, the only and forever, brother."


    "Oh, boring!"


    When I was away from giving up, I rolled away a little, "for the rest, I just wouldn''t say."


    Every time this guy asks such a similar question, he always says it''s his brother. The others are really uncertain.


    Shi Li has a headache. If the hidden task is not completed, this plane will come in vain.


    She desperately stressed: "we must build brotherhood, you know! Su Zhujing, you must treat me as your brother, so that I can like you and treat you well. "


    "Like it?"


    The two words called Su Zhijing''s pupil suddenly shrunk, and suddenly released a trace of smile.


    "I''m too young to understand."


    Shi Li gave up temporarily. Su''s mirror hand was politely and alienated from her chest and caressed her back with concern, without any other color.


    Shi Li was slightly relieved. He felt that Su''s camera director didn''t seem to have any meaning to her. Could he still struggle with her brother?


    She was really helpless. She had thought about all the ways she could think of before, but all the stones sank into the sea. Now she can only run into a dead mouse by a blind cat.


    It''s a chance.


    "I understand!" Shi Li stressed and held his hand tightly, "brother, I''m your best brother. I''ll always be with you. Don''t feel lonely, will you?"


    Her eyes are bright and innocent, but she is so innocent that she can easily break your heart defense and make you swing for a time.


    You can hardly control it for a moment


    "It hurts!" Shi Li cried out in pain. Su made great efforts just now and almost broke her arm!


    Su seemed to shake his mind suddenly when he acted as a mirror. He loosened his grip and left without saying a word.


    Just cover her up carefully.


    This side turned around and wrapped her in his arms.


    Su took the mirror and just sighed slightly: "think about growing long hair."


    "No! The one with long hair is my sister! " Shi Li refused decisively, and then his tone softened, "Okay, brother? My brother is always with you. "


    "Of course." Su took the mirror and said, "think of long hair?"


    "Don''t stay."


    "When Sisi''s hair grows, my brother... Will treat you as the only, best and real brother."


    Shi Li doubted: "true or false?"


    Su Zhijing: "really."


    Shi Li: "OK, I''ll take a long wig tomorrow!"


    Su Zhijing: "


    Shi Li: "


    Hehe, I knew it was fake.


    Mumbling the word "brother", he fell asleep vaguely.


    And gently holding her Su mirror, hands unconscious to the chest.


    Brother¡ª¡ª


    Sniff¡ª¡ª


    His hands were soft, and his eyes gradually turned into a deep color.


    Looking at her eyes, gradually, gradually, release infinite greed.


    From the beginning,


    What you want is her.


    Just her.

 Chapter 115

    Shi Li began to grow long hair, but she grew up with an inch of hair. She really wanted to grow her hair. I''m afraid it will be a long time.


    What we should learn has come to an end, and we have entered the long so-called summer vacation life.


    She looked at the sky outside the castle,


    The clouds are so high


    "Hum, you are still like this. You are lazy and idle all day!" The cold hum came. When I looked back, I saw the flowers and jasmine dressed up.


    She has just returned from Europe and has been studying abroad for more than half a year.


    Unlike Shili, huamo rarely stays in the castle and has been playing outside or studying hard.


    Now, when the 19-year-old Jasmine blooms, it is different from being domineering as a child. It is definitely the appearance of white lotus. It is very moving.


    It''s sensible and polite in front of others, but every time you meet and leave, you must open the mockery mode.


    "Oh, you''re back." Shi Li holds his head lazily and completely ignores Hua Mo''s ridicule.


    "Yes, I haven''t come back for more than half a year. I have finished all the contents of my music study. I can play directly in the Golden Hall of Venus next year. " Hua Mo was excited in her eyes. "Mother Su said, I can even be the master!"


    "Come on, just your skill, what theme. Probably through the back door again. " Shi Li skimmed his lips to break Hua Mo''s fantasy. "Mrs. Su only speaks well all day. You don''t know."


    "That''s better than you!" Hua Mo was angry. "Like a mouse, he will only retreat into the castle and never get out!"


    After that, Hua Mo''s face changed slightly. She covered her mouth all at once. She felt speechless and carefully looked at Shi Li''s face, "I... I don''t mean anything."


    "Nothing." Shi Li didn''t care: "you''re right. I''m trapped in this house and can''t get out forever. It doesn''t matter. You''re growing now. At least don''t say that Su and I are on the camera, ha ha ha. "


    "I didn''t mean that. I..." Hua Mo was anxious to explain.


    "Alas?" Shi Li turned his attention to her wrist and grabbed her hand. "Your bracelet is very beautiful. There are many stars."


    Her white wrist was hung with a bracelet, which was full of dotted silver stars, reflecting light in the sun.


    A bit like Su Zhijing''s eyes, full of morning stars.


    "You..." Hua Mo anxiously wanted to draw back her hand, raised her eyes and looked at Shi Li''s face, and was slightly stunned.


    Sue is so beautiful.


    The facial features are exquisite. Under an inch of head, it highlights the facial features, red lips and white teeth. When I look down at her wrist, my eyelashes are long.


    Hua Mo blushed slightly and suddenly withdrew her hand, "what are you doing, boring! I''m only fourteen years old. I''ll play hooligans! "


    She threw out a gift box from behind and hit Shi Li''s arms, "just buy it for you."


    Then he turned around and ran away in a hurry.


    When I was a little bored, I began to open the gift box. When I opened it, there were a pile of postcards, all of which were foreign scenery.


    Shi liha laughed, "this jasmine is a little interesting."


    The system asked, "what does the host see? Is it difficult that this Jasmine wants to harm you and poisoned the postcard? "


    Shi Li smiled: "wonderful, wonderful!"


    System: "..."


    Shi Li just put down the postcard and saw a familiar figure outside the door. Looking back, Su took the mirror and stood quietly at the door. I don''t know how long he has been standing

 Chapter 116

    At that time, Shi Li bent his eyes and greeted him, "brother, you''re back. Why did you come back so early?"


    He was wearing a Long Tuxedo Suit, which completely outlined his thin but tall and straight figure.


    Su spent almost all his time outside in a wheelchair, but he was not disabled, but weak. He would be out of breath standing or walking for a long time.


    However, Shi Li seriously suspects that this is just a human device made by Su Zhijing. Anyway, this guy has great strength when sleeping with her every night.


    At the moment, he rarely came back standing. Slowly, Shi Li took his hand and walked slowly into the hall.


    "Yes." Su''s mirror was just a faint hum. When he passed by the table he had just left, he stopped carelessly, "what''s this?"


    Shi Li rolled his eyes and directly pierced him, "it''s too fake. I''ve been standing at the door for a while just now. What''s this? Don''t you know? Postcards. "


    Su didn''t answer the mirror. Expressionless, he picked up a postcard from the table. It was the Eiffel Tower in Paris.


    This is not bought casually in the store. It was taken by the postcard maker himself. There is a date on it, so you can see the mind.


    However, this kind of mind


    He raised his eyes lazily and looked indifferent when he saw it.


    It''s in vain.


    "You have a good relationship¡° Su, the director of the camera, said carelessly, "I even brought you a gift."


    "Average." Shi Li held his face. "I think it''s too boring for me to stay in the castle all day. It''s not a gift. It''s for me to show off. How wonderful the outside world is. Can this call a good relationship? "


    Su took the mirror and tore the postcard in half. Looking away, he took a pair of gold rimmed glasses today. There was no degree. There was a feeling of being polite and scum on his face. The gloomy temperament of the whole person was more prominent.


    "Is Sue blaming me¡° Su Zhijing said.


    Shi Li looked up and said, "strange, why not?"


    "Blame me?"


    Su''s two eyebrows frowned at that time. There was a layer of cold ice between his eyebrows, which was gloomy.


    The eyes were heavy, as if they were forcibly suppressing something.


    In his serious pupil, he clearly burned two clusters of anger, and his hands were twisted into fists unconsciously.


    Obviously very unhappy.


    "Yes. Of course I blame you. You leave me alone in the house all day¡° Shi Li said, "I can only see my brother at night every day. Why don''t you blame me?"


    "Blame... Blame this?"


    Suddenly, the original anger dissipated, and even Su was slightly stunned.


    "What else can I blame? You run around all day by yourself. Alas... I''ll guard the empty house alone. Oh, no, I''ll guard the empty castle alone. I also want to follow my brother all the time. "


    Shi Li took the opportunity to attack again with sweet words. Su Zhi''s lens was dizzy.


    It''s really dizzy. Looking at her soft red hazy lips, she confides her thoughts about you.


    Su closed his eyes slightly and pressed her into his arms.


    Hold it tight, hold it tight.


    After a while, his throat rolled and he stifled a sentence, "brother, I want to."


    He felt worse.


    He touched his hair and said, "don''t be afraid, bear it again, wait, brother, I''ll accompany you."

 Chapter 117

    We must force ourselves to resist the desire to eat slowly.


    Usually this little thing only talks nonsense. It''s very rare to say that I miss him for the first time, and it''s also the first time


    Say you want to be with him during the day.


    All day, 24 hours.


    Su''s eyelashes trembled slightly, smelled the fragrance from her hair, and the corners of her mouth rose slightly for a second.


    Sue is very happy to act.


    Shi Li, who was leaning in his arms, was also very excited, "how about the system? Today''s sweet words are upgraded again! Is there any effect! "


    System: "the host uses his strength, good move! The popularity has been successfully increased to 60%, and the hidden task has made a breakthrough, which has now exceeded 3! "


    Shi Li''s eyes were filled with tears. God knows how difficult it is to make Su''s mirror more favorable and more warm in the world!


    So Su''s mirror became tighter and sticky for a long time.


    Su took the mirror to change his clothes. Before he left, he glanced at the table and inadvertently added two sentences.


    "Burn it." He said carelessly, "don''t accept other people''s gifts in the future."


    The more this guy seems to be indifferent, the more serious he is.


    The heart is smaller than the tip of a needle.


    Shi Li, of course, nodded with a smile and agreed, "rest assured."


    He turned around and found a box. He picked up the postcard, put it away and threw it under the stove in the living room.


    There are different things big and small in that box. It basically collects all kinds of small things from small to large and sent by everyone in the castle.


    Of course, it was su who asked to throw it away.


    And what he had thrown away himself was found back by Shi Li and put into the box.


    I collected a lot when I first came to the castle. Later, I don''t know why. Everyone was silent overnight and no longer gave her things privately.


    So this little box has not been updated for a long time.


    System: "warning! Warning! The host adult is trying to commit suicide. I seriously suggest that the host adult burn the postcard to prevent future trouble! "


    Shi Li smiled: "wonderful, wonderful!"


    In a word, it simply ignores the system and still goes its own way.


    There is monitoring in the castle. Shi Li seldom doesn''t know what he is doing and what he has done.


    So while he was sitting on the sofa, having a meeting, he watched Sue carefully paste the torn postcard and put it in the box.


    His face was gloomy, as if he wanted to tear people in half.


    Even in the video conference, the other party''s leaders were silent and dared not speak for the moment.


    He just leaned lazily on the sofa, with a lazy aristocratic demeanor, a slightly tight jaw line, long and narrow gloomy eyes, and tight and straight lips.


    From the little Lord who was feared at the beginning, he has grown into a real overlord in the dark empire.


    Become a shadow in all their hearts.


    So now it''s obvious that everyone feels that Su is in a bad mood and doesn''t dare to touch the bad luck. The old man who just spoke is the most unlucky. He''s silent and makes him feel on pins and needles.


    With a hard head and a shaking voice, he asked in a low voice, "master... This time, how do you deal with the spy case?"


    "Double faced spy, I''m really disobedient."


    For a long time, Su''s camera director finally raised his eyes lazily. He knocked on the back of the chair indifferently, grinned and showed his thick fangs.


    Like a demon king.


    "If you don''t obey, you have to cut the skin, remove the bone, crack the car, and sit in nine families."


    "Let him live rather than die!"

 Chapter 118

    Su didn''t talk casually when he acted as a photographer. There was never a joke in his mouth.


    This guy really wants to carry out such punishment.


    Skinning, boning, and finally the car cracked, he can''t die. He has to sit in the nine families and watch his relatives killed one by one in front of him.


    Let him feel guilty, painful and cruel torture from body to spirit.


    This is definitely the top punishment, enough to make anyone pale.


    The person who just spoke was sweating, and the master''s eyes didn''t look at it at all, but made him tremble involuntarily, as if the other party''s punishment was not for any spy, but for everyone present.


    "Let''s go." Su took the mirror and then directly turned off the display screen.


    The old man collapsed on the chair, sweating all over. The Secretary in the back squeezed his big chest, "boss, what''s the matter, how did you sweat so much."


    "Go away!" The old man pushed away the Secretary and almost lost half his life. Where is he still in the mood. Every time I have a meeting with the master, it''s like going to hell. The man is not old, but his deterrent power makes him a half hundred old man afraid.


    "The spy case is so serious that I''m afraid the master is in a bad mood! Damn it, who provoked the master? Is it the legendary... "


    Su doesn''t act like this once or twice. Although he has always been decisive in killing and cutting, he is clear in reward and punishment every time, and it''s not too harsh. Every time he meets some heavier times, he can obviously feel that it''s beads who are in a bad mood and someone is breaking into the muzzle of the gun.


    The master is very cold and has few personality fluctuations, but every time he returns to the castle, he will occasionally have extremely violent emotional fluctuations, and then they will suffer.


    Gradually, rumors came out that there was an extremely legendary presence in the castle.


    A person who can influence the master''s mood and control their destiny at the same time


    Is it a man? Or women, become the most mysterious existence, which makes countless underworld people curious.


    The old man dared not think any more, shook his head and began to follow the master''s orders


    Su hung up the video conference, but he remained silent. Someone knocked at the door and came in.


    Su took a quick look at the mirror. When he saw that it was Mrs. Su, he hung his eyes lazily and shouted, "Mrs. su."


    Mrs. Su''s heart trembled slightly. From the moment she arrived at the castle, he followed her and never called her mother, only Mrs. su.


    Mrs. Su smiled and brought the milk in. "This is your milk and Susi''s milk. Susi said you can''t drink coffee at night from today. You can only drink milk to help sleep."


    When Su Si was mentioned, his eyes moved slightly, and his look softened, "OK."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid you don''t drink. Mother knows that it will work as long as Sue says." Mrs. Su smiled and bent her eyes. "It''s not good for you to drink coffee all the time. Isn''t it easy to sleep well¡°


    "With Susie, I''ve been sleeping well."


    Su responded. He didn''t lie. After sleeping with Susie, his sleep quality was definitely improved rapidly compared with before. Although it''s still easy to wake up and sleep, it''s much better than before.


    He suddenly remembered a passage that Sue had shown him before.


    Have you ever seen the sun at 4:30 in the morning?


    Yes.


    Wake up from a nightmare,


    Lying in my arms,


    She fell asleep,


    A smiling face.

 Chapter 119

    Mrs. Su was slightly speechless, but looking at her soft face, she subconsciously didn''t want to leave the room.


    She was afraid of her son, but no one loved her son more than she. In the final analysis, it was a piece of meat falling from her stomach.


    Sufu humanitarian: "that''s good, that''s good, alas? As for Susie, milk should be drunk while it is hot. Usually that little guy likes milk best. "


    Speaking of this, Su''s eyes were slightly cold. Where is the little thing?


    I''m busy pasting people''s postcards.


    "She doesn''t like milk. It smells fishy." Su''s mirror is not cold or light.


    "Then she is so active every time she drinks milk..." Mrs. Su was a little stunned.


    "It tastes worse when it''s cold¡° Su took the mirror and said, a trace of extreme unhappiness flashed in his eyes, but his tone still didn''t fluctuate.


    "She never brushed other people''s kindness."


    "Really, so it is. I''m old." Mrs. Su showed a kind smile on her face. "Susi is different from Hua mo. She doesn''t talk much and has a deep emotion, but she is actually a very kind child."


    Su frowned slightly as she looked at the mirror. Obviously, she was very unhappy with Mrs. Su''s putting Su Si and Hua Mo together.


    Especially just now, when I saw Susi slowly stick the jasmine postcard, this unhappiness fermented in my chest, burned into a flame, and suddenly ran to my throat.


    The burning made his voice dumb.


    Su took the mirror and didn''t speak. He sipped his lips and held the milk expressionless.


    Mrs. Su took a careful look at her son and then opened her mouth carefully, "mirror, has Sue been in the castle for seven years? It seems that I have been in the castle for seven years and have never gone out. He is now 14 years old. Can he... "


    "Pa!"


    The milk cup fell to the ground and cracked.


    The white liquid overflowed on the floor and frightened Mrs. Su!


    While Su, the party in charge of the mirror, just wiped his palm slowly, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Understatement of the opening way: "hand slip."


    Then he slowly raised his eyes, which seemed unintentional, but his eyes were fierce and slow, staring at Mrs. su.


    "What were you going to say? Go on... "


    How could Mrs. Su not see such an obvious warning? There were layers of cold sweat in front of her forehead.


    She shook her fist, but still clenched her teeth and said, "mirror, mother wants... Can sue go outside? I often see Sue standing at the window, looking at the sky outside, motionless. In that way, I clearly want to -- "


    She suddenly received the radio and carefully looked up at Su''s mirror face. She found that his face was still cold and indifferent, but there was no action. She was a little relieved and then said.


    "Well, I want sue to study outside for a year. Birds that want to fly can''t be caged."


    The lady who looked down and read carefully didn''t find that Su''s hand hidden in her sleeve had been clenched into a fist. The common dagger was tightly held by him and almost lost its space.


    The sharp edge of the knife touched his finger and broke the skin. With force, the blade has stuck into the meat.


    A deep wound was broken, and the blood gradually spread down along the fingertips.


    The pain from the fingertips and the blood gas spreading upward can be slightly relieved. Su is on the camera at the moment.


    The ferocious intention to kill

 Chapter 120

    Mrs. Su''s eyes lit up. At this time, she looked back at the door and found that there was no one.


    He lowered his voice and whispered, "mirror, I know you must be very sad to listen to your mother''s words until now. But you must understand that mother is not for herself or sympathize with Sue. "


    "Mother, it''s all for you."


    "Mother knows you care about Susie. Can''t she understand your feelings for her for so many years? But do you know the truth of hard to get? "


    "Some things are too tight to grasp."


    Mrs. Su''s eyes gradually deepened, revealing a very different side from her usual kindness and harmony. She spoke like this, so cold and ruthless.


    "Birds in cages, because they have been imprisoned, will be particularly eager for the outside sky. Because imagination is so beautiful, they only know the value of freedom, but never know the dark side of freedom. When the wolf has experienced enough wind and rain outside, he will naturally understand. "


    "How happy it is to be raised in a cage."


    Mrs. Su smiled: "so, give Susi a year to go out. If you have experienced it, you may not be so eager. Mirror son, this is mother...... "


    "Enough¡°


    Su''s voice was a little heavy, and he directly interrupted Mrs. Su''s words. His tone was abrupt and severe, and Mrs. Su also shook.


    He rubbed his eyebrows indifferently and said in a cold voice, "Mrs. Su has too much to worry about. She spilled milk. Pour another cup."


    Mrs. Su looked anxiously at Su''s mirror, but she didn''t say anything at last. She nodded and turned away.


    Just when she got to the door, Mrs. Su was a little stunned.


    I stood quietly by the door and leaned against it. I don''t know how long I had been standing.


    She propped her head and seemed to be falling asleep.


    Obviously, time is not short.


    Mrs. Su''s face showed some confusion, "Susi, you just..."


    Shi Li waved his hand and motioned to Mrs. Su not to say more: "I''ll call a servant to clean up later. Ha, Mrs. Su, there''s no need to drink the milk."


    Smiling, seems not to care, but there is less warmth in his eyes.


    Slowly, I passed Mrs. su.


    "Bang."


    The door was closed. Mrs. Su stood in place for a long time before slowly covering her face.


    That child, later


    Never get close to her again.


    ¡­¡­


    When I pushed the door in, I naturally saw Su holding the mirror, who was still lazy on the sofa, but his face was paler than usual, and his lips were a little white.


    Looking down, I saw his hand leaning on the back of the chair. Down, a blood stain swam out and spread to the carpet.


    Dark red and black, like a drop of hard work.


    When you leave, open the drawer of the next table and skillfully slide out the medicine box from the inside. Then he picked up Su''s mirror hand.


    When I opened my long sleeves, I immediately saw the wound scratched by the knife edge.


    Bone can be seen deeply. Fortunately, it didn''t keep aggravating the wound, and the bleeding speed slowed down a lot.


    Shi Li sighed, "I envy you that you are a physique without scars. Otherwise, with your hand, it is estimated that you will be scarred and invincible."


    Su held mirror and pursed his lips. He was very unhappy and didn''t directly answer Shi Li''s words.


    But when the other party took the medicine, he cooperated very well,


    Very good, good for anyone, a person in place will be shocked and doubt that this person is not su.


    Because this man never frowns even if he is perforated by a bullet.


    At the moment when I left the house where I sprinkled medicine powder, I took a gentle breath

 Chapter 121

    Very low, very low. If you are not very close, you can hardly hear his voice.


    It seems to hurt.


    Shi Li was stunned, "pain?!"


    Su held the mirror, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Shi Li lowered his head and blew gently. His voice slowed down involuntarily and coaxed him with the oldest way.


    "Blow, blow, it won''t hurt! Such a big man is afraid of pain. Hold it back. The wound needs disinfection! Huhoo... Blow. "


    Blow, sprinkle a little alcohol, blow, sprinkle a little.


    When Su looked down slightly, he could see the lips of Shi Li, who was half squatting beside him.


    Pink, very moist.


    His eyes were big, serious and serious. He stared at his wound carefully, as if he was afraid of pain.


    With such a serious attitude,


    It''s like,


    He is the only treasure in the world that can be valued.


    "Does it still hurt?" Shi Li looked up and asked.


    "Yes." Su Zhujing snorted from his throat and didn''t say much. His face looked light and calm again.


    Instead, he looked at Shi Li vaguely, "it seems that it really hurts. Hoo hoo, I''ll blow more. I heard the old man say, "if the wound blows, it won''t hurt."


    Then he bowed his head and blew it seriously.


    Blowing, wound dressing, every step carefully.


    She is really doing it seriously, which is also a rare advantage of Shi Li.


    No matter what the situation is, every time she wants to do something, she will concentrate and not be distracted.


    Like now.


    Su Zhujing''s originally tight and straight corners of his mouth were slightly softer.


    It seems that as long as this is done, he will be satisfied.


    Will,


    Forgive her for everything.


    See Shi Li still seriously deal with the wound.


    After a while, Su went to touch her hair and whispered, "it''s a little longer."


    "No, I''ve only stayed for a month. What can change?" Shi li felt bored and pushed his hand away. "Stop it, brother, bandage it. Your wound is too deep. I''ll ask the doctor to come and sew needles later. Ten fingers connect my heart. No wonder you hurt so much. "


    do you have any pain?


    Su didn''t say anything. Except for humming a few words just now, he couldn''t see whether it hurt or not.


    In fact, Shi Li''s attack is not light. This guy has always been light and heavy, but even if he hit the wound, he didn''t see his eyebrows move more.


    It seems that as long as it''s Susie, everything is fine.


    Su took back his hand carelessly, and suddenly said slowly, "do you want to drink the milk? Mrs. Su will bring it hot later."


    "No more." Shi Li said carelessly, but his face was a little indifferent, "I won''t drink in the future."


    Su asked, "what''s the matter? "No"


    "Don''t you know that? Sometimes you really fake death. " Shi Li rolled his eyes and said in a flat tone: "yes, I don''t like drinking. I don''t like drinking. It''s too fishy."


    This time, it''s unbelievable to say that when Su acted as a mirror, he didn''t do anything, but what can he really do?


    From the beginning to the end, Mrs. Su kept talking.


    It''s just invisible.


    Mrs. Su is actually very tactful. Let her go for a walk, but what will she experience outside.


    Who knows?


    There is too much malice hidden in the euphemism. Even if it is so malice, I don''t want to worry about it anymore.


    Can''t ignore it.


    She''s too focused, and because she''s too focused.


    So pay and punish clearly.


    If there is grace, she will take revenge, and if there is revenge, she will compare with others.

 Chapter 122

    So even if Mrs. Su''s words were just some reminders, she left a grudge in her heart.


    If you have a grudge, you don''t have to be a good man.


    Shi Li glanced and stressed: "I hate drinking milk most. Don''t mention milk with me in the future! You''re not allowed to drink! If you can''t sleep, open your eyes with me until dawn. "


    It makes no sense to be wayward.


    But at the moment, Su acted as if he was not himself. He took it for granted and said, "of course."


    Shi Li nodded with satisfaction, lowered his head and seriously wrapped up his wound.


    So she didn''t have time to see it,


    At that moment, Su Zhijing''s eyes were filled with silence for a moment, as if some kind of dark poisonous thorn turned into water, flowing out slowly and completely surrounded her.


    He pursed the corners of his mouth and showed a faint... Smile.


    Is extremely satisfied.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    "My brother is here."


    ¡­¡­


    Soon the wound was wrapped up, and Shi Li just got it. The wound is really too deep. There is no way to heal without stitches.


    Later, I called the doctor to sew the needle and didn''t sleep until midnight.


    Then he slept until dawn and was pushed awake.


    She was forced to wake up. Su took the mirror and rubbed her face up and down as if she didn''t want money. It seemed to vent her anger!


    Then the anger that came out rolled onto Shi Li like a snowball.


    "Is there something wrong with you, Director Su? I''m still sleeping if you don''t sleep! Don''t disturb me if you don''t sleep, get out! "


    Su Zhi''s mirror was expressionless. The sky outside the window was like dark blue ink. Most of his face was hidden in the dark shadow.


    I don''t know when he woke up. Maybe he didn''t sleep all night.


    Then, continue to knead and leave.


    Finally, the last bit of drowsiness was rubbed away, and Shi Li exploded: "do you want to be beaten by me!"


    "Yes." Su Zhijing said.


    "Shi Li choked on his sudden cheerfulness and touched his forehead.


    "No fever."


    Su held the mirror and pursed his lips. The strength of his hands was much lighter. He walked around his face many times before he sighed again.


    "I had a nightmare." He said.


    Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief and lay down again. It didn''t matter, "Oh! That''s not often. You have nightmares every day. "


    "I dreamed that I didn''t want you."


    Shi Li squinted, and Su''s head turned back to the window. He couldn''t see the expression on his face.


    She tutted, "ah? So fast... "


    It''s a little bad. The popularity is not full yet. I don''t want it. What about the task?


    "Are you unhappy?" Su asked the mirror.


    "Of course I''m not happy!"


    She hasn''t finished all her tasks, which is not in line with her perfect personality.


    When he left, he said, "so?"


    Hearing Shi Li''s answer, Su was slightly relieved. The reaction was too fast and too weak. Shi Li thought it was his illusion for a while.


    Then I heard Su''s mirror say, "so you should hit me, Sue."


    Shi Li: "ha?"


    His tone suddenly increased. "I can''t want you."


    Su''s tone was persistent and emphasized.


    "This kind of thing can never happen to me, even in a dream, even if I die!"


    "Patter!"


    Shi Li suddenly turned off the lamp by the bed and looked back

 Chapter 123

    Su''s eyebrows and eyes were completely exposed to the light. His eyebrows and eyes were obsessed and his eyes were red.


    When talking, in the dense molar, as if every word was weeping blood.


    I don''t know who I''m angry with. The smell of blood comes, and the wound on my hand is estimated to crack again.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes. This kind of dusk is much warmer than ordinary people.


    She pulled Su''s hand. "The wound is cracked. I won''t bandage you again."


    Yawned, "I''m really sleepy. Are you finished? Can I sleep after that?"


    The noise of the system suddenly came out: "host, are you a little bit too slow to do anything! Isn''t this a good time to make a big confession to the man and win favor? "


    Shi Li laughs and follows the system without anything.


    She didn''t bother to pay attention to this guy. She didn''t respond to Su''s camera for a long time, and her eyelids were a little fighting again.


    Just going to sleep.


    Then I heard Su''s slow voice: "Susi, do you want to go out?"


    Shi Li opened his eyes and glanced sideways, "what''s the matter? If I want to go out, will you let me out? "


    Su looked at her in the mirror. Her eyes were very light: "HMM."


    "Do you suddenly think Mrs. Su''s idea is very good, let me go out, experience the wind and rain, and then come back to you?"


    Su held the mirror, pursed his lips and didn''t speak, even when he was away.


    Two people, you look at me and I look at you. Finally, Su acted first.


    Suddenly opened her quilt and leaned over to press it directly.


    His hands were on both sides of the, his body was close, and a slight heavy breath came out.


    The eyes stared away without blinking, and the surging emotions inside were like a wave.


    He''s really good-looking. Look closer and look better.


    Except that the skin is too white, there are no weaknesses at all.


    He said slowly, "I dreamed I didn''t want you."


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that? "


    "No." Su paused and added, "then you don''t hesitate to go."


    When Li was stunned, she thought about the possibility, then shook her head, "no, you underestimate me. I won''t go. "


    The task is only half completed. Where can she go?


    He looked up at Su''s mirror and suddenly felt that this guy was in a bit of a wrong state today.


    It seems that it was wrong from the previous postcard.


    When I frown, is it too much stimulation?


    Su didn''t seem to hear what she said, and his tone was very flat.


    "If you want to go out, I''ll let you go out, but... When people get something. There will always be a price to pay. "


    His eyes slowly moved down and fell on her pink lips. His fingers rubbed them back and forth.


    "What do you think?"


    Shi li really felt for the first time that Su had really grown up.


    In the past, when he exchanged terms, he never negotiated, but only asked.


    Like in an orphanage.


    But now, he has a plan, a strategy, and even step by step, very stable.


    Shi Li followed his words and asked, "Su is in charge of the mirror. What do you want?"


    "Where''s Sue?" Su did not answer the question.


    "I don''t want anything."


    Shi Li smiled, unwilling to bend around and said frankly, "well, I never thought about the sky outside. The castle is very good. I never feel lonely. From beginning to end, the only thing I want. "


    "Only you."

 Chapter 124

    Shi Li didn''t act as a mirror to comfort su. Every word she said was the truth


    She is not the real original owner, nor is she the kind of little Bailian who thinks about the outside world without seeing and being imprisoned. She really doesn''t have that interest.


    What''s wrong with being lazy in the castle?


    All her goals, from the beginning to the end, from beginning to end, were just su.


    Her clear eyes were full of interest and obsession, which she seriously emphasized.


    "I was free from the beginning. I have never been imprisoned. All my goals are only you!"


    Su looked straight at Shi Li. He had seen all kinds of people in his life.


    Despicable, ruthless, secretly stabbing, hypocritical, those people have all kinds of faces. The mask hidden on their faces is so thick, but they can be seen through at a glance.


    But only she


    splendid.


    She said it very well,


    Her eyes are good,


    From the fierce stirring of the tongue, she pried open her lips and teeth, approached disorganized inch by inch, and swept through various fields.


    She swallowed all her words back into her stomach.


    Endure, endure.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it.


    Eat slowly?


    No, I just wanted to block her words and listen to what I wanted to hear.


    But the sweet taste was swallowed into her stomach from her lips and teeth. The deeper taste on her, like the wave of the devil, tore a hole in her forbearing self-control.


    Some emotions that have been suppressed for seven years are almost going to vent towards the mouth.


    Then crack, then collapse, and then


    Totally out of control!


    He wanted to tear her in half and tear her apart,


    I want to chew her inch by inch and swallow it into my stomach,


    Want complete, complete, possession, oath of dominance!


    Can''t help it?


    unable to bear!


    I don''t want those plans now.


    Don''t want anything, the dark side swept out, want to be desperate, tear her up!


    When she vaguely absorbed all the oxygen, it seemed that she could finally hear his muttering.


    "Bad."


    It''s like an illusion.


    It doesn''t seem to be


    For a long time, Su took the camera to let her go and gasped against her forehead.


    He looked down at her lips, the ruddy color, which had been kissed and congested by him, like a rose in full bloom.


    Graceful, graceful and arrogant.


    Want him to be desperate


    Su closed his eyes, clenched his hands into fists, and tried to control his desire to continue to rush up.


    Ah


    That''s terrible


    ¡ª¡ªTear her!


    ¡ª¡ªNo, it''s not the time!


    Reason and desire are making noise, and the roaring Su''s head is rumbling.


    This is the first time out of control since the hand blade collapsed from the sea of blood!


    The fuse for venting is just

 Chapter 125

    Kissed her?


    Su looked at the mirror with cold eyes and clenched his teeth. He almost forced himself to make a decision.


    He opened his mouth and squeezed each word out of his teeth.


    "Go, Susie, go tomorrow!"


    When she was stunned, Su took the mirror and turned too fast, "what did you say?"


    Is this guy shy?


    Suddenly enlightened and kissed her. I just separated. I turned my face and didn''t recognize anyone at once. It''s a little faster.


    "Su, do you know what you''re talking about?" Shi Li asked again.


    Su took the mirror and didn''t answer. He pushed her away directly, seemingly a very simple action.


    But I have to control all my mind, struggling to control every finger, every noisy blood vessel and every inch of rolling nerve.


    Persuade, force, push her away!


    Quickly turned over and got out of bed.


    Some casually arranged his pajamas, and he walked to the bedside in a trance.


    Back to when away, do not know where to look, eyes deep can not see the mood.


    After waiting for a long time and calming his mood, he went on.


    "Go wherever you want, and go as you want."


    "Tomorrow, no, leave at dawn!"


    At the same time, the morning light is like the tide, rendering on the stratus clouds in the East. The sunrise breaks away from the clouds and bursts out all the light wantonly.


    The golden and warm light, through the transparent window, spread gently and affectionately on Su Zhijing''s face standing by the window.


    His face was expressionless. If his eyes were hidden in the deep winter, he finally murmured.


    "It''s dawn."


    Shi Li got up from the bed. Her fingers touched her lips slightly, and there was still the smell of Su''s mirror.


    Crisp and swollen with some congestion.


    She looked at Su''s mirror without expression. She seemed very sad. In her heart, she had asked the system happily: "system, does the favor rise under such a big stimulus?"


    System: "host, in this case, how can the degree of favor be... Aha? Congratulations to the host, the popularity has grown to 66%


    I''ll go. What''s going on? Is Su''s acting a abused personality?


    No, why does the host adult still look so calm and have such an expression... Is it difficult that the host''s previous series of abnormal actions are deliberately rebellious?


    The ultimate goal is to stimulate men?


    I''ll go, Lord host. What a monster!


    Shi Li didn''t hear the series of exclamations of the system. After hearing the increase in popularity, he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The look on his face was even more sad. "Brother, why did you let me go? Don''t you want me?"


    Su''s heart moved when he acted as a mirror. He had never seen Shi Li''s sad face. Now it seemed that he was going to cry.


    The fingers tightened inch by inch. I was afraid that the original wound would bleed again, but I didn''t care at all. I raised my hand slightly to


    Su''s mirror knocked on the wall, and the door was immediately pushed open. Two bodyguards stood respectfully at the door, "master!"


    He lowered his eyes slightly, his eyelashes trembled, but his eyes no longer fell on Shi Li.


    His voice was so cold that he said, "send her away."


    The two bodyguards had to come to rassus immediately. Before they met, they took it back in fear and showed a embarrassed expression.


    "Master Su, please cooperate."


    The identity of Su Si''s girl is still hidden from the outside. People other than Su''s camera are still unclear.


    Without moving, she glanced up at Su''s mirror standing at the door and opened her mouth carelessly.


    "Brother, if I go, I may not come back..."


    "You dare!"

 Chapter 126

    Almost at the same time, Su turned around. The expression on his face, in addition to rage and murderous spirit, there was also a trace of obvious palpitation.


    In the dream, she is like this.


    Like when I approached him with a smile, I was so smiling,


    Without hesitation,


    Turn around and go!


    "You dare!" Su Zhijing repeated it again with his teeth clenched. His face was covered with shadows and frosty eyes. The two bodyguards who had seen Su Zhijing''s decisive killing wanted to turn around and flee.


    Every time the little Lord shows this look, there must be unimaginable serious things to happen. Whoever is near will die!


    But Shi Li shook his head indifferently and asked with a smile, "you don''t want me. Is it still meaningful if I can''t come back?"


    Where can su explain the character of acting?


    If he wants to send him away, he will do whatever he wants.


    Whether it''s killing or saving people, no matter what decision you make, as long as you give orders, there will never be people who dare not obey.


    There will be no people who want to die and dare to ask why.


    And this woman, not only dare to ask why, but also must force him to say why!


    Now that she is like this, he has to speak.


    Sue knows.


    But there is no way.


    After a long silence, he dropped his shoulders as if he had suddenly given up.


    "No, I don''t want you. I''m your brother, the only and only brother."


    He stressed that his tone softened a little.


    "You are good, and you are good outside, brother. When your brother is ready, I''ll wait for you to come back."


    Every word emphasizes the specious answer.


    Shi Li didn''t respond. The system jumped out here and asked in doubt: "if there''s no response for a while, it''s a big play. Is Sue sick? What''s wrong with him? He''s going to send you away, infectious disease? Or do you think you''re too annoying? He wants to send you away. Why should he wait for you to come back? "


    "Lord host, I know every word the man said, but I can''t understand a word when it''s connected?"


    Shi Li: "


    "System, I''m too annoying?"


    "Of course, my Lord, you... Ha ha! What did I just say? Hey! Big crisis, Lord host, you should solve the big crisis first! "


    As far as the system is concerned, others are in a good mood, because... Everything


    It''s all going according to the plan!


    Shi Li smiled and said, "how long will I leave?"


    "I don''t know." Su looked at her silently.


    Maybe an hour, maybe a day, maybe a month, maybe a year


    Maybe it will be a lifetime?


    His reason clearly told him that he was a man without weakness, and the only weakness was Sue.


    She''s like poison, the deadliest kind. If you can untie it,


    If you can get rid of it,


    He is invincible.


    Let her go, is to give freedom, is to let her breathe, is to control herself.


    And his own salvation.


    There are too many reasons to say


    But he doesn''t say, it''s not necessary, because every one is an excuse.


    There is only one reason that really forces him to separate.


    He wants her,


    Not just her,


    More her heart!


    He wants everything she has!


    All!!


    Su turned his head, as if to say something, but the words in his throat didn''t pop out.


    The girl who had been sitting there and didn''t cooperate suddenly jumped up with a sweet smile.


    "Oh, oh... I can''t help you."

 Chapter 127

    He jumped out of bed easily, turned around and began to walk towards the door. He just stopped slightly when he came to the door.


    Shi Li turned around and said with a smile, "who let me pet you?"


    Turned around and left.


    Su held out his hand, stiff in the air, and forcibly put it down.


    He sat back in his chair, his eyes staring at the direction he left, unblinking, as if he was afraid of missing something.


    He didn''t miss it,


    She left freely and neatly,


    I didn''t look back.


    It''s like in a dream.


    In a trance, it''s like being strangled by someone''s neck and suffocating,


    She had only left for more than ten seconds, and she seemed to have been pinched and thrown into an oil pan to cook.


    A maid happily came in to make the bed. As soon as she came in, she suddenly saw Su holding the mirror in a wheelchair,


    His eyes were red and dark, as if he was going to kill at any time.


    "Master, you... Didn''t you go out?" Asked boldly.


    At the next moment, Su''s eyes swept over like a knife.


    "What are you doing here?" said Su


    "We, young master, leave. We make the bed and clean up..."


    "Who did you say left?!"


    Before he finished his trembling words, he was interrupted by Su''s mirror. He was suddenly interrupted by rage, wrapped in fierce malice.


    Su was really angry when he acted as a mirror. He ordered on the spot!


    "Cut off her tongue and drag it out!"


    The frightened maids scattered everywhere. The maid who spoke just now was blurted out by the bodyguard and covered her mouth all the way. She couldn''t even scream for mercy.


    I can only stare at my desperate eyes and plead bitterly. I haven''t understood it yet.


    But with two sentences, why do you lose your tongue?


    ¡­¡­


    All these changes are too fast. It takes less than ten minutes to get out of the hour and get on the plane.


    If the plane hadn''t taken off and needed some time to warm up, I''m afraid it would have taken off and left the castle now.


    In the process of quietly waiting on the lawn, the woman who ran out of the castle in a panic was Hua Mo with a frightened face, "I just got the news. Are you leaving here? What happened, Susie, are you okay? "


    The propeller of the plane turned, and the strong wind was a little lost from my eyes.


    She rubbed her eyes, because sleepiness made her tears flow up.


    However, he waved carelessly, "it may take a few days, oh no, it may take a few years. See you later!"


    But all this fell into the eyes of Hua Mo, which was the scene of Shi Li being wronged and even crying.


    Hua Mo''s heart was greatly moved when she saw her like this, "how could it be like this! Susie, don''t cry, you... I... I saw you cry for the first time. You must have suffered a lot! I already know. I already said, su... Master, he... "


    Hua Mo looked firm and stepped up firmly: "I''ll find your Susi. I won''t let you be wronged, Susi, I..."


    Hua Mo said a lot over there, and the wind blew hard behind her.


    I didn''t hear a word.


    You can only see the mouth of Hua Mo Bo Bo in the whole journey.


    The helicopter said hello and indicated that she was ready. She waved to Hua Mo without paying attention, and then directly boarded the helicopter with a smile.


    When stepping up, I obviously felt a burning look behind her, burning her hot.


    Shili ignores it directly.


    Just looked up at the clouds in the sky, the wind swept, but the smile on his face was very relaxed.


    "Gee, what a wonderful day."

 Chapter 128

    Shi Li smiled and got on the helicopter. She didn''t have any luggage and didn''t need anything.


    When she came, she was empty, and when she left, she should be.


    The system rumbled in my mind, "host, do you really leave like this, don''t you do the task, don''t you like it? I''m leaving now. I can''t come back. This broken castle has to fly for two hours by helicopter! "


    It''s buzzing in my mind like a mosquito.


    "If only you were a little cute animal." Shi Li smiled and opened his mouth.


    The system said shamefully, "Alas? Why, does the host like physical pets? If there is a demand in this regard, you can apply to the headquarters in the next level. "


    "Oh no, then you can be killed at any time."


    System: "..."


    Go back and ask the LORD God to delete this item forever


    What physical pet carrier is so dangerous!


    "Oh, my Lord, I''m really joking. Now how can the focus of the problem be like this? Do you really leave so directly? "


    The plane took off.


    When the wind swept, I looked up and felt that the flowing clouds in the sky were closer. I thought I might reach out and touch them later. I was obviously in a better mood.


    So when I was in a good mood, I tilted my head and answered the question carelessly: "of course, I''m leaving."


    "Just leave? The task has not been completed yet! "


    "Really?" Shi Li shook his head carelessly, "obviously, his popularity is rising!"


    System: "how could it rise? People are ready to let you leave directly. They will only... Dance grass! Favorability + 0.1, + 0.1, + 0.1... "


    "What''s the matter? The popularity is increasing, and it''s still... Rising continuously! Why, is the male Lord a pervert? This can increase his favor... Oh, the male Lord seems to be really... Why on earth? "


    The system is caught in chattering to itself, and Shili selects automatic shielding.


    But in the end, I looked back at the castle with a smile.


    She concluded with a smile.


    "Of course... Distance produces beauty ~"


    ¡­¡­


    The roar came through the window, and Su was still sitting at the window.


    The wind swept over and blew the broken hair on his forehead. It was clear that there was nothing.


    He took a deep breath of greed, as if


    In the sweeping wind, you can smell a trace of grass and mountain springs.


    It''s her smell.


    Su Zhijing silently looked at the helicopter taking off, and his heart automatically began to calculate frantically. From now on, how likely is it to blow down the helicopter directly from the bomber wing?


    The evil thing was taking his Sue away from him.


    The idea just came out of my mind, and there was infinite ferocious malice sweeping out. I even couldn''t control it and wanted to


    "Knock..." the door was knocked at this moment. Mrs. Su came in from the door with a worried look. "Mirror, if you can''t bear it, why must you send him away?"


    "If it''s because of what my mother said before and my mother apologizes for it, I......" Mrs. Su stopped talking.


    The heart beats, but it''s because of fear.


    At the moment, Su is in charge of the mirror. Even she doesn''t hide her ferocious murderous spirit.


    He glanced out the window at the rising helicopter,


    The residual light has burned into a fire, and the rising flame has burned everyone.


    At that moment, Mrs. Su suddenly understood,


    He''s not reluctant,


    He is

 Chapter 129

    Love all!


    Mrs. Su can''t find words to describe it. It''s a feeling of persistence, ownership and emptiness.


    Is absolutely unshakable, even


    Mrs. Su silently chose to leave the room with sour eyes.


    From the moment Sue entered the castle, she knew everything was getting out of control. I mentioned that I wanted Susi to go to school, but I didn''t want to see my son''s obsession more serious.


    But now people really leave suddenly,


    She suddenly found that perhaps from now on, it is the real addiction.


    That look, it''s terrible.


    It was so terrible that if she dared to say any word, there would be only one ending.


    Even if she were his mother, there would never be any accident.


    "Mother su..." Hua Mo in the corner timidly walked up carefully, "master he... Is he going to give up Susi?"


    Mrs. Su recovered. She touched Hua Mo''s hair and sighed slightly.


    "Hua Mo, Susie is a good child and a mirror... Maybe she can''t get rid of the curse in her life."


    Hua Mo was worried: "why? Mother Su, didn''t the master let her go? Didn''t he listen to you? Isn''t this... Mother Su, Susi is unhappy. He is such a lively child, which is not suitable for him. He must leave this time... "


    Hua Mo''s mouth was covered, and Mrs. Su smiled gently, just as before entering the castle.


    "Hua Mo is a good child. There are some things. I''m old, and Hua Mo you..." Mrs. Su looked a little cold: "go back and throw away the milk bottle at the head of your bed."


    Mrs. Su is gone. If she can''t get rid of it, she will help her son get rid of all obstacles.


    Jasmine leaned against the corner.


    His hands were clenched into fists.


    A lot of pictures floated in my mind at that moment.


    The milk bottle after the warning, the sandwich she handed over when she was punished,


    And the smiling face when I helped her apply for college.


    He has left, and he


    Don''t you have a chance to?


    No, no courage.


    Think of that pair of eyes that are still poisonous and cloudy in the night, that hand covers the sky, and the man in a high position.


    Just... Enough to make her shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li had great freedom and did not specify what she wanted to do and where to go, so she chose a place directly for herself.


    It is customary in China to settle directly in the prosperous port city C in the southwest, and choose the top-level presidential suite of a luxury hotel to directly package the new year.


    This is their top five-star hotel here, with half floor windows and offshore. It''s very pleasant to see the stars and the sea at night.


    When the system looked at it, he was lying on the big bed with a happy face and looked at the main task with a sad face, and his popularity was still improving


    Really fell into deep confusion.


    Why does the demon host have to have super effect every time he doesn''t play cards according to the routine.


    Like this, lying down and making a good impression is a bargain, which is unprecedented.


    System: "Lord host, do you just lie down all the time?"


    Shi Li: "otherwise?"


    System: "of course, be more active in doing tasks!"


    Shi Li: "isn''t the favor moving?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was speechless.


    After a while, he continued with difficulty: "isn''t that too... A little less, and didn''t have positive contact with the man."


    "Who said no?"


    Shi Li smilingly lifted his clothes, stood by the window, twisted his waist, and showed his style.


    She looked out of the window with a smile, "do you look again?"


    System: "how can you twist... Liking + 0.2! Favorability + 0.2! "


    If there are knees, the system really wants to kneel on the spot!

 Chapter 130

    It can fucking work?!


    System: "Lord host, are you too demon? Can it work? How did you do it?"


    Shi Li slowly lay back in his chair, "why do you think I want to book a room here?"


    System: "why? Isn''t it to satisfy the upstart desire that you occasionally burst out? "


    "... hehe." Shi Li glanced: "it''s almost 270 degrees of omni-directional transparent floor windows. Isn''t it more important to monitor all the time?"


    System shock: "host, do you mean that Su is on the camera and is still monitoring you at any time?"


    If it had a neck, it would stretch out and shake freely now to see where the so-called monitoring is.


    "Didn''t Director Su let you out? Why should he monitor you. I really don''t understand. Before, he had to live or die for seven or eight years. He obviously got along well, but his popularity didn''t move. Now he seems to have changed his mind to break up, but he secretly monitors you and secretly grows his popularity. Isn''t that strange? "


    "No wonder." Shi Li picked up the tea cup and took a sip of tea. The sweet taste made her squint slightly.


    "This is probably called... Awkward?"


    After seven years, I couldn''t help it. I couldn''t watch myself fall into the pit, so I started to save myself and began to put on an ugly face in an attempt to find my reason and dignity. Even at this time, I wanted to reach out and step down the enemy further.


    A very clever child.


    But I misjudged my endurance and endurance.


    Do you really think her seven years of company is just a foil?


    This can be regarded as a game between Shi Li and Su, secretly competing to see who bows first and who completely submits.


    But the only difference is.


    You can bet at any time,


    And Sue can''t afford to lose.


    Shi Li sighed, "very clever, but very bad."


    "Bad children, but they should be taught a good lesson..."


    Shi Li''s tone was cold and faint, but what he couldn''t say was that the system was going to beat a cold cicada. He always felt that the host adult was brewing in his mind, which was a very dangerous thing.


    ¡­¡­


    The school has been arranged with the time, but obviously she didn''t have any desire to enter the school. Instead, she directly contacted the original orphanage.


    After a few days of rest, when no one suddenly visited, he directly raided the orphanage and killed the people inside by surprise.


    The Dean only heard that a big man came and hurried out, "what big man is coming? Is it an adoption child?"


    When I got to the car, I just saw Shi Li coming down from the car. I was a little stunned on my face. I felt familiar, but I didn''t like people.


    Shi Li smiled, "Uncle beard, even if you have been the dean of the welfare home for so many years, why don''t you look like a good man at all?"


    "Ah... Yes... It''s you! Little beggar! " Seeing those clear eyes, the Dean immediately matched the number with the little beggar with memory.


    At the beginning, the lunatic president Luo had been kicked off the stage. It was a light word from Shi Li that supported him to the top. His surname was Xu. President Xu often lamented later that the child saved by being soft hearted on the first day of junior high school would bring him such a great blessing.


    "You have not been adopted by the Su family. How can you come back today!" Dean Xu was surprised.


    Shi Li stepped into the door of the welfare home, "what are you doing back? Of course... Adopt a child! "

 Chapter 131

    "Adopt a child?" Director Xu was stunned. Then he immediately turned and followed in, "you?"


    "Why, why don''t you come to the welfare home to adopt a child?" When she looked back lightly, "can''t she come to see you?"


    Xu smiled happily, "that''s right. What else can I do without adopting a child in the welfare home. It''s just a little sigh. The kid in those years has grown up all of a sudden! They have grown into big girls! "


    Shi Li is a girl''s business. It is estimated that only a few people know that her face is exquisite, but she is not that kind of small and lovely. She has high-spirited self-confidence in her eyebrows and eyes. She is really so heroic.


    Dean Xu picked her up. Naturally, she knew she was a girl from the beginning.


    Shi Li smiled, "OK, don''t waste time, hurry to invite people to have a look, and let me choose some good looking ones!"


    System: "..."


    My Lord,


    When you visit an orphanage, why do you always have a visual sense of whoring in a brothel?


    President Xu didn''t talk nonsense. He probably heard about the conditions of the Su family. For such a huge family, the children are definitely not hard-working in the past.


    Soon attracted a group of children. Because of time constraints, many didn''t have time to dress up. Fortunately, although the clothes were simple, they were still clean.


    President Xu didn''t treat them badly. At least, he lived here like a person.


    President Xu didn''t flatter much. "Miss Su, our welfare home is a little different. The adoption of children requires mutual consent, and it is definitely the child''s independent decision. We won''t advise. If the child doesn''t agree to go with you, even if you point a gun at my head, I Xu Chang will never let anyone go! "


    Shi Li suddenly asked, "where was dean Luo?"


    "That scum has long been in prison! Don''t want to be released all your life! " President Xu mentioned that there was still a lot of disgust in the man''s eyes, and then he was a little relieved, "in the final analysis, I still want to thank you for this, not because of you..."


    "It has nothing to do with me. I was just a child. What can I understand?" Shi Li looked pale and had no expression, but everyone who knew her knew that she was in a good mood at the moment.


    Her eyes swept over the group of children and then fell on a little boy standing in the corner with his head tightly lowered.


    The little boy was dirty all over and dragged a wooden stick in his hand. He looked at others with a trace of vigilance. He felt very bad.


    Shi Li became interested and was about to go that way when President Xu stopped. "This Miss Su should pay attention first. The child has been abused by her parents, has scars all over, is extremely withdrawn, is very alert to people, and has a tendency to violence."


    "Oh?" Shi Li became more interested. He immediately walked up to the little boy in a frivolous tone, "kid, raise your head."


    The child didn''t pay attention to her at all. When he was smiling, he didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and twisted his little face. When the kid was in a hurry, he wanted to beat her with a stick. When he was turned over, he knocked the stick directly to the ground.


    Gollum


    When the stick was spinning on the ground and clicking to stop, Shi Li also touched his little face.


    Forced his face up, and suddenly a slightly flustered face with small and exquisite facial features appeared in front of Shi Li.


    "Oh, it''s pretty good."


    ¡­¡­


    "Bang!"


    At the same time, Su shot the mirror and smashed the display screen in front of him

 Chapter 132

    The display screen cracked directly, and the sharp glass film pierced into the fist and sprinkled blood.


    But Su Zhujing seemed unaware. His eyes stared at the cracked lines on the black screen, which reflected his slightly Yin vulture face.


    The surrounding people had already knelt down, and their foreheads were close to the ground. No one dared to speak or even look up.


    But they all secretly complain, hoping that this paragraph will pass quickly.


    Master Su had only been away for less than a week, and all the servants in the castle were almost abused from inside to outside.


    The master, who was already hard enough to serve, showed a geometric multiple increase in temper, uncertain weather, and extremely cruel.


    I don''t know when the master began to be obsessed with looking at things. No one knows what''s in it.


    I just vaguely guessed that it might have something to do with master Susi,


    The master holds the monitor almost day and night. If he is not really tired, he is reluctant to close his eyes and sleep, for fear that he will not see it as soon as he closes it.


    However, even so, it doesn''t help the master''s temper.


    Since the master began to fall in love with the monitor, his temper has burst even more


    Throwing things and more cold-blooded punishment are dense one by one. However, his face is still expressionless, which is really hard to guess.


    But no one dares to rush up and touch the mildew at this time.


    And now


    I watched the blood ticking down my fingertips, but no one dared to say anything.


    If she is


    I will scold him with a smile and bring the medicine box at the same time!


    But she''s not here, not only not there, but also in the welfare home


    Touch that kid!!


    Ugly, ugly and short!


    So just that second, subconsciously... I wanted to smash across the screen


    Su closed his eyes heavily, clenched his fist further, and was about to be clenched by himself.


    After a while, he held back and ordered, "get a new one!"


    No one dares to neglect. I don''t know how many screens the owner dropped. If the delay time exceeds three seconds, it''s dead!


    In less than two seconds, someone immediately came with a new display that had just been unpacked.


    Su Zhi pressed the display screen open without expression, and the picture... Entered his eyes again.


    ¡­¡­


    The child is really good-looking. There is fierce between his eyebrows and eyes, and there is a strong suspicion. His small mouth is tightly closed. It looks very stubborn.


    Shi Li pinched his little face and found it particularly easy to pinch.


    Pinch it,


    Pinch again,


    It''s fun!


    "Ha ha, that''s fun!"


    President Xu couldn''t see it anymore. "Miss Su, the children are going to be rubbed and cried by you!"


    "Alas?" Shi Li looked down and saw that the kid''s eyes were red, but he held back his tears.


    "It''s so boring. I didn''t exert myself. Why do I want to cry?" Shi Li released his hand in boredom.


    She really didn''t use much energy. The kid''s eyes were red.


    At that moment, there was a vague coincidence in his eyes. It was his sister''s face when he first had memory.


    Died to protect him, sister''s face.


    When he was released, the kid moved his fingers, but he still held his tongue.


    Shi Li tilted his head and said, "well, it''s just you. My name is little beggar. Then you''re called little beggar. Little beggar, do you want to go with me?"

 Chapter 133

    As soon as he finished, he saw the kid shaking his head desperately. He couldn''t wait to refuse!


    The way he shook his head was like shaking his head.


    "Hey? Don''t come with me... "


    Shi Li shrugged, "forget it, I''m not difficult."


    Shi Li turned his head, "Dean Xu, I''m afraid I don''t have an eye with the children in your welfare home. We..."


    "No!"


    At the same time, Shi li felt that he was held by a pair of fleshy little hands.


    Very soft hands, very anxious.


    The child''s voice was very anxious, but it was also hoarse, as if he had just cried.


    Shi Li turned his head and looked down, just opposite the child, "what''s not?"


    "No..." the child looked a little dodgy, but finally summoned up his courage. "I''m not a little beggar. My name is mo Zheng. I have a name, so... So I just shook my head. No... it''s not that I won''t go with you."


    Shi lile looked at the Dean again, "you see, I said whether I am very popular with children. Now children are really insightful one by one! Now, can I take it? "


    President Xu was also surprised. Mo Zheng was cute and good-looking, so many people wanted to adopt him before. However, his temper was too bad. He looked coldly at every adopter who released his good intentions.


    But I didn''t expect that today, Susi was so quiet


    President Xu looked at Su Si and Mo Zheng, and suddenly shook his head. In fact, the two people were a little alike.


    President Xu nodded: "since the children are willing, of course we have no opinion. The Su family is a lucky family. Mo Zheng will also have welfare in the future. No. Mo Zheng will not be mo Zheng in the future. I''m afraid I have to take his surname...... "


    "Just call it mo Zheng." Shi Li interrupted president Xu and said with a smile, "I like it."


    She turned her head, held out a finger to the little Qiaoqiao Mo Zheng, smiled and said, "come with me, there will be no good life in the future. It will be very bitter. Are you sure? "


    President Xu: "


    Susie, do you want people to go with you or not? Why does it feel like you suddenly want to change your mind?


    Mo Zheng looked up at Li''s smiling appearance. He was a little confused. It was clear that he looked like a boy, but the dean''s uncle called him miss again.


    But Mo Zheng quickly shook his head. These were not what he thought.


    The man in front of me,


    Like a sister.


    Without hesitation, he gripped Sue''s hand.


    "OK!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Pa!"


    At the same time, another display screen was directly smashed.


    Su stood up abruptly, holding the mirror. "Get ready for the helicopter!"


    Immediately someone hurried out. Su took the mirror and cut out a bandage at will, tore it directly with his teeth, stepped on the table, sprinkled medicine powder roughly, and wrapped the wound simply and casually.


    He got on the helicopter without two minutes. With the latest monitor in his hand, Su''s eyes were always gloomy.


    Above is the scene of Shi Li holding Mo Zheng''s fleshy little hand and smiling around the orphanage.


    "Master, you can only cache the video during the two hours of flight. You can''t live broadcast it in real time. Look?" The bodyguard asked.


    "Call satellite exclusive communication." Sue opened the mirror coldly.


    The bodyguard choked just to watch a video... Directly use the whole satellite to serve alone?


    What video, so expensive!

 Chapter 134

    Even so, he didn''t dare to peek. He knew that even if he just wanted to glance, whether he saw it or not, he couldn''t keep his eyes.


    "Yes, this will start the transfer order." The bodyguard whispered.


    "Boss, where are you flying today?" The pilot asked in front.


    Su took the mirror and put his hands quietly. His face was still expressionless, but the look in his eyes was clearly persistent and fanatical.


    "Go wherever she is."


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter rose and rushed in the direction it had set in the beginning.


    At this moment, president Xu finally saw off at the gate of the orphanage. His eyes were a little complicated, not only because Mo Zheng was taken away, but also because he finally understood the real reason for leaving the orphanage.


    He sighed. "Have you really decided?"


    "Well." Shi Li smiled and nodded, "don''t worry, Dean Xu, I''ll take good care of Mo Zheng!"


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about." President Xu stopped. "Little beggar, you''re doing well now. Why do you have to..."


    Before he finished, Shi Li waved to President Xu, "well, remember to keep it a secret, don''t say it! President Xu, I''m leaving! "


    He went straight into the seat of the jeep. There had already been another child sitting there. He looked a little serious and nervous.


    The vehicle began to drive and gradually disappeared at the end of the distant road.


    President Xu stood at the door for a long time without moving. He really had a feeling at this moment.


    The little beggar is no longer the child who needed help.


    She doesn''t need help anymore.


    She is bound to take revenge on all the things in those years.


    "Dean? What''s the matter? " The little nurse nearby asked strangely.


    President Xu came back and wiped his eyes.


    "It''s all right. The wind and sand are in your eyes. Ha ha, let''s go... I''m old. I can''t make a decision on some things!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li sat behind the seat with his head propped up, as if he were in a trance.


    The system asked, "host, did you deliberately choose to discuss with President Xu in a dark corner in order to avoid the male owner?"


    Shi Li didn''t answer, but directly said, "the branch mission is almost open. Take over the branch mission directly."


    "When did the branch line task come out? It''s true! Host how do you know... "System:" it has been selected for the host, and the branch task has been started. Slap the original owner''s family and make them regret! Zero progress. 8 points will be awarded after completion! "


    "Well, only 8..." she rubbed her face: "forget it, just try to be strong."


    The system whispered Mimi and asked, "Lord host, you also discussed this with President Xu before. You already know about the branch line task?"


    "Half and half." The answer was random, "I restored the memory of the LORD before the age of seven the previous two days."


    "Oh! It''s because of the recovery. No wonder the host... No, in this way, the host adult has long known the memory. You must know that there may be a branch plot here, and you also know to slap your face. That''s why you came to the orphanage today! "


    "No wonder the host will ask President Xu about these things. No, why adopt Mo Zheng? Is it difficult... Is mo Zheng related to the original owner''s family? "


    Shi Li listened to the system speculation like a smile, and then his eyes were slightly certain, and the smile in his eyes.


    It was deeper.


    "Here he is."

 Chapter 135

    As soon as the voice fell, I heard only a rumbling sound in the sky, like a propeller piercing the air.


    On the speeding Road, the car suddenly stopped. The driver turned around in embarrassment, "master Su, this... The road ahead is blocked."


    Needless to say, Shi Li saw it.


    On such a large highway, the road ahead was directly blocked by two helicopters. Looking back, the road behind was also directly cut off, including mid air and two flying helicopters.


    There was almost no dead corner and was directly surrounded by helicopters.


    "What a big battle!"


    System: "no, no! Lord host, this must be the male Lord''s revenge! If Director Su has been monitoring, he must have seen you adopt a child! With that guy''s abnormal degree, I feel that he will immediately rage and rob the child. Not only that, but also close your little black house! "


    "Then, the male Lord may do this and that to you in the small black room! Eh... Isn''t it better? Ha ha, Lord host, why don''t we go to jail! "


    "Psychosis."


    Shi Li casually turned his eyes and touched Mo Zheng''s hair next to him.


    Obviously, he had never seen such a big battle. His eyes were strong and calm, but he was still a little afraid.


    Shi Li comforted him, "don''t be afraid, Mo Zheng. This is my chance to prepare for you. Mo Zheng has been bullied. Do you want to fight back one day? To fight back against those who show ugly faces and hurt you? "


    Mo Zheng stared with big eyes. He didn''t answer when he looked at it.


    Shi Li said again: "I tell you, the most important thing to be a man is to care. If others bully us, don''t swallow it and never let us! Whoever deceives us will pay back ten cents! "


    Looking at the excited face of Shi Li for a moment, Mo Zheng really felt that he knew something but didn''t understand it. Although he was old, he was still young after all. He just felt that she was different from others.


    When they were bullied in the past, they would only tell themselves that it was good to bear it, just bear it.


    But she said, give you a point, give it back ten!


    He nodded vaguely, then nodded when he saw Shi Li, and then said, "but Mo Zheng, before you call back, you should be strong. Now I give you a chance. Do you want to be strong?"


    "This is a rare and cherished opportunity. If you accept it, you will become a very powerful person in the future! This is the process. There is a little pain. But if you succeed, you can protect the people you want to protect in the future! "


    System: "..."


    For Mao, he suddenly felt that the host seemed to be selling?


    Obviously, Mo Zheng didn''t feel the same way as the system. When he opened his eyes and looked at it, he left a closed lip. Every word that jumped out of her mouth was like a very tempting net.


    Become a powerful person and be able to protect the people you want to protect


    Mo Zheng nodded without hesitation, and his eyes gradually became firm, "yes!"


    Shi Li smiled, "that''s good¡°


    She opened the door and got out of the car directly. She waved to the opposite side. A figure immediately jumped down from the helicopter in front. She was the closest bodyguard who often followed Su''s mirror.


    "Master Su, what can I do for you?"


    Shi Li said carelessly, "Oh... Where''s su?"

 Chapter 136

    The bodyguard''s forehead was cold and sweaty, and he subconsciously wanted to say, "ah, master, he''s naturally here..."


    In general, the bodyguard forcibly held it back. He smiled and said, "the master is naturally in the castle. Today is the master''s rest day. Young master Su is afraid to forget."


    "Well, in the castle." Shi Li casually swept the helicopter behind the bodyguard. She could clearly feel a hot and persistent look sweeping over there.


    From the second she got off the bus, she stuck to her body tightly and didn''t leave for half a minute.


    Shi Li slightly hooked his lips, "even if he doesn''t come, he was in a good mood. Sure enough, it''s not good enough. "


    Vaguely, even the bodyguard on the opposite side didn''t hear clearly: "young master Su, what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing." Shi Li greeted Mo Zheng inside and directly pushed him into the bodyguard''s arms. He approached him slightly and whispered a few words.


    At that moment, the bodyguard only felt on pins and needles. At the moment when young master Su came together, he only felt an almost murderous look, which almost delayed him.


    Fortunately, Shi Li didn''t get too close, otherwise he would have collapsed directly to the ground.


    "Go." When I left, I nodded.


    The bodyguard frowned, "master Su, you... Really decided to take the child... You know the master''s temper, maybe the child..."


    "No." Shi Li shook his head decisively and opened his mouth naturally: "he dare not."


    The bodyguard''s heart was a click. The master really spoiled young master su.


    From small to large, no one dared to use these words to master Su!


    However, master Su not only dared, but also... Was the decisive leader.


    Bodyguards can obviously feel the difference, or even feel different. It is clear that the master is the emperor above. Even if young master Su is favored again, he is just spoiled. In the final analysis, he should be inferior.


    But young master Su''s speech attitude is more like


    She is spoiling her master


    Hiss!


    The bodyguard quickly took back his messy ideas. This idea is amazing. This... How is this possible!


    "Yes, master Su, I''ll report back." The bodyguard immediately promised.


    "Well, when your task is completed, get out of the way." Shi Li smiled and said, "go back and tell Su that this is the only chance I gave him to see me. He missed it again."


    The bodyguard was stunned and immediately knew that master Su was afraid to understand that his master was on the plane.


    He didn''t dare to answer. He said goodbye to the time and hurried back to the plane with a child.


    When entering the cabin, it seemed as if it was directly back to winter. The cold man couldn''t help shivering all over.


    The man sitting in the cabin was sitting upright and dangerous, his face was expressionless, and the gloom in his eyebrows and eyes was full of chilling bitterness.


    Just sitting there gives people a strong sense of crisis and pressure.


    The bodyguard trembled and didn''t dare to speak. Instead, Mo Zheng, who came with him, couldn''t help the atmosphere of fear. "Who are you? Is the little beggar going to give me to you?"


    Su, who is sitting inside, is in charge of the mirror.


    Gently put your finger on the push and tighten it inch by inch.


    Almost with the most resentful eyes of his life, he cut Mo Zheng up and down dozens of times.


    Just gritting his teeth.


    "Who allowed you to call her little beggar?"


    "What are you?!"


    "What is it?!"

 Chapter 137

    The voice fell, the whole cabin was quiet, and the sound of a needle falling could be seen. No one dared to breathe loudly, and even the normal breathing was so careful.


    Su, who has been expressionless and slightly calm, showed such a look for the first time.


    Staring into Mo Zheng''s eyes, I wish he could cut thousands of cuts.


    The hands had just been signed by Sue, the face had just been pinched by Sue, and the mouth had just talked happily with Sue!


    Want to tear his hand, tear his face, tear his mouth!


    But countless fanatical emotions were blocked by the expressionless face. Only those eyes made people dare not look directly at them.


    Mo Zheng was almost scared to cry. He tried his best to hold it back, but he couldn''t help being weak. He barely stood up by holding the wall next to him.


    He didn''t know what to say or how to answer the man''s question!


    I really regret it. Why did you suddenly speak just now!


    The man in front of him was ten thousand times more ferocious than all the bad guys he had seen.


    Su took back his eyes after a long time, sneered and ordered, "who asked you to bring him back?"


    "Inch inch cut off his fingers, tore his mouth and scratched his face!"


    No one dared to disobey Su''s order to act as a mirror, even if he gave the bodyguard 10000 courage.


    Even Su couldn''t wait for the next shot. As soon as the voice fell, he carelessly grabbed a dagger, which made everyone afraid.


    The master wants to do it himself!


    Su Jiang, the bodyguard who just spoke, was sweating. He didn''t have time to speak. He didn''t expect his master to be suddenly angry.


    He didn''t dare to speak. To the extent of his master''s anger, he was looking for death!


    But master Susi''s sneering face flashed across the sea. This


    Even if it was master Susi, he would certainly ignore his master''s anger, and... Will he suffer?


    But if not, in case of an accident... It will still be


    Before the master''s knife was about to be inserted into Mo Zheng''s face, Su Jiang suddenly looked up, "master, young master Su said, Mo Zheng will be well fed by you, and you will return it to him unharmed in the future!"


    "GA -"


    The action stopped abruptly.


    Stop?


    Su Jiang was relieved. At the same time, he was shocked. He didn''t expect


    That woman really has such influence, isn''t it? It''s terrible!


    "Deng -"


    Su Jiang looked up and wiped his head with a dagger. A stabbing pain came. The closed dagger cut his hair and nailed it straight into the steel behind him!


    The fierceness of force, the fierceness of force


    The only difference is that his throat was cut off!


    Su Jiang''s heart fluttered and looked carefully at the direction of his mirror, "master?"


    In front of him, Su Zhujing''s jaw line was tight. It was obvious that he was forced to bear something. There was sweat on his forehead, a tall bridge of his nose, and that facial features were definitely a gift from the creator.


    However, the gifted face suddenly became expressionless. His vigorous anger clearly wanted to strangle the frightened child in front of him.


    But he restrained himself and didn''t move.


    For a while, his throat rolled, forbearing and restrained, and a sentence gently jumped out of his throat.


    He asked.


    "What else did she say?"

 Chapter 138

    Su Jiang choked and didn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    I don''t know why. At that moment, seeing the master''s appearance, he suddenly had a magical word in his mind.


    Training.


    He shook his head and continued in a low voice for a long time: "young master Su said that he is a material that can be made. We should train him well and we will find you to get someone at that time."


    "Not this." Su Zhujing frowned slightly, and his sharp eyes condensed on Su Jiang.


    He said enough today. He wouldn''t say so much as usual.


    I don''t know why I can feel that she is still not far away because I haven''t seen her for a long time. I feel that everything is out of control.


    He pursed his lips and waited for his subordinates to report.


    Su Jiangtou is getting bigger. He remembers what young master Su said. Every word is reported carefully. There must be no omission.


    But the look in the face of the master was clearly saying.


    If you don''t say something to my satisfaction today, you''ll be dead.


    In a trance, Su Jiang suddenly remembered what young master Su said at last.


    "Go back and tell Su that this is the only chance I gave him to see me. He missed it again."


    When a few words floated in Su Jiang''s mind, his brain almost roared!


    No, it''s death.


    If you say, the moment when the word jumps out, it is estimated that it is when his body is separated!


    He''s just a bodyguard. Why is it so difficult?


    Su Jiang considered his words, finally hardened his head and slowly said, "yes... Yes... Master, young master Su does have something to say, that is, he wants to see you. But, but... You didn''t go down just now, so young master Su was angry. "


    In the original words, it means death, but that''s the meaning of a little translation?


    "That''s it?" Su Zhijing said.


    "Yes, young master Su didn''t look good at that time! I think young master Su must want to see the master. After all, young master Su can be said to have been brought up by the master alone! Must still rely on the master. "


    Su Jiang automatically unlocked his translation skills and began to boo: "this time, the master came in person, but he didn''t. a smart man like master Su had long guessed that the master was on the plane. But I just can''t go on. I think young master Su''s temper is going to be angry for a long time. "


    "Well, she''s... Angry."


    Su took the mirror and slowly sat back in his chair. He whispered this sentence gently. Although his face was still expressionless, he could obviously feel his look relaxed.


    "I see." Su, who waved, "take this little ghost down, and you will guide yourself."


    Su Jiang was stunned. Are you kidding? Although he said he was a bodyguard, he was also the top dark guard trained by the Su family. Now he knows a kid who can''t do anything?


    Su Jiang dared not complain, "yes!"


    It''s necessary to take Mo Zheng, who doesn''t know he has escaped at the moment, down obediently. Just before leaving, he heard the cold voice of Su''s mirror.


    "His face looked bored and covered."


    Su Jiang looked down at Mo Zheng''s white face, "yes."


    No one dared to touch the mold in front of Su''s mirror. He didn''t get off the plane after all.


    The helicopter took off in a hurry, the thunder and rain were small, and left quietly.


    Only Su Zhijing looked down at Shi Li''s face on the display screen and suddenly stretched out his hand

 Chapter 139

    Fingers stroked back and forth on the cheek of the screen many times, and there was no look on his face


    When the plane flew again and reached mid air, it was clear that Shi Li was standing in place and looked up slightly.


    A smile slowly appeared on Su''s mirror face.


    Separation is really not a good thing. It''s always like the heart being boiled in an oil pan.


    He hasn''t had such a hard time for a long time.


    There are many legends about him, both true and false, but one is true, the so-called Gu child.


    The choice of the Su family''s heirs is a very cruel system. They don''t look at blood, they just look at whether they are strong or not. Each generation will choose 100 children of the right age.


    Train them, torture them, and expose the darkest and most terrible things in the world to them. Greedy human nature will betray their companions at any time.


    Nothing can be trusted.


    In the whole two years of suffering day and night and unable to sleep, in the days of betrayal after layer, and being insulted, beaten, poisoned and assassinated by relatives.


    He has mastered all the skills.


    Acting Director Su hates killing people, so... He escaped for two years and didn''t hurt anyone, but his letting go doesn''t mean that others let go.


    Finally one day, tired.


    That day, the fire broke through half of the night. He held the dagger that had been wrapped in his hand and claimed his life one after another.


    Cut off all the shackles.


    Killed everyone.


    Which rumor was wrong after all. On that day, he killed not only all his competitors.


    Trainers, guards, adults who used to use tricks


    Red flame, burning behind.


    In one of Susie''s favorite words.


    "A hero is one who never looks back at the explosion."


    Oh


    Where''s Sue.


    Su took the mirror and rubbed her temples. She thought of her smiling face. It didn''t seem so uncomfortable that she had countless nightmares.


    This time, I didn''t really come. I just came around.


    The child that sue gave him was his response.


    She needs him,


    So... This time, it''s restraint


    Also completely let him know what he wants to do.


    "Do you know why it''s called Susie?" Su held the mirror and muttered.


    "In those two years, my name was Sue."


    "You are me, my brother, my..."


    Su tightened his hand and tried to calm his mood. He smiled heavily. There was no vitality, only the dead Twilight mist.


    "I want all you have, so be patient."


    "Your flowers are in full bloom."


    ¡­¡­


    Su took the mirror and left. Shi Li got back in the car and went back to her presidential suite.


    She was very satisfied, but the system couldn''t understand: "why don''t men come to catch you? Didn''t what you did before to stimulate Su to go crazy? "


    Shi Li: "naive, may I do such a low-level thing? He didn''t come, but when he came, all his previous efforts were wasted. "


    "Ha? Lord host, you didn''t do this for this purpose before. What did you specifically call that child for, or for a branch mission? "


    "It''s just fun."


    When I left the light opening, "what else is the reason?"


    "..." the chip of the system feels pain in bursts. The host adult doesn''t play cards according to the routine every time, so people can''t keep up with the rhythm at all.


    "Lord host, what does the man want to do?"


    Shi Li shrugged: "who knows what the abnormal mind is thinking about all day?"

 Chapter 140

    "I guess I''ve been thinking about how to imprison me and how to make me fall in love with him all day. Damn it, paranoia... How to save it!"


    When I said this, I had a headache. "How much has the favor been added?"


    System: "it''s already 70%, and it''s still increasing. According to this progress, it won''t be long before it''s full. Congratulations, the host is about to complete the task! "


    "What''s the use of being full? The main task has not been completed, and there are no points."


    The system whispered silently: "I don''t think you''re worried at all. You also run out to be lazy and don''t get close to the man. I''m afraid the task will be more impossible."


    "Hehe, spicy chicken system."


    This is the real pain point that makes Shi Li think for so long and bother, and it is also the real reason why Shi Li left this time.


    "Staying in the castle all the time has no effect on making Su feel the warmth of the world. The guy is afraid he didn''t take me as his brother from the beginning. That''s just a symbolic word, so he can only take a drastic step and find another way. Do you think I really came out to play? "


    System "..."


    He really thought the host was out to play!


    "What now?"


    Shi Li lay on the bed and took out a note from her pocket. It was a string of addresses. Her eyes flashed.


    He smiled and said, "of course... Live happily every day! Have fun! Ah, it''s great without Su! I understand the happiness of a single dog! What affection, love, shameless! "


    System: "..."


    This guy is actually trying to be lazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li has really enjoyed playing for four years, but some people are really so interesting. Serious reading is the tail of the crane, but playing is really famous.


    When I was preparing for high school, I didn''t take classes seriously, but I said hello in a few words and quickly upgraded to school bully.


    That noble school has opened up the high-level economic context of countless people. Although Shi Li doesn''t do business, he has at least half of the contacts in city C.


    In just four years, she has become a famous figure in City C, specializing in pimping.


    Indeed, in the past few years, Shi Li began to pimp and send out the little matchmaker of the Su family. The couples handled by her are all talented and beautiful. Even if this is the case, the benefits of couples who have left their hands from time to time have soared after the combination of each family, and the enterprise has at least doubled before its expansion.


    Who doesn''t appreciate her? There''s something fishy in it that outsiders don''t know. However, Shi Li is really on fire in C City.


    Countless people want to climb this relationship, for the resources of the high-level circle in her hand, and for... The legend of expanding the enterprise behind her.


    It was four years in the twinkling of an eye.


    Today is her 18th birthday party and the day when she officially wants to announce her return to Mo''s family.


    Coincidentally, Shi Li found out the identity of the original owner a year ago. A well-dressed lady burst into tears and rushed up urgently, saying that she was the eldest lady of the Mo family who had been lost for many years and her own daughter.


    Over the past year, they have been actively repairing the mother daughter relationship they had not had for a long time, and are extremely attentive.


    Tut, family affection, come easily.


    "Susie, how are you?" Mo''s mother opened the curtain and came in from the door. Her eyes flashed. Then she smiled and said, "my daughter is so beautiful. Today I want them to know that the biggest mysterious figure in City C is my daughter, Mo Yingying!"

 Chapter 141

    "Alas? Who is mo Yingying... I don''t know her. " Shi Li rolled his eyes. "Please, old lady, my name is Susi, but please don''t be amorous."


    Mo''s mother''s face flashed a trace of embarrassment. She quickly turned back: "Si''er is really joking. Isn''t it going to change her name at the announcement ceremony? Mother knows that I haven''t taken good care of you these years. You still have a lot of complaints about your mother. At that time, my mother had no choice. You know, you are my own... "


    Seeing Mo''s mother, she began to cry. Shi Li looked back and stared at her: "stop! If I act like this again, I can break my promise at any time. I promised to return to Mo''s house. But for the sake of the old man''s sincerity. If you pretend to force me again, I will turn my face. Then you can bear the responsibility? "


    Mo''s mother was surprised, her tears stopped in a moment, and said with a smile, "that''s it. It''s the old man who moved Si''er. Si''er, go and change your clothes! Then come out! "


    Impress?


    The time left slightly lifted the corners of the lips, but the conditions were too attractive.


    The purpose of the Mo family to take back her so-called daughter is not too obvious. It''s against the power and contacts behind her. She exposed it face-to-face 800 years ago.


    Mo''s father pretended to be very emotional and wanted to exchange half of his inheritance for her forgiveness. Naturally, she made a favorable promise.


    After all, if you don''t promise, how can you sing the later play?


    Shi Li didn''t say anything, nodded and went into the dressing room.


    Just after entering, the curtain was lifted again, and a young girl in an evening dress came in with a dissatisfied face: "Mom, why are you so groveling to please Susi? In the final analysis, it''s just a wild species! It was just a bastard that my father made out with little three outside. I need you to please me so much? "


    Mo''s mother''s face was also gloomy: "Jingjing, keep your voice down. I''m afraid the little bastard doesn''t know yet! I didn''t expect that she was so lucky. She was disabled and threw her away. She was not bitten to death by a wolf in the wild. She survived and became so popular! That face is so jealous! "


    "Let''s put up with it for the time being. As long as we get the network resources in the hands of the bastard, what do we want to say to her at that time?"


    Mo Jingjing said jealously, "did the old man lose his head and promise to give half of the bastard''s inheritance? Does she deserve it? That''s nearly 50 million! "


    "It''s just a gimmick, otherwise how can you deceive that little bastard? Legacy... Does that also depend on whether she has life to take it? Today, after the announcement of the reunification, we can contact many high-level circles. Won''t our Mo family prosper at that time? Jingjing, don''t worry. Everything belongs to us. That little bastard doesn''t want to take a dime! "


    Mo Jingjing finally showed a smile: "it''s the same, mom. You''re considerate! Mom, I went to the front party. This little bastard can invite so many big people. Hum, those people will become my contacts! "


    Mo Jingjing left happily. Even Mo''s mother standing in place showed a smile of uncontrollable joy.


    The two frantic people didn''t notice that the door of the fitting room wasn''t closed at all.


    All their conversations jumped into their ears when they were still changing clothes.


    "I''ve seen vicious people before. I''ve never seen such a blatant and vicious one. My Lord, you are the best relative!"


    Shi Li smilingly wiped his lips red and smiled slowly

 Chapter 142

    "First, they don''t deserve to be my relatives."


    "Second, it''s not blatant malice, it''s pure stupidity."


    When you wipe your lips red and look at yourself in the mirror, you will show a satisfied smile.


    Her hair had reached her waist, and now it was curled in big waves, some enchanting hanging behind her head. There was no make-up on his face. He just painted a simple eyebrow and a touch of red in the palace. Just a little bit is enough to attract the whole world.


    Shi Li didn''t wear the messy clothes sent by Mo''s family. He wore a simple black rag dress, which perfectly fitted the curve of his body and outlined the perfect look. The gully on the chest looms in the petal''s bra.


    Simple, extreme, incomparably gorgeous.


    Shi Li expressed his satisfaction and shook his chest, "well, although he is only 18 years old, the level of the waves is not bad! Tut Tut, I really envy Su''s acting! "


    System: "host, what''s the relationship between your big chest and Su''s mirror?"


    Shi Li naturally answered, "it''s better to knead."


    System: "¡°


    Drive off guard!


    "Let''s go. If everything is ready, we''re short of the east wind tonight." Shi Li tidied up his clothes and carelessly pushed open the door of the dressing room, "today, we want to make them unforgettable forever."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really unforgettable forever. Mo Jingjing, who is among the people, was just excited. She finally mixed into the circle of upper class people and heard a burst of exclamation.


    Everyone''s eyes involuntarily focused on Shi Li at the door. The brilliance of her body, if she had a spotlight at any time, was so beautiful, just like the stars in the sky, that she couldn''t catch up with it.


    "Is this the legendary Susi? Isn''t it too good-looking? "


    "Yes, in contrast, the other women present can hardly reach her finger. Oh, she seems to have looked at me? Ah, beautiful eyes, trembling heart, how beautiful! "


    "Not only beautiful, but also capable. Tut Tut, such a woman is really the best!"


    The sound of detailed discussion went into Mo Jingjing''s ears and made her eyes almost spit fire. From small to large, she was the apple of everyone''s eyes. Where is it like today, completely reduced to a foil, oh no, it''s despicable to the dust.


    Looking back at Shi Li''s eyes, she was poisoned. She said discontentedly, "what are you talking nonsense about? Does she deserve it, too? It''s just a bastard with xiaosansheng. How can she change the cheap blood! "


    Someone nearby said, "really or not, Miss Susie was born by Xiao San? Which one is it... "


    Mo Jingjing regained a little self-confidence, straightened her chest and said proudly, "of course, it''s our Mo family. I''m the real eldest lady of the Mo family. She''s just a piece of junk. I -- "


    "Pa!"


    A loud slap came. Mo Jingjing had not recovered. Her whole face was crooked and looked up angrily, "who... You... Mother!"


    Mo''s mother said angrily, "Jingjing, what are you talking about? Roll back and think about it behind closed doors!"


    Mo Jingjing has never been slapped by Mo''s mother, but today, she just said a word casually and received a slap in front of Su Si. How can she be convinced.


    At that time, he shouted, "Mom, you hit me? Why hit me? Am I wrong? I''m the eldest lady of the Mo family. Which Susi over there is just a bastard! Mom, i... "

 Chapter 143

    "Pa Pa Pa!"


    Three slaps hit again. Congratulations to Mo''s mother and daughter. With this eccentric relationship, they attracted everyone''s attention and quickly became the focus of the ball.


    Shi Li walked over with a smile, "Yo, your hobby is very exciting. Play slap games?"


    Mo Jingjing was mad. When she saw Shi Li coming over, she just felt that it was a round of the sun approaching, which was more dazzling. The dazzling made her mind more narrow and insidious. No matter what plan, she pointed to Shi Li''s nose and scolded.


    "What kind of thing are you? How dare you let my mother beat me! Susie, you''re just a little miscellaneous - no! "


    The words behind her were covered by Mo''s mother. Mo''s mother said with a smile: "don''t be angry, Si''er. Jingjing is a little emotional today. Don''t worry, Jingjing. It''s not easy to come to the party today. Do you want to give up all your previous achievements!"


    Mo''s mother''s voice was severe and cold. She woke up Mo Jingjing at once. She was excited all over and finally found her reason. Obediently follow Mo''s mother to go behind, but still unwilling, turned back and sneered at Shi Li.


    "Susie, I remember all the insults you gave me today. Your good day is just today. After today, everything will come to an end. In the future, you see I can''t kill you!"


    Every word gnashing teeth, as long as she endured this day, and then when she took the initiative, she was bound to call Shili and regret it all her life!


    Mo Jingjing''s aggrieved and forbearing teeth are about to turn around and leave, but at this time, she is suddenly held by someone''s wrist.


    "Wait a minute." A voice of panic came from behind.


    Mo Jingjing looked back and saw Shi Li''s slightly flustered face. She couldn''t help feeling happy: "Oh, even if you regret it now, it''s too late. How can you be as noble as me - ah!"


    Mo Jingjing just feels that there is a whirl in front of her. Shi Li pulls Mo Jingjing''s hand back. The other hand supports her waist and arms, and gives Mo Jingjing a live version of a shoulder fall!


    "Bang!"


    The sound of the impact was extremely violent. Mo Jingjing fell directly on the marble ground!


    In less than two seconds, the cry of killing a pig came.


    "Ah ah! Sue, you''re crazy! "


    It was not only the body that broke, but also Mo Jingjing''s clothes. They were kicked to the ground and directly torn, exposing a large area of skin and almost running naked!


    The most interesting thing is not that this is, it is the skin hidden under the clothes, and there are a large area of green and purple ambiguous traces.


    I know at a glance that I have been hurt and loved by people!


    At the same time, the LED display screen that had been silent on the banquet field suddenly lit up, and there was a stimulating cry.


    "Ah... Come on, come on! So comfortable, one is not enough. "


    "I want it, I want it!"


    That debauchery and sensational face is mo Jingjing!


    Mo Jingjing was shocked. "How could you have... Such a video! No, that''s not me, that''s not me! "


    While making noise, while watching the video, the man actually swallowed saliva secretly. He just felt empty and suddenly wanted it!


    "I... I''m so empty. Sobbing, Sue, you drugged me!"


    Su Si looked puzzled and fully played the role of high-quality white lotus. He couldn''t bear to look at it directly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter? Why did you play the video for no reason? Really, why do you like to screw up other people''s birthday parties? I really can''t see it. This woman has such a strong taste that she still has 4P. Alas? What about the man in the picture? How can I feel a little familiar! "

 Chapter 144

    Originally, everyone didn''t pay attention, but ate a big melon in shock. He noticed it all at once and immediately focused on the video above.


    "Yes, I haven''t noticed just now. This man looks familiar! Lying trough, I remember, which man with a little gray hair is not the chairman of the Mo family and the father of Mo Jingjing? "


    "Wonderful, it''s father and daughter! The light is not very good. It''s too dark. I didn''t notice it just now! Father and daughter 4P, what a thrill! "


    The sound burst out. It was really an uproar. It was not a big melon, it was a big melon!


    Moss''s face was completely white.


    Standing nearby, Mo''s mother, who was originally distressed and wanted to help Mossi, was also stiff. She suddenly turned back and stared at the screen.


    It seems incredible, but the scream in the next second video verifies everything.


    "Oh, no, no, Dad, come on... Come on... Come on!"


    Hammer! Stone hammer!


    Mo Mu suddenly lost all her strength and limped to the ground, "ah ah... Jingjing, Jingjing, why are you so confused!"


    At the same time, Mo Fu and the old man, who were ready to reap the benefits, finally entered the hall slowly. As expected, they were noticed by the whole audience almost the first time they appeared, but not imagined envy and jealousy.


    Mo Fu was surprised when he heard the scream in the video and immediately trembled


    The old man next to him slapped him hard and was furious, "bastard! Asshole!! Ah, injustice! "


    Mo''s mother saw that Mo''s father immediately rushed over and bit like crazy, "you beast, you even laid hands on your own daughter, you... Beast!"


    A scuffle, a big play!!


    Everyone looked with relish, but Shi Li, as a guide, didn''t eat melon seeds this time.


    ha-ha!


    She touched a bag of spicy strips,


    One bite at a time, chewing with relish.


    Hiss


    That''s amazing!


    "Congratulations, host, branch mission + 30! Fifty percent progress! "


    "Congratulations, host, branch mission + 30! 80% progress! "


    "Congratulations, host, branch mission + 20! The progress is 100%, and the branch line task is completed! "


    Shi Li smiled and ate the last spicy strip. He took a small breath and clapped his hands, "tut Tut, it grows fast. It''s great to reach the top in one breath! Well, now it''s time to close the net! "


    System: "??? Lord host, haven''t you finished the task? What else do you want? "


    "Hee hee, of course..."


    Sue is on the camera.


    When he pulled his hair together, he looked at the commotion in front of him with a smile, "I can''t understand your broken system."


    System: "!"


    This is the ginseng attack chicken of the system!


    The whole farce almost turned the world upside down, but at least Mo''s father and they were still hot. They soon sent someone to drag Mo''s mother and daughter down, and of course, the video was turned off directly.


    "All this is just a prank. It''s just a joke. Please don''t mind! The video is synthesized to attack Mo''s family and destroy our feelings! "


    Master Mo wisely pushed the pot over, and his eyes greedily focused on Shi Li, "I believe everyone knows that the protagonist of today''s birthday party is not me. It''s Susi. Here, I also want to announce a message to you. In fact, Susi is the eldest Miss we''ve lost for a long time, Mo Yingying! "


    "She. It''s my own granddaughter! "


    "Oh, you''re afraid you''re not living in a dream!"

 Chapter 145

    Master Mo''s words had just finished. When he finished eating the spicy strips over there, he wiped his mouth and turned back without expression.


    The whole audience touched slightly. The first second was shocked at Shi Li''s true identity, and the next second was immediately brought back to reality by Shi Li''s words.


    "I can''t. I ate too many melons today. I can''t bear it. What happened?"


    "Oh, the Mo family wants to recognize their granddaughter, but the granddaughter refuses to admit it!"


    Master Mo''s face was slightly stiff and angry. "Yingying, stop fooling around. What are you doing? We are relatives with the same blood, which you can''t deny! "


    "Hehe, everyone, the little girl is having a little temper. Yes, the famous Susi is from our Mo family. I hope you can take care of our Mo family in the future!" Mo''s father smiled and made a round of it.


    Shi Li was not polite at all, "you mo family, do you deserve it? Hiss... I thought I was illegitimate, so I abandoned it. Later, I found that it was valuable again and picked it up again? Tut Tut, it''s easy for you to do this cheap business. "


    Master Mo looked cold. "We Mo family didn''t treat you badly. I promised you to share half of our Mo family''s inheritance, which is 50 million! Isn''t that enough? "


    "Fifty million?"


    Shi Li casually touched the necklace around his neck, "old man, you started as a jeweler. You should know... The value of my necklace?"


    "What''s the value of this? Is it difficult to have a hundred million..." old man Mo choked with a casual sneer. His eyes suddenly widened and almost stared out on the spot.


    "You are... Victoria''s tears!! How could you have such a rare treasure? Fake! "


    "What are Victoria''s tears?"


    "What a fool. It''s the largest diamond jewelry in the world. It''s still precious blue. It''s said that it was a precious gem turned into Queen Victoria''s tears. The market price has reached 500 million ten years ago, not to mention now!"


    "Hiss... So terrible?"


    Under the exaggeration of the melon eating people, she quickly led a crowd of envy, jealousy and hatred. Shi Li didn''t look very proud at all. She lowered her eyes and touched the diamond on her neck.


    Carelessly, he said, "do you think I might look up to the legacy of your Mo family? Master Mo, you don''t deserve me. I, Susi, have only one family member in my life. "


    Shi Li slightly lifted his lips. Well, it seems that the time is almost over.


    She raised her head and her eyes were shining. Almost everyone present could see the pride and pride in her eyes and her willingness.


    She opened her mouth seriously: "you can tell the world and broadcast it live to the world."


    "I have only one relative, Susie."


    "My only and beloved brother."


    "Su Zhijing -"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a loud bang, and the surrounding walls were automatically replaced with glass. Fireworks were burning outside and in full bloom around. Grand fireworks rendered the mysterious and indifferent night like day again.


    "Roar, roar -" the roar of the engine came out at the same time, buzzing. The helicopters lined up in the sky, with great momentum.


    When you drop the rope, you can vaguely see that someone is directly from above, at least 500 meters away.


    Without any protective equipment, he jumped down the rope without hesitation!

 Chapter 146

    "Shit, isn''t this fatal?!"


    "What''s the situation? So many helicopters! Shit, you noticed... Did you notice the sign on the tail of the helicopter! The dark skeleton is... Which legendary imperial home is it? "


    "What Empire house? I can''t understand it!"


    "People of your class can''t touch it at all. Even I just heard! Ruling all the dark corners of the world, in just a few years, the excavation from the family was completed, and finally a truly huge empire with global circulation was established! "


    "The devil who makes everyone tremble in the dark... Ah! What did Sue say just now, her brother... Who is her brother? "


    "Su takes the mirror!"


    "Devil!"


    There are two kinds of people present. They are also high-level circles. Some of them have been in contact with those secret people. At the moment, they tremble and show a look of panic.


    The other is the people who are not qualified to touch the secret. At the moment, they are looking at the frightened people next to them, trying to know what happened.


    "Who is Su? Why haven''t I heard of it at all? Why are you so afraid? "


    "Which man is... Now he is no longer an emperor. He... Is a living legend that frightens all enemies."


    "You don''t need to know anything else. You only need to know one thing. This person, you, me and everyone present, can''t provoke the giant''s existence!"


    "Absolutely!"


    "But Su hasn''t been out for many years. It shouldn''t be him! How could he be here, but such a big formation... "


    The bloody assertion and the roar of the engine are still ringing in Ulala. With the popularity of some rumors, the fear and fear of the people below are even higher.


    Originally, the Mo family has been completely ignored now, because they are more frightened than anyone!


    Mr. Mo couldn''t support his legs and collapsed to the ground. Many years ago, he had seen the Su family''s child with his hands and blades.


    Vaguely remember, which year happened to be the time to lose Mo Yingying.


    Su, the director of the mirror, suddenly visited and killed almost half of the Mo family without saying a word.


    Ferocious, cruel and inhuman!


    absolutely lawless!


    But there was no way for anyone. Overnight, all the evidence was wiped clean, as if those people had never appeared.


    But that night, which child''s Scarlet eyes could easily hold a knife to harvest life one after another.


    Make him shudder when he thinks of it!


    Fortunately, his son and his family didn''t come back from traveling abroad at that time. They barely escaped. Later, they did everything they could to find it.


    The person who causes nightmares for everyone in Mo''s family is su.


    By the way, what did Mo Yingying say before? Who was her brother


    The roar faded away.


    Shi Li sat lazily in the middle of the chair and looked faintly at the man who slipped down from the rope, wearing a black windbreaker and almost an inch of hair.


    He wore a black scarf around his neck, which was a birthday present from the age of 10.


    Oh, I almost forgot.


    Susie''s real birthday is that the Mo family has forgotten. From the day she was taken back to the castle.


    Her birthday is Su''s birthday.


    Now, even if most of the face is blocked by the scarf, the eyes that are exposed outside.


    Ferocious, Yin vulture, and heavy... Dead spirit.

 Chapter 147

    Just one eye.


    Enough to make everyone silent.


    It''s enough to call Shili and laugh loudly.


    Watching Su''s mirror approaching step by step.


    When he grew up, he completely took off the original youth atmosphere, tall and more fierce.


    But still hidden in that pair of dusky eyes, it seems so depressed.


    Yes, I can''t see the whole face clearly, but just seeing the eyes is enough to laugh.


    The look in Sue''s mirror,


    Think of an aggrieved child who is too depressed and can''t eat sugar.


    No one would have such an absurd idea, but when I was away from here, I not only had it, but also laughed openly.


    "Dada..."


    "Dada..."


    The steps finally stopped in front of me. When I left, I smiled and spread out my hands. The natural and familiar attitude was like they had never been separated.


    There was light in her eyes. She smiled gently: "happy birthday, brother."


    Brother,


    As if the sharp silver needle that pierced the balloon exploded in an instant!


    Endure the mood of many days.


    As soon as the pupil of Su''s mirror shrinks, a strong desire suddenly rises, clamoring to embrace the woman in front of him!


    But four years,


    Always get used to it,


    It''s restraint.


    He pulled at his scarf and lifted his chin slightly. He reached over, took her hand, half knelt, and kissed the back of his hand.


    His voice was deep, like the low sound of a cello, with a slight trembling hoarseness.


    "Come home with me, Susie, my only brother."


    ¡­¡­


    At this moment, the whole audience fell into a silent silence. Today, there were too many noisy reversals, which made all the melon eaters silly.


    In front of the Su family, how powerful is the family that has such a relationship with Su Si?


    But why my brother?


    Although there are doubts in my heart, no one has the courage to ask.


    Although Su Si is also very powerful, the relationship behind him is nothing compared with the Su family.


    The Mo family tried to impress Sue with $50 million before. Now it seems that it''s just funny.


    But Shi Li was a woman who never knew enough. When Su was still in such a semi kneeling position, she tilted her head and looked faintly in the direction of master mo.


    "What''s the only one, brother? No, someone wants me to be a granddaughter? Tut Tut, then I''m not only your brother. I''ll get a lot of free relatives. "


    "Oh?"


    Su''s eyelashes trembled slightly. The smell of grass from Shi Li made him greedy and wanted to take another sip.


    It is as like as two peas in memory.


    Yes


    Gee, that''s terrible.


    Having restrained the habit for so long, I thought I could bear it, but it seemed that when I really met Susie.


    It was easily broken.


    Gee, shit


    Su looked up in a bad mood. He looked back at old Mo''s side. His gloomy eyes seemed to want to kill.


    "Really?"


    He whispered slowly.


    Just two words, but it''s like a judgment.


    Mr. Mo, who was standing in front of him, finally got up. He couldn''t resist a slap and knelt down directly.


    His eyes,


    It''s better than before


    Just being stared at, it''s like being late!


    "No, we... We..."

 Chapter 148

    The old man can''t speak clearly. He knows how terrible the Su family is. Oh, no, it''s not the Su family. What''s really frightening is the man who is a little understatement at the moment.


    He''s a complete devil!


    Mr. Mo just couldn''t make it clear next to him, and Mr. Mo was really scared to pee his pants.


    Before the old man finished his words, he still knelt down and kowtowed directly to Su for mercy.


    "Spare your life, spare your life, we have never had such an idea! We really don''t know that Susie is your sister. She was originally my child, but later because of our mistakes... "


    Mo Fu stopped at once and jumped to his throat. Although Su''s mirror expression opposite him had never changed since the beginning, the eyes focused on him at a certain moment.


    It was like a mountain of Tai on his back to crush him. Mo Fu''s face turned white. He suddenly understood something.


    I seem to have said the wrong thing!


    "Sorry, sorry! I just seemed to... "


    Su took the mirror and lowered his eyes slightly. He didn''t bother to listen to Mo Fu''s humming voice over there. He moved his fingers and said, "palm and mouth."


    "Yes." A bodyguard dressed in black answered him in the distance. He was wearing a black mask and his eyes were cold without emotion.


    Rushed over and slapped Mo Fu mercilessly.


    He had a steel finger on his hand. It was very painful to hit people. His voice was silent. He made a dull thump. Then it was obvious that Mo Fu''s face began to swell at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    The skin and flesh on his face were scraped off by steel fingers.


    Mo Fu, who was in pain, burst into tears on the spot. However, his teeth had to be broken, and he didn''t dare to shout out.


    Because I''m afraid that the devil opposite will suddenly come out and say a word, noisy.


    Su Zhijing finally stood up slowly, but he still held Shi Li''s hand. He didn''t speak. His eyes always fell on Shi Li and looked up and down carefully.


    Every time you sweep an inch of skin, your eyes will be more dark.


    When he left to stand up, he looked helpless again, "you see, master Mo, my brother has a bad temper. Ah, by the way, master Mo, what did you say before. Repeat it one by one? What $50 million, what granddaughter, what care? I didn''t hear anything! "


    The expression on Mr. Mo''s face was almost rigid. He clenched his fist and shook his head for a while. "Naturally... Naturally, there''s nothing. Miss Su Si, how dare we have any relationship with the Su family? We... Don''t deserve it at all. It was all my old man''s nonsense before. Don''t mind. "


    The shame, anger and fear on his face matched each other. It was a beautiful face.


    Today, this time, it is not just empty, but they will never be able to lift their heads under the pressure of power, which will become the talking capital that many people will scoff at.


    Master Mo forbeared. He didn''t have no chance. At least the last part was still there. The scandal of their family hasn''t been completely shaken off.


    Then it will arouse sympathy and have a chance to make a comeback.


    Then he heard Shi Li''s smiling voice, "Oh, sir, what''s the matter with your expression for the rest of your life. Gee, there are some interesting things to say. By the way, old man, is it true that your own son has his own daughter? "

 Chapter 149

    "It seems more than that. You are expensive and disorderly. At first, it seems that you started by abducting and trafficking children?"


    Master Mo''s face turned blue and white. Every time he said a word, his face became more pale.


    It''s OK for my son to know the bad things. After all, the videos have come out before, and there will always be some suspicion.


    However, the abduction and trafficking of children in the back is definitely a secret that he will know. Indeed, the capital accumulation originally started with children.


    Master Mo immediately shook his head. "Nothing, Miss Susie. Even if you are noble, you must not talk nonsense. These are rumors! "


    "Oh, really?" Time flies away like a smile, not revealing.


    Seeing Shi Li, he didn''t seem to have a deep idea. Master Mo was also a little relieved. He knew that if he stayed and became the object of ridicule, it wouldn''t do any good. He would drag people away at that time.


    Who knows, it was at this time that there was a riot on the edge of the crowd. Mo Jingjing, who had been dragged out before, didn''t know when she came back and ran to Mo Fu.


    "Dad, you decide for me! When mom went down just now, she held up a knife to cut me. Sobbing... I don''t want to die. It''s all Sue''s bastard. Sobbing, Dad, mom, she''s going to kill me. Please help me! "


    Mo Jingjing flirts with Mo''s father. This picture suddenly has an inexplicable ambiguity against the background of the previous video.


    Mo''s father quickly pulled Mo Jingjing away. "What''s the nonsense? So many people are watching. What''s the matter with your mother?"


    "I knocked her out. Which old woman can compare with me. Now I know which old woman has been lying to me. She won''t give me what she promised me. She also said I was a bitch who seduced you! Sobbing, Dad, you can... "


    "Pa!" Mo Fu slapped him, "nonsense! Do you have a conscience if you dare to fight your mother! "


    "What conscience do I have? When you fuck me, do you have a conscience?" Mo Jingjing was so angry that she shook out all her words at once, and the whole audience was in an uproar!


    This time, the real hammer can''t argue!


    "What retribution, what retribution! This time, it''s all over! " Master Mo trembled with anger. "Beast, if the news flows out, our share price will collapse tomorrow!"


    Mo Jingjing regained a sense when she saw the laughing eyes around her. At this time, she saw what was going on at the scene.


    The sudden helicopter, the very handsome man in the middle of the high platform, and the frustrated eyes of his grandfather!


    Mo Jingjing was stunned. She suddenly reacted at this moment.


    I not only become a joke, but also may... Lose everything!


    She couldn''t help being frightened, but she turned back and looked more at the handsome man on the platform. She couldn''t help wondering who the man was. She had never seen such a beautiful man before.


    But the man stood next to the bastard, and the bastard talked and laughed with her calmly!


    For what?


    Mo Jingjing''s fear, uneasiness and fear all turned into unwillingness and jealousy at this moment. When she stared at Shi Li, her eyes seemed to rush up and burn her.


    So she really did, grabbed the wine bottle next to her and rushed up like crazy.


    "It''s all because of you bastard, it''s all because of you! I''ll kill you! "

 Chapter 150

    Mo Jingjing is really crazy. She has never lost her manners like today. Everything has been exploded. Her life has been completely over.


    In that case¡ª¡ª


    "Go to hell with me!"


    He screamed and rushed towards Shili, his face full of madness and killing intention, and the wine bottle in his hand hit Shili hard.


    But in the middle of the air, I only had time to see Su''s mirror move slightly. There was a flash of silver in front of me, and suddenly I heard a bang. The beer bottle in the middle of the air suddenly burst open!


    "Ah ah! It hurts, it hurts! "


    The splashed glass was broken and scattered, and many of them directly plunged into Mo Jingjing''s eyes. She subconsciously closed her eyes, but made the glass slag take a step closer, and the blood flowed out along the corners of her eyes.


    "I''m going blind, sobbing, I''m going blind!"


    Su didn''t move the mirror, but the boy with steel fingers over there slowly came over, picked up the dagger on the ground, and then nailed it directly!


    Ruthlessly pierced into Mo Jingjing''s palm and directly inserted into the marble floor behind.


    Mo Jingjing was paralyzed, but her brain was so sober for the first time. If she couldn''t coma, she had to endlessly force herself to endure the pain. Her hand was absolutely useless. The other party didn''t just insert it horizontally, but directly broke her hand tendon.


    The daughter, who has never suffered, is really worse off than death at the moment.


    Shi Li smiled and watched her roll on the ground. Seeing that she was gradually struggling and had no strength, she said faintly: "people, what you pay attention to is karma. Because the cause of the hand will end the fruit because of the hand. Are you happy?"


    Mo Jingjing''s consciousness is vague. What hand, what cause and effect?


    Oh, she suddenly remembered.


    When Mo Yingying beat her up and threw her out to feed the dog, the reason was because of Mo Yingying''s hand.


    Meat, soft, lovely, jealous.


    So she not only wants to waste her hands, but also her whole person.


    But it seems that her hands are not useless, but she has been injured. Mo Jingjing has never regretted this time


    Today, she was ridiculed and abused for her untidy clothes. At first, the cause and effect was because of Mo Yingying''s bitch. She was unwilling. Such a bastard actually ruined her life!


    "I''m not reconciled, i... no..."


    Mo Jingjing was dragged down by someone directly, and there were blood stains on the ground, but no one dared to make a statement.


    But everyone knows that the woman,


    finished.


    Shi Li smiled and looked at old Mo over there. "Old man, your good granddaughter is really good. What else can you say now."


    Master Mo gritted his teeth and said, "my mo family, there is no time to make a comeback. I will turn myself in to the police station tomorrow. My mo family... I''m finished."


    "Dad! You''re crazy. You turn yourself in. What should I do! I''m afraid I''ll go in with you! " Next to Mo Fu, the man who said nothing when his daughter was injured was very excited, "how can I go to prison! Dad, you have nothing to do with me! Su family, boss, please forgive me. My father did all this. I''m innocent! "


    The look of anxious abandonment, the look of bow and beg.


    It''s like a dog.


    Oh, no, the dog is much more lovable than him.


    Master Mo almost vomited all his blood. He would never have thought that his own son would push himself to the fire pit at this time.

 Chapter 151

    "Asshole, asshole! It''s a real injustice. I made it in my early years. Finally, everything I reported here has been returned! "


    Master Mo sighed. For a moment, he seemed to be dozens of years old, and his whole back was bent.


    He did everything in his life to achieve his goal. In the end, he still didn''t have a good end.


    The son is unfilial, the sun is stupid, and the family scandal continues. After all, it will become empty.


    Mr. Mo suddenly regretted that if he didn''t make that choice from the beginning, if... Unfortunately, there was no if!


    "Did you plan all this long ago?" Master Mo''s face was dead silent. "We should make those promises to us, improve our expectations, and then pack up the evidence and opportunities in order to give us a fatal blow at the critical moment. Good, our Mo family has been completely destroyed by you! "


    "What does it have to do with me?" Shi Li looked puzzled, "isn''t it your own fault?"


    "Yes, they deserve it. Hahaha, yes... Grievances have heads and debts have owners. All these... They deserve it!" Master Mo laughed wildly, smiling constantly, as if he were crazy.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, the branch task, the original owner''s family play a super strong role, and the completion rate of the task is 110%!"


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, hide the new progress of the task, the male master feels the warmth of the world, the task process is super played, and the task progress has reached 50%!"


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male master''s popularity has improved. The male master''s main task is a guide, and the process is 99%!"


    The sound of two or three systems sounded in her mind, but she was slightly stunned. She expected that the branch line task would be completed, but she didn''t expect it to be extraordinary.


    The important thing is


    "..." Shi Li asked the system, "is it right to hide the task that Su is on the mirror?"


    System: "... I''m even more surprised than the host, but the hidden task has been greatly improved! Congratulations¡°


    The system can''t figure it out at all. At this time, hide the task and let the male master feel the warmth of the world. The task has been completed in one breath!


    When did Su Zhijing feel the warmth of the world? It seems... What''s wrong?


    What the host adults did just now was not only slapping the family in the face, but also showing the dark side of the world!


    "Wait a minute, host adult, will it be? When host adult slaps his family, it will also make the male owner feel particularly cool, so the hidden task will jump quickly!"


    Shi Li: "... The brain capacity of AI intelligence is really not enough."


    System:¡°


    Although I don''t understand what it means, I feel like the host is swearing!


    Shi Li exhaled slightly. The Mo family had been dragged out. The farce was over and was very successful according to the plan.


    From the layout at the beginning to the completion at one go, everything went smoothly.


    She turned her head and looked at Su, who had been very quiet standing next to her. His hair was cut very short and all his eyebrows and eyes were clearly exposed, so she could see his fierce eyebrows and eyes more clearly.


    The rapid improvement of hidden tasks


    Shi Li suddenly had a dispute in her heart. She knew why.


    Because the harder she hits,


    The more Su feels,


    All around her are scum. How can her relatives compare with him?


    She cut off all the concerns and burdens with her own hands,


    She just


    It''s just him.


    "Susie." Su held the mirror, pinched the palm of his hand and suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shi Li looked back, "huh?"

 Chapter 152

    When she turned around and saw Su''s face on the mirror, Li was slightly surprised. Just now she took care of beating her face and provoking those people''s conspiracy. She didn''t take care of this side for a while.


    When I look at it again, I always feel that some measurement and disaster are imminent.


    Yes, it''s rare to measure the time from time to time. It''s just that it really makes Su look like a mirror. It''s really unspeakable.


    His face is indifferent and abnormal, and there are no other fluctuating emotions. The growth of several years does not just make him grow more evil, but those thoughts and emotions are hidden at the bottom of his eyes


    Deeper, deeper places.


    No matter how the sea of clouds surged, there was no way to see a trace of signs from his pupils. If there was a trace of waves, it was already stormy waves.


    Just like now, his face was expressionless, but his pupils were full of shadows.


    It''s been a long time... A long time


    Shi Li frowned slightly and asked, "I''m finished. Su is in charge of the mirror. Let''s... Let''s go home?"


    How exciting the word home is.


    He was almost shaken in his heart. Su Zhijing choked his stiff throat and said, "where?"


    When she smiled, she opened her mouth and said, "where you are, it''s home. So wherever you want to go, just... Uh... "


    The back of the head was buttoned, and a long-awaited kiss finally came late.


    It was sweet and bitter swallowing, gnawing, bit by bit, invading her all over.


    Su was holding the mirror, holding back


    Holding her face, the kiss deepened layer by layer, and the strength increased a little, becoming more and more greedy and fierce.


    It seems that there will never be enough kisses,


    I really want to swallow her in one bite.


    Then I tasted it. I just tried it for su. For Shi Li, I was suffocating at the moment of life and death.


    When he touched it, he left his head and quietly suspended his impatience.


    Slowly smiled: "no hurry."


    Shi Li: "


    I think you''re in a hurry!


    However, Su''s acting as a mirror is really more tolerant than before. What can be more leisurely than before, but this is not a good phenomenon. Patience is the most important trait for a real good hunter.


    Forbearance does not mean retreat. It is for precipitation and... More ferocious eruption.


    The surrounding melon eaters were stunned. Just now they said they were brothers. They kissed immediately.


    What rhythm is this!


    Unlike the Mo family, these people can only stare at each other in amazement. For others, they can''t hold a word.


    Dare you say, dare you talk? If you don''t want to die, you can try!


    It''s not related by blood. Kiss as you like!


    Just secretly glancing at the girls in Su''s mirror, they finally couldn''t bear their hearts.


    Which man is not just the top of the food chain.


    That face is enough to turn all sentient beings upside down.


    Perhaps he didn''t even know how exciting it was for him to squint his eyes and kiss Susie.


    Serious, obsessive, showing intoxication that you haven''t even found. Which picture is enough to deeply depict into the bone marrow of everyone present.


    Even during every midnight dream for the rest of their life, they can vaguely see the face that makes them palpitate.


    So jealous,


    Where''s the girl.


    Shi Li took Su''s mirror hand and slowly left the scene. The purpose of the birthday party has been achieved, and it is meaningless to stay.


    "Come on, brother, let''s go home."

 Chapter 153

    Shi Li didn''t go back to Su Zhijing''s castle. She took Su Zhijing back to her apartment.


    Buy a luxury apartment building on the top floor of the city center, with 360 degree comprehensive glass windows and high-tech modern design, which suits her very much.


    Also in four years, this luxurious apartment welcomed her guests for the first time.


    The cold apartment door was opened. It was a little cold when I turned on the heating and took off my coat. I didn''t see anything for a while.


    She looked back strangely, but found that Su was standing at the door quietly. She didn''t seem to want to come in.


    "What''s the matter? Won''t you come in?"


    Su Zhijing leaned lightly against the door frame and took off his coat a little bit when he looked at it, revealing a piece of white, smooth and tender skin.


    After half a ring, I heard his indifferent and low voice: "are you sure you want me to come in?"


    Shi li felt funny: "of course, I won''t let you in. Why do I bring you here?"


    Su didn''t move. After a while, he suddenly shouted, "Susi."


    "Huh?" Shi Li responded skillfully.


    "Susie?"


    "Yes."


    "Do you miss me?"


    The sudden question stunned Shi Li a little and stayed for two seconds.


    You can see her casual nod, "of course I miss you. Su, you are really bad. You see me all the time every day, but I... this is the first time to see you in four years. Although you don''t want me, of course I miss you very much! "


    Su''s throat rolled, and everyone was hidden in the dark shadow of the door frame, but his eyes were shining.


    "No." He paused and stressed, "no, I don''t want to."


    Of course he knew that she knew everything and that he looked at her all the time.


    The small video of the size of the square became poison. There were all her growth records bit by bit. She became addicted and watched it day after day, night after night.


    Then the poisoning got deeper and deeper,


    Even can not extricate themselves.


    But she endured it and couldn''t go to see her. She didn''t dare to go to see her.


    We should wait for ourselves to be ready. Oh, no, we should wait for her to be ready, wait for her to cooperate with everything behind her, and let her go well in everything.


    Then, I miss her more.


    Then the man who never regretted began to regret repeatedly and infinitely. Why should he let her go at the beginning, even for all possession and a better future.


    But half of the separation is so unbearable.


    Seeing this woman standing in front of the door, she still wants to


    Su held the mirror and lowered his eyes. He gently opened his mouth and asked, "have you figured it out?"


    He asked one question after another, a little inexplicable, but what was interesting was that Shi Li heard everyone clearly and clearly. Of course, she knew what Su was asking.


    Shi Li tilted his head. "Think clearly. Didn''t my brother come to pick me up?"


    Su was silent, obviously very dissatisfied with Shi Li''s answer.


    But Shi Li didn''t care. She smiled and turned her back, with some joy and ridicule in her voice, "brother, you should see clearly..."


    Holding the mirror with his back to Su, he touched his fingers back and immediately felt the zipper button behind him. It slipped down easily and fell to his waist.


    If the stripped petals of the clothes are in full bloom, a large flawless white and tender back will be exposed.


    She arched herself slightly, her back arched, and the curve behind her was suffocating.


    But the most charming thing is not her body,


    Instead, she turned her face slightly and smiled wantonly at the corners of her mouth.


    "Brother, the zipper can''t be pulled off. Will you... Help me?"

 Chapter 154

    Su''s fingertips could not help shaking slightly at the moment when he stroked the mirror away from his back.


    Slowly sliding on her silky skin, the color of the milk was tender, as if it could pinch out water at any time.


    But his fingertips were just carelessly next to the zipper, and Su did not act rashly.


    Just opened his mouth and asked, "have you made up your mind?"


    The voice is very low, dull and infected with a trace of inexplicable emotion. I can''t guess. It is heavy and mixed with some strong desire.


    Such as viscous liquid, like darkness, slowly spread towards Shili.


    Flow, then invade her whole body and penetrate layer by layer.


    "I don''t think so. Is it important?"


    Shi Li reached out and carried his back behind him. He gently grasped Su''s wrist. Her hand was too small to hold.


    But it doesn''t need to be fastened at all. As long as you gently pull down and pull along his wrist, you can peel off the evening dress wrapped around him layer by layer.


    When she left her eyes, she asked in a pun, "do you want to, brother?"


    Why not,


    I''m going crazy,


    All my limbs and bones are trembling and trembling!


    To control, control accurately to every nerve!


    To be so cold and restrained.


    "Yes."


    "What do you think, brother." The tone of Shi Li was slightly elongated, and the tail tone was gently picked up. The red lips were opened and closed, as if they were tempting.


    No, it''s really tempting.


    Shi Li turned around and slowly approached Su Zhijing. Her gentle and long breath sprayed on his ears, gently opened her mouth and said a word.


    "Do you want me?"


    If you didn''t know that this woman has always grown up under her own eyes, you know that her flirtatious posture has never been shown in front of others.


    Sue will go crazy with jealousy!


    But now she is also crazy. She has never used such a tone to flirt. She is not the kind of soft and cute coquettish in the past. But really stand in the perspective of a woman, with a woman''s posture.


    Show you her enchanting.


    Always agitating your bottom line.


    Su closed his eyes and pulled the zipper directly to the bottom with one breath. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were heavy, but he answered all Shi Li''s questions word by word.


    "I want you."


    "Want all you have."


    "Including -"


    His palm was very big, and the free speed was also very fast. He directly pressed it on the left chest of Shili. The soft meat buckled in the palm and overflowed from the root of his palm.


    A deadly feel.


    But Su was unexpectedly calm, as if he was not tempted at all. He just stared at Shi Li very seriously and persistently, and took up his words.


    "Your heart."


    He paused and asked, "give it to me?"


    "Guess?"


    Shi Li said with a smile, "that''s why you let me go for so long. Want my heart, what about you? "


    Shi Li poked Su''s mirror chest and poked again and again, "brother, do you give me your heart?"


    Su''s mirror holder loosened his hand, lowered his head and put his lips close to her forehead. The aroma from her body came overwhelming. Before you swept her, from body to soul, didn''t you... Fall long ago?


    "It''s yours. It''s all yours."


    Su took the mirror and said hoarsely, "from the beginning, it''s all yours."


    "So, your heart... Can only be mine, no one can possess it, not even yourself!"

 Chapter 155

    "Such a bully."


    Shi Li smiled and didn''t seem to listen to what Su Zhijing had just said. He poked Su Zhijing''s chest again.


    "But I didn''t feel it, brother. Did you really give me your heart?"


    She raised her head and stared at Su''s eyes. Her tone was rarely serious and serious. "It''s not OK to take a little impurity. I don''t want this kind of incomplete heart, brother. So let me ask you one last time. "


    "Sue, do you give me your heart?"


    For the first time, her eyes showed such a serious look, no longer as careless and smiling as before, but really waiting for his answer.


    Another hidden threat.


    Throw Su''s mirror on the passive steel cable and it''s shaky. I don''t know, it''s falling.


    He subconsciously frowned. When did she take the initiative?


    When I found out that I wanted to recover it four years ago, so I wanted to push her away?


    No, was it earlier


    As a result, I wanted to recover, but I fell into a deeper abyss.


    He lowered his eyes and suddenly smiled slowly.


    The smile is affectionate and charming, like a poppy in full bloom, which makes people addicted.


    "Here you are. Here you are. From the beginning, it was yours. "


    Just, what else do you care about.


    As long as it''s her, just hold on to it in the future.


    "Didi, 100% success in favor!"


    "Congratulations to the host, the main task has been completely completed! Will the host return to the main god space? "


    Shi Li turned his eyes. "If there''s anything back, don''t you come back for nothing? You can''t get any points if you haven''t finished the hidden task. Refuse to go back. "


    System: "the link of returning to God space has been released for the host, the latest intelligence has been updated, and the hidden task process has reached 50%. The task requirements have made the male master feel the great love in the world and completely get out of the shadow. Please keep up your efforts! "


    Shi Li returned to his mind, and there was a smile on his face, not because he had completed the task, but because he was satisfied.


    This guy, he''s not lying.


    That''s good.


    Su has been following this guy for more than ten years. Naturally, she knows.


    He looks like a young man with deep thoughts, but in fact he is just a child with simple thoughts and excessive persistence


    Young people have too many shadows, and have been watching all the joys and sorrows in the dark world. They feel the dark side everywhere. There will be no progress in the natural task.


    This is also one of the reasons why she chose to leave the castle at the beginning. No matter how hard she tried in the castle, it could offset the darkness of his day and make him no longer degenerate.


    But it''s different when it comes out


    Su acted as a photographer. She was only half the time before, but now she is 24 hours.


    In this case, where is the chance to go?


    The previous task progress rose to 50 in one breath, but the accumulation over the years suddenly broke out. And with this clue, the back should not be too easy to do!


    Sometimes there are ways.


    System: "..."


    Serena, how do you feel? This will make the man''s disease worse?


    Shi Li smiled more deeply. She made a gesture than her heart and smiled.


    "Here you are. Here you are. Take it. You''re welcome. I told you earlier, brother, it''s just my heart. Why bother yourself for so long. I''ll give it to you if you want it? "


    "But now, isn''t there something more exciting than this?" When she was close to Su, she held the mirror and exhaled like LAN.


    "Happy birthday, brother."


    "Today, I am your gift."

 Chapter 156

    A present in front of you that you are extremely eager and greedy is waiting for you to unpack and taste.


    What would you do if you were me?


    Will go crazy.


    But Su''s mirror is stubborn. Mingming''s hand has been pressed on her shoulder, rubbing vaguely back and forth, and her eyes are dumb. It seems that she is about to eat her.


    But I''m still asking at this time.


    "Will you leave me?"


    "Of course not." Shi Li replied seriously, "I''ve never left you, haven''t I, brother?"


    Her eyes, naked and sincere, seemed to shine, with a little star broken light, called you... Soft hearted, so you can''t wait to rub her into your bones at this moment.


    Can you bear it?


    I can''t bear it.


    After getting the answer, Su doesn''t struggle. He is not a gloomy and stubborn teenager when he was young. Those actions are childish like an awkward child. In addition, they have no meaning.


    Oh, yes, to let her leave is to torture herself madly.


    Now, don''t struggle.


    She won''t leave, and he will never give her any chance.


    For such a long time in one''s life, he clenched her joking heart, hid it in his arms and wouldn''t hand it over.


    "That''s what you said."


    Su took the mirror and murmured. When he picked it up, he left his chin and kissed it hard.


    How terrible is it for a suppressed lion to burst out at the last minute?!


    Want to ravage her, devour her, and eat her in one bite!


    Lips and tongues intertwined, and hands quickly continued to touch down her clothes. Starting from her soft waist, up is a softer ground that can be sunk into, down is a more crazy, more crazy wet.


    The whole person''s body folded up, so he left when pressed, making waves on the sofa.


    She was tender, she was tender, she hummed softly, which made him want to tear,


    With a slight frown, she inadvertently turned around and called him a little less charming eyes and called him


    More want to tear her!


    There is a gentle sea area, with her soft caress and Su''s mirror. I have thought about her face, her lips, her sweetness and her provocation for countless days and nights.


    At the moment when he completely indulged in it, Su took the mirror vaguely and vaguely back to the time when he first met that year.


    In that dirty and cheap orphanage, she lay soft on his wheelchair in such a naive and ignorant tone.


    Smile gently.


    "Brother, can you take me home?"


    At that time, he thought,


    this man,


    Only belong to him.


    Su Zhujing''s ears and temples were rubbing her lips vaguely. It was soft and sweet. After boiling for so long, it was finally... Finally... Until this time.


    "Susie."


    "Huh?"


    Shi Li''s vague response, she was hit and almost lost her soul. Suddenly, she regretted asking him to open the meat this time.


    It''s not light or heavy. I tried to smash her. Holding her waist, it seemed that it was about to be pinched in two. That kind of force was really trying to crush her.


    But you can''t get angry,


    Because when I turned my head and ran into his eyes, I was deeply attached after that obsessive, dark and deep.


    Is slowly to her, the thick cannot melt the deep love.


    And... Fragile.


    Before the last brilliant white light, under his last impact, I heard him bite his teeth and bite his last words into her ears, blood and bone marrow.


    "Mine."

 Chapter 157

    When she woke up, she was very sad. Kingsize''s super big bed was like a struggling salted fish. It was futile to jump out of bed.


    Because the whole body has been crushed up and down, it''s generally uncomfortable. Su''s guy... How good is his ordinary physical strength!


    She usually looks very weak. It''s fierce to eat her.


    There was no time to rest all night. The guy seemed to be tired and couldn''t get enough again and again.


    Until dawn, they still hid in her body and refused to come out.


    But when this coquettish man, who never knew what it was, gently rubbed your neck socket.


    Suddenly, there was a soft heart.


    It followed his heart.


    Then, it made him more aggressive.


    The result was complete paralysis the next day. Really, it was complete paralysis. Shi li felt that he had become a third-class disability. He felt sore all over when he moved a finger in bed and wanted to draw air-conditioning.


    Shi Li: "is this an industrial injury? Can I apply for integral compensation?"


    "... I''m afraid I''m not living in a dream. These are reasonable hardships." System righteousness is correct, "congratulations to the host. In the hidden task, it has been increased by 5%, indicating that Pa Pa helps the male master feel the great love in the world. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!"


    It''s best to slap five, six, seven, eight, nine times a day, then finish the task in minutes.


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha, your uncle''s reasonable hard work."


    The door was slowly pushed open at the moment, interrupting Shi Li''s meditation. When he looked up, he immediately


    Jealousy makes me beyond recognition!


    Su came in from the door with a bowl of porridge. The man who hardly smiled, who has always been an expressionless man.


    At the moment, his face is as fresh as a spring breeze!


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, even with a faint smile, which added a trace of vitality to his originally cold and lifeless facial features.


    Oh, no, that should be called satiety.


    It''s very different from today''s state.


    "The porridge is warm." Su took the mirror and put the porridge by the bed. "Do you want to eat?"


    Shi Liqiang sat up from the bed and slightly hooked the corners of his mouth.


    Jealousy makes me lawless!


    "Want to eat." Her eyes purred, "you feed me."


    Su took the mirror without saying a word, but his movements were very sensitive. He skillfully picked up the bowl again, and the spoon was about to be sent to Shi Li''s mouth.


    Then she was left by Shi Li''s hand. She sneered, "who let you use your hand?"


    The finger pressed on Su''s lips.


    "Use your mouth."


    Su Zhujing''s face was calm. It seemed that Shi Li''s requirements were not challenging at all. A spoonful of porridge immediately entered his mouth. His red lips pursed slightly, and he bowed his head and kissed Shi Li.


    Then when she was about to touch her lips, she was blocked by her¡ª¡ª


    Before he could speak, the door was rushed open. "Sue, I heard you''re back. You --"


    Hua Mo stood at the door with an anxious and surprised look on her face. Then she was stunned when she saw the situation inside. The ambiguous occasion of a man and a woman looked like a prelude to kissing.


    The man is su. The woman''s face is familiar, but she doesn''t think much.


    Because the eyes of Su, who turned to the mirror, were fierce and fierce, she immediately closed the door behind her in fear.


    "Sorry, I entered the wrong room."


    In fact, my heart is full of waves!


    Since she came to the castle, it was the first time she saw the Master bring a woman to the castle.


    No, it''s also the first time that a woman can get so close to him.


    Just now, did they... Want to kiss?


    So... Does the master actually have another new lover? Does he already dislike Susi!

 Chapter 158

    With her heart pounding suddenly, Hua Mo''s joy bubbles burst out. Before it could emerge, she was completely broken by the familiar tone of slightly happy.


    "Ah, it''s Jasmine. Haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    She suddenly turned around and almost couldn''t believe looking at her, "you? Are you... Sue? "


    Before the face, I just felt a little familiar, but because the figure of the other party at that moment was a little too proud, I didn''t think of going there for a while.


    But the familiar voice and tone won''t make Hua Mo admit her mistake even if it turns into ashes. The other party... Is Susi!


    Su Si has never heard from anyone outside for four years. Now he suddenly comes back, but people... People... Have changed a lot?!


    "You... How did you become a woman?" Looking at the big murder weapon in her chest and Susi''s charming face, Hua Mo suddenly had a little difficulty breathing at this moment.


    "You... Went to Thailand to have sex for your master?"


    Shi Li: "


    Thousands of words, all kinds of explanations choked at the throat, and the card couldn''t move up and down.


    God''s Thai transgender.


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into stagnation. Finally, huamo took the lead in breaking the embarrassing ending.


    "So, in fact, you''ve always been a woman, but you''ve always been dressed up as a boy before? Then why did the master always call you brother before, and why... "


    Su Si was dizzy with a series of questions, and of course she didn''t have a chance to answer them.


    Su''s cold eyes swept over from the mirror, and she was about to freeze Hua mo. with an obviously bad refusal, she was defeated on the spot.


    I didn''t dare to say more. I found an excuse to leave in a hurry. It meant to run away.


    Just turned to close the door, tears rolled down inexplicably. She didn''t know why. There was only one idea roaring in her mind.


    "Susie, is it... A girl?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, the porridge was cold, but Su did not say anything. It seemed that what had happened before was just a farce. He turned back and brought a mouthful of porridge and fed it one mouthful at a time.


    Shi Li stayed in bed for three days and got out of bed. When he woke up three days ago, he had returned to the castle.


    The room still looked like she had left. Nothing had changed. The dolls she liked, the furnishings she used to use, and even the sheets were four years ago.


    System: "host adult, the male Lord is really nostalgic for you. Everything has not changed."


    Shi Li: "don''t you think... This sheet is really resistant to dirt and aging?"


    System: "..."


    Shi Li said, "it hasn''t rotten after washing for four years. Isn''t it resistant to operation and manufacture? I really admire Su for acting and sleeping. "


    I admire it. Everything hasn''t moved, but the room is not empty. There is the smell of Su acting everywhere. Obviously, he is in the room day and night. In this way, everything can be maintained as it is. In fact, it is very difficult.


    More like... Reluctant to move.


    Shi Li touched the soft sheets and his eyes were a little cold: "system, you say, has Su become good in the past four years?"


    System: "of course, men are obedient. Men were not like this before. I feel that he has changed a lot!"


    Yes, in the week since she came back to the castle, Su''s way of dealing with her has changed obviously.


    At least four years ago, he wouldn''t stop.


    Even in the castle, there are monitors everywhere.


    I won''t call her at least every hour, and it must be video chat.


    Like a madman.


    Oh, no, pervert.

 Chapter 159

    Shi Li smiled and hummed, "yes, it has become more abnormal. Paranoia can''t be cured."


    System: "the host should not be pessimistic. Now the hidden task has been completed more than half! And I see that the male Director Su has a good eye and has made obvious progress. At least there is no black house for the female director! And I was willing to let the host go out for a few years! I think the disease can be cured. "


    Shi Li: "hehe, are you sure you didn''t close the little black house?"


    She got up and stood by the window: "isn''t this such a big castle from the beginning?"


    A helicopter landed on the lawn outside the window. The tall man slowly walked down from the plane. People kneeling on the ground seemed to be begging for mercy and crying.


    But he didn''t seem to hear anything. His whole body was cold and his eyes were cruel and cold. It was Su''s mirror, which was very different from what he saw at ordinary times.


    Now he is dead all over, mixed with a spirit of evil, rising into the sky, like he has no interest in all things and indulges in the throne alone.


    He came straight to the castle.


    But after taking two steps, it seemed that he suddenly sensed something, suddenly looked up, and just right on the window where Shili was.


    A smile slowly appeared on the expressionless and indifferent face.


    It was still very cold, but it was shrouded in thick ice and turned into thin cold, revealing a trace of low-key tenderness that only belonged to her.


    And just now, just like two different people.


    Shi Li looked thoughtful.


    Soon Su took the mirror and walked into the room, naturally around her waist: "how do you stand by the window?"


    "Boring." Shi Li glanced and suddenly said, "I''ve never been out with you. Su is in charge of the mirror. What are you doing during the day? Take me?"


    "Why do you want to know?"


    "Because it''s you, I know everything about you and want to know."


    Su looked down at her and suddenly smiled, "OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Recently, in the dark circle of the dark Empire, there has been a bloody wave.


    The demon king Su, who has always been famous for his ruthlessness, ruthlessness and gloom, suddenly changed his mind when he took the mirror. The general events he handled recently were three points more merciful than usual.


    This is unprecedented.


    But this is not the most shocking thing. What makes people worried is the mysterious woman in the legend.


    Surfaced.


    He swaggered in front of Su''s mirror all day, just like patrolling, and looked at his territory one by one.


    There are too many legends about that woman. Some people exaggerate that she is the favorite of the demon king, and some even exaggerate that she can affect the mood of the demon king.


    Some people even raved that she could blow the devil''s pillow breeze and even affect his decision!


    The characters that have been guessed and talked about by countless people once again subvert everyone''s imagination when they really completely appear.


    Those shocking and even bullshit speculations are never lies, even... Even more exaggerated!


    The secret legend that a woman is just a pet toy? Just influence the decision?


    Wrong.


    "Hey? Why not buy this place? I think it''s very good. Su took the camera and built an amusement park for me! "


    "OK."


    "Hey? Don''t kill people. Su is the director. He''s just a spy. It shows that he has the ability and heavy responsibility! Let them be the chief engineer of the amusement park! "


    "OK."

 Chapter 160

    "Su Zhujing, your department is very useless. Cut it off?"


    "OK."


    "Su is in charge of the mirror and asks you to dissolve the Su family. Are you willing?"


    "OK."


    "Ha ha..."


    It''s just a daily conversation between the two of them every day,


    Is this a toy?


    This is lawless!


    This is the queen!


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, after a month, Shi Li was tired. It was too tired to walk and run with him every day.


    I don''t know where Su''s strength comes from. He can still go back to the castle at night to have a rest after flying for so long every day.


    So in the back was Su, who took the mirror and told her to go. She didn''t move.


    Su did not say anything. On the first day a month later, he began to squat in the castle.


    She was really well protected. Before here, few people outside the castle knew about her.


    But in this short month, her name, Susi, has been vigorous all over the world.


    Su spent a lot of money for her, for her stupidity, and for her, he smashed one-third of his property and reputation in a month.


    Destined to be a legend.


    Shi Li went back to bed happily, but when he went out, Su acted as a mirror and received emails and warnings about impeachment and accusation against Su Si every day, which was enough to fill the whole office.


    Su still ignored the camera.


    But after all, rumors still appear. They appear and disappear in a hurry. Everything comes very suddenly.


    Some people say that sue is out of favor, because a month''s caprice finally makes Sue tired of acting.


    At first, only a small number of people were talking, and then they found that Susi really disappeared, and then they gradually became bold.


    Su doesn''t love the mirror anymore. What else do you have to worry about?


    So those warnings and complaints became escalating, and I don''t know how the rumors spread.


    Susi became a criminal who was responsible for the army and the evil people who made the industry shrink. Since the master did not like it, she should be thanked for death!


    Those ambitions and evil intentions that have been buried for many years are also ready to move at this moment.


    It was just a fuse, and then... It broke out completely!


    It happened three months after Susi returned to the castle. She was still lying in bed and suddenly remembered the air raid alarm.


    "Didi didi... Enemy attack, enemy attack!"


    "Alarm! Alarm! The enemy invades from the top of the tower. All staff are on alert. They find the enemy unconditionally sweeping and killing! "


    This magnificent, stealing and killing has completely kicked off!


    When I left, I stood by the window and looked at the riots outside without expression. I looked a little casual and comfortable.


    System: "don''t the host run for his life? The enemy attacked! Sure enough, this man is so terrible that it''s going to explode outside. "


    It''s not just an air raid. It''s obvious that someone has been ready to surround and ambush the whole line.


    Su Zhijing is still wandering outside. Now she is threatening. Then she is the target of those people.


    There was a deafening sound of landmines and gunfire outside.


    And the mobile phone in the palm of my hand, the buzzing vibration, so impatient.


    Su''s three character caller ID, as well as the small expression of unhappy face added from time to time.


    It''s been buzzing since ten minutes ago.


    Shi Li said with a faint smile, "what are you running away from? Of course... Wait for someone."


    Bang¡ª¡ª


    The door was suddenly knocked open at this moment, and the smile spread from his eyes, "here it is."

 Chapter 161

    Suddenly looking back, the person who rushed in from the door was surprised. It was huamo with a panicked face.


    "I knew you were still here, Susie. Something big happened outside. Why are you still in such a hurry?"


    Hua Mo rushed over and anxiously wanted rassus''s hand. She hesitated for a second, but only paused for a second. She immediately stretched out her hand without hesitation and grabbed it hard.


    "Those people are coming for you. Come with me quickly, or you''ll die!"


    He hurriedly grabbed Shi Li''s hand and rushed out, turning the path, as if he knew in advance where the fire was concentrated, so he let it go and quickly turned to the underground passage of the castle.


    Shi Li was always behind, and there was no fear. He always had such a faint expression, so he quietly looked at the running Jasmine in front of him.


    When the exit was located, Hua Mo stopped, pointed to the front and said, "Sue, go quickly. Go through the small forest in front. There is a secret road. You know, the secret road you took me to explore when you were very young. You can leave here through there."


    When I looked away, it was true that the grove was a secret place that no one had noticed.


    "Won''t you go?"


    Hua Mo shook her head: "I won''t go. Mother Su is still in the castle. I want to find her. Don''t worry, I won''t be in danger.


    "I know. You have carefully planned for so long. Of course, you are well planned. How can you put yourself in danger?" Shi Li said carelessly, and a word stunned Hua Mo slightly.


    "Susie, I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    "Without the cooperation of inside and outside, how can we accurately locate the castle? You know, even on the world satellite map, what is displayed here is still an ocean. I can''t find a specific location at all. But forget it, it''s not my concern at all. "


    Hua Mo was really stunned. Originally, there were a lot of reasons, but under the seemingly indifferent eyes on the opposite side, everything about her was clear and had nothing to hide.


    Her fingertips trembled slightly and she hung her head. "You... You know? But... There are many people who know the castle. Why, why are you sure it''s me? "


    "Well, it doesn''t matter who it is. It will come to this step anyway." Shi Li lifted his hair, obviously not interested in sticking to this topic.


    "I''m just surprised. At this time... Why did you save me? Aren''t you going to betray the Su family? Your goal should be me. Or, in the grove, in fact, you have long... "


    "No! It''s really not, Susie. I never wanted to hurt you, never! " Hua Mo''s mood was excited at once, and her tone was hurried, "I will cooperate with them, but it''s to bring down the devil. I''m to save you!"


    "As long as the devil falls down, you can be completely free! Susie, you''ve been imprisoned for so long. I know your sadness. I don''t want to be hurt by that demon anymore! I did it for you, to save you. "


    "I... i¡°


    Hua Mo''s face turned red and spit out all the words she had hidden in her heart for many years.


    "I like you!"


    The excited voice echoed in the small channel, and there was a faint echo. Hua Mo''s hanging heart blocked her throat at the moment.


    "Pa Pa......"

 Chapter 162

    She looked up in surprise and found Sue clapping her hands with relish, her heart sinking slightly.


    "You... Don''t you believe me?"


    "Believe it, why not? I''m just sorry. I don''t like you. "


    Hua Mo looked a little lonely, "I know, i... I know we can''t be together. But just... I just... Don''t want you to be hurt. "


    "Come on, Susie. Get out of here. The sooner the better. They just catch you. It''s just an excuse. What they really want to deal with is Su! If they catch you, you''re dead! This is also your chance to leave Sue completely. I... "


    "None of you can go!"


    A cold sound came


    It was Mrs. Su who took the lead. She looked half as kind as before.


    Cold and solemn: "Hua Mo, our Su family cultivated you so much that in the end you betrayed the Su family with Su Si. You''re dying."


    "Mom Su, why are you here?" Hua Mo looked a little flustered: "is it difficult that they have failed..."


    "How could a group of mole ants fight the Su family. Hua Mo, you are instigated by Su Si to betray the Su family. The evidence is conclusive. These actions are enough to make you die on the spot! "


    Mrs. Su looked indifferent, took out her gun and directly aimed the black muzzle at... Shi Li!


    The whole audience was surprised!


    Unexpectedly, Mrs. Su would suddenly change her object. She stared coldly and left, pressing her hand on the switch.


    Lengleng said, "the real villain is not Hua Mo, but you!"


    "You are a woman with deep thoughts and comprehensive plans. First, you disintegrate the strength of the Su family, then provoke disputes between the Su family and its subordinates, and finally incite Su Mo Li to cooperate with others to occupy the Su family''s residence and completely occupy the Su family! It''s terrible. Our Su family is in a mess. You must die today! "


    Under the words, what surged between the eyebrows and eyes was a complete hatred for Susi.


    see the scene which is dreadful to one ''s mind.


    It''s obvious that he was ready for such a fierce attack.


    "Tut."


    Shi Li shrugged and said that there was no tension on his face, as if the person at the gate of life and death was not her at all.


    "I was a little surprised that you were one by one today. Hua Mo, who has always hated me, suddenly said she likes me. Mrs. Su, who has always been gentle, tried to kill me. It''s interesting, it''s really interesting. "


    "Mrs. Su, you''re hiding deep enough. Can you give me an understanding before you shoot. Why do you hate me so much? I remember I didn''t annoy you. "


    Not only has she not been offended, but she was the best to Mrs. Su in the whole castle before the freedom incident.


    Because she can see that Mrs. Su is sincere in acting for her son Su and sincerely hopes that he is good, so in this state of mind, she is also very sincere to her.


    So when time is away, treat them with the same courtesy.


    But I never thought


    She really laughed.


    Mrs. Su gritted her teeth and was filled with hatred. Finally, she opened her fangs in an outsider''s face for the first time.


    "Oh, why do you hate you? Isn''t it clear... That''s my son, but since you came, he has completely changed and become more and more estranged from me. "


    "He is my only child, my only relative, and you, what are you, my son? Why should I change for you?"


    Full of hate, face to face and vent, leaving time buzzing and rumbling in my brain. Only one idea roars back and forth in my brain.


    "The paranoia of temosu


    "Definitely inherited!"

 Chapter 163

    Mrs. Su usually showed that the mountain was watertight, and the sudden outbreak of hatred was frightening.


    Shi Li finally found the root and patted his chest: "I''m scared to death. Alas, no wonder it''s so difficult to treat. It turns out that even family genetic diseases are more terrible than paranoia."


    "What are you talking about?" Mrs. Su frowned, and her reaction to Susi was a little different from her imagination.


    Even if you are not afraid, why do you feel a little happy?


    "Don''t think I dare not kill you! Today, everything will end only if you die! They have no excuse to deal with Jinger, and Jinger will not have any irrational behavior again. All this is because of you... "


    Mrs. Su was more and more excited. Her eyes were faintly red. She immediately rushed at Shi Li and pressed the trigger without hesitation!


    "Bang!"


    A shot!


    The bullet slammed out of the muzzle.


    Shi Li smiled and was about to use the fearless bullet solution exchanged from the mall, but he had not had time to use it


    I just feel a flash of light and shadow in front of me. Someone is faster than her!


    He rushed in front of her and hugged her hard,


    Then there was a dull hum, the sound of bullets embedded in flesh and blood.


    Yes


    Sue is on camera!!


    "Mirror!" Mrs. Su''s eyes are ready to crack.


    All this happened so fast that no one knew when Su came, and never thought how anyone could be faster than a bullet.


    Before everyone had time to respond, he had taken the lead. He could only see the residual shadow quickly, blocked Shi Li''s face, and took the lead in taking the bullet.


    "Mirror!!" Mrs. Su wanted to rush over, but she was blocked by the masked bodyguard coming from behind, and she knelt down coldly.


    "How could this happen?"


    Hua Mo''s legs softened and she didn''t even have the strength to stand up. She looked straight at Su Zhijing lying on her body. Even if she was shot, she still held Su Zhijing tightly.


    Crazy obsession, as in the past, made her not afraid for the first time, but


    At the moment of the gunshot, she knew that Shi Li''s life was at stake and wanted to rush up, but... She couldn''t help hesitating. Is it worth changing one life for another?


    But when she hesitated, someone rushed up faster and more... Oh no, without hesitation at all.


    No one knows the meaning better than Jasmine who has experienced struggle and the same choice.


    Su Si was the first choice in his choice of acting.


    She is even more important than her own life!


    Compared with herself


    It seems so weak and unbearable.


    She always thought that Su''s acting towards Su Si was just a perverse possessive and unwarranted obsession, just to satisfy her terrible selfish desire. She never thought about it.


    That man, he really has feelings,


    Also... So deep.


    Hua Mo''s outstretched hand fell slowly and powerlessly to her waist.


    She lost.


    from the beginning.


    No one knows Hua Mo''s inner struggle, even when she leaves.


    She was obviously a little flustered at this moment. She counted Hua Mo, Mrs. Su, and even Su''s return.


    But I didn''t calculate that Su would be so fast and persistent to this point!


    His hands strongly supported Su''s mirror body, and the blood spread from his body became heavier and heavier.


    Shi Li was really angry. "Su is on the camera. Are you a fool? You will die like this! "

 Chapter 164

    "You can''t see that I was deliberately provoking Mrs. Su just now. That proves that I must be fearless. I''m not afraid of this bullet. Do you need to rush up and show off? "


    Shi Li''s hand pinching Su''s mirror gradually used force. The bullet came at the position of Shi Li''s heart. Mrs. Su made up her mind to kill her from the beginning.


    So where did Sue shoot?


    Shi Li wanted to turn over Su''s mirror body to see the wound behind him, but the man was even harder than her. He was hurt, but he hugged her desperately.


    There''s no room for her to move at all,


    So hard,


    Just like, as long as you let her go, she will disappear inexplicably.


    "Let go of me. Are you blind? Don''t you see your boss''s injury? Hurry up, look at his wound and take him to the hospital." Shi Li roared at the men behind him. He was really worried.


    Those people looked at each other and were obviously worried, but they didn''t know they had just lifted up and were stared back by Su''s mirror.


    He almost couldn''t stand, but he was weak and sick, and the cruelty and poison in his eyes were deeper.


    "Look who dares!"


    The people behind suddenly stopped and dared not come up again.


    Also called Shi Li slightly stunned, "Su, do you really want to die?"


    "Of course not." When Su looked at her gently in the mirror, he even had a slight smile on his face. Obviously, he was a little relaxed. At this moment, he seemed to have something to handle. He was relaxed and unscrupulous.


    "I''m just happy, Susie. You''re angry."


    Shi Li was speechless when he acted on Su. "Can I not be angry? You''re dying. It''s a matter of human life. Can I not be angry. Don''t you always like to cooperate with my plan secretly? Why don''t you cooperate this time and rush up to die¡°


    "I didn''t want to die." Even if he was injured, Su didn''t respond at all. Even if he was still bleeding desperately, it seemed that it didn''t hurt at all, or even happier.


    The smile of the corners of the mouth entered the eyes, and even the eyes were soft smiles.


    That''s nice, Susie. I''m angry.


    "I just dare not gamble, even if you have perfect assurance."


    "How could I risk you leaving me even a little, Susie? You still don''t know me enough after all. I''m not afraid of death. I can die at any time. But... You can''t. "


    Su''s mirror finally loosened a little Susi. He carefully described the eyebrows and eyes that were leaving at this time, and his fingertips gently brushed the eyebrows that were leaving, again and again. His tone was gentle and outrageous.


    He never had such an uncontrollable time. His uncontrollable tenderness and uncontrollable greed were completely exposed to Shi Li.


    "So, how can I not stop it, Susi... Besides, you see, the effect is good. You are angry, Susi. This is the first time you are so angry with me."


    Su took her hand and leaned gently against his chest, "and... This is also my chance, isn''t it, Si''er, you are so good to everyone. Now I''ve sacrificed my life to save you. You... Won''t want to leave me so recklessly, will you? "


    "You see how well I calculated."


    Shi Li looked at him coldly with low eyes, "even if it''s for life, is it worth it?"


    "Yes."


    Su smiled in the mirror. "Ten lives are worth it."

 Chapter 165

    With that, he gently raised his eyes. There was a slight temptation in his eyes when he looked at Li, "Si''er, will you... Still go?"


    "When did I pass?" Shi Li whispered, "when did you open the palm of your hand? Haven''t you been... Imprisoned?"


    "You just don''t want to run away, otherwise, even if I really have Wuzhishan, I can''t stop you. It''s just that the time hasn''t come. As long as the time comes, you will leave. I can''t stop it if I want to. Si''er, it''s not like that. What I want... Is that you stay willingly. "


    Shi Li was a little stunned. She didn''t expect that Su looked so clearly.


    No, it should be said that it is a different kind of sensitivity. It may be caused by too many insecurities.


    Isn''t she here for the task? When the task is complete, she will naturally want to leave without a reason to stay.


    Maybe he will be forced to stay because the man is blackened again, but... He still wants to go after all. But Su is very sharp when he is in charge of the mirror. He has long found this.


    What he wants is not like this. What he wants... Is just a promise from her.


    Willingly, he bound and left.


    "Oh, oh, you have defeated the army."


    I wanted to take this opportunity to make a breakthrough and completely sweep away the darkness at the bottom of Su''s heart, but I didn''t expect to be strangled by this guy... Halfway.


    This guy is smart.


    When she leaves, she will repay her kindness if she has kindness, and she will be investigated if she has revenge.


    Even if Su acted as a mirror, there was no need to save his life, but he rushed up. Even if he knew that he had a heart to use, he could


    He was right.


    It is impossible to leave so freely.


    Shi Li smiled. "I''ve never planned to leave. Su is in charge of the mirror. I''ve said it many times. It''s so cunning. You sent me away every time, but now it''s all on me. "


    Her hand touched Su''s mirror hair slightly. It was very soft, contrary to his cold and calculating nature.


    "I won''t go. You are my only brother. Where can I go, heaven and earth, I will always be with you."


    Su Zhujing stared at Shi Li without blinking. Her eyes were dark. She looked at her eyes carefully. She greedily swept every inch and refused to let go.


    "Even if I cut off your relatives and friends, erase everything around you, and leave you alone with me forever?"


    Shi Li looked at Mrs. Su, who was pressed on the ground, and Hua Mo, who knelt behind and cried silently, and gently shook his head.


    Why didn''t she know Su''s means of acting? She could handle it so smoothly because he was behind the scenes,


    Hua Mo will like her and even evolve to the later level. Which step does not develop under his supervision?


    Including which servants, let them grow and flourish, and then gradually move towards the brilliant Mi Road, gradually alienating and leaving one by one.


    Su always sits high on the throne, controlling the overall situation and chess pieces. Finally, she is the only one left.


    But... Shi Li looked at Su.


    "Aren''t you?"


    Knowing Mrs. Su''s deep meaning, he never explained. He cut off everything around him, stayed alone with her, and was lonely to the end.


    "I''m not." Su took the mirror and stubbornly shook his head, "I still have you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even if Shi Li refused to admit it again, he finally couldn''t help sighing.


    A kiss fell gently on his forehead. He was helpless. "Su took the mirror, you won."


    "I will."


    "You keep it in captivity."

 Chapter 166

    In fact, her height is only about 160. Holding Su as a super tall man close to 190 is not an ordinary pressure.


    But when I looked up and kissed him, it felt so natural to everyone around me, as if it should have been.


    She was supposed to be like the queen,


    Kiss her most loyal envoy.


    The sound of a few words was very light. If you didn''t listen carefully, it would be blown away by the wind gently blowing through your ears. However, every word was bombed into Su Zhijing''s ears like a bomb. Every word made him listen, almost boiling with blood.


    Staring at Shi Li''s eyes with hot eyes, he would not naively ask whether her words were true or false, but stared at her without blinking, as if to see in her soul.


    Arrest her soul and ask her whether what she just said is true or false.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been watching, Su''s mirror is finally slow and smiles.


    It is the hottest and warmest smile in this life. The unreserved release is to disperse his dark and all the sunshine and brilliance born, which are all displayed on his face at this moment.


    As hot as the sun, shining.


    In the sea of hell, the fog that has not dispersed for years has also been penetrated, and everything dark and wet has been dispersed.


    Su took the mirror and rubbed her neck and said softly.


    "That''s nice."


    "I believe you."


    ¡­¡­


    Su took the mirror and relaxed, slightly closed his eyes, and the corners of his mouth were full of satisfied smiles.


    The nervous tension was finally relaxed. No matter how powerful he was, he couldn''t support it and fell into a coma.


    Seeing that he was slightly relieved, Shi Li was free. He turned him over and saw the wound on his back.


    Although it was very close to the core, it didn''t hit the target completely. It wasn''t a fatal shot.


    Shi Li chuckled, "Su is in charge of the mirror. This deal is really cost-effective. I made a promise in exchange for a wound that is not fatal."


    Su''s eyelashes trembled, and there was no sign of waking up.


    Shi Li didn''t care. At this time, he asked the bodyguard who was still stunned behind him, "what are you doing? Although it''s not a fatal wound, if you continue to bleed, you''re really dead. For the kind that big Luo Jinxian can''t save, don''t hurry to help!"


    The bodyguards woke up and rushed up one by one. Finally, they picked up Su''s mirror and sent it to a stretcher to save lives nearby.


    Shi Li didn''t follow the past and stood still. He couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect that I was so smart. Finally, I was Yin by the male Lord! However, although there were some mistakes, most of them should be in the plan. System, how''s the hidden task going? "


    System: "congratulations to the host. The hidden task has progressed to 90%. The male master is in the state of being alone. There is no haze in his heart. As long as he is accompanied by the host, the rest is nothing!"


    Shi Li touched his chin, "why is there 10% left? Gee, why is it so difficult for Su to act as a mirror? He cheated me of a promise and didn''t give me a good job!"


    System: "host, your promise... You can say 800 a day. It seems that you haven''t realized it?"


    Shi Li: "hehe, am I the kind of dishonest woman who doesn''t promise!"


    System: "...??"


    Isn''t it?


    The male masters who were cheated by you in those years want to break through the dimensional wall in groups to chase you!

 Chapter 167

    As an excellent system, it feels it is necessary to remind the host.


    How many treacherous things have you done in those years!


    "Host, in those days... The first plane almost collapsed when the god space returned to the Lord... Cough, and the second plane turned around and left in the hospital, which almost blackened and destroyed the man on the spot... Cough, and..."


    Shi Li: "hehe, suddenly my hand itches. I remember that the system has a button for complete dismemberment and automatic erasure. Let me think, where did it come from..."


    "..." system: "horizontal trough! How fat four? My host is shining with gold! God, this is only the absolute integrity and reliability, the absolute truth and true meaning! "


    "Host, I''m really honored. You are the only one in the world who shines the most. You are the most sincere, trustworthy and


    "All right, all right. Just say a few words. It''s too fake to say too much." Shi Li sneered: "it''s very powerful to change the rudder."


    System tears eyes: "it''s nice to host adults!"


    Nima, it''s not easy to be a system. The desire to survive is going to explode. I''ll turn on the engine and search where the shit erase button is!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li didn''t look at the jasmine behind. He just walked slowly in front of Mrs. Su, lowered his head and smiled softly, "you''re not unjust. He shot his son and let him return his decades of kindness, including his life. After that, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road. "


    Mrs. Su was crushed to the ground and had long been like a madman. From the moment she was shot in the mirror, she was close to collapse.


    Shi Li had no interest in falling into a well and shook his head at people, "take it all down."


    The bodyguards in the back began to clear the scene. They didn''t need to do more when they left. Su''s camera director in the back would handle it very well.


    "Miss Su, the situation of the castle has been completely controlled, and the owner has returned to the castle for surgery. Most of the rebels have been paid off this time, and the empire is more stable and has no worries about the future. "


    When I raised my eyebrows, I didn''t expect these effects.


    "Oh, so..." Shi Li slowly promised, turned back and slowly smiled at the bodyguard standing behind him, "Mo Zheng, I''ve been back for several months. Do you still pretend you don''t know me?"


    She pointed to the mask on the mouth of the young man standing behind her, "and what''s the matter with your mask? Look so unconventional, in order to attract my attention? Take it off! "


    Mo Zheng was slightly stunned and seemed to hesitate, but then he finally slowly took off his mask, "Miss Su, you recognize me. Long time no see. "


    Standing in the same place, Mo Zheng was only eight years old when he was adopted, but now he is only twelve years old, but his height is close to one meter seventy-five, and there are still many childishness on his face.


    But more obviously, there are two ferocious scars on the clean chin.


    Seeing Shi Li''s eyes focused on his face, Mo Zheng explained: "Miss Su, don''t blame the master. I made the scar myself. It has nothing to do with the master."


    "I know. Su is in charge. He doesn''t have the courage."


    Shi Li smiled gently and suddenly asked, "Mo Zheng, do you know why I adopted you back from the orphanage?"


    Mo Zheng shook his head. "Is it because... My last name is Mo?"

 Chapter 168

    "Of course not. You have nothing to do with the Mo family. Don''t you think I took you out to take advantage of you?"


    Mo Zheng was a little embarrassed. "There was a little idea like this for some time, but he soon denied it."


    "You''re a little smart, but... You''re right. It''s because your surname is mo. I want you to see what I did when I was wronged. "


    Shi Li said seriously, "I''m actually fulfilling what I said to you. If others hurt me, I''ll return it ten million times. Do you remember?"


    "I remember."


    Mo Zheng looked a little serious. He shook his fist, "but the Mo family is not my most important thing now. The master has taught me a lot. From the moment I came out of the orphanage, my life only belongs to Miss Su. I will serve you all my life! "


    Shi Li: "


    This product was brainwashed by Su''s mirror. It''s very serious!


    She rubbed her temples with a headache. "Forget it, everything has been handled almost. You... Don''t follow me for the time being. After today, you will receive all the property of my original Mo family. If you want to be the dark guard of the Su family, you can avenge yourself first. "


    Mo Zheng opened his mouth to say something, but Shi Li had turned around, waved and left towards the castle.


    He looked back at the setting sun in the distance and his palm.


    A faint smile appeared on his face.


    Sue was right,


    His greatest luck in his life was to meet her.


    Little beggar.


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour later when I walked back to the castle. At the door of the operating room, the doctor over there had taken off his gloves.


    "Miss Su, the bullet has been taken out and the anesthetic will pass soon."


    "Oh, so." Shi Li looked thoughtful, "let me go in and have a look."


    The system was surprised: "Lord host, are you going in?"


    Shi Li: "yes, what''s the problem?"


    System: "no problem!"


    Is surprised at the abnormal behavior of the host adult who turned away without betrayal for the first time!


    Shi Li smiled and went to the room. According to the normal procedure, Su''s mirror needs a sterile environment, but these people have long seen Su''s lawlessness towards her.


    No one dared to stop Shili for a moment.


    Su''s upper body is naked, but it''s no different from wearing clothes. Most places are covered with gauze. He can only vaguely see the texture of muscles revealed from the gap of gauze.


    Tut, good-looking people look good in gauze.


    She didn''t do anything. She found a chair nearby. When she was idle and bored, she began to cut apples. The speed was very slow, but her Kung Fu was very stable. The thickness was uniform from beginning to end, and the skin was not taken away at all.


    When the third one was cut, Su woke up.


    The fierce eyes on you are so hot and dazzling that you can''t even ignore it


    "Well, are you awake?" Shi Li perfunctorily put the last cut to the table and muttered, "good luck."


    Her patience, that is, the time of three apples, exceeded, and she definitely turned and left.


    "Well, wake up."


    Su''s eyes were warm and soft. When he opened them, he saw Shi Li. This feeling of being waiting


    Even if it''s only one second, it''s really amazing.


    "Susie."


    "How happy."

 Chapter 169

    "Ding, congratulations to the host. There is new progress in the progress of the hidden task. The progress has reached 95%! Please redouble your efforts! "


    Listening to the systematic sound of good news in her ears, she didn''t move her eyebrows. She smiled and pointed to the apple at the table, "the apple will turn yellow and not delicious after a long time. Waste. "


    Su took back his eyes slowly and shook his head.


    "Why? As long as it''s what you give, it will be delicious at any time. And it will only get sweeter and sweeter. "


    His voice is very slow, very slow. It means something. It seems that he is not talking about apples, but time and distance.


    Shi Li smiled and pretended not to hear anything. "It seems that a bullet is not a serious injury to you at all. I think you speak very neatly and happily."


    Su held the mirror and pursed her lips without saying a word.


    The bullet did not hit the fatal position, and it was only a matter of time before he recovered his strength. Moreover, this pain is really nothing to him.


    From beginning to end, he didn''t even frown.


    During the whole operation, as long as the doctor made the most superficial anesthetic for local anesthesia, he didn''t dare to sleep too long.


    I want to open my eyes early and see if the people around me have her.


    Then


    Su took the mirror and said faintly, "Si''er, let me tell you a story."


    "What story? I don''t like listening to stories. " As he spoke, he took another apple and sat down to peel it. His eyes were clearly full of interest.


    "But because of you, I''ll listen reluctantly."


    Su looked at Microsoft and said softly, "it''s a story of a silly, stupid and lonely little boy. Do you want to hear? "


    Although he was asking for opinions, he had slowly continued to speak.


    "He is a little boy born with a golden key. He is carefree from childhood. Everyone says that he is a child tightly surrounded by love. But the little boy felt very confused. Is love the envy of everyone? "


    "He didn''t understand anything, but he just felt empty. Until he was six years old, he was suddenly sent to a place where the people were treacherous, insidious, without love and warmth. They said, "there is a hell without love."


    "But the little boy thinks it''s good there. Those people are cunning and betrayal each other, but they will cherish them more. They... Show you a very clear real self. That''s the desire for life, but because their life is at stake, the love between them shines more. It''s like a faint light in the dark. It''s... Dazzling and charming. "


    "So the little boy enjoyed and enjoyed his comfortable life there until one day, those desires crowded towards him. Those people changed. In order to live, they were completely pure, even love would disappear, and the glimmer went out."


    "The little boy was very sad. In the boundless darkness, he finally raised his knife. He killed everyone and asked everyone again and again where the flame was and whether it could light up again."


    "Again and again, again and again. Until he killed all, no one answered him, and he didn''t see any light again. Since then, his world has sunk into darkness and never lit up again. "


    Su took the mirror and slowly told the story. He looked very calm and even had no waves in his tone.


    Then he slowly raised his head, and suddenly there was an infinite light in his eyes. When he looked at it, he was full of excitement and greed. He bit every word very hard.


    "But one day, his light came back on."


    "On that day, the orphanage."

 Chapter 170

    "It was the glimmer of light that came back to light in his life, the most charming and shining cluster of fire in the vast dark wilderness."


    "The little boy was very excited and decided to take this cluster of fire for himself. Cherish and cultivate it, and let it shine only for itself forever. "


    Su''s tone softened, with a smile in his eyes, "that''s the right decision the little boy has made in his life. Si''er, do you guess he succeeded in the end?"


    Shi Li quietly peeled the apple, "of course not. How bright the fire in the dark is, it will attract countless people dormant in the dark. The more she shines, the more dangerous it is. The little boy can''t protect it."


    Su''s eyes darkened. "Yes, the fire was too bright and the little boy was too jealous. It attracted so many people and made the little boy crazy. He imprisoned the firelight in his exclusive territory, but it was not enough... So the little boy changed his mind and decided to go into the firelight. "


    "Aren''t you afraid even if you''re burned?" When she left, she smiled.


    "Burn is nothing, even death is worth it, as long as you can go in. The fire, really, belongs only to him. Those bastards who are watching don''t dare to get too close to the fire because they are afraid of being burned. What if they dare to come in? The little boy hides in the fire and has a sharp knife. "


    Su took the mirror and smiled slightly. "Si''er, do you think the little boy succeeded in the end?"


    When she couldn''t speak, the apple had been cut. She took a big bite. Her mouth was bulging, as if she couldn''t care to speak.


    It''s like I don''t want to answer Su''s question at all.


    Su was not discouraged when he acted as a mirror. In fact, from the moment he opened his eyes to see when he left, he had been in an abnormal joy and excitement.


    He struggled to get up from the hospital bed. His movements were very light because of his injury, but somehow he felt that he was particularly pious in every movement, just like reciting the holy number thousands of times in his heart every step on the pilgrimage.


    But who dares to say that Su Zhijing didn''t read it now?


    No religious pilgrimage,


    His holy land was close at hand and far away. He leaned against her step by step, hard and firm.


    The look on his face is so sacred,


    "Poop!"


    Just knelt down.


    God knows who this is,


    This is Sue,


    That pair of legs that are so expensive that everyone has to look up to. Now it''s so easy.


    Poop.


    Knelt down in front of Shi Li, firm, pious and full of longing.


    Slowly, slowly... In the light of Shi Li''s eyes, he took out a small box from his pocket.


    "Click."


    A dazzling diamond ring glittered in the sun, reflecting his face.


    His expression, how emotional and gentle, how frightened and afraid.


    This was the only time he was afraid in his life. He gave her too many first times in his life.


    So he gave her all the things he didn''t want to show.


    But I don''t regret it at all, just like now.


    No regrets.


    The eyes are shining, and the smile at the corners of the mouth is tender and beautiful, affectionate and moving.


    God knows how much courage it takes and how much effort it takes to spit those four words out of your throat.


    The air of the earthquake rumbled.


    He laughs,


    "Marry me."

 Chapter 171

    Shi Li knew what this guy wanted to do from the moment he got up, but when he really knelt in front of him.


    When he tilted his head slightly and revealed all his faces in front of her,


    It''s still inexplicable,


    My heart moved slightly.


    He is not proposing, he is exposing all his unreservedly in front of her, let her ask, whatever she asks.


    When she left her eyes, she didn''t answer, but suddenly asked, "don''t you say that I''m your only brother forever, Su Zhujing, you changed your mind so quickly."


    Su took the mirror and answered seriously, "of course you are my brother, but you are not just my brother. Su si... "


    He paused and added emphatically, "you are everything to me."


    "Hiss..."


    Shi Li sneered, which made Su Zhijing''s reflexivity a little nervous. He slightly pursed his lips, raised his eyes, looked at her carefully, and then asked, "okay?"


    Shi Li was silent for a while. As he did, he exposed everything. How difficult is this unreserved sincerity? It''s like the probability of Mars hitting the earth.


    For a person who has been extremely autistic and trapped in self conjecture since childhood, suddenly giving everything to another person is definitely thousands of times more difficult than ordinary people.


    But he was willing, because if he wanted to get the fire, he had to be fearless, not afraid of burns or even death, and hand himself over completely. Only in this way could he have a chance of one in ten thousand.


    Su Zhujing half knelt to the ground and dared not move, but the longer he waited, the more his heart sank.


    He knelt willingly and didn''t regret everything he handed out. But he... Still... Couldn''t help his panic and fear.


    He has given everything he can, and he has exhausted all his calculations and conspiracies.


    If that doesn''t work,


    If that doesn''t work


    What else can it mean to be in a dark world?


    Better


    "Didi, warning, warning! It is detected that the blackening value of the male owner is soaring upward, warning the host that the boss blackens to the peak, and the plane may face the risk of collapse. "


    Shi Li: "


    This also collapses, that also collapses, is this face too fragile.


    She can''t deny that there was a slight fluctuation in her heart at the moment when Su knelt down.


    It''s a wonderful and mysterious emotion, but... It''s still a little worse after all. So there will be slight hesitation


    But so what?


    Shi Li sighed slightly, "you won Su''s mirror."


    This guy won after all. Maybe he didn''t break through the center of the fire in his mind.


    But after all... Whatever the reason.


    She gave the ticket.


    She stretched out her hand and handed it to Su''s mirror, with her eyebrows and eyes drooping.


    "I''ll give you a chance."


    Not promised to marry you, not anything else.


    She gave something more important than this,


    Su was stunned, but only for one second.


    Between the eyebrows and eyes, a sudden burst of brilliance. The smile on his face at that moment, he is... Looking at Shi Li''s eyes.


    Like the soul is cheering, like


    Have the world!


    That silly look is almost invisible.


    "Susie!"


    He almost couldn''t help but want to rush up and kiss her,


    "It''s very kind of you."

 Chapter 172

    Shi Li looked away and said, "it''s ugly. Don''t ink. Do you still wear the ring?"


    "Dai Dai! Of course! "


    Su looked down and carefully put the ring on Shi Li''s finger. It was not big or small, and the size was just right.


    Close your fingers,


    It''s measured. There''s no separation at all.


    At that moment, the dust of the heart suddenly settled.


    Su smiled in a low, warm repetition.


    "It''s fastened."


    "It''s very kind of you."


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male master has completely walked out of the shadow, and the task completion rate is 100%. The male master embraces the great love in the world and moves towards a bright life from now on! The hidden task is fully completed! "


    "Didi, the latest achievement detection, the host has become the first pioneer to complete the hidden task in history! The system will issue a space announcement, and the host will receive a special reward for the first person in addition to points! "


    "Huh? It was the first... "Shi Li touched his chin. This hidden task was really difficult, but she didn''t expect that no one had ever completed it.


    "Well, forget it, as long as there are rewards. What do others think so much? Trouble. But are you sure that Su has walked out of the haze of life and felt great love in the world, such as family, love and friendship? "


    Shi Li looked down at Su Zhijing and his eyes were obsessed with his intertwined hands. The obsession in his eyes could not be reduced by half.


    There seems to be a growing trend.


    That kind of crazy obsession and possession emerged, and gradually built an indestructible castle, which was startling to see.


    System: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s good?"


    Shi Li pursed his lips. "Su is in charge of the mirror. What will you do if I suddenly disappear?"


    Su took the mirror and said, "I''ll find you."


    "What if you can''t find it, the kind that the whole world can''t find? Destroy the world? "


    Su took the mirror and looked serious: "it''s impossible."


    When he was stunned, the answer seemed a little different from his imagination. Was it


    Before I finished thinking about it, I heard Su''s camera taking a long time and sure to go on.


    "There is no place where I can''t find you. If I can''t find you, you hide and deliberately hide from me. Then kill. If you are the kindest and don''t like killing, you will come back. If you can''t kill one, just two. If you can''t kill two, just everyone. "


    "Then you will come back and become my only brother and my only wife."


    He said it lightly, but the sudden bloodthirsty in his eyes was serious, but there was no fraud.


    Shi Li: "... System, what''s the difference between destroying the world?"


    System: "yes, the male leader seems to have made progress. In the past, he simply retaliated against melanin. Now it is melanin''s hatred and taking advantage of the weakness of the host adult! Wow, perverts have culture. Life is terrible! "


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha."


    System: "Lord host, the task has been completed. Do you want to return to the main god space?"


    Shi Li: "hehe, didn''t you hear what your abnormal man just said? Can I go? Forget it, the man you choose should be spoiled when kneeling. "


    Shi Li shook Su''s mirror hand back. He looked up and saw her smiling and heartless.


    "Su takes the mirror."


    "Huh?"


    "Give me more advice for the rest of my life. It''s a loss to raise me."


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    System: "I don''t know why. I always feel that this time, the host actually has other choices, but in the end, she."


    "Stay."


    "I don''t understand, but I feel it''s not a bad thing."

 Chapter 173

    Shi Li and Su had a peaceful life. Of course, he spent most of his time in the castle. This guy didn''t care about his so-called family business. He stayed close to him almost all day and night.


    I''m tired of watching the thief.


    But after all, there will be a day of separation.


    He would not let go of his hand when he was dying.


    He had no tears in his life. At this moment, he had a good time with the tears he had not shed in his life.


    "Si''er, I can''t bear you."


    Shi Li was held by him all night, numb all over, muttering, "why don''t I die with you?"


    Su''s eyes on the mirror obviously flashed a glimmer of brilliance, but he stifled it.


    He squeezed out the last tear. "I... can''t bear it."


    Because too cherish, even the most painful separation, also reluctant to let her have a little injury.


    Reluctant to separate, but also reluctant to let her die.


    When he held it tightly, his eyes suddenly relaxed, as if he suddenly looked away at this moment.


    "Even if I die, I will be by your side. In this life, in the next life, in the next life, I will be your only one."


    "So I''ll go first. Don''t be afraid. Don''t chase me. It''s me... Chasing you all the time."


    Shi Li pursed his lips, looked at his particularly bright eyes, wanted to say something, but all swallowed it back into his throat.


    She whispered a few words in Su''s ear. Gradually, gradually, she felt the weakening of his gentle breathing.


    Is very quiet, very happy, stopped breathing.


    For a long time,


    When he left, he slowly closed his eyes, with no sadness or joy on his face.


    She knew Sue heard it,


    Even if the voice is very small, you can hear it clearly.


    She''s talking.


    ¡ª¡ªI''ll give you a chance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi, linking the main god space, 3... 2... 1!"


    Returning to the main god space, Shi Li''s face was faint. The system obviously reported the situation immediately with joy, "congratulations to the host. You get all the points in one jump. You will be rewarded with 10 points for the main task, five points for the branch task, and ten times for the hidden task. A total of 150 points will be rewarded to the host!"


    "Because the host is the first pioneer to complete the hiding task, give the host an extra reward of 100... Lying in the slot, 1000 points!"


    The system was stunned, "is this special reward a little too much!"


    Shi Li: "what''s the problem? The first reward is 1000, which is not very normal? "


    System: "..."


    Normal chicken! A thousand points, those who can''t get a hundred points for dozens of plane tasks, don''t spit blood and die.


    The system is now a little suspicious of the points reward and punishment set by Lord God. There... No! Lord God, how can there be a problem!


    "Forget it, a thousand is a thousand. Plus the balance points of the previous host, there should be 6 points left... How did the horizontal slot become 50 points? The reason for the increase... It is the interest on the stored value of the points, which has been stored in the system for a long time, and there is a surplus??? What the hell!! How should I be a Alipay? This surplus is too exaggerated! "


    Shi Li looked calm: "what''s the exaggeration? Don''t you often make a profit by buying stocks? 6 o''clock becomes 50 o''clock. Isn''t that normal? "


    System: "..."


    My Lord, where is this normal!


    He''s not a little suspicious, he''s seriously suspicious!


    There must be a problem with reward and punishment points!


    This feeling is that I''m trying my best to fill the points for the host. At first, the reason was OK. But now, I feel that the reason is blatant!

 Chapter 174

    System: "if there is something wrong with the reward and punishment system, we will report to Lord God tomorrow!"


    Shi Li: "can you directly contact the LORD God?"


    The system laughed: "of course we can''t do these small systems, but I know the sister-in-law of the second brother and daughter-in-law of the secretary who works next to the LORD God! Hum, envy! "


    "Hehe, I envy the sister-in-law of your secretary''s second brother and daughter-in-law."


    System: "..."


    How can I not feel the slightest envy, jealousy and hatred of the host?


    "More points is not a good thing? How many points do you have here? Exchange all souls to repair that. "


    The system revived. Yes, there are many points. What harm can it do to him? The host is the first in minutes. What can he report.


    The system immediately rejoiced: "you''re right. It has been redeemed for the host adult! Save ten points for the next level. "


    Shi Li drank the newly exchanged solution in one gulp. He only felt refreshed all over, and the weakness of the body was swept away. However, to fully recover, he was afraid that he would need at least one plane.


    System: "do you need to go to the next one immediately?"


    "Next plane." Shi Li shook his mind slightly. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that Su was holding her finger before his death.


    But only for a moment, Shi Li smiled, "enter immediately."


    "Searching bit plane for host, retrieved bit plane, linking, 3... 2... 1..."


    "Connection succeeded!"


    ¡­¡­


    Teacher, young people have strong desire. Do you mind?


    Of course I''m different from them,


    I''m not only strong, but also more lasting. Do you want to try?


    Xu Lang


    In the quiet night, the moon hangs gently in the air like a hook. Under the prosperity of neon lights in City C, there are noisy people who are more exciting than demons and ghosts.


    As soon as Shi Li opened his eyes, he was blinded by the flashing neon lights. The sound in his ears was deafening, but he didn''t have time to react.


    His hands were excited and dragged inside: "Chen Xiaoxing, it''s exciting here. Take a trip to ensure that you open your eyes. Will you celebrate tomorrow?"


    When she looked back at the girl who was talking, she quickly accepted the preliminary information of the system in her mind.


    "Congratulations to the host. Some permissions have been opened, but it is still impossible to predict the whole plot, but it can accept the original owner''s identity and memory. Data transmission completed! "


    Wow, I received a lot of new information in my mind. I was speechless for a moment. The original owner was an honest and normal child from childhood to adulthood. There was no useful information at all.


    This open permission is no different from whether it is available or not.


    Oh, it''s a little useful. This girl is her former best friend and part-time future colleague. She has no brain No. 1, Luo Meimei.


    When I thought about it, I was happily refusing Luo Meimei to start my own male master strategy journey with any excuse. At this time, the voice of the system suddenly rang in my mind.


    "Didi, the man found the warning, the man found the warning! The male Lord is five meters, three meters, one meter around the host! "


    "Bang!"


    A strong and sudden impact came from behind. Shi Li almost didn''t stand firm. He staggered and jumped on the next chair.


    What flashed through my ears was a very clear and pleasant young voice, which was arrogant and domineering.


    "Get out of my way!"

 Chapter 175

    Shi Li suddenly turned around and wanted to see who hit him, but the boy came and went like the wind. As soon as he looked back, he only saw a vast group of heads.


    One of them is the most arrogant and domineering, with a brilliant yellow hair. His height and body shape stand out among a group of people. Even his back is enough to stand out from the crowd.


    It''s eye-catching.


    It''s just that you don''t have to look at your face at all. It''s enough to make a dazzling determination of who dared to hit her son of a bitch just now!


    System: "Didi, the male owner has been determined, the target''s back has been locked, target characteristics, yellow hair, identity unknown, name unknown. Come on! "


    Shi Li smiled: "really?"


    System: "...??"


    Why do you suddenly feel a dark wind blowing.


    "Xiaoxing, are you all right? Oh, why are all the people in the bar these days a group of kids? They don''t understand any manners! The diaphragm should kill me. " Luo Meimei complained


    "Don''t make a fuss. Do you know who passed by just now? Xu Lang, the little bully in the capital! A giant you can''t afford. It''s nothing to come to the bar. These vagrant children are crazy and can blow up here on the spot. Believe it or not, think it''s bad luck! " Someone nearby came to comfort.


    "Xu Lang?" Luo Meimei''s face turned white on the spot. She was obviously a little nervous. She pulled Shi Li''s arm, "Xiaoxing, why don''t we change another room, alas? Xiaoxing, why are you running so fast? "


    System: "!"!!! Wow, is the host looking for the man? I''m excited. The host is so active for the first time! Sure enough, young children are easy to arouse people''s impulse to fall in love! "


    "Falling in love?"


    Shi Lihe smiled, rubbed his hands, picked up the bottle next to him, and walked towards the Yellow Mao Xu Lang who was walking in front of him.


    "Pa!"


    In the violent crack sound of the bottle hitting the wall, no one heard the sound of being submerged and extremely ghostly.


    "I''ll teach the kid how to be a man first!"


    ¡­¡­


    The cracking sound of the exploding wine bottle only brought a strange silence for half a second, and then the more enthusiastic music was covered up in an instant, but it succeeded in calling the line of teenagers in front to stop.


    The Yellow haired boy walking in the front turned back at the latest. He had blond hair and the worst color, but... There was a strange delicacy and good-looking on his face.


    Also, such a face is destined to be suitable for any color.


    The facial features are delicate and clear, and there is a trace of intolerable evil in the eyebrows and eyes. A pair of young pride that strangers should not enter can be matched with that exquisite face, which has a strange attraction.


    The expression is as loose and impatient as a ruffian, like a poppy in full bloom, warm and poisonous, but... Tea.


    Such a blatant and fearless face is enough to make people... Heartbeat.


    In addition to... When she rushed up with a broken bottle, she had a cold smile on her mouth and a small body, but she was forced out of her domineering momentum.


    For a moment, all the young men were shocked, including... Xu Lang standing in place.


    He looked at Shi Li, walked in silently, looked at the black framed glasses that could cover most of her face, looked at her wearing an ill fitting black suit, looked at her rustic medium split long hair and two little rabbit hairpins.


    Look


    Why did he look so carefully?!


    Xu Lang suddenly recovered, and then half a bottle with a sharp thorn reached his throat.


    He lowered his head and suddenly looked at the eyes projected from his black framed glasses... Like shining stars

 Chapter 176

    Those eyes are so bright that


    Xu Lang shook his mind slightly again, and then let it go and missed the best time to retreat and avoid.


    The sharp incision was close to his throat, the skin was close to the feeling of suppression, and he could feel the flow of blood in a trance.


    When she was indifferent, she pressed her wrist slightly, but her eyes were more fierce.


    She grinned, "sorry, don''t you understand?"


    "What?"


    Xu Lang was a little stunned. He didn''t seem to hear clearly, but the sharp stabbing feeling on his neck finally made him return to his mind.


    It was the first time someone could threaten him with a beer bottle, but this woman didn''t threaten him, but felt funny.


    "Crazy? I''ve never been polite to women. "


    "Then you can try." The time is approaching and the hand is a little heavy.


    Xu Lang frowned and wanted to step back. A layer of disgust gathered in his eyes. Subconsciously, he said fiercely, "get away!"


    Arrogant, wanton, like a lawless bully.


    Luo Meimei shouted, "Xiaoxing, what are you doing? That''s Xu Lang! The arrogant and domineering bully Xu Lang, he is fierce and boundless. What he hates most is women. He is the most famous problem student of rose blue. You should leave him quickly! "


    The brothers nearby reacted with a smile of schadenfreude, "ha ha, where did this steamed stuffed bun come from? Don''t you know Lang Shao is the most disgusting to women? I''m still holding a bottle and playing handsome. Isn''t this a death attempt? "


    "You don''t know. Now flower crazy women are brain crippled by the disgusting idol drama of meteor garden. They think it can attract Lang Shao''s attention. Maybe it''s a new means!"


    A group of people stared at Shi Li with a smile. It seemed that they were not worried at all. She was threatening Xu Lang.


    Shi Li: "well, system, how about I kill the man now, then let the plane collapse, and then go to the next plane happily?"


    System: "!!! Of course not! Directly strangle the male Lord and collapse the abdication plane, but it will directly disqualify you, the host Lord, and you will be severely judged by the LORD God space! "


    Shi Li: "Oh, ha ha, I''m kidding."


    System: "..."


    I don''t feel you''re kidding at all. I''ll go. I swear that the host really pulled down the man who had done everything just now?


    Shi Li didn''t step back. The wine bottle with a little force was inserted deeper into it. In an instant, it pierced the skin, and there was a sound of cold air pumping around.


    "Lie down, Lang, don''t bleed! This woman is crazy! "


    "Lang Shao, Lang Shao!"


    The pain in his neck made Xu Lang recover again, but it was not shocking.


    Why was he threatened by a woman? He was distracted just now?!


    Why?


    For a moment, he looked into her eyes. The killing and disgusting flashed in that moment were all clearly seen by him, and then inexplicably


    Inexplicably flashed a trace of anger!


    Even if you are threatened by a steamed stuffed bun, it''s because you don''t care.


    The other party is a woman, even if she didn''t push it away. It must be the first time she saw such a steamed stuffed bun come up to provoke him, so she was so surprised!


    I was so surprised that I forgot that I had a rash when I touched a woman.


    But what really makes people angry is


    He''s lost his mind twice and again. Oh, no, even if he''s lost his mind, this woman


    Hate him?!

 Chapter 177

    He didn''t do anything at all. Why did this woman hate him when she rushed up suddenly!


    Xu Lang was so angry that he shook his hand and grabbed Shi Li''s wrist. The whole face was covered with clouds.


    "What do you want?"


    Shi Li lightly held the beer bottle in her hand. She was not afraid of Xu Lang''s resistance. He could cut off his resistance at the first time, but she had no action at all. The system in her mind bombed as if she had killed someone.


    "My Lord! Please be kind. The man is not here to kill, but to win favor and love! He is young and not sensible. Don''t worry about him! "


    In a word, thousands of words come together in one sentence.


    Be a man!


    Shi Li lazily lifted his eyelids and looked at Xu lang. the boy''s face was really good. He didn''t care about looking at the little white face, but there were too many grinding chirps around, which gradually disturbed her mind.


    "When is it your turn to tell me what to do? Even if you kill him, what can you do? "


    Her eyes cooled down. The disgust in her eyes was not really aimed at Xu Lang, but more like innocent involvement.


    At the moment of voice falling, the system suddenly mutes.


    Shi Li squinted slightly and looked at Xu Lang again. His voice was very cold, but his words were very clear.


    "Ask you to apologize, boy."


    A few words are more arrogant and domineering than Xu Lang.


    Her fearless eyes and movements made the brothers around her choke in their throats.


    Everyone can see that the steamed stuffed bun is not joking, and she has no chance of winning. As long as she wants, she will buckle the beer bottle at any time, and then kill Xu Lang!


    So people looked at each other, except Xu Lang.


    He held his breath and gritted his teeth. Suddenly he asked inexplicably, "what do you hate me?"


    When I was stunned, I didn''t answer.


    The sound of the system sounded again: "Hoo Hoo! Lord host, spare your life. The hidden task is in place. Will the host accept and view it? "


    Shi Li: "well, have a look."


    System: "the hidden task has been opened. The host accepts the identity of the original owner to help Chen Xiaoxing become a national excellent teacher and shine for the motherland. And help Xu Lang, the first problem student, reform, become an excellent national three good student, devote himself to learning and obtain an excellent university! "


    Time departure: "... System? Have you accepted the excellent transformation of socialist core values? "


    The system pretends to turn a deaf ear: "the hidden task has been accepted, and the completion degree is 0."


    "PS1. To accept the requirements of the original owner''s identity, you should not only integrate into the original owner''s identity, but also comply with the original owner''s setting, otherwise the original owner will collapse and the task will fail."


    "PS2. The original owner is timid, but has a strong sense of compassion and responsibility. She is kind and gentle. She is the standard white lotus lady! So, my Lord, please try to make a white lotus, come on! "


    "PS3. The original owner can''t do the thing of holding a beer bottle and cutting his lovely students!"


    Shi Li: "ha ha."


    Spicy chicken system, eat jujube pills, spicy chicken task, heaven and earth!


    Shi Li raised his eyes and saw that the boy was angry and stared at him angrily. The eyes are round, shiny and cute.


    She sighed, suddenly threw the beer bottle, and put her hands on his face

 Chapter 178

    For the first time, such a smile appeared on his face, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and his eyes glittered.


    The facial muscles are so precise and soft that they finally form a great - old mother''s smile!


    The old mother held her hand''s fresh and tender face and sighed with tenderness.


    "For the sake of your handsome appearance, I''ll forgive you, son. Later... Be a person!"


    Xu Lang: "


    He swore he was right. The woman looked at his face like an old mother looking at her son!


    "Lang Shao, are you okay?" Others are reminded of nervousness.


    Xu Lang glanced back at her brother. When she looked down at Shi Li, she only saw her earthy clothes, earthy hairstyle and earthy face!


    Everything looks earthy. The morning stars I saw just now seem to be a mirage!


    Xu Lang''s face was suffocated. Was it because he was evil just now that he was involved with this inexplicable woman for so long!


    "I''m afraid you''re not ill!" Xu Lang pulled away Shi Li''s hand and threw it behind him. The stabbing pain from his neck made him take a cold breath.


    "Crazy woman!"


    "Bah, you woman rushed up madly to threaten Lang Shao. What do you want to do?"


    The man next to him gathered his eyes.


    Shi Li didn''t respond at all. He was pushed away and didn''t move. His eyes were always complex and fell on Xu Lang. There is only sigh in my heart.


    "The hidden task is sure enough. DUT is at hell level!"


    System: "host adult, don''t lose heart. After all, hide the task. I also know that Xu Lang, the male leader this time, may be a little difficult to teach, but as long as you work hard, there''s nothing you can''t do!"


    Shi Li: "yes, alas, it''s too hard to be a white lotus... Too hard! Restrain your desire, tut tut... It is worthy of hell! "


    System: "??? Lord host, are we talking about one thing? "


    Luo Meimei at the back finally got into the hole. At this time, she crowded up and said, "I''m sorry, everyone. My friend drank too much wine and his mood was a little unstable. It wasn''t intentional. I''m really sorry..."


    As he spoke, he quietly pulled Shi Li''s hand, "Xiaoxing, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go, go


    "Oh, did Lang Shao want to go like this when he offended us? I''m afraid I''m not living in a dream! "


    Other people quickly gathered around them and blocked their way. They were unwilling to give up.


    Luo Meimei was worried. "What should I do now, Xiaoxing? You... Think of a way!"


    brain storm? Oh, there are ways!


    Shi Li quickly adjusted his expression, and once again took out his precious artifact that he had been away for a long time in the corner that everyone couldn''t see!


    Crazy tear - eye drops!


    With a crash, tears filled her eyes. Her eyes were red and her face was wronged. She didn''t say a word, but she was still pitiful for her delicate and weak appearance!


    The weak little wretch looked pitifully at Xu Lang over there. His tone was also oppressed, as if he had been bullied just now.


    A little voice said, "Lang Shao, isn''t he? I didn''t mean it just now. It was you who pushed me and didn''t apologize. I drank too much and looked very handsome when I saw you! I just want to give you the wine bottle in my hand! Oh, oh, people... People don''t mean to hurt you at all! "


    Xu Lang: "


    I believe your evil!

 Chapter 179

    This woman doesn''t make a draft at all when she lies. The reason she tells is like farting, and the credibility is almost zero!


    "Who are you fooling? You just rushed up and wanted to cut Lang Shao, but it didn''t look like you drank too much! Moreover, when did Lang Shao ferociously push you? "


    "Yes, obviously you''re in the way."


    When the people around him denounced him, Luo Meimei in the back didn''t dare to see what was going to happen next.


    Only Shi Li stared at Xu Lang motionless, as if she couldn''t listen to the voices of others. As soon as Xu Lang lowered his head, he could see her slightly red eyes.


    This steamed stuffed bun looks very rustic, but its eyes are... Very beautiful.


    It looks like... It looks like... It grows completely according to his favorite shape, imagination and growth. There is no way to find a little picky.


    It was watery and shiny. When I looked at it with a pitiful face


    "I......" Xu Lang opened his mouth slightly.


    "Look, Lang Shao, Lang Shao! As long as Lang is short of a word, he will throw the woman out and must teach her a long lesson! "


    "Yes, Lang Shao, as long as you talk..."


    "-- forget it."


    Xu Lang opened his mouth. His cold voice broke the noise of his brothers around him. He turned his head and refused to look at the steamed stuffed bun''s face again.


    Eyelashes were like wings, crawling slightly, his throat rolled, and he found his voice for a long time.


    "Forget it, hi song!"


    Let''s just say it''s true. Especially men ignore it. They turn around and leave without looking at it.


    His steps were as natural and unrestrained as before, his bright blond hair was thrown in the air, his tight and exquisite chin, and... More and more wrinkled eyebrows and eyes.


    Shua turned the corner and walked directly into the box, leaving a group of brothers looking at each other.


    "What shall we do now? The boss said, "I don''t care. Is it really so?"


    "The boss is kind-hearted and doesn''t want to argue with a woman. Isn''t that normal? Don''t disturb Lang Shao''s interest. Hurry up and go in together. School will start tomorrow and you''ll be under control. Take advantage of today''s wanton hi! "


    A crowd of people crowded to leave, only a few left a few warning eyes, but they really didn''t do it!


    When I left, I stood in place, touched the corner of my eye, accidentally overflowed with eye drops, and gently laughed, "it''s a little interesting."


    "What''s the point? We''re almost going to suffer! Oh, Xiaoxing, do you know who you were facing just now? That guy is a school bully, a bully who the headmaster dare not move! Call the wind and rain. It''s a headache and hates women most. He didn''t beat you just now! "


    "That''s why I think it''s interesting."


    Shi Li drooped his eyes slightly. Mingming was very angry. Mingming was very upset and would rush up to hit people in the next second.


    But... He turned around and left. It seems that he is not such a simple teenager.


    Tut


    The distressed was dragged away and didn''t see it three minutes after it left.


    The blonde boy who reappeared here.


    When I came here, I was obviously in a hurry. When I saw that there was no one here, I could not hide my disappointment.


    The brother behind came up, "Lang Shao, why, have you changed your mind? Do you want to deal with that woman? "


    Xu Lang drooped his eyes. The sound of the bar was like the noise of the waves. The surrounding mirror walls reflected his exquisite and young face.


    Reflecting his action of slowly covering his chest, his proud lips closed one by one and said softly.


    "Do you know love at first sight?"

 Chapter 180

    Obviously, he had just washed his face, and his blond hair was caressed behind his head. Only his broken hair was scattered in front of his forehead, so he could more clearly show his defiance and obedience.


    At the moment, he covered his chest and looked expressionless, as if he had just been a light question.


    The back brother wondered, "love at first sight? Do you believe this? Of course I believe in love at first sight! Every time I see a beautiful girl, my heart will soar to more than 180. My heart will flutter. Isn''t it love at first sight? "


    "Moved?" Xu Lang tilted his head. He covered the position of his chest and noticed his steady heartbeat.


    One hundred and eight, it seems not.


    Finally, he slightly hooked the corners of his mouth and walked back again.


    "Lang Shao, why go?"


    "Sing."


    "What about that woman? I don''t care about her!"


    "Don''t mention women in front of me. Don''t you know I hate women most?"


    The voice gradually pulled away. Only the polished reflective wall remembered the boy''s suddenly silent face at that moment.


    Like


    Some peace of mind,


    Again


    A little lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Shi Li was finally pulled out of the bar, and the system shouted wildly in his mind.,


    System: "Didi, congratulations to the host, the new progress of the main task! Men''s favor + 40%! So fast! "


    Shi Li doesn''t matter. There''s no joy. "It should fall off soon."


    "Ha ha, how can you fall when your popularity rises? It used to fall only a little. This..."


    System: "??? What''s the matter, Didi Didi, host adult, male Lord''s favor, - 30%


    "Main task progress 10%! Lying trough, this is amazing. For the first time I saw a man who changed his mind so quickly, I lost more than half of my direct favor! Lord host, where did you provoke the man! "


    Shi Li stretched his waist lazily, but it didn''t matter at all. "Today''s children are not like this, and their feelings come and go quickly. This so-called favor of love at first sight is the roller coaster, which soon disappeared. Your artificial intelligence is still too young to understand."


    System:


    "Xiaoxing, fortunately, you escaped today. You really need to stay away from them in the future. Go to school and report early tomorrow!" Luo Meimei finally calmed down at this time.


    Shi Li nodded. According to the memory of the original owner, she graduated from an excellent normal student in the University. Because of her excellent academic level, she was exceptionally admitted as a teacher by Rose Blue just after graduation.


    Report tomorrow.


    "By the way, Xiaoxing, did you say that the man whose name is Xu Lang also go to school in Guilan?"


    "Oh, my aunt, you haven''t heard it yet? I told you before that the first big thorn in Rose Blue and the first annoying bully is Xu lang. you haven''t heard it yet! "


    "Oh." Shi Li smiled and said, "which class is he in?"


    "Senior three, class seven."


    "Oh... Well..." Shi Li said with a smile, "that''s it."


    "Is that it? That''s what it is... Xiaoxing, you look terrible now. You feel like you''re thinking something bad! "


    Shi Li resolutely denied: "of course not."


    Just being a teacher... Class seven, grade three


    Love between teachers and students


    Think about it, it''s exciting!


    Of course, before that, we should teach first. What is an apology, that uneducated kid!

 Chapter 181

    "Lang Shao, I heard that the Chinese teacher in our class has changed and a new teacher has come. It''s really exciting to think about it. What meeting gift will be given to the teacher later?"


    On the corridor outside the classroom, several boys were leaning against each other in twos and threes. They were lazy in school uniforms and had poor eyebrows and eyes. The students passing by avoided them.


    However, it has not affected the atmosphere of the beginning of school. The joys, sorrows and joys of adolescent children are always on their faces. Although they are very tired of class, it is also a very expected thing to get together with their friends again.


    For example


    And the boy sitting at the corner of the table last year, maybe he will become a deskmate this semester!


    The boy leaning on the corridor is the most striking one. He is like a sun shining everywhere.


    The broken hair is slightly long, soft and scattered behind the ears. The eyebrows are drooping. I have been groping for something like glass fragments in my hand.


    I don''t know what I was thinking, but the sun was too dazzling to attract people''s attention.


    The girls who passed by and avoided it couldn''t help looking again and again.


    Only young Xu Lang, with a cold expression, rubbed the fragments in his hand with an expressionless face.


    The boy next to him is still discussing with interest.


    "Hehe, the Chinese teacher scared away three last semester. Now no one in the whole school dares to teach us. Are you so exciting?"


    "The teacher who violates Yin and Yang is the most disgusting. It''s better not to come. Let me have a good time. Don''t you say brother Lang!"


    "Well." Xu Lang stretched himself lazily and put the glass fragments in his pocket. "I''m so bored. Go to play tonight?"


    "Where are you going? Was that place yesterday all right


    Xu Lang drooped his eyes and only felt that the fragments in his pocket were a little diaphragmatic. After a long time, he snorted faintly.


    "Well, that''s it."


    "Jingling jingling..."


    "Class, class, brother Lang, a new Chinese teacher is coming today. Will you have a thrill later?"


    Xu Lang tilted his head, "whatever."


    "All right! Go, go to class, get ready! "


    ¡­¡­


    "Dada dada..."


    It was the sound of flat shoes hitting the marble floor. Shi Li held the teaching plan and put on a kind smile after practicing all night.


    "Yi ah..."


    Pushed away the door of the classroom.


    "Hello, students. I''m your new teacher this semester. My name is Chen Xiaoxing. You can call me Miss Chen. Please give me more advice in the future."


    The sound was sweet like a lark, flapping its wings and flying to the ears of the teenagers sitting in the last row.


    The boring boy who threw himself on the desk suddenly opened his eyes.


    The burning eyes directly projected on the front of the blackboard, the woman standing on the podium, wearing an ill fitting professional suit, a clear soup vermicelli and no lovely rabbit hairpin.


    She looks thin and small, earthy and stupid.


    Looks like


    "Plop, plop..."


    "Love at first sight? Do you believe this? Of course I believe in love at first sight! Every time I see a beautiful girl, my heart will soar to more than 180. My heart will flutter. Isn''t it love at first sight? "


    "Plop, plop


    Xu Lang was stunned and covered his chest. The... Rising heart beat beat like a drumstick on his palm.


    She looks


    splendid.

 Chapter 182

    I can''t say, it looks everywhere, so


    OK.


    Thin and small good, earthy and silly good, ill fitting suits, clear soup noodles hair, there seem to be flowers.


    There is one that can''t be said.


    Good.


    Well, very good.


    "Plop, plop..."


    The heartbeat from the palm of his hand was so violent that he couldn''t hear it clearly. So... Is there 180?


    Even slightly sweating, a noisy heartbeat and an involuntary rolling of the throat.


    I don''t know what''s the matter. I face her carelessly transferred eyes, and then


    Just


    Hold on.


    He stared at the woman on the podium from the beginning. He didn''t move it at all. For example, if he moved it a little, he would regret it all his life.


    Ah,


    This is.


    fall in love at first sight?


    Oh, no, love at second sight?


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The new progress of the main task has rapidly increased the favor of the male host to 50%! The host is brilliant and powerful. He didn''t do anything, but he was promoted to 50%! It''s so exciting. It seems that the man in this position is a good strategy! "


    Listening to the congratulations of the system, Shi Li carelessly took back the eyes that fell on Xu Lang.


    Gee, adolescent boys are so attractive.


    Wearing a blue school uniform, the coat is not well worn, and the zipper is pulled off loosely, revealing the white round neck, beautiful and delicate skin, and attractive... Looming uniforms.


    With such a young and delicate body, wrapped in a loose school uniform, there is a kind of... Uniform control.


    Oh, it''s a little exciting.


    When he left Zhengshen, the smile on his face became more amiable, "no more nonsense. Let''s directly enter the learning stage. The study of senior three is very nervous. We not only have to finish the new course, but also enter the later review, so..."


    "Teacher, I have a problem!" Suddenly someone in the crowd raised his hand.


    It was a boy sitting diagonally opposite Xu Lang, with a strange and malicious smile on his face. He looked uneasy and kind.


    Shi Li opened the book without changing his face, "it is forbidden to answer questions during non question time, which violates classroom discipline!"


    Zhou Jin, "..."


    He didn''t expect that the teacher didn''t play cards according to the routine. Didn''t he finally meet the students who asked questions enthusiastically and immediately call him up to ask questions!


    Then he threw an invincible and difficult answer, embarrassed the teacher and couldn''t answer. Finally, he humiliated and crushed it, and threatened it!


    As a result... Zhou Jin was unwilling and stood up directly, "hey? What''s the matter with your teacher? Don''t ask the students questions yet. What the hell are you... "


    "Bang!" There was a violent noise in the rear, which immediately shook and clattered in the whole classroom


    It was the sound of books scattered all over the ground. The huge sound quickly gathered everyone''s eyes behind.


    "What''s the matter? The back is noisy... Brother Lang!"


    Zhou Jin looked back impatiently and saw the young man standing in a mess. He looked stunned. Then he immediately became frightened, "brother Lang? What''s the matter... "


    Xu Lang stood in place expressionless, flipping the pages of his new books and homework books.


    The dazzling morning sun shines from outside the window. The clear, warm and dazzling sun shines on the young man''s side face, hairy and warm gold.


    And the face he pretended to be at the moment, motionless and impatient, and said lazily.


    "The book is missing."


    "Gee, it''s so noisy!"

 Chapter 183

    A few times, it seems that it doesn''t matter, but it clearly shows the infinite impatience of the young man. What frowns between his eyebrows is anger and boredom.


    "Alas? Ha ha ha, yes, it''s too noisy. " Zhou Jin immediately recovered and patted his deskmate''s big head: "pick up something for brother Lang, pig!"


    The deskmate was wronged and said, "brother Lang dropped all my books... When did you see brother Lang bring books to school..."


    Zhou Jin: "


    It seems to be fucking!


    Xu Lang ignored the noise of the people over there, as if it had nothing to do with him.


    The unruly boy, with his slightly raised chin and flying eyes, couldn''t see anyone.


    It happened that I glanced back inadvertently, and then inadvertently glanced at the podium in the corner of my eye.


    Xu Lang pursed his lips and sat down quietly, but he was stopped slowly before he pasted it on the chair.


    "Who told you to sit?"


    Shi Li knocked on the podium impolitely.


    Xu Lang was stunned,


    The whole class was stunned.


    For the first time in history, someone dared to hold Xu Lang''s teacher in front of the whole class.


    It''s not that Xu Lang is arrogant. He has arrogant capital in Rose blue.


    When I was in senior one, I beat a teacher in public. But the result was not only that he was unharmed, but also that the beaten teacher was directly expelled, and even his files were cleared from the Education Bureau and was not allowed to be a teacher all his life.


    His background is a mystery. Some people say he is the headmaster''s son, but some people see with their own eyes that even the headmaster bows to him. Some say he is the son of senior executives and the family power behind him is towering.


    But anyway, Xu Lang is a legend of rose blue. He is carefree and no one dares to manage. He is a real prick.


    After the first time in senior high school, all teachers basically turned a blind eye to Xu Lang. After all, even if it doesn''t work for this guy, he may end up without food and no one is stupid.


    Therefore, after three years away, I heard a teacher''s order Xu Lang for the first time.


    Really


    Like an invisible hand, it instantly grabbed everyone''s throat.


    "Did I hear you wrong? What''s the new comer doing, ordering who, crazy? "


    "That''s right. The new comer doesn''t know how to die. I don''t think I''ll see this guy in the classroom again!"


    "I hope I can change a beautiful female teacher next time, hey hey..."


    All the malicious eyes gathered on Shi Li, obviously looking at the good play.


    Shi Li''s hands slowly supported on the podium, and the faint smile at the corners of her mouth hooked up again. There was no kind smile of her old mother. Her original cold smile looked inexplicably negative behind her thick black framed glasses.


    Is that an order?


    Sure enough, it''s a group of inexperienced kids.


    Xu Lang looked up with a lazy smile on his face. He was so lazy and loose on the table and asked slowly.


    "Can''t you sit?"


    "Of course not." Shi Li knocked on the platform and said softly, "what''s your name? Knocked off the classmate''s book and said sit down? First help the students pick up the books, and then apologize. "


    "Hiss -"


    The whole class was stunned by the sound of air-conditioning!


    "The teacher... How dare!"


    Not only ordered Xu Lang, but also dared to ask Xu Lang to apologize!


    System: "..."


    Hehe, what''s an apology? The host of her family dared to stab Xu Lang directly!

 Chapter 184

    Xu Lang stood still, tilted his head, woke up from his stupidity, and looked at him with a smile.


    The nearby Zhou Jin angrily said, "teacher, you''re crazy. Do you want to do it? Do you know who you''re dealing with? Do you know..."


    "Your classmate." Shi Li brushed his hair. His long black hair rubbed at his fingertips. When he poked it back, his sharp and cold eyes immediately approached Zhou Jin, "it''s not time for you to ask questions, huh? Don''t worry, come one by one. "


    It''s a little scary!


    It seemed that he saw Xu Lang when he was angry. Similarly, people couldn''t help looking back and afraid.


    But the atmosphere was a little relaxed, and it was obvious that Shili''s attention was temporarily diverted from the past.


    Zhou Jin gritted his teeth. "Isn''t it more important to be a teacher to answer students'' questions? Mr. Chen, it''s easy for me to convince you. Answer my question! I ask you, do you know how many human hair there are? "


    "Hiss -" in the corner that others didn''t see, Xu Lang hissed slightly. He turned his head impatiently and sat down.


    It seems that


    A little angry?


    Originally waiting to see the teacher''s joke, who knows, Shi Li blurted out without hesitation, "80000 -- 100000!"


    Zhou Jin was stunned. "Lying in the trough, you know... Wait, wait! What about me? My hair, hehe, do you know how many there are? "


    Shi Li continued without hesitation: "62899!"


    Zhou Jin was stunned again. "How do you know! No, the human hair you just said was 8000-100000! Why, I only have 62899! You''re talking nonsense. "


    "Do I talk nonsense? You can count it." Shi Li shrugged. "As for why you... Only have this number, well, it''s simple. The truth is - you''re a hair loss teenager."


    Zhou Jin: "


    Fuck the hair loss boy!


    He suddenly turned back and looked wronged, "Lang Shao! I''m not sure. You... You just fire her! She framed me! "


    The voice just fell. He was surprised to find that Chen Xiaoxing, who was still standing on the podium just now, had slipped to Xu Lang''s table.


    She was thin and small, but in the face of sitting Xu Lang, she was condescending.


    When everyone didn''t respond, her hand pulled on Xu Lang''s collar, and she put Xu Lang up directly!


    The woman is so strong that Xu Lang hasn''t recovered.


    The distance between the two people was very close. When she picked them up, their height difference was obvious. They were condescending from the original time, but now they are much higher by Xu Lang.


    She stood on Xu Lang''s chest and secretly decided to wear high heels tomorrow!


    "Who told you to sit? Didn''t you stand... "When I was away from the impatient warning, my voice became colder and colder. I was about to continue to say, and the alarm of the system sounded wildly.


    "Didi, notice the host''s bad intentions. Please pay attention to the influence. You are Chen Xiaoxing who wants to become a national excellent teacher! Bai Lianhua, a good teacher, will not give public warnings, corporal punishment or do hands on students! "


    The cold smile on Shi Li''s face melted in that moment. She patted Xu Lang on the shoulder and said softly.


    "You just sat down and scared me! The teacher is nothing. He just wants you to pick up the book, okay? "


    She looked up, her voice was soft and soft, as if she couldn''t see clearly, and approached Xu Lang for a few minutes.


    "Xu Lang, can you... Pick up the book?"

 Chapter 185

    When Xu Lang stood up, he was almost stuck to Shi Li''s body, and his face almost rubbed her face, so his breath fell on her chin, her lips, her nose and her eyes.


    He found her face


    It''s so small.


    The big black framed glasses hide most of them, and then they haven''t received her cold eyes. When they raise their eyes, they see her again. Even if they hide behind the lenses, they are still watery... Eyes.


    Is gently shouting... His name.


    What did she call him?


    Xu Lang


    Her lips closed one by one and called her Xu lang. she did this


    Really


    Shit!


    Xu Lang quickly turned his face and pulled away the distance between he and Shi Li. Under the staring eyes of the public, he replied.


    "OK."


    Then without saying anything, he went out, squatted down and began to pick up books.


    The whole class... Silent!


    What did they see just now?


    In the face of such orders, they were not afraid of the rebellious bully that day. The most wild prick in everyone''s eyes, they didn''t say a word and silently began to obey.


    Is it raining red?


    Zhou Jin first responded, "brother Lang, let me help you, let me help you."


    The deskmate was about to cry, "Oh, brother Lang, I didn''t mean it. Miss Chen, don''t let Lang pick it up less, will you! I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself! "


    All of a sudden, the scene became lively and crowded, and began to rush to pick up books. In less than a minute, the whole ground was clean, and even the tables were upright.


    Xu Lang also recovered himself. Don''t talk about others... He doesn''t know what he did just now?


    Who is that woman? If you ask her to pick up books, just call him good.


    But


    Inexplicably, it''s like being evil, just... Want to say good!


    Xu Lang''s teeth hurt. He threw the book on the weeping table and threw his tears down, "I''m sorry, Lang Shao, I''m sorry, Lang Shao!"


    "Why do you apologize?" It''s not you who should apologize. Xu Lang, you come


    Xu Lang simply didn''t look at Shi Li''s eyes this time. The rising Danfeng eyes were full of disdain. He said coldly, "just him... Deserve it?"


    "Miss Chen, I don''t need it. I forgive, I forgive!" Cry and shake the head of your deskmate.


    Zhou Jin dumped the book on the spot. "What''s the matter? Brother Lang is in a bad mood today. Do you still touch the bad luck? Your new teacher is so domineering. We won''t take this class. Brother Lang, go, play, no class! "


    Zhou Jin jumped out of his desk, pulled Xu Lang''s sleeve and was about to go out.


    Xu Lang looked indifferent. When he was pulled, he was about to turn around, and then he heard a cold voice behind him.


    "Domineering, who is domineering! I see who dares to... "


    Xu Lang smiled and said, "Xu Lang, Mr. Chen''s first class, the first class, don''t you listen?"


    Soft voice, soft eyes, soft


    How the fuck did you turn back?!


    "Mr. Chen, what happened to your first class? I have to hold you, you..."


    Zhou Jin''s mouth was directly blocked.


    Xu Lang pressed him back to his seat with expressionless force, and then sat down in the last row seriously.


    His face was angry, and he didn''t know who he was angry with. He sat upright solemnly.


    Move at one go!


    Seeing the whole class staring at him without talking, he shouted impatiently after a pause.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Class!"

 Chapter 186

    When she left the first class, she was in a mess. Without teacher experience, even if she inherited the original owner''s memory, she could not do it well at the first time.


    But obviously it doesn''t matter, because most of the students in the class focus on the boy sitting at the end.


    Xu Lang didn''t attend the class at all. He leaned solemnly on the table and stared at Shi Li carelessly. So that''s it. You look at me and I look at her. Finally, the bell for help rings.


    "After class, I''ll chat with you at will in this class to increase mutual familiarity. I''ll have a formal class next time." Shi Li knocked on the table and tried to soften his tone. "Your class is really good. Xu Lang and Zhou Jin, right? Come to my office after school."


    Happily after class, I didn''t care about the commotion behind.


    Stepping out of the teacher''s door, the sound of the system sounded at the same time.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The favor of the main task is increased. The favor of the male master is increased by 40%, and the total process of the task is 50%."


    The system sighed: "today''s teenagers are full of momentum! Lord host, if I hadn''t stopped you from beating people just now, I''m afraid it wouldn''t last that long! "


    Shi Li directly ignored the praise seeking tone of the system star. She shook her clothes, "... Hit people? How is it possible? I just touch his collar. "


    She would have let them stand upside down one by one until the end of class, or... Tut, don''t play too much.


    Spicy teacher, use violence to control violence. That''s cool.


    But


    Shi Li sighed sadly, "Alas, it''s too difficult to hide the task..."


    ¡­¡­


    It was a morning class. They were supposed to finish school in the afternoon, but unexpectedly, Xu Lang appeared at the door of the office as soon as the bell for noon break rang.


    He looked very arrogant and looked at Shi Li, "what are you looking for me for?"


    "Huh? Didn''t I tell you after school? "


    "It''s not school now. It''s hard..." Xu Lang choked. He was called to come after school. As a result, he ran over at noon.


    It''s kind of like... Impatient.


    So why did he suddenly rush to the office?


    Xu Lang turned and left, "will love come or not!"


    "It''s good to be here. I''m just looking for you." Shi Li rushed over, grabbed Xu Lang''s wrist, smiled and dragged him to the office, "there''s no one. I''ll talk to you about something else."


    She dragged Xu Lang onto the chair and bent down to approach him.


    "Xu Lang, do you remember?"


    "What?"


    Xu Lang frowned and subconsciously shrunk back, but soon he hit the back of the chair and couldn''t retreat.


    Although Chen Xiaoxing is thin and small, he always feels that there is an inexplicable pressure on this woman.


    "It was yesterday. You haven''t apologized to the teacher." Shi Li thought about his words for a while.


    Try to educate him with the kindest, loveliest and gentlest smile, "Xu Lang, the first thing in life is to learn to apologize. Otherwise, you can''t be a good student! "


    Xu Lang: "


    This guy still has the face to mention yesterday?!


    "Shouldn''t it be you who want to apologize?"


    Xu Lang raised his finger and pointed to his neck. There were no big or small scars on it. It was obvious that it had been treated, but it was not very obvious.


    "Hey? What happened to your neck? " Shi Li lost his memory directly. He stretched out his hand and touched it, "let me see..."

 Chapter 187

    The moment her finger touched her neck, Xu Lang almost excited her on the spot.


    Different from the usual disgust caused by touching a woman by mistake, it was a very strange feeling that her limbs and bones trembled like water from her fingers.


    So Xu Lang reflexively wanted to knock down Shi Li''s hand, but Shi Li had already loosened his hand before he could knock it off.


    It was as if he knew his intention, but he looked innocent.


    Inexplicably called Xu Lang, but felt a little empty... Very strange.


    But this strange emotion lasted no more than a second, because... Mr. Chen gave up his hand and pasted his face further.


    Almost the tip of his nose rubbed the skin of Xu Lang''s neck. He opened his eyes and looked at his wound carefully, especially seriously and lovingly.


    "Young people, don''t take care of your body. If these wounds leave scars, they won''t look good. Does it hurt? Can I find some medicine to apply it to you?"


    Xu Lang: "


    He really saw such a brazen woman for the first time!


    What''s the matter with her reproachful tone of concern like an elder? Did the woman completely lose her memory and forget who broke the beer bottle in the wound!


    If you want to gnash your teeth, you can''t wait to bite it and let this woman know how powerful it is!


    Trying to scold her and uncover her is obviously lying.


    But the gentle breath sprayed on the neck, so fragile and sensitive that people... Gently brushed it like a feather.


    She has no perfume on her body, only the taste of the supermarket''s offer of Shu Fu''s shower gel, but it''s inexplicable... It smells good.


    Is


    He couldn''t hum a retort.


    "Didi, soaring! Big surge! The man''s favor is almost 80%, so fast! My Lord is so strong, keep up your efforts! "


    Shi Li has a slight smile. The boy... Unexpectedly, pure.


    She was about to look up, but at this moment, she suddenly felt a little wrong, because the boy who had been a little anxious in front of him suddenly calmed down.


    It''s like some panicked children who have finally found their main direction when they step into a new field.


    The system gives a prompt: "Didi, the latest intelligence has been accepted, and some permissions of the host in this field have been restored, including the knowledge of male blackness. Standard male master, three stars of blackening degree! Be careful! "


    After a pause, the system also added its own small idea, "but since the failure of the reward and punishment system, I seriously doubt that there is also a problem in the evaluation of men''s blackening! How could the last man have only two stars! Are you kidding? This man looks much more lovely. Such a warm young boy doesn''t feel blackened at all! "


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha, the most problematic one is you."


    Shi li felt that the boy under him was a little different. What he couldn''t say was different, as if he had finally realized it at the moment.


    The feeling that he decided to take the initiative was suddenly found by him.


    Then I saw Xu Lang, who was still a little nervous, suddenly relaxed a lot. He looked up lazily.


    The voice was Sandy and dumb, with a touch of indifference, suddenly opening up word by word.


    "Teacher, are you... Seducing me?"

 Chapter 188

    At the moment when the voice of this sentence came out, Shi Li was really stunned. He immediately wanted to nod naturally, "yes, it was sent by you..."


    I can''t hold back the words behind. My throat seems to be choked by something.


    Shit, I can''t say it!


    Shi Li suddenly stepped back two steps, and the expression on his face changed in a moment.


    Plan a doesn''t work, then plan B!


    Shi Li gently smiled awkwardly and politely.


    "Hahaha, is Xu Lang too good at joking? How can it be. I''m a serious teacher. Don''t talk nonsense. I just look at you and feel like I''m dead... The students who have been tutored want to care about you more. "


    Smiling, his face flushed slightly, as if he were ashamed.


    Xu Lang was stunned and his original composure was scattered by these words.


    He immediately got up from the table, his face was a little ugly, and he was a little overwhelmed by the strange feeling of losing his posture since yesterday.


    Moreover, the woman''s denial made him feel very uncomfortable inexplicably. There was a feeling of being teased.


    Extremely unhappy!


    Who believes that hypocritical look? She''s not like this. She shouldn''t be like this.


    But


    Xu Lang calmed down and immediately looked cold. "In that case, please stay away from me. I hate women first and teachers second in Xu Lang''s life! Now and ever! "


    He shook his head on the spot and left. He couldn''t come back when he shouted.


    System: "Didi, unfortunately, remind the host that the favor of the male host has decreased by 30%, and now the main task is progressing by 50%. Lord host, please don''t offend the man, will you? "


    Shi Li: "if that Lao Shizi didn''t hide his task and let me seal it, I would take him down every minute!"


    System: "according to the personality of the original owner Chen Xiaoxing, teacher-student love is absolutely not allowed. She likes students so much and cherishes her reputation. How can she take the initiative to seduce her students? Then if you say it, you will directly judge the task failure on the spot! Lord host, you can have a snack! "


    It seems that the way to hook up with students and achieve a good story is not feasible.


    System: "don''t be discouraged, the host is not in love, cough, and I don''t think the man is reliable! The popularity dropped every minute, which made me feel like a roller coaster. Lao Bai was happy and was going to have a heart attack. I think the host should try to complete the hidden task first, and then take the main task after sending the male master to college? "


    "Really? That''s so boring. " Shi Li lay in the back sofa, "I can''t get close to the mountain, so let the mountain get close to me. Do you know what''s more interesting than flirting in the world? "


    "What is it?"


    "Being molested, hee hee." Shi Li smiled: "are you a pure boy with little thoughts... The most lovely. I really want to be molested... "


    System: "..."


    The host may be crazy?!


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, Xu Lang didn''t come back after school. Xu Lang didn''t want to stay away from time, but to be completely isolated.


    This guy didn''t show up in all the courses he attended. Even if he met him on the road, he would take a detour first.


    There is a rumor that Xu Lang and the new Chinese teacher are very difficult to deal with. Everyone knows that the new teacher Chen gave Xu Lang a blow on the first day.


    It is said that Chen Xiaoxing is dead and will be fired!

 Chapter 189

    But two weeks later, he was not only not dismissed, but also promoted exceptionally and directly promoted to the head teacher of class 37 of senior high school.


    After two weeks of silence, I finally got a new opportunity when I left as a work director!


    From the talkative and well set Zhou Jin''s mouth, Shi Li immediately learned that Xu Lang was going to make an appointment outside school tonight.


    Gee, it''s time to show your acting skills.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Jin feels that Lang Shao is very upset recently. He has fought more in the first two weeks of school than in the first semester last year. It seems to be intentional.


    I don''t go to the bar I usually like. Except for fighting, I sleep at school at other times.


    By the way, langshao has been in the school world for two weeks, which is more than that of last year. If langshao hadn''t read, Zhou Jin almost thought langshao would start to study hard.


    "Lang Shao, Raleigh of the third middle school is shameless. Zhou qinger is dead set on you and refuses to agree to his pursuit. It''s none of our business. He has to fight with us! You didn''t pay attention to such things in the past. Why are you fighting today? "


    "What else can it be? Zhou qinger kept the clouds open and saw the moon. Maybe Lang Shao was moved?" There was a brother laughing next to him, and the party behind Zhou qinger blushed with shame.


    Only Xu Lang has always been smiling without explanation. He doesn''t care. He doesn''t bother to answer such boring words. I just kept rubbing the glass fragments in my pocket.


    Before long, Raleigh brought people over. He wanted to force more. Who knows that Xu Lang didn''t give him a chance and rushed up without opening his mouth.


    Brutal and violent.


    A group of students fight in groups and dare not bring murder weapons. They all smash them with their fists.


    Xu Lang looks tall, but which one is thinner, but he didn''t expect to be able to fight. He can do well in the crowd and doesn''t show timidity in one to three.


    "Lord host, you''ve been ambushing here for nearly an hour. Why don''t you rush forward when they fight?"


    Shi Li looked at it with relish from the window on the second floor. Melon seeds and peanut instant noodles have been put in front of him. It''s called a complete set of equipment.


    "What''s the hurry? It hasn''t started yet. What you were asked to prepare before is the morale surge? That thing, come on, spread it over there to those called Raleigh and let them beat Xu LANGXIAN. "


    System: "host, are you sure this is creating opportunities to enhance the favor of men?"


    Why do I think you are trying to avenge your anger?


    "Enhanced?" Shi Li blew the morale spell out of the window and pasted it behind Raleigh. Seeing the obscene Raleigh''s sudden strength rise, Shi Li began to kill all directions. Shi Li nodded with satisfaction.


    "What I want is 100 percent!"


    Raleigh didn''t know what was going on. He was afraid of being beaten by Xu Lang. Xu Lang is really terrible. He seems invincible. He doesn''t worry about beating people. He seems to want his life. Who dares to continue to fight!


    I want to surrender like this. Suddenly, it seems like God''s power and stimulants. I have endless strength all over. At that time, the brain was blank, and I didn''t know what was going on behind it.


    The whole scene was reversed in an instant. Originally, Xu Lang had a strong advantage, but he was wilted. The morale of Raleigh''s people suddenly rose, and they all smashed back like crazy.


    The people on Xu Lang''s side were immediately suppressed. Several of them were beaten and couldn''t get up. Finally, Xu Lang challenged five people on the opposite side alone.


    "Shit, it can''t hurt?"

 Chapter 190

    Adding this spell will raise the limit of the human body to 200%, which is equivalent to Xu Lang''s one-to-ten, facing a group of people with plug-ins.


    That guy, he''s a little handy?


    Shi Li was unhappy immediately. "System, give five people across the street and add three more. Morale soared. Ha ha, he can be one to ten. I don''t believe he can be one to 100! Hehe, you are not obedient, you dare to hit me, and you will never repent. You can''t hurt him. I don''t have a surname today! "


    System: "..."


    Lord host, you admit it. You just want to avenge public and private affairs!


    The system is found. The host adult of her family has a smaller mind than the tip of a needle!


    You really have to take revenge. If you owe her, she won''t pay it back at the moment. She will remember it all her life. She will step on you when she finds a chance, no matter who you are.


    Even male owners can only be next to each other.


    Can''t afford to offend... Can''t afford to offend!


    The system silently reflected on how many things he had done, and finally almost wanted to exchange the remaining three morale rising symbols with tears.


    We should speed up the time and quickly find the so-called clearing format, otherwise we are afraid that it will be directly destroyed by the host adult!


    Three pieces of morale soared and the talisman smashed out. Even if Xu Lang was strong, he could not win in the group fight. With his declining physical strength, he was defeated in the face of the other party''s crazy attack.


    He didn''t know how the other party suddenly became stronger, but he couldn''t think so much in his mind. He was crazy.


    Only in plunder and bombardment. To find a trace of pleasure.


    So that he would not gnash his teeth when he was a little free, and recall when he turned around and left that day


    Why did you leave?! Why did you leave without knowing your mind!


    "Bang!"


    After a heavy punch, the irrational Raleigh picked up the brick next to him and smashed it at Xu Lang.


    "Raleigh, dare you!"


    "I want your life! Lang Shao! "


    He knocked on Xu Lang''s forehead directly. Because he tried too hard, he didn''t hit it completely, but he also burst out of blood in an instant.


    System, "Lord host, the man was shot in the head! Don''t you go out yet? If you don''t go out again, the male Lord will be killed! "


    "Far from death!" Shi Li continued to knock melon seeds. "I think Xu Lang''s head is very big. It''s not a problem to be hit more than ten times!"


    System: "..."


    It thinks this plane may collapse!


    Xu Lang was black in front of his eyes. The heavy blow made him in a trance. When he was vague, he always felt like he saw an illusion.


    Saw that thin little ugly woman, smiled and ate melon seeds at her.


    He has a nice face and is covered with dirt, but... He is very cute.


    Then Raleigh''s second brick was smashed down. It was coming down against his forehead. I don''t know what happened. On the way, he suddenly turned and emptied.


    Then the nervous and frightened weak female voice immediately sounded behind her head, "what''s going on? You gathered a crowd to fight and hit people with bricks! You are so bad that I will call the police immediately! "


    As he spoke, his voice approached Xu Lang, and then raised his face with both hands.


    "Xu Lang?! How could it be you! "


    Into the eyes, it was the nervous girl''s face with black framed glasses. Her eyes were full of fear and tension.


    Xu Lang was stunned,


    It''s really her.


    "I......" Xu Lang opened his mouth. Before he spoke, he bowed his head. Uncontrollable tears fell into his mouth.


    Xu Lang unconsciously smacked it,


    It''s a little hot?


    Before he could react, the next second, he hugged his head and bumped into Shi Li''s arms


    The whole flooded in.

 Chapter 191

    Soft, plump, crowded in the chest, the head is held, and then tightly, from the nose, to the lips, to the chin, to the eyes.


    A little, almost completely trapped, can''t breathe.


    This soft and strange touch, as well as the faint aroma full of the tip of the nose, almost soaring, rolled from the nose into the brain and burned.


    Xu Lang was stunned on the spot.


    Shi Li was also confused. He didn''t pay attention to his chest before.


    Just now I bumped Xu Lang in front of my chest. I obviously felt that he played!


    She was stunned. Subconsciously, she picked up his head, pressed it and played it again!


    When I looked down, I saw that his whole face fell into his chest, and there was a practical method to bury his chest.


    "Hey!" Shi lile didn''t expect Chen Xiaoxing to be thin and small, his chest is soft and big, and he feels so good when playing!


    Shi Li is still very ethical. After some secret joy, he immediately adjusted his facial expression and quietly crushed Xu Lang to death in his chest.


    Who knows, Xu Lang was struggling at this time. In the struggle, his face rubbed slightly in the softness. This has always been a rebellious teenager, and his face showed for the first time.


    It can be called the color of shame and anger. It''s red. I can''t tell whether it''s blood or shyness.


    His throat was hoarse, and he remembered to leave when he went to push, "go, get out of here now, they''re crazy!"


    When she left where she would miss this opportunity, she ran out of eye drops, and the temporary chili water was hot. Her tears flowed!


    Tears, not in vain!


    She cheered up and roared out in her fullest and most angry tone.


    "I won''t let them hurt you. You are my student. I will be responsible for you. How can those bastards hurt you like this!"


    Angrily, he turned back and shouted at Raleigh''s group, "I''ve called the police. You''d better go at once! Otherwise, you will have a record all your life! "


    Shi Li''s voice was firm. He was stubborn and determined to give everything for the students. For a time, he really calmed the field. Everyone stared at the thin woman holding Xu Lang.


    Now the momentum on her body, her straight back, seemed to be that the sky had fallen and there was no way to bend her.


    Raleigh on the opposite side was cursed at this moment. In fact, he shouted when he needed it. The strange picture just now made them scared out of their wits. Besides, something really happened!


    When I finished yelling, I woke up completely.


    I didn''t even dare to see it. Everyone ran away and disappeared in a short while!


    A ferocious farce ended easily with a word.


    Shi Li slightly hooked his lips, looked at Zhou Jin who fell to the ground behind him, and gently said, "how are you? Can you still get up?"


    "We can only freeze here for a while and a half. We are paralyzed and can''t move. Mr. Chen, I''m sorry. Can you take brother Lang to the hospital first? I don''t think brother Lang can wait!" Zhou Jin emergency road.


    Shi Li nodded, "well, don''t worry."


    Taking Xu Lang alone was originally Shi Li''s plan, so Zhou Jin''s opening was tantamount to helping her. Shi Li didn''t talk much nonsense. He picked up Xu Lang with one hand and took some trouble to carry him to the road step by step.


    The boy didn''t speak all the time. He leaned on Shi Li''s shoulder and his eyes had been frozen on her from the beginning.


    At the corner, there was no one around.


    He hung his head, the corners of his eyes drooped, and suddenly spoke softly.


    "Chen Xiaoxing, I''m sorry."

 Chapter 192

    Shi Li was stunned and dragged Xu Lang on, "why did you suddenly say this?"


    "Nothing." Xu Lang''s eyes drooped and looked very tired. "Chen Xiaoxing, don''t you hate me? Why did you come to save me?"


    Shi Li hired a taxi, "when did I hate you? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Really, don''t you really hate me?"


    "Of course, you are my student. I will never give up any of my students. How can I hate it? Although... Well, you are a little naughty, you can still be saved!"


    Xu Lang looked up slightly. He had a terrible headache now, but the pain from his head might not be worth mentioning compared with the stuffy pain in his chest in the past two weeks.


    Seeing that Shi Li was about to let go, he grabbed Shi Li with his backhand, dead and tight, as if he were going to pinch into the meat.


    "I don''t hate you." Xu Lang said seriously.


    The young face was covered with blood, but the eyes were very serious.


    He paused, as if he was afraid of leaving and couldn''t believe it. He repeated again, "I don''t hate you."


    If Zhou Jin knew this sentence, he would be shocked and his eyes would fall off. What Xu Lang hates most is women. If one day, let him speak in person.


    Say you don''t hate a woman.


    It''s not just not annoying.


    That''s almost confession!


    But Shi Li didn''t know. She hesitated and turned around: "what are you holding me for? Forget it. Master, drive to the nearest hospital. Thank you. "


    Helpless, I had to sit next to Xu Lang.


    When Xu Lang saw that she didn''t respond, he seemed dissatisfied, and repeated for the third time, "I don''t hate you!"


    "I don''t hate it. Yes, I don''t hate it. Thank you. I don''t hate you. Of course, if you don''t fight and study hard, I''ll be happier." Shi Li said with a smile.


    This was not the answer Xu Lang wanted. He leaned back lazily and breathed out gently. Because his head was hit hard, it was not just pain. At that last moment, he knocked something open.


    Let him figure out all the problems at once.


    Xu Lang asked, "Chen Xiaoxing, do you know what love at first sight is?"


    Shi Li: "


    Is the topic so far away?


    Shi Li worried and touched Xu Lang''s head. The worry at the bottom of his eyes was sincere, "silly boy, did you really hit your head? Oh, I should have arrived earlier. I''m stupid now. "


    "I ask you, Chen Xiaoxing, do you know love at first sight?"


    Xu Lang held his breath, as if he had to finish his words before he would give up, "I know, I Xu Lang has never been a person who hides things, but also a person who says one is one and two is two. I''m Xu Lang...... "


    He paused and lowered his voice, but each word was solemn, "you know what love at first sight is."


    "Chen Xiaoxing!"


    He clung to Shi Li''s wrist, feeling desperate and vigorous. Or, this is the real Xu Lang.


    Everything is like this. Do it when you think of it, and make it to the extreme decisively, because youth is publicity.


    So you can do everything regardless, very frank, very direct, very... Transparent.


    Transparent, let people see through.


    For example, if he was about to break out of his chest, he would have been clearly on his face.


    "I endured it for two weeks. Just now I suddenly knew."


    "Chen Xiaoxing, I like you."


    "Do you like me?"

 Chapter 193

    Shi Li turned around and now looked at Xu Lang seriously. The blood droplets on his forehead rolled down his eyelids. Fortunately, they were blocked by thick eyelashes.


    His face was covered with blood, but he looked better.


    His appearance, at first glance, is that kind of ruffian boy who is not easy to provoke. Because of his red blood, he looks even more fishy. But not fierce, like a fierce little wolf dog whose teeth haven''t grown up yet. It looks vicious and inexplicably cute.


    Now seriously, I''m confessing.


    He didn''t lie, Shi Li knew, because at the same time, the system in his mind sent the latest message, "congratulations to the host, the completion rate of the main task has reached 95%, and the male master has deep love for you! Please redouble your efforts. "


    Ninety five, it''s only a little short, it can be completed.


    And they have only met a few times.


    Xu Lang and Shi Li are different from people she has met before. She doesn''t give her heart to you tentatively, but she can''t do it and is pure and precious, which makes her suddenly feel a little tricky.


    Shi Li suddenly returned to her mind. She pursed her lips, suddenly laughed and answered him seriously: "of course, you are the first student I brought, and I will train you well."


    "That''s not what I asked!" Xu Lang was impatient, "you know I''m not asking this, I..."


    "Xu lang." Shi Li interrupted him, "I forgive you."


    Xu Lang was stunned, "what?"


    "You apologized to me before. I decided to forgive you." Shi Li said with a smile, "this is your answer. In the future, if you want to be a polite child, you can''t be so rude to people, you know?"


    Xu Lang quietly looked at Shi Li with a smile. Because she was in a hurry, her hair was a little messy, her wide suit sleeves were rolled up, and her wrists were red.


    He immediately released his hand, but he still stared at her. Because of her answer, the whole person seemed at a loss.


    She didn''t refuse him, but she didn''t give him the answer. She was a very earthy and simple looking woman, but it happened that people couldn''t guess her at all.


    "How do you know what I''m sorry for?" Xu Lang mumbled and turned his head. "Anyway, I just like you, Chen Xiaoxing. You can do it."


    Shi Li was also a little curious: "what do you like about me? We haven''t met a few times."


    "Like is like where there is a reason?" Xu Lang despised it with a look of disgust. He was very free and easy about it. He began to accept it completely from the moment he understood his mind.


    "I said love at first sight, you know, love at first sight, you know?"


    "I don''t understand." Shi Li smiled and ended the conversation.


    Soon I went to the hospital and hung up the emergency department. There was no concussion, but the wound was broken and needed dressing.


    Before sending Xu Lang in for bandaging, Shi Li suddenly stopped him, "Xu lang."


    "Well, what''s the matter, Chen Xiaoxing." Xu Lang looked back lazily, but his eyes were looking forward to it.


    There was no smile on Shi Li''s face: "I''m not Chen Xiaoxing. I''m your teacher Chen. Remember to call me teacher."


    She answered him with a light on her back and an expressionless face. Word by word, she squeezed and annihilated all the youth''s joy in the dust.

 Chapter 194

    Xu Lang stood where he was. He was not a fool. Of course he knew what that meant.


    He was just at a loss, "what''s the matter with the teacher? Is there a problem with the teacher, Chen Xiaoxing, do you like me? "


    "I like you." Shi Li nodded, "because you are my student, I like you. You are still a bad student. I only like you a little. If you want to become a good student, I will like you more. If you become a super good student, I will like you super."


    "I don''t want this love!" Xu Lang was angry. He couldn''t control his emotions, which made him want to vent.


    Then his fist hit the back door frame with a loud bang.


    "Xu Lang, it''s time for you to bandage. Please don''t make a noise in the hospital..."


    "It''s none of your business! Get out of here! "


    The fierce boy turned back impatiently, covered with blood, and the fierce and fierce eyes shot from his broken hair called the nurse who wanted to come up and preside over justice to choke and leave again.


    Xu Lang is angry, Xu Lang is angry, and Xu Lang is at a loss!


    The first time he liked people, the first time he had a violent heartbeat, the first time he didn''t want to eat tea for a person, the first time he confessed, the first time... Too many first times overwhelmed him.


    But all the first time came back, it was such a bad ending.


    He was rejected for the first time!


    All of a sudden, the young man full of blood was watered to the heart.


    The other party also perfunctorized him with the reason of a shit teacher. What teacher? What... Are excuses!


    She... She... Doesn''t she like him!


    Xu Lang shook his fist and stood stubbornly at the door. He refused to go in and leave when he refused to get close.


    Just stood there, staring at her with a fierce face, staring, staring


    The eyes were slightly red.


    I don''t know whether it''s anger or sadness.


    I wanted to ask, but I opened my mouth and refused to ask anything. It seemed that I was afraid of asking, so there was no room for turning around.


    That way, look


    Shi Li sighed slightly, his eyes immediately moved away and muttered, "forget it, I won''t bully you in the future."


    "Chen Xiaoxing!" Xu Lang called her again.


    Shi Li smiled, "huh? It''s Miss Chen. "


    For a while, Xu Lang seemed to struggle for a long time and slightly lowered his head. His broken golden hair looked so dazzling in the sun. He was the most shining star in the crowd.


    For a long time, he slowly hummed, "don''t you... Don''t like me?"


    Each word seems to be very difficult to read. It''s small. It feels like fear, with the last glimmer of hope.


    Then it was turned into foam, and was quickly punctured without mercy.


    "Yes." Shi Li was not perfunctory this time. He just told the truth.


    "You are impolite, bully your classmates, have bad grades and like to fight. It''s the bully everyone is afraid of in Rose blue. It''s the little prick that all teachers have a headache to avoid. You are so bad that you can''t apologize. How can people like you? "


    Xu Lang,


    So sad.

 Chapter 195

    This sadness can''t even be said. It''s like a seedling of hope that has just risen. Before it grows, it is immediately pinched into two ends, and there is no later opportunity.


    Then torture you all day and night, tossing and turning.


    Xu Lang was hospitalized because he found that the wound was much deeper than expected, so he had to be hospitalized for observation first.


    Shi Li turned and left the moment he entered the door. He never saw him again in the next three days.


    Xu Lang thought she was lying,


    She doesn''t just dislike him,


    She should still hate him.


    Don''t you say you like your students? Why don''t you even take a look.


    The boy''s mind was crushed little by little, and the excitement and joy were smashed to pieces.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you can see her face.


    Angry, smiling, pathetic, pretentious, and the last expressionless.


    Chen Xiaoxing is a bad woman,


    Bad enough to make him want to scold and reluctant to let go.


    After all these years, I finally fell in love with someone,


    Shouldn''t that be a lifetime thing?


    But others don''t.


    The young boy''s mind, the pure mind like a piece of white paper, was kneaded into a ball of waste paper and thrown into the dustbin before it began.


    Xu Lang is sad and at a loss.


    Xu Lang


    Cover your chest. It hurts.


    I don''t want to hurt anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhou Jin came to see Xu Lang as soon as class was over. He was always angry when he entered the door.


    "Brother Lang, this time I really escaped from death. I didn''t expect that Raleigh was so fierce and didn''t have so much strength!"


    "Brother Lang is fine. I think Raleigh is not normal at all. Don''t be so unhappy. We will call back next time!"


    Zhou Jin was very excited, and Xu Lang, who was lying in the hospital bed, had been lazily lowering his head, holding a transparent piece of glass in his hand, and his face was very ugly.


    The edges and corners of the glass that he touched were gone. It was smooth all around and had been rubbed in the palm of his hand.


    Zhou Jin didn''t listen to more than a word. His eyes were heavy. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Zhou Jin muttered for a long time and finally found something wrong, "brother Lang?"


    After a long time, Xu langcai finally lifted his eyes lightly, "Zhou Jin."


    He shouted, the glass flying up and down at his fingertips, "do you have anyone you like?"


    "Me?" Zhou Jin pointed to himself and smiled, "of course, I''ve been chasing Luo Luo, the class flower of the next class for a long time?"


    "Doesn''t she dislike you¡° Xu Lang frowned.


    "What''s the matter? I like her and chase her if I like! She doesn''t know me, how can she like me, but she will catch up with me one day. I have thick skin anyway¡° Zhou Jin said, "and I have made great progress with Lolo now. She sent me to the hospital yesterday!"


    "Well."


    Xu Lang lowered his head slightly, as if thinking, "what if he can''t catch up?"


    "If you can''t catch up, you can''t catch up. It''s a big deal to change another one at that time..." Zhou Jin shook his head indifferently. "What''s the matter."


    Young feelings come and go quickly.


    Some people are like this, but some people are not.


    "No." Xu Lang shook his head and closed his thin lips one by one. Every word he uttered was very firm, "you can''t catch up."


    He raised his head, and the expression on his face was so solemn and firm, like


    It''s like making up your mind.


    "If you don''t like it, let her understand it. If you don''t understand it, force her to understand it. If you understand it, you don''t like it, and you can''t let go."


    "If it''s yours, it can only be yours. No one can take it away."

 Chapter 196

    Zhou Jin was stunned. At that moment, Xu Lang felt very different from him in peace.


    Gloomy, resourceful and frightening possessive, strong and invincible.


    Although Xu Lang is usually lazy and rebellious, he looks so unpredictable and gloomy. It''s really the first time to see him.


    "Brother Lang?" Zhou Jin was a little surprised. "Is it serious to be so strict? It''s just a love. There''s no grass at the end of the world. Why fall in love with a flower? "


    "Yes."


    Xu Lang nodded slightly. He looked lazy and casual. The whole person seemed to relax a lot. The clouds on his face dissipated, even with a faint smile.


    "Thank you." Xu Lang said.


    Zhou Jin: "??"


    What did he do?


    Xu Lang slightly hooked the corner of his mouth. He leaned comfortably on the pillow behind him, and the burden of three days on his chest was lifted at once.


    Very pleasant.


    Zhou Jin finally left home with questions, leaving Xu Lang alone.


    The daylighting of the ward is very good, and the dazzling dusk is completely projected from the floor window, shining warmly on the hospital bed.


    Lying on it, Xu Lang kept looking up at the window with a smile on his face.


    Yeah, silly sad what.


    Like should strive for, like desperate like, desperate to strive for, rob and plan.


    Step by step, bring her into the palm of your hand and into your arms.


    What if she doesn''t like me? Let her like it.


    Slowly possess her and completely make her your own.


    Think of ways, think of thousands of ways.


    After all, he is not Zhou Jin.


    Like only one, heart only one.


    Gave it to her,


    She''s mine.


    ¡­¡­


    A week later, Xu Lang was discharged from the hospital. Shi Li didn''t pick it up. The system whispered in his ear all day that his popularity was going to drop. Anyway, he was indifferent.


    The second class in the morning was her Chinese class. When she was in class, the door was kicked open, and the whole audience''s eyes immediately gathered behind.


    Standing at the back door, the boy in school uniform hung his coat lazily on his shoulder and leaned lazily against the door with the sun on his back.


    "Who... Sleeping trough! It''s Lang Shao! Lang, don''t dye your hair! "


    "Wow, it''s the first time I saw Lang Shao''s black hair. He''s very handsome. How can handsome people be handsome? I really envy, envy and hate!"


    Even Shi Li, who leaned slightly against the podium, raised his eyebrows in surprise, and Xu Lang ran returned to his black hair.


    The originally publicized golden hair like the sun was dyed black and cut short. It was too short to grasp by hand. His ears were exposed, and his increasingly fierce and bright facial features.


    Obviously dyed black, it looks more and more ruffian. It feels more evil than gold. It is hidden in the bottom of my eyes and smiles foolishly.


    He stood awkwardly with chewing gum in his mouth for a while, and then walked to the podium. His eyes were lazy. It seemed that he was looking away from time to time and didn''t look at it.


    "Pa!"


    His hands slapped heavily on the podium, making a heavy dull sound, and the chalk dust flew up and overflowed in the sun.


    And Xu Lang, under everyone''s eyes, approached and left from a commanding position.


    Close, close, so oppressive gradually approaching, in a trance, this guy seems to be kissing next.


    But he paused and smiled. His soft black hair stood upright, as sharp and aggressive as his smile.


    "Hello, Miss Chen."

 Chapter 197

    The clear voice sounded in the whole classroom. Everyone was surprised to see Xu Lang''s move.


    What on earth does this guy want to do? He came into the classroom and didn''t say anything. He rushed to the teacher in order to say a word.


    Hello Teacher?


    Everyone has no idea what Xu Lang wants to do.


    But Shi Li nodded very cooperatively after a short recovery, "Oh, hello."


    Xu Lang stepped back slightly. His fingers lightly knocked on the table. He pointed to his hair. "I dyed my black hair back. Is it nice, teacher?"


    With his head tilted and the corners of his mouth slightly up, he is a slightly evil ruffian boy.


    His cool and evil appearance has made the girls below scream in a low voice.


    "Good... So handsome! Xu Lang was already very handsome before. How can he feel more handsome after living in the doctor for a week? "


    "I can''t move my eyes at all. No, it''s so handsome! Ah, I want to give Xu Langsheng a monkey! "


    Indeed, such Xu Lang is somewhat different from the past.


    Shi Li narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Xu lang. he used to be a rebellious, simple and innocent boy, but now... Like ink dripping on a white paper, he fainted and released all the evil hidden in his bones without scruples. He was reckless and publicized, and the faint black ink wrapped his transparent emotions.


    Gradually sink to the heart, no one can see.


    At a glance, I didn''t know his purpose.


    Shi Li smiled, nodded and praised, "it''s very nice. Black hair is very suitable for you. It also abides by the school rules. It''s very good!"


    "The teacher..."


    Xu Lang slowly lowered his head and approached again. "Can I find you after school?"


    His words were vague, but in fact they were somewhat ambiguous, because they were too close, but they looked very serious in public.


    No one dares to think crooked, and no one will think crooked, because there is too much difference between Chen Xiaoxing and Xu Lang at the moment.


    One is the "village girl teacher" nicknamed by the students in a rustic suit. The other is a dream teenager in the eyes of so many people. No one will think they intersect anyway.


    But if... I don''t think about it at all, why does that picture look... So disharmonious?


    Because Xu Lang looks so aggressive, the whole class can see half of his side face, his delicate facial features and his eyes covered with long eyelashes, as if he wanted to swallow the teacher.


    Fortunately, Shi Li immediately reacted and naturally classified Xu Lang as a reason, "well, of course, you''ve lived in the hospital for a week and haven''t made up many classes. Come to me after school. Can the teacher make up classes with you?"


    Xu Lang looked at Shi Li with a smile, looked at her bright, and showed her irresistible eyes.


    "Yes, everything the teacher said is good."


    Xu Lang nodded. His voice was neither cold nor light. When he finished, he was no longer entangled. Without making any excessive moves, he sat back in his chair.


    Her eyes were light, staring at her from beginning to end.


    From top to bottom,


    From the inside out.


    Read her all over, as if she had been stripped off.


    When left on the podium, that''s the feeling, the eyes under the podium.


    Only Xu Lang,


    The hottest,


    The most deadly.

 Chapter 198

    Fortunately, when Xu Lang came, it was the second half of the class. After a while, he finished the class directly. When he never procrastinated, Li decisively called the class over, then turned and left.


    Although it is said to be the head teacher of class 7 for three years, he is not in charge at all. After all, Shi Li''s task is to be a good teacher, and then focus on educating Xu Lang.


    In a sense, Xu Lang is the only one of her students.


    After class, Xu Lang was about to be surrounded. Zhou Jin first ran over, "brother Lang didn''t expect you to leave the hospital directly. I wanted to see you today. Why are your hair dyed? How handsome and bright the gold is!"


    "You know what a fart, just like the village teacher! Lang Shao is super handsome now. He used to be handsome. Now he''s going to be handsome to the bone, okay! Come on, sister-in-law is coming. Sister-in-law is coming. "


    Someone coaxed. Zhou qinger crowded up in the crowd with a shy face: "what sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense! Xu Lang, i... I''ll apologize to you. I''m sorry I didn''t have time to see you in the hospital before. Your family said you didn''t see a guest. "


    Then he bowed deeply to Xu Lang, "it''s all my fault, because I made you fight with Raleigh and hurt you. Really, I''m sorry. "


    "Lang Shao fought and was hospitalized for Zhou qinger? It''s impossible. When did Lang Shao like Zhou qinger because women had a fight? "


    "I heard that I was deeply moved by Zhou qinger''s love. I really envy Zhou qinger!"


    The sound of envy and jealousy around Zhou qinger deepened Zhou qinger''s smile and became more and more proud. After today''s publicity, the whole school will know what happened between her and Lang Shao tomorrow. Naturally, her value will rise with the tide and become the object of everyone''s envy and jealousy.


    Zhou qinger, who thought of this, deliberately said, "I didn''t expect Xu Lang to do this. I''m really happy. I... Finally received a response. Xu Lang, thank you for caring about me. I... I''ll never look at Raleigh. From beginning to end, I must..."


    "What a mess."


    Xu Lang, lying lazily on his desk, finally looked up slowly. He frowned and glanced impatiently at the shy Zhou qinger.


    Asked casually, "Zhou Jin, who is this woman? It''s so noisy."


    Zhou qinger: "


    Class: "


    Zhou Jin: "


    "Brother Lang, I''ve been working for a long time... You haven''t figured out who Zhou qinger is. I''ve been a classmate with you for two years. Cough... I''ve been following you all the time."


    Zhou Jin was embarrassed for Zhou qinger. Lang Shao not only denied his concern, but also broke up a series of previous rumors. What fight for others? Lang Shao doesn''t even know his name!


    Zhou qinger''s face was hard to see the extreme. The situation turned sharply. She was embarrassed and was about to cry. Tears swirled in her eyes,


    "Why should I know?"


    Xu Lang looked up, grabbed Zhou Jin''s hand and pushed Zhou qinger violently. He watched her fall to the ground with a slap. Then he stood up slowly. His eyes were cold like a layer of ice, without any pity.


    "Don''t play tricks in front of me. Be careful that I tear your heart out and tear it up! What are you, care? You deserve it? "


    "Face is a good thing. Could you please ask a little bit?"

 Chapter 199

    Zhou qinger is really crying now. Xu Lang''s disgust is that even touching her is disgusting. This is not a refusal. It''s already an insult.


    The rolling tears splashed out directly from the eyes, and the crying pear blossoms brought rain.


    "Xu Lang... Woo woo, Xu... You can''t just... Treat me like this because I like you. What''s wrong with me?"


    Zhou qinger was good-looking. Now, I feel sorry for the appearance of pear flowers with rain. Several students around laughed and laughed, which made the students unbearable.


    Only Xu Lang, who disliked the casual look, had reached the extreme, even a little serious.


    Obviously, they are all pathetic, but why, Chen Xiaoxing is so cute that people can''t refuse.


    To other women,


    How do you feel sick?


    Tears disgusting, face disgusting, even out of the air feel particularly dirty.


    Xu Lang sneered and made the final judgment directly.


    "You''re right, you''re ugly."


    A few words floated down and directly smashed Zhou qinger to pieces. I really want to find a hole to drill in. I couldn''t stand the eyes of all the people on the scene anymore. I cried and pushed away the crowd. I staggered and ran out directly.


    Xu Lang has no expression at all. He is lawless, but he never cares whether the other party is male or female. If he is a bitch, he must smash it.


    He looked away lazily and swept around among the students who talked carefully.


    Zhou Jin came to play round, "Lang Shao is in a bad mood. He has just come out of the hospital. Naturally, he is not very happy. Go out and play basketball, Lang Shao?"


    "Wait."


    Xu Lang raised his chin and stepped on the desks and chairs. His eyes were bright. What glittered inside was cynicism. Behind the laziness, there was a strong force that people dared not ignore.


    His lawlessness is deeper than ever.


    He swept around the crowd again. It seemed that he was patrolling. There were too many people talking just now. He couldn''t figure it out.


    Xu Lang didn''t spend much effort and quickly stared at one of them accurately.


    As soon as he raised his hand, he pointed to the past from a distance and opened his mouth expressionless: "you, you... Don''t fucking look at it. What did you just say, village girl?"


    Zhang Hongyang, Zhou Jin''s deskmate, was named. He was a little flustered when he was named by Xu Lang for the first time, "what... What village girl?"


    Xu Lang''s face was not very good-looking. He pinched his fingers and his joints rattled. He whispered, "what did you say? I want you to remember every word?"


    "Ah, village girl! I remember. " Zhang Xingyang immediately begged for mercy, "just now... By the way, do you think I describe Zhou Jin? Village aunt is the nickname we gave Mr. Chen. It means Mr. Chen. "


    Some people nearby echoed, "yes, this nickname is still the head of Zhou Jin. It says that teacher Chen wears earth every day, just like a countryman entering the city. It looks like a hick earth steamed stuffed bun. Isn''t it earth?"


    It caused a burst of laughter and didn''t care at all.


    Only Zhou Jin on one side could feel the chilly feeling from Xu Lang, which made him shiver uncontrollably and lose his eyes at Zhang.


    But the other party didn''t hear it at all. He thought it was exaggeration and said more: "yes, Lang Shao, Mr. Chen doesn''t know what he thought. He just became the head teacher of our class. Earth buns are so ugly that even if there are hidden rules, no one will. If not, ha ha ha, Lang Shao, you say... Ha ha ha. "


    "Pa!"


    "Fuck you!"

 Chapter 200

    Before Zhang Hongxing''s grinning mouth was bent, Xu Lang suddenly slapped his face with a book.


    The books of senior three students are not thin exercise books. They are thick and heavy, which immediately forced Zhang Hongxing to fan Meng.


    It also slapped down the originally lively and teasing atmosphere.


    Everyone stared at Xu Lang in amazement. They didn''t know what had happened, but when they raised their hands and saw Xu Lang''s face, their hearts jumped hard!


    Before playing Zhou qinger, Xu Lang was just disgusted, but he was still cynical and lazy.


    But now, everyone can feel it.


    Lang Shao is serious,


    Lang Shao is angry.


    It was the vigorous anger erupted from his eyes. It was burning like a fire. The momentum of being blown by the wind was getting stronger and stronger, which made him burn from top to bottom and even every hair.


    We should burn our eyes directly to ashes!


    What happened? Why is Lang Shao suddenly so angry!


    No one dared to ask this answer, because Xu Lang moved. After the violent drink just now, he didn''t stop at all. Xu Lang directly threw away the book in his hand.


    Followed by a hard kick forward, a foot directly hit Zhang''s chest. Push hard.


    Just kick people away!


    Zhang was kicked and didn''t even have the ability to fight back. He had a tingling pain on his face. He was kicked in his chest like he was about to break his ribs. He couldn''t hold a word out. He could only look at Xu Lang with shock. He didn''t even know what had happened.


    "Lang Shao! I, I...... "Zhang Xingyang cried bitterly and dared not howl.


    Others don''t know, he can feel the most real. Lang Shao''s eyes just now are not tight, but angry.


    He even killed him!


    There was silence! No one speaks, and no one dares to speak!


    Only when Zhou Jin returned to his senses, because he had the strongest relationship with Xu Lang, could he harden his head and ask, "brother Lang, what''s the matter? What''s wrong with this picture?"


    "Nothing."


    After finishing all this, Xu Lang pinched his wrist. The original anger on his face suddenly closed, as if the anger just now was just an illusion.


    He said carelessly, "I will loose my bones and muscles, but I don''t like the words" village aunt ". Next time... If I hear you read it again, I will go with him..."


    "The same end!"


    Once the eyes swept the whole audience, the cold eyes made everyone shiver again.


    Knowing that Xu Lang walked out of the classroom slowly with his sleeves, no one reacted.


    Suddenly, it was Zhang''s cry that suddenly woke everyone up, "come on, send Zhang to the hospital!"


    "What''s the matter? Why is Lang Shao so angry, village girl... We''re not allowed to call Mr. Chen a nickname? Because of Miss Chen? When did Lang Shao help teacher Chen speak like this? "


    "Who has guessed Xu Lang''s mind? I guess he doesn''t like the village girl. How can Lang Shao help Mr. Chen! Nonsense, Miss Chen is so ugly that Lang Shao can''t help her! "


    The detailed discussions were thrown behind. Xu langgen didn''t know how it would ferment. He didn''t care at all. He took Zhou Jin to the playground lazily, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Only in the Later Zhou Jin, he forbeared, but he still didn''t.


    "Brother Lang, are you so angry today because of Mr. Chen?"

 Chapter 201

    Zhou Jin is an acute person. He is completely speechless. In fact, he doesn''t report anything at all. He expects Xu Lang to answer.


    But who knows that as soon as the voice fell, he heard Xu Lang, who was lazy in front of him, say, "yes."


    Zhou Jin "¡°


    He was surprised and quickly followed up: "it''s strange. Lang Shao, how can you help Mr. Chen speak? I remember that brother Lang, what you hate most is the teacher. Although you disdain the little trick of nickname, you have never reacted so quickly. "


    He suddenly clapped his hands again, as if he had figured it out for himself.


    "Ah, by the way, is it because of the fight with Raleigh last time? Our brothers lost face and couldn''t move. It was Mr. Chen who sent brother Lang to the hospital. This is also a kindness. So it is. It''s my fault, brother lang. Mr. Chen helped us. I shouldn''t fall into a well and give Mr. Chen a nickname! "


    Xu Lang always looked at Zhou Jin with a smile and didn''t interrupt him to start his own performance. After he finished happily, he asked, "brother Lang, right?"


    Xu langcai nodded, "well, then punish yourself to run a hundred laps on the playground."


    Zhou Jin: "??"


    A hundred laps, it''s better to kill him directly!


    Zhou Jin''s physical strength is not bad, but the most annoying sport is running, so in physical education class, places related to running otherwise pretend to faint. Now he''s a hundred laps, he might as well lie down and die.


    However, Xu Lang''s eyes were very serious and didn''t seem to be joking. Zhou Jin opened his mouth and held it for a while. He knew there was no hope. He could only nod pitifully and run to the playground.


    "Boss, I went running."


    After only two steps, he was directly stopped by Xu Lang, "wait."


    "Brother Lang, what do you want!" Zhou jinceng bounced back.


    Xu langdun stopped and stood at the edge of the playground. The plastic runway was crimson and the white ring line stretched upward. Standing at the edge, he was conspicuous and dazzling in his blue school uniform.


    Some people are different from birth. Even if they wear the same clothes and comb the same hair as others, they are dazzling as long as they stand in the crowd.


    Xu Lang, who just appeared, has attracted the eyes of most people on the playground and looked carefully, so most people can see Xu Lang''s eyes at the moment.


    Serious but unexpected persistence and tenderness.


    He whispered, "there''s a place where you''re wrong, Zhou Jin."


    "It''s not kindness, it''s..." he covered his chest with his hands and looked straight. At this time, Li came out of the opposite office, stood in the corridor and focused on his eyes.


    Far away, look at each other.


    Xu Lang smiled and nodded with great certainty.


    "It''s love at first sight."


    "I like her."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Lang smiled faintly and nodded at Shi Li in the corridor. She didn''t know if she saw it. When she saw the woman opposite, she didn''t seem to look at him and walked back.


    His smile disappeared. It didn''t matter. He went directly to the playground to play basketball. He didn''t care what Zhou Jin''s expression was now.


    What expression is it? How shocked


    Numb and shocked, I didn''t know after running ten laps in a row. It seemed that I was directly split by thunder.


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡±


    What did brother Lang say before?


    He didn''t seem to hear clearly. Who does brother Lang like... Who does he like again?


    Mr. Chen, which steamed stuffed bun is still... Or a teacher


    Also


    Love at first sight?!

 Chapter 202

    When Shi Li stood in the corridor looking at the playground, he actually saw Xu Lang at a glance. That guy is really strange. He can become the focus of others all the time.


    The system in my mind whispered, "host, it''s only 5% to succeed. Why not go to the end at one breath? I think the male leader is a little different this time. It can''t be that he was over stimulated and abnormal in the hospital before. Has he blackened? "


    "Of course not. Moreover, I want to be a good teacher, but teachers will not fall in love with students. "


    Shi Li said no, nodded carelessly and went straight back to the office, "besides, he was a pervert."


    System: "..."


    Every time I was convinced by the host''s inexplicable fallacies.


    When there is no safety student, just go back to the office to prepare for a tea break meeting, there will be students rushing over with a fire. "Teacher Chen is not good, Xu Lang in the classroom to carry forward Zhang to beat!"


    The noise was endless. After listening to the small report, the class bell had sounded. At least class 7 of senior 3 happened to be physical education.


    When I left the playground to find Xu Lang, class 7 and class 3 of physical education had a friendly basketball game. Several classes had classes together, and almost all the students rushed to the basketball court.


    No other reason.


    "Wow, that''s Xu lang. Xu Lang is black. He''s so handsome! He has gone back to school! "


    "I''m so excited. I can see that Lang Shao plays basketball and is more handsome! Oh, no, I want to drink and breathe. "


    All the girls gathered around. They spontaneously formed a gas team to cheer Xu Lang up.


    Shi li felt a headache inexplicably. She came slowly. By the time she arrived, the game had officially started. It was hard to interrupt after thinking for a while. I went to buy a bottle of water and sat on the grandstand, drinking water and watching.


    Those flower maniacs didn''t tell lies. Xu Lang couldn''t tell clearly when he played basketball.


    Wild.


    He was originally a school bully at the end of the crane. He usually walked sideways. He looked like a fool, but it was really because of his face and temperament. That kind of fool was more casual, free and easy and comfortable in him.


    There is a decadent beauty, of course, and arrogance.


    It doesn''t look good at ordinary times, but in the game, it''s destined to be the star MVP.


    One man''s control of the ball swept the whole court and basically became his own performance show.


    I don''t know if it''s the same as usual. Today''s Xu Lang is also very good at playing.


    Dunk, cover, three-point shot, the climax is basically a wave of screams every minute, and the whole audience is going crazy!


    Shi Li, of course, also looked more. Under his fancy basketball show, he had a jumping body in the school uniform symbolizing youth.


    Full of the hormones of youth.


    In particular, he sweated and took off his coat directly, and the blue and white short sleeves inside suddenly showed up.


    Exposed the collarbone, arms, tight jaw line, and beads of sweat that slipped down the forehead and didn''t enter the collar.


    Tut, it''s a little provocative.


    Shi Li narrowed his eyes slightly, then saw Xu Lang stop at half-time, turned his head and smiled at Shi Li.


    In the eyes, there is inexplicable light.


    "Ah, you see, Lang Shao is looking at me!"


    "How could it be you? I must be watching the school flower wind. Ah, Lang Shao came over! Shit, so handsome that I can''t breathe! "

 Chapter 203

    Although the flower maniac''s scream really helps the atmosphere, it''s a little annoying when it''s near the ear.


    Shi Li rubbed her ears. She didn''t stand out in the crowd because she was a new teacher and most people didn''t know her. Her thin and small appearance was automatically regarded as a high school student.


    That''s why I''ve been sitting in the crowd as if nothing had happened.


    When I turned my head, I immediately saw the whispers of the two people sitting on the right. The so-called school flower is really not covered. It has a coquettish face and exquisite facial features.


    At the moment, sitting in the audience, he was a little shy and hit the hands of the people next to him, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t know Lang Shao. How could he come to see me."


    "I really don''t know you, but one of you is a school flower and the other is a school grass. You are so famous, who knows! Besides you, who else is worth letting us move? Ah, ah, Lang Shao is coming! Come on, come on, let''s go! "


    Shi Li propped up his face and suddenly felt a little bored. Xu Lang on the opposite side walked steadily with a smile on his face, but the party who looked at him knew best.


    When she was staring at a hole, she was also very clear.


    She stood up silently and was about to leave. Suddenly, she was dragged back by the girl next to her.


    "Where did you come from? I didn''t see our little sister Fengyu going to meet Lang Shao. What are you blocking?"


    "Hehe, ugly is just like being in the limelight. I''m probably too excited to see Lang Shao coming. I want to rush up and be a flower maniac."


    When she left, she sat in place without expression. When the two girls who had just spoken were about to pass by wrong, she grabbed their hands and dragged them down. One by one, she forced them onto the chair.


    The two girls didn''t expect that Shi Li''s strength would be so great. They didn''t react for a moment and plopped down.


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy? Who allows you to drag me?"


    "Xu Lang came to me." I left slowly.


    The two girls were stunned, even the whispers behind them, and then laughed.


    "Crazy people talk about dreams. You think Lang Shao is crazy. Lang Shao came to see the wind talk. What does it have to do with you ugly!"


    "Yes, the first time I saw such a shameless person, I didn''t take a bath and look at myself in the mirror!"


    Shi Li stood up slowly and looked faint. He couldn''t see what the mood was. "I''ll give you a chance to change your self-confidence. Now apologize. I don''t care about you."


    "Bah, what are you! Also apologize and have your spring and autumn dream! Come on, don''t worry about this ugly, Lang Shao! "


    The two girls got up again happily and pushed the whispers behind them. "Whispers, go and talk to Lang Shao. What a good opportunity!"


    Whispers chuckled and glanced at Shi Li. Although they didn''t speak evil like them, they were obviously full of disdain and directly ignored Shi Li.


    Piled up a smile, he happily stretched out his hand to Xu Lang who came up, "Lang Shao, you''re looking for me, I''m the wind..."


    Xu Lang didn''t even look at her and passed her by.


    Oh, no, he looked at her and hated her. He said, "get out of the way!"


    Then, while the wind was stiff and embarrassed, he finally came to Shi Li''s face with an unknown smile on his face.


    Then, he covered his coat to the top of his head.


    "Why are you staring at me?"

 Chapter 204

    The clear voice, with a little ruffian smile, flashed in front of me. Then he was covered by the clothes covered by his head. Next, he came with the smell of teenagers'' strong hormones.


    It''s full in the coat. It doesn''t smell bad, with a little smell of sweat and more slight musk.


    Scrambling to finish the master''s wish, it seems to rush crazy into her nose, her pores and inside.


    Even the smell is so aggressive and aggressive.


    Shi Li pulled his coat off his head and looked serious. "I have something to find you. You were in the classroom..."


    Then his mouth was covered by him. The young man''s hands were slightly wet and bony, gently covering Shi Li''s lips.


    This pose is in public.


    Clearly, some ambiguous.


    It happened that the party was also lazy, but there was a faint smile in his eyes, "can''t you wait for me to finish playing basketball first? This game can''t be done without me. This game is very important."


    This is definitely enough to startle people''s eyes.


    Xu Lang hates women most, which is known to the whole school. He has never seen him close to any girl. But today, it broke through the sky!


    In their eyes, the ruffian school bully threw his coat to a woman?


    Not only that, he even covered her mouth with his hand!


    The two girls who made trouble in the back couldn''t help it, "what? This ugly guy really knows Xu Lang and seems to know him very well. What''s their relationship? You! You have nothing to do with Lang Shao! "


    Shi li really has a headache. In fact, she doesn''t want to beep with these people. After all, she is also a teacher now.


    But these two goods seem to have no brains.


    Be surprised and settle accounts. Don''t rush into the muzzle of the gun when both parties are present. They are too lazy to communicate with these two mentally retarded people!


    Her mouth was still covered and she couldn''t speak. Xu Lang seemed to be addicted. She didn''t loosen up after sticking to her for a long time. She was almost killed by the eyes of the whole audience.


    She nununuzui and gave Xu Lang a warning look. The latter was slow and even took back her hand.


    "Huh?" Xu Lang was waiting for Shi Li with his head tilted. The later game was about to start, but the man who kept saying that the game was very important now didn''t care at all.


    "Just... Forget it, just wait for you."


    Shi Li saw the boy anxiously waiting for the opening on the basketball court. He was really embarrassed to call Xu Lang away and give him a warning.


    "You play."


    When she left, she looked at the two particularly angry girls behind. They couldn''t wait. It seemed that as long as Xu Lang left a little, they dared to rush up and hit Shi Li''s face directly!


    The wind words that had just been hung aside were obviously more implicit. They pretended not to care and naturally sat next to them, but their eyes were to cut her skin directly!


    Shi Li sighed and slightly increased his tone to indicate his identity. "The teacher will wait for you and wait here. At that time, he will tell you about the warning and punishment, and there will be an end to Zhang''s work."


    "Well..."


    Xu Lang whispered back, his eyes wandering on Shi Li''s lips.


    He has been quietly rubbing the palm of his hand.


    Where her lips just touched her palm.


    Some are hot.


    Her lips are so soft.


    It''s soft and hot.


    I don''t know how it feels to kiss.


    ***Cute split line****


    Xu Lang: teacher, I want to kiss you.


    Shi Li: do you have any tickets? Get out without a ticket!


    Poor Xu Lang: no tickets. Please support some recommendation tickets. Can I kiss Mr. Chen?

 Chapter 205

    Xu Lang took back his eyes and said with a smile, "Mr. Chen is very kind."


    He turned his head and waved to the brothers on the basketball court behind him, as if to ask them to wait.


    When he looked back, he glanced at the domineering girl just now. For a moment, he didn''t hold back his ugly expression.


    What she said just now not only answered Xu Lang, but also the two girls behind her.


    What does she have to do with Xu Lang?


    She is a teacher!


    The two girls'' faces were green and white for a moment. They never thought that this ugly girl who looked like a high school student was actually a teacher!


    Funny. Just now they laughed at the woman''s wild words, even ugly. Unexpectedly, he was beaten twice in the face. Xu Lang not only came to find the woman, but also his teacher!


    They looked at each other with some apprehension. Even if they walked away in such a gloomy way, Shi Li would not be really aggressive. They had to face one, two or three times, not because they let go, but because they didn''t care.


    If you are bitten by an ant, will you waste your mind looking for the ant to take revenge?


    They are all mentally retarded like ants. Looking more is a waste of retina.


    But Shi Li also underestimated the degree of mental retardation of the two people. At this time, he whispered and sneered: "what about the teacher? Can teachers bully people? Don''t think you can do whatever you want as a teacher! What do you want to do to us, corporal punishment! In the final analysis, he is so ugly that he still wants to bully our students! "


    "We''ll sue you with the headmaster!"


    Time departure: "??"


    Mentally retarded people''s ability to pull hatred and self destruction is really unique. They can''t be saved.


    I''m determined not to miss any chance to get a boxed lunch!


    Shi Li laughed angrily, but before she said anything, the people around her took the lead.


    Xu Lang rushed up and slapped the girl who had just spoken!


    The sound of throwing!


    When this guy makes trouble, he is absolutely lawless. Whether they are men or women, if they are unhappy, fight!


    "Shit, who are you talking to?"


    When Xu Lang turned away, he almost changed his face in an instant, and his gloomy anger gushed out, "if I didn''t dislike beating women''s dirty hands and promise to beat you, you wouldn''t even know your mother."


    The two girls were forced to be dumped. The boys'' strength was not at the same level as that of women at all. Besides, Xu Lang didn''t leave his hand at all. He threw it down with a slap. Half of his face was blue and swollen.


    They didn''t expect Xu Lang to suddenly hit people. The two girls thought that they were aiming at the ugly, and Xu Lang shouldn''t interfere.


    Who knows that he not only intervened, but also pulled Shi Li to his side with righteous words after beating people. He spoke solemnly to the woman with an expressionless face.


    "This is my head teacher, Chen Xiaoxing, Miss Chen. Do you understand? "


    His voice was slightly higher, not only for the two girls, but also for the people around him.


    "If I hear words like ugly from your mouth again, I''ll cut his tongue!"


    There was silence!


    This is not the first time Xu Lang said this, but this time he was in the stadium, beside... His teacher Chen, so he was particularly cruel and overbearing.


    Overbearing, people dare not speak.


    Except for time.


    As soon as I took it away, Xu Lang took her arm and looked serious, "Xu Lang, beat the students directly in front of the teacher, or beat the girls. Do you have the self-consciousness of being a man?"

 Chapter 206

    Shi Li knows how humble these words are. If they don''t sound good, they don''t know good people. In such a public place, let a student stand out for the teacher.


    If she falters and doesn''t speak again, she will make the headlines in the whole school tomorrow.


    Encourage students to attack and commit murder, let alone punishment, teachers can''t be teachers.


    The reprimand with a slight eyebrow is really a little serious. I''m afraid I''ll feel a little wronged and even throw my sleeves on the spot.


    Xu Lang, but not.


    His eyes were bright. It seemed that two words particularly moved him. He shrugged, very angry and indifferent, and said, "I''m not a man, from top to bottom, original and genuine, proper big boy."


    Finally, he lowered his head and leaned over again, and his lips approached his ears.


    This guy can still be a little measured. He''s not very close. At least outsiders seem that he''s just lowering his head to talk, but only the party can feel that his breath is going to rush to his ears.


    Word by word, gently open your mouth.


    "But I can be a man, as long as the teacher..."


    "You will."


    The voice was not loud, but it was clear enough to hear. When she looked up and looked at Xu Lang again, the guy''s eyes were clear and serious, as if he hadn''t said anything just now.


    Shi Li: "


    She is also true. She really feels that this guy has changed.


    become,


    Very shameless.


    In public, driving so bravely, such students will be pulled out and beheaded in public!


    Shi Li pushed Xu Lang away without expression, pretending that he didn''t understand anything.


    Can you understand? According to the original owner''s character, you can''t give Xu Lang a big mouth on the spot.


    But in fact, she not only doesn''t want to give a big mouth, but even


    Want to give a reward!


    I''m not close to the mountain. Tut, Xu Lang is more on the road than she planned.


    Shi Li coughed gently, "you find someone to ask them to go to the infirmary. Xu Lang, stop playing basketball and come back to the office with me first."


    Xu Lang shrugged and looked indifferent. "OK, I''ll go to the office with Mr. Chen."


    The two girls who were beaten were confused. How could they be reconciled to being beaten, but the person opposite was Xu lang. did they dare to do it?


    Give a million courage to do it!


    But the resentful eyes of the people who responded condensed on Shi Li. If it weren''t for this bitch teacher, how could they be beaten by Xu Lang and lose face to this extent?


    It''s really hard for Shi Li to be stared at. She forgot these two intellectual disabilities and reminded her alive.


    Bitten by ants, she was too lazy to bite back, because once bitten, she easily crushed others to death.


    She is so kind, how can she do such a thing?


    So Shi Li happily patted Xu Lang on the shoulder and deliberately said, "in short, you can''t beat girls. Xu Lang, apologize first, and then we''ll go to the office?"


    Xu Lang was angry on the spot. He looked back at the girl and said, "where do they deserve me to apologize? Even if I apologize, they have the courage... Hey? You two women, what kind of eyes do you look at the teacher? I''m too lazy to argue with you because of teacher Chen''s face. Even if you''re not grateful, dare you stare? "


    The two girls shook their heads in panic. Unexpectedly, Xu Lang, who was going to leave, returned, "nothing. We didn''t stare at Mr. Chen, no..."


    "What are you doing? Come here."


    "Bow."


    "Apologize to Mr. Chen!"

 Chapter 207

    The two women were stunned. They didn''t expect Xu Lang to suddenly say so. They couldn''t hold their mouth when they opened their mouth.


    Shi Li fully played the role of the best white lotus nearby, pushed Xu Lang and said, "Xu Lang, what nonsense? It''s too much to ask others to apologize for the beating you just now. I really don''t care. Others are girls. Don''t be so aggressive. "


    "What happened to the woman? I never distinguish between men and women in Xu Lang''s eyes. "


    Xu Lang said, "and why is it too much? Shouldn''t we apologize for abusing the teacher in public? You taught me to apologize. I''m teaching them to be human! "


    Xu Lang said this solemnly. In fact, he didn''t intend to let go of the two goods. He dared to be so aggressive towards Chen Xiaoxing and didn''t weigh his ability.


    How can one slap be enough?


    If you hadn''t put your mind on Chen Xiaoxing just now, you would have solved these two goods eight lifetimes earlier.


    Xu langning frowned and became impatient. "What are you doing? Apologize! Three seconds! 3¡­¡­2¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Lang didn''t give them room to think at all. When the lawless bully was really fierce, several people were not afraid.


    The two girls, whose face was swollen on half, looked like a pig''s head. At the moment, they couldn''t care to cry. They got up and hurried away from the road, "yes... I''m sorry."


    Shi Li: "


    She didn''t expect that Xu Lang''s deterrence was so great that both goods didn''t dare to refuse so quickly.


    She didn''t speak, but Xu Lang next to her was not satisfied. "What''s the matter? You apologize like this? So insincere? "


    The two girls'' faces had long been less aggressive and ferocious. At the moment, they were like chicks in the rain. They were dejected, but they didn''t dare to pretend.


    Bend down and bow, "yes... Sorry..."


    "To whom¡°


    "Yes... Sorry, Miss Chen!"


    "Expression unwilling? Be sincere! "


    "Sorry! Mr. Chen, we, we are willing to apologize. We will never dare again. "


    Tears splashed all over his face.


    With the pig''s face, it looks so ugly that it''s comfortable inside.


    System: "... Lord host, you are intentional. You can''t hit your face in person. Just borrow Xu Lang''s hand to hit your face."


    Shi Li smiled, "you offended me. Shouldn''t you apologize?"


    System: "..."


    Lord host, you really can''t offend!


    Shi Li pulled Xu Lang with a smile and showed a dignified face on his face!


    "Forget it, what''s an apology? I don''t care at all! It''s all children. I don''t care about you. Xu Lang, you really bully people like this. I want to settle accounts with you today. Let''s go and go to the office with me! "


    A teacher who was successfully elected as justice dragged Xu Lang away from the battlefield. Basketball could not be played, but no one said anything when this happened.


    When Shen Zang''s Kung Fu and fame left, he dragged Xu Lang into the office with a smile. There was no one in the office during class. He just went in, and Xu Lang who came in behind closed the door.


    The hand quickly pulled away from her, pulled her to her side, turned over and pressed directly on the back door.


    Xu Lang lowered his head, only three centimeters from her lips.


    Looking at the soft and hot lips, the eyes are gradually deep.


    He said lazily, "Mr. Chen, I did so well. Is there... Any reward?"

 Chapter 208

    Shi Li looked at his face and smiled, "what''s your performance? It''s good to beat people in public?"


    "This is not to help Mr. Chen vent his anger." Xu Lang opened his mouth lazily, and a stuffy laugh came out of his throat. He looked a little happy, and his face was clearly with a few smiles.


    "If you follow the teacher''s mind, the teacher should be very happy."


    Shi Li was stunned. Xu Lang saw his previous thoughts.


    This guy is much more delicate than her imagination.


    "There are rewards." Shi Li nodded affirmatively, "I''ll make up for you after school."


    Xu Lang: "¡°


    He took a boring step back, quickly turned his eyes away from him, and the tip of his tongue slipped around his teeth.


    "Teacher, real classics."


    Shi Lihe smiled and pushed away Xu Lang, "because I''m a teacher, it''s not a serious industry, but... Well, you can consider rewards. What do you want, Xu Lang?"


    Xu Lang immediately turned back and looked at her with burning eyes, almost burning a hole.


    Shi Li: "


    I feel that I dug a hole for myself accidentally. People like Xu Lang really don''t hide it at all. It seems that if they find their love, they will be strong and obvious. They will resolutely take it for themselves at the first time and announce it to the world.


    Obviously, I decided to like her two days ago, and now I''m in a state all the time.


    She was a little caught off guard.


    He rubbed his temples with a headache and said, "stop it, it''s no use. Think of something else. "


    "I''m just thinking, if I pass the make-up Chinese class this time, can I... Invite the teacher to dinner?"


    Xu Lang''s bright face showed a ruffian smile, "I haven''t said anything, Mr. Chen knows? Well... How do I feel, teacher, you think wrong? "


    Shi Li was very angry and smiled: "good boy, you learn very fast. OK, dinner is OK, but the monthly exam is coming soon. I don''t want you to pass Chinese. I want you to pass every course. If you can do it, I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    "No, come to my house for dinner." Xu Lang answered quickly and took the opportunity to advance an inch, "I want to eat the meal you cooked, teacher¡°


    When the next round arrived, Li smiled and said, "are you sure? Yes, you can all pass. What''s cooking? I''ll give you a big surprise! "


    "Really?"


    Xu Lang''s eyes twinkled, showing a bit of juvenile childishness and innocence. It was obvious that there was a bit of surprise in his eyes.


    He walked back and forth, left and right, obviously happy, but soon stopped, propped up next to his desk, bent down and approached Shili.


    His face seemed to flash. The smile of joy and joy was a sign of youth. When he bent down, his collar slipped down, and a large empty collar could be seen inside.


    Exposed... Young, physical.


    The continuous curve of the clavicle, looking down, is the chest and abdominal muscles with clear texture.


    Tut, he untied all the Polo buttons of his school uniform. The collar was so big that he could see his upper body clearly when he looked down.


    If you want to hold back, you still can''t hold back.


    He looked down one more time and was immediately caught at the scene.


    Xu Lang was no longer a surprise. His eyes were full of smiles. He approached forward, and his heat rushed on Shi Li''s face.


    His face is flawless, and the small fluff can be seen clearly. Such a youthful face, with the gentle taste of the sun, seems to tickle your ears.


    "Teacher, where are you looking?"

 Chapter 209

    When leaving, immediately shift your sight, look at your nose and clear your heart.


    Sin, sin, almost couldn''t resist breaking the precepts. High school students in school uniforms are really sexy.


    Damn uniform, control it!


    Shi Li solemnly began to recite the heart clearing mantra in his heart, and automatically ignored the light laughter from Xu Lang''s throat, which was full of joy and pride.


    "Teacher." Xu Lang''s voice was deep and deadly. "All passed. Of course, it''s good, but... Make up classes after school. Where do you make up classes?"


    When Xu Lang looked back, he was full of bad ideas and didn''t look good. "Of course, it''s the office!"


    "It''s so exciting."


    Xu Lang smiled: "the office after school? Well, I like... "


    He seemed to feel a little hot and shook his collar. Shi Li noticed some virtual sweat on his forehead. I don''t know whether it was because of the dry heat or... Forbearance.


    His tongue rolled again between his teeth and continued to laugh: "the teacher is so exciting, but... For the first time tonight, come to my house and adapt to my environment?"


    Shi Li wanted to say that your home environment is well adapted. Then he saw Xu Lang lift his clothes again. The smell of his body wrapped from him was dizzy.


    Wrapped under the school uniform, sweat and young body, unspeakable


    Then he promised faintly!


    "OK, OK, go, go!" If you look at it again, it will become a paste brain.


    "Click..."


    The door was pushed open. Xu Lang smiled and finally stood up. "After school... Goodbye, Miss Chen."


    Turning around, the light smile was taken back in an instant. Facing the appearance of the teacher who came in, he looked lawless and ruffian. No one dared to take him. There was a way!


    The bully just left.


    "Wow, Miss Chen, you really called Xu Lang to the office to teach him a lesson! It''s really your teacher Chen. How brave! " All the teachers who came in took a detour with Xu Lang.


    As soon as they got out of the office, they couldn''t wait to find Shi Li to inquire about the latest information, "what''s the matter? Have you dealt with the things in your class?"


    "Ah? Things... What things? " Shi Li looked up and asked.


    "Just... About the beating of Zhang Xingyang, didn''t you call Xu Lang to deal with it? Xu Lang is really a prick. He''s really in trouble. "


    Shi Li: "


    Shit, she completely left Zhang Hongyang behind!


    I want to lift the table!


    Don''t mention Zhang Hongrong. He also made compensation for land cutting. The moment Xu Lang bent over just now, his body wrapped in a uniform, coupled with his slightly ruffian bad smile, was


    The attack power is 10000 times more than usual.


    Even nodded and agreed to some inexplicable requests?


    Shi Li quickly repented. Fortunately, he just promised to go to his home to make up lessons. There is nothing more excessive, but


    Beauty is wrong!


    "Miss Chen? Why are you stunned... What''s the matter? Are you scared by any bully of Xu Lang? "


    "Ha ha ha, no!" When he came back, Li smiled awkwardly and politely. Gululu drank a large cup of chrysanthemum tea and meditated.


    System: "host, didn''t you say you wanted to slowly speed up the process with Xu Lang? Why did you promise to go to his house today?"


    Shi Li is serious, "of course... It''s all in the host''s plan! Artificial intelligence, please shut up and force it again will destroy you! "


    System:


    Is it easy to be a system!

 Chapter 210

    There was no class in the afternoon. I read the heart clearing mantra in the office all afternoon and drank three cups of chrysanthemum tea. I calmed down after I was sure to be completely clear of heart and desire.


    I haven''t found this hobby before. When the teacher is old, I feel an inexplicable desire for young people?


    Shi Li''s whole body tightened. Did the original owner affect her?


    "System, hide task process."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. 98% of the main task has been completed and will be completed soon."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. New progress has been made in the hidden task. The reputation of the original master teacher has increased greatly, and has been promoted by 10%. It was found that Xu Lang, the male leader, had the heart to learn well, and the task was rewarded by 5%


    Shi Li was surprised. It was normal for Xu Lang''s study to rise by 5%. She made such a thing on the playground today, but she actually gained a positive reputation?


    "Reputation value rise analysis." Leave the road when necessary.


    "During the analysis for the host, Ding, the analysis was successful. The teacher punished the evil and promoted the good, punished the perpetrator Xu Lang, and urged Xu Lang to make a big change and began to devote himself to learning. Therefore, everyone was surprised and lamented that Chen Xiaoxing was a good teacher and influenced Xu lang."


    Shi Li understood that his teacher''s reputation increased, which was closely related to Xu Lang.


    But she didn''t seem to educate Xu Lang... Probably, there was no teacher to work against Xu Lang in Guilan. Let alone calling the office, there was no face-to-face confrontation. When she saw Xu Lang, she took a detour.


    Therefore, if the psychological expectations of these people are reduced, the score will rise.


    Shi Li nodded thoughtfully on his face, as if he had a plan in mind.


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    The system reminds: "class is over."


    Shi Li said, "class is over after class. What are you doing as an alarm clock?"


    System: "isn''t the host going to give Xu Lang a make-up lesson? Now hurry to pick up the man. Maybe Xu Langyi was moved and directly completed the task! "


    Shi Li: "hehe, you are really a considerate system."


    The system was ashamed: "the host praised me! I will work harder next time! "


    Shi Li: "


    Artificial intelligence comes from mental retardation.


    In fact, she didn''t have to pick it up at all. As soon as she got up, the door was knocked. All the teachers in the office stopped what they were doing and looked at the door in great surprise.


    A student who can''t appear in the office is visiting for the second time today.


    Xu Lang.


    He appeared soon after the school bell fell. He only proved one thing. He came directly at the moment of the bell.


    Like, I can''t wait.


    Standing at the door with a smile, regardless of the surprised eyes of the teachers, they stared at Shi Li sitting inside, and their voice rang through the whole office.


    "Miss Chen, let''s go home."


    When the two read, his eyebrows bent and seemed to feel very happy.


    "You came so fast." Shi Li was slightly surprised. Seeing that the teachers around her were very confused, she pretended not to remember the general confirmation: "make up lessons, right? Wait, I''ll find the courseware first, so I can make up with you!"


    Xu Lang didn''t speak. He just shrugged. He leaned lazily against the door with his backpack on his back.


    But he looked very forward to it. It was not like a student, but more like a young boy picking up his beloved girlfriend from work.


    Unspeakable, inexplicable,


    Sweet.

 Chapter 211

    Shi Li packed up his things and was ready to go directly. The teacher next to him suddenly answered the phone, hung up and called Shi Li.


    "Teacher Chen, the grade director will have a meeting and will be there in ten minutes. This..."


    Xu Lang was upset. "What meeting is there? It''s a meeting all day. Nothing''s wrong. What did you say just now? Who did you call for the meeting? "


    The youth''s impatience is fully reflected in his face. After cutting his hair, his facial features appear completely. He is much stronger than before.


    The following offended, but they didn''t have a sense of disobedience. They were stunned when they hung up.


    "I... I..." she was at a loss. "Otherwise, Mr. Chen, let''s ask for leave for you."


    Shi Li is actually happy. Every meeting is a waste of time and saliva. Of course, it''s best not to go.


    She is the most repellent to this kind of formalism.


    The face also deliberately embarrassed to say, "hey? It''s not good. The grade director is very strict about attendance. I''m new here again. If I don''t go, the director will say. Xu Lang, you are waiting for me in the office. "


    Xu langgen didn''t follow the time and left the bar. His eyes were fierce, so he stared at the female teacher on the phone over there. He was good-looking. Even if he stared at people, he was good-looking. He wasn''t too fierce to say how fierce he was.


    I can''t stand the evil behind it. It''s really the power to let you go with your fingers, so all the female teachers who were seen came out in a cold sweat.


    I regret why I have to answer that phone!


    Xu Lang asked slowly, "is it important to give me a tutorial or a meeting?"


    Shi Li didn''t answer. The female teacher nodded desperately: "of course, tutoring is important. The core task of the teacher is to educate the students. Mr. Chen, go quickly and give tutoring to the students. This is a legitimate reason. The director will never say anything. Here we can make things right for you. Don''t worry. We have been very moved by your dedication!"


    Can you not be moved? If you give Xu Lang a tutorial, the headmaster will burst into tears!


    Dare the director say anything? I can''t hold a fart when I hear Xu Lang''s name. Are you moved?


    Dare not move!


    Therefore, moved and admired by the people, Shi Lixi mentioned the new progress of 5% of the hidden task and happily gave Xu Lang a tutorial.


    When Xu Lang''s car was stolen, Li suddenly reacted. It was a pit to go to Xu Lang''s house for tutoring?


    Why didn''t she just take the opportunity to refuse?


    "Teacher, why are you absent-minded?" Xu Lang asked in a low voice.


    Shi Li glanced, "no, I drank too much chrysanthemum tea today. I was dizzy."


    The brain may be a little closer.


    Xu Lang smiled. "Is the teacher angry recently? It doesn''t matter. There are good things in my family. I must reduce the fire for the teacher. Is to wrong the teacher and take my car back. "


    "What''s wrong with this, isn''t it..."


    He choked for a moment.


    She thought that Xu Lang, such a bully, must have great power at home. Not to mention the shuttle of luxury cars and the driver''s housekeeper, there is also a Santana small four-wheel at the lowest level.


    As a result


    Shi Li looked at a heavy locomotive parked at the gate of the school and the rusty Harley locomotive. It was so cool that every passing student had to look greedily.


    Also, there are two narrow and small positions on the locomotive.


    Xu Lang leaned against the locomotive and smiled, "Mr. Chen, let me introduce you to my first wife. Oh, no, she''s the second wife now. Red moon! "

 Chapter 212

    He does seem to like the locomotive very much.


    Harley is one of the best locomotive brands in the world. His model seems to be customized in limited quantity. There are few sets in the world, and the price is skyrocketing.


    Xu Lang touched the front of the car, turned around and threw it directly to Shili. He lifted his chin. "There is only one helmet, teacher. You can take it with you to avoid the wind."


    Shi Li: "... I think I can choose not to take it. Xu Lang, take a taxi to your house. The teacher asks you!"


    "That won''t work!" Xu Lang came over, took Shi Li by himself, almost forcibly turned her around, and then the hard hat was carefully and carefully fastened directly on her head.


    Xu Lang was in a good mood. "If the teacher hasn''t made a locomotive, he should be a little afraid, but don''t be afraid. Can I ride slowly?"


    "It''s not whether you''re slow or not. I can''t blow. I''ve caught a cold."


    "It''s all right. I''ll be blocked by the teacher."


    "I have a headache..."


    "I''ll rub it for the teacher!"


    "No, i..." Shi Li had to say something. Xu Lang, who buckled her seat belt slowly, lowered his eyes and slowed down his tone: "teacher... Don''t you want me to study hard?"


    Shi Li: "


    The system is right. Xu Lang''s blackening degree is absolutely three stars!


    This guy usually shows no dew, but he is quite clever. He can see what he wants at once.


    Hit the nail on the head and grabbed the lifeline.


    Can Shili stop it? Of course she has thousands of ways, but... It takes too much energy.


    This guy is really smart.


    Smart people hold your lifeline, but they won''t cross the line, but the line won''t be dangerous, not dangerous


    Shi Li is too lazy to think of a way!


    She sighed, and some of them nodded, "forget it, let''s go."


    This helmet is obviously Xu Lang''s. It''s too big to wear on her head, and her heavy neck will be pressed down.


    Shi Li pushed Xu Lang away just now. She had to fasten the button by herself, but her elastic band was too troublesome. She couldn''t find the switch after looking for it for a long time. It took a long time to do it, and then Xu Lang took it.


    He sighed faintly, "well, let me come."


    There was a slight smile in Xu Lang''s eyes. It seemed that there was some helpless expression. The elastic band that was not obedient in his hand was immediately adjusted in Xu Lang''s hand.


    When he brought it to Shi Li, he added, "the teacher is so stupid."


    His tone was a little bitter and funny, and it was very meaningful.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes. Before he spoke, Xu Lang stepped onto the locomotive, held the front of the locomotive very handsome, turned back and raised his chin.


    His tone was clear, his voice was confused, and his hormones were about to explode at the moment. His smiling face was plated with golden yellow by the warm sun at dusk, and his black hair was scattered, just like the expression on his face.


    With inexplicable temptation.


    He said softly, "come on, teacher."


    Shi Li was stunned. Maybe Lang didn''t give Shi Li any time at all. He buckled his wrist and often pulled forward. Without politeness, he hugged her waist and dragged her into the car.


    Xu Lang didn''t let go. He even wanted to turn the hand fastened on her hand into ten fingers.


    But everything


    Always take your time.


    He pursed his lips. In fact, he looked a little nervous and put her soft hand


    I pressed it on my waist

 Chapter 213

    At first, it was just pasted gently, and then it seemed that it was uncontrollable and pressed directly on the abdomen.


    Across the school uniform, you can also feel her soft hands. The touch made Xu Lang feel inexplicable.


    When he left, he would draw his hand back, "what are you doing?"


    Xu Lang grabbed her hand and didn''t let it move. He looked a little serious. "Don''t make trouble. The locomotive is still dangerous. You should grasp my waist so as not to fall down when the road conditions are bad."


    He paused with an inexplicable look and a slightly heavier tone, "if you''re afraid, you can... Pick it up!"


    Shi Li straddled on the locomotive. At the moment, she had regained her composure. It was impossible to hold her. In the crowded place of school, if she really clung to Xu Lang, she would go out.


    Then she won''t have to come to work tomorrow.


    Shi Li loosened Xu Lang, put his hand behind him, grasped it tightly, and said easily, "let''s go. Just drive slowly."


    Xu Lang saw her action, her eyes were slightly dark, and some stuffy openings: "teacher, you are so dangerous."


    "I''m not afraid of this."


    "That..." Xu Lang pursed his lips, obviously a little unhappy.


    Teenagers are teenagers. Although they are smart and want to restrain, they will show their emotions and emotions immediately at the beginning, which is difficult to bear.


    The unhappiness written on his face, but he didn''t say a word. He silently pulled away his hand.


    Let her catch her on the corner of her clothes. Her eyes were a little tentative to see when she left. After a long time, she asked silently, "so?"


    Shi Li: "


    She found this guy really stubborn.


    Even if you will always step back, you will still adhere to which goal you will never forget.


    It doesn''t matter to grasp the corners of her clothes, so there''s no way to leave from time to time. Seeing more and more students around school, she slightly bowed her head: "forget it, forget it, go quickly, there''s no ink time, how can I make up lessons."


    The unhappiness on Xu Lang''s face disappeared in an instant, and his grievances came and went quickly, and soon filled with a full smile.


    "Sit down."


    Start, roar!


    There was no low-key idea in the roar of the instantly exploding locomotive. The noisy voice wanted to catch everyone''s eyes in an instant, and then galloped away in the long sea of people.


    "Wow, Lang Shao''s locomotive is so handsome today. He has always been reluctant to ride his locomotive!"


    "Shit, it''s not this exaggeration. There''s a man sitting behind langshao''s locomotive. Do you see who it is?"


    "I''m dazzled. Lang Shao loves his first wife as much as a treasure. Anyone who dares to touch her will have to discount his fingers, let alone sit down! The red moon has never manned since it left the factory! "


    "No, really, really... Zhou Jin, brother Jin, Lang Shao is really manned. She''s still a woman!"


    "How is it possible that brother Lang hates women most, let alone..." Zhou Jin choked in the back, and his mind suddenly flashed through the picture on the playground at that time.


    "I like her."


    He convinced himself that it was just his illusion all afternoon. Lang Ge must have been talking nonsense at that time.


    Then


    Zhou Jin was stunned. He looked at the heavy locomotive turning at the school gate. Others didn''t know. He also remembered clearly that the woman sitting behind was wearing a helmet.


    But who else can there be in that big black suit?!


    "Shit! Not an illusion! "


    "What a teacher Chen!"


    "Brother Lang, is he... Crazy!!"

 Chapter 214

    Zhou Jin didn''t see it when he was shocked by self pity. When he shouted out teacher Chen in surprise, the three people behind him came out. It was Fengyu and the pair of girlfriends with swollen faces. One was Zhao Yu and the other was Zhou Xi.


    At the first moment of hearing Mr. Chen, Zhao Yu''s face changed: "Mr. Chen? Which Mr. Chen, which Mr. Chen this afternoon? "


    Zhou Xi cried and covered her face: "hurry up, hurry up, it''s an old witch. It''s really lawless with the support of Lang Shao!"


    They quickened their pace, but the whispers behind them frowned, "is there any promise? People have already left. People are not here. I''m afraid it will be like this!"


    "Feng Yu, we are not afraid of teacher Chen, but of Lang Shao. You saw it this afternoon. We were almost killed by Lang Shao. Lang Shao doesn''t know what''s going on. Grab us! It''s not normal! "


    "Really?"


    A meaningful sneer appeared on Mingyan''s face, "is Lang Shao abnormal, or... Teacher Chen abnormal, or... Their relationship is abnormal?"


    "Whispers, you... What do you mean? You mean, between teacher Chen and Lang Shao... It''s impossible! Which teacher Chen is so ugly! "


    "Who knows? Some people know their faces but not their hearts. How do you know if teacher Chen is a dirty means under his dirty face? After all... The adult world is wonderful! "


    Feng Yu clenched his hands, flashed a trace of resentment in his eyes, and then smiled, "I''m kidding, don''t take it seriously! It''s just a little strange to see Mr. Chen sit on the locomotive that Lang Shao never let anyone touch. "


    "No, you don''t know if you don''t say it. I really think so! Miss Chen is always deliberately close to Lang Shao. Have you found it? It''s really a cunning bitch. It''s disgusting. Is she seducing Lang Shao? "


    "It must be. Otherwise, how can Lang Shao be obsessed? He doesn''t pay attention to the wind language!"


    "What doesn''t pay attention to me." A trace of displeasure flashed on Fengyu''s face, and then he said, "I didn''t say anything, but don''t think about dealing with Mr. Chen. After all, there is Lang Shao."


    "This revenge must be avenged today! Which teacher Chen is a bitch and seduces students. Xiao Xi, we''ll ruin his reputation! "


    "Yes, if you cut her skin and dress so ugly, you don''t dare to show your face. You must be very ugly! She''s so ugly! "


    A few people, three women, can already form a big play.


    Of course, she doesn''t know the wonderful performance here. It''s estimated that even if she knows, it''s not a thing at all, because she''s completely immersed in


    Xu Lang''s natural and unrestrained driving skills!


    Harley is really handsome and fast. Even if Xu Lang tries his best to control the speed, he is definitely running around on the road and overtaking all the way.


    Shi Li can adapt, but the original owner''s body can''t, so when he just got off the bus, he couldn''t control the surging in his body and squatted in the nearby small garden to vomit.


    "Are you okay?"


    Xu Lang squatted down beside the feeling of gently patting his back.


    His face was a little flustered. "I''ve tried to drive very slowly. I don''t know... Someone will faint the locomotive. Damn it!"


    "Chen Xiaoxing, what''s wrong with you? You tell me, do you want to take medicine? I''ll buy medicine right away and eat? Or drink water? "

 Chapter 215

    A series of questions came out, which seemed a little nonsense. It was estimated that Xu Lang didn''t understand what he had just said.


    Shi Li was a little uncomfortable. He gasped and didn''t speak. He pulled his hand on his neck twice.


    The belt of the helmet buckled tightly and didn''t come out. Xu Lang, who had been looking at him and refused to move away, didn''t see it. He hurriedly said, "I''ll come and I''ll come. Don''t hurt yourself."


    Holding Shi Li''s face, he carefully unbuttoned, and then carefully took off his helmet. Looking at Shi Li, Xu Lang felt very uncomfortable.


    Close your lips tightly, and your eyebrows and eyes are full of tension. Your mouth is a little white because you bite too hard, and you can see an obvious circle of tooth marks.


    Where is the half point look of fooling around and ruffian in school.


    Nervously holding Shi Li''s face, he looked up and down several times before repeatedly asking, "is it still uncomfortable, where is it?"


    Xu Lang felt a hole in his chest, and then a pair of big hands grabbed it and clenched it. He was a little out of breath. Xu Lang felt even more uncomfortable when he saw that Li was uncomfortable.


    He showed a soft look of guilt and regret, which had never appeared before. He was a little flustered and leaned his forehead gently behind Shi Li.


    She''s the only one in her eyes.


    "I''m sorry, Chen Xiaoxing. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t know you would faint. Blame me, blame me... I just want to share my favorite red moon with you. I just want you to like it. "


    "As a result, it makes you so uncomfortable. I''ll never take you on the locomotive again, okay?"


    "You don''t like it, that... That..."


    "Then I''ll never ride again!!"


    Xu Lang was really anxious. He had almost never seen Shi Li so uncomfortable. He just kept his head down and vomited. If he couldn''t vomit, he was retching all the time and ignored him without saying a word.


    Anxiously finished, saw that she still didn''t say a word and had to open her mouth, and then her mouth was directly covered.


    The woman who raised her head had a half uncomfortable look on her face and a narrow smile on her face.


    Shi Li smiled: "do what you say. Don''t ride a motorcycle in the future. What kind of motorcycle does a broken high school student ride! He also kept breaking the traffic rules. "


    Xu Lang: "


    Looking at her happy lips, Xu Lang also knew that he had been fooled just now. In this life, no one has ever dared to play with Xu Lang. Just such a woman, he was really worried just now!


    But it turned out to be fooling him?!


    He really wants to... He really wants to


    Rush up and kiss her!


    So Xu Lang did it.


    Young boy, under the impulse of hormones, there is no way to resist the sudden rising desire in your heart.


    It was an impulse that burned with all the limbs, every capillary and even every detail of the cell.


    Kiss her!


    Kiss her!


    Kiss her!!


    The impulse is transmitted to the brain by the nerve. Before the brain sends out instructions, the body has rushed up regardless of everything.


    Strong, fast, strong!


    Holding her head, facing the reasonable and unforgiving lips, and facing the bad woman''s conscience.


    He kissed fiercely.


    I can''t help it,


    Again,


    Damn it!


    Bad woman, really... A bad woman with no conscience at all,


    Fuck him


    Lovely!!

 Chapter 216

    At the moment of touching her lips, Xu Lang was really excited all over and trembled fiercely.


    It''s as like as two peas in his imagination.


    No, even better.


    Soft and sweet, with a faint smell of grass. When those things are mixed, they become the most deadly poison. They dig into your bones and bones and into your bone marrow.


    I want you to remember the smell forever and drive you crazy.


    "What are you doing?" Shi Li was the first to react. He pushed Xu Lang away fiercely, covered his mouth and looked at him incredulously: "Xu Lang, you''re crazy! Isn''t it disgusting? "


    System: "??? Host, are you concerned about the wrong point? Where is the disgusting problem now? Now it''s the students who commit crimes below. They can''t help but rush up and kiss you! "


    Shi Li didn''t pay attention to the bubbles in the system at all. She covered her mouth and wiped it. Although she didn''t spit out anything just now, she did feel uncomfortable. This guy actually kissed me like this.


    It''s really brave.


    Xu Lang, who was scolded there, didn''t respond at all. Although he just touched the water for a moment of joy, the touch of that moment seemed to turn into eternity.


    The drill turned his brain into paste for a moment, and he didn''t react for a long time.


    "Well... Ha ha." Xu Lang subconsciously rubbed his lips.


    The smile on his face at that moment was like a fool!


    The two fools giggled for a full minute, and then looked at Shi Li''s eyes really... It seemed that some kind of sweet and greasy emotion would overflow from it, and the voice was really incomparably gentle.


    "How can it be disgusting, Miss Chen Xiang? Well, isn''t the teacher uncomfortable? Is there anything else? "


    The two fools stretched out their hands to see Shi Li''s situation. They were directly called back by Shi Li''s impatient slap, "OK, don''t be naughty and delay time. Make up classes quickly."


    If the ink goes on, it will be too much. At that time, I don''t know what moths will appear in the hidden task!


    Xu Lang took back his hand reluctantly. The touch of that moment in his brain is vivid until now. Even if he returns to his mind, it doesn''t mean that he has forgotten the taste.


    That soft touch and that instant palpitation, the heart beat violently, and was about to jump out of the chest.


    Although in a hurry, Xu Lang can recall every detail clearly.


    The look in Shi Li''s eyes was inexplicably dark,


    So be patient, be patient.


    To get more.


    Xu Lang smiled, "OK, OK, don''t waste time. This is my house. Alas? Mom, why did you come out? "


    Xu Lang was stunned. When he picked up the information, he was also stunned. He quickly turned back to look at the door.


    There was a middle-aged woman who looked plain and plain. She stood at the door of the small door with a garbage bag in her hand. She looked at them stunned. She didn''t know how long she stood.


    I don''t know how long I''ve been standing?!


    So... Was it all seen just now!


    Shi Li: "


    The first time I tutored the students, I was caught off guard to see my parents, and it seems... I accidentally let my parents see it.


    The picture of his son kissing the teacher?!


    Shi Li silently wanted to light a candle for himself and Xu lang. the picture on the spot was... Silently embarrassed.


    When we are speechless,


    She couldn''t help but step back. She always felt that Xu Lang''s mother would rush up with a kitchen knife to cut people the next second!

 Chapter 217

    In fact, it was quite unexpected. Xu Lang seemed to have such a background and influence, but the home he brought him was a very ordinary residential area, very old, and the facilities were very old.


    They are standing at the entrance of the first floor of the residential building. The windy locomotive is out of tune with the surrounding environment. Of course, the most out of tune should be Xu Lang with a sassy face.


    Different from Shi Li''s complete stupor, Xu Lang was only slightly stunned for a second, but he soon reacted, walked up and said, "Mom, this is Chen Xiaoxing."


    Xu mother was stunned, then a smile came to her face, "Chen Xiaoxing? Good name. This is the first time I''ve seen Xu Lang bring a girl back. But why are you standing at the door? Hurry up! "


    "Of course, it''s the last one... Ow!" Before he finished, he was mercilessly stabbed by the man who came up from behind.


    "We just arrived, too." Shi Li smiled at Xu''s mother and said, "Hello, are you Xu Lang''s mother? My name is Chen Xiaoxing. I''m Xu Lang''s head teacher. This time, I''m here to make a tutor for Xu Lang and make a small home visit."


    "Why didn''t I know there was a home visit! Mr. Chen, you added it yourself. " Xu Lang''s dissatisfied complaint was directly ignored by Shi Li.


    She was a little relieved. Fortunately, Xu''s mother didn''t see it. If he really bumped into any picture, it wouldn''t be clean to jump into the Yellow River now.


    She doesn''t care. She doesn''t have to do it if gaiming is told to school by Xu''s mother in a rage.


    "It''s Mr. Chen. I''m so confused. I''m sorry for talking nonsense just now. Come in here quickly. I''ve always been worried about Xu Lang''s study! "


    Save trouble, under the warm welcome of Xu''s mother, Xu Lang took the lead and followed him into the building.


    Walking in front of them, they didn''t see it. At the moment of turning the corner, Xu''s mother''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She has been here for too long. In fact, she stood at the end from the beginning.


    Therefore, we can clearly see that every interaction between them has not missed any point. But it is because of all this that it becomes more and more unspeakable.


    She had never seen such eyes on her son. In just a few minutes, there were injuries, grievances, self-healing, and uncontrollable love and desire.


    Looking at teacher Chen''s eyes, there was unprecedented concentration and love. It seemed that he had been filled and could not see anyone else.


    That''s the eyes of love,


    Which girl is the only baby in his heart.


    She was really, genuinely happy.


    She was a little surprised when she knew that the girl was a teacher, but what does it matter? As long as her son likes it and he is happy, she is a teacher, so what?


    Xu''s mother touched the tears in the corners of her eyes, stabilized her mood, and then went upstairs. "Teacher Chen, there are some rudimentary things at home. Don''t mind."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Shi Li sat on the sofa, holding the hot water stuffed by Xu Lang in his hand and looked at it slightly.


    In fact, the home is very simple and clean. Although it is an old-fashioned residential building, and the interior decoration is also a product of the last century, the owner is very clean, so he takes good care of everything.


    It seems that it should also be a very rich family.


    I was hit just now. Even if I didn''t see much, I was always a little embarrassed. Shi Li didn''t stay much. He greeted Xu''s mother a little and urged Xu Lang to study.


    The moment I opened Xu Lang''s door, I found a new world

 Chapter 218

    Originally, she was still wondering what background Xu Lang was. He was rich and powerful. He didn''t live here, nor did he look after his family.


    But she had no intention of asking. When she opened the door, she knew it immediately.


    What was simple before? It was an illusion!


    The house is still a normal house, but Xu Lang''s room is as big as a floor!


    The facilities inside are completely different from those outside. There are all modern scientific and technological equipment. On the right is a rock zone. There are many old vinyl records on it. When you know the goods, several of them are out of print. The film value of that wall alone is more than ten million.


    What''s more, this guy built an indoor swimming pool on his right!!!


    An indoor swimming pool is arranged in the room. Let''s say whether it is a pervert. There is a big water bed only three meters next to the swimming pool, and there is a big cradle bed on the other side.


    Shi Li: "... Xu Lang, the structure of your house seems a little unreasonable."


    Xu Lang seemed a little proud: "well, what I designed myself is that the school district house here is too dilapidated. My mother has to live in this old house. She can only buy the location of this floor. It''s not easy to change upstairs and downstairs, otherwise the area is spacious. I should be able to design better."


    "This side is my hobby, film and electronic music. Over there is my sports area. The swimming pool and water bed are super cool! Playing music and exercising over and over again is my favorite thing to do. Over there... "


    Xu Lang pointed to a high-tech area at the end, where there are mechanical arms and some broken fragments everywhere. He seemed a little embarrassed. "It''s my favorite robot design, Chen Xiaoxing. You''re the first person in the world to know I''m doing robot design."


    "So... Is that why you usually sleep in class?" When I looked at the fun facilities in this room, I walked all over. One night passed, and there was no time for class the next day.


    But the robot over there was the most surprised. She thought Xu Lang was a little overlord with a little background. Unexpectedly, she had a deep research on machines.


    She is a person who has passed through the high-level plane. The robot arm over there can know the completion degree at a glance. Although the science and technology has not advanced to the top level, with the existing scientific and technological level, she can achieve such completion degree. In this regard, she has a very gifted existence.


    Xu Lang didn''t care about Shili''s shock. It was a very meaningful and exciting thing for him to share so many things with Shili today.


    He didn''t take off his clothes. When he opened his schoolbag and turned over the lesson plan, he had walked to the water bed.


    Patted the bed, his face suddenly showed a secret smile. He turned back and said to Shi Li with a smile.


    "Mr. Chen, the quality of the water bed I bought is very good. I used to lie alone. Isn''t it too lonely? "


    "It''s great to have you with us now. How''s it going, Mr. Chen? Do you want to come to the waterbed?"


    "It''s swinging, it''s swinging, and..."


    "Very comfortable."


    Shi Li raised his eyes. Why did he suddenly feel that what this guy said was a little wrong? It sounded strange?


    "No..." before the voice of rejection said, I saw that Xu Lang was faster.


    She quickly threw away her coat in front of her, slipped and jumped into the nearby swimming pool

 Chapter 219

    Shi Li has seen Sao and fried, but he has never seen anyone who doesn''t play cards according to the routine like Xu Lang.


    One second I teased her about the water bed, and the next second I ran directly to the swimming pool and began to take a happy bath.


    I turned my eyes, but I saw bubbles in the swimming pool, and I didn''t see Xu Lang floating from inside. She came a little closer.


    "Xu Lang, where are you? I tell you, it''s no use trying to escape tutorial by this means. "


    There was no sound for a while.


    "Alas? It won''t be just trying to be handsome and boring yourself in. " When I left the road, I looked back at the pool, which was only two meters deep. I couldn''t drown for a while and a half.


    For a while, he relaxed a lot, and put out the teaching plan lazily. "I shout for three seconds. If I don''t come out, I''ll go."


    ¡°3¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°2¡­¡­¡±


    "1... I''ll go..."


    "Hula!"


    The water surface of the swimming pool floated, and Xu Lang suddenly drilled out of it. His wet hair and water trickled down, and his face was covered with water marks.


    Looking up, Li was a little wronged when he was already packing up. "Mr. Chen, why don''t you just leave."


    "I''m here to make up lessons for you, not to play with you. How can I have so much time? Hurry up." Leave the road when necessary.


    "I''m not going down to play. I''m looking for this." Xu Lang''s face was shining, his hand pulled out of his hand, and the things on his high hand lit up.


    In the white light of the room, you can clearly see the original appearance of that thing, like crystal, shining with crystal luster. But a closer look at the past shows that this is just the most common.


    Glass debris.


    "I lost it yesterday. After looking for it for a long time, I suddenly remembered that I lost it in the swimming pool, so I hurried to find it. Not playing with the teacher. "


    Xu Lang said seriously.


    "What is this, a very important thing?" Shi Li looked at the fragment a little familiar, but he couldn''t think of it. It was a little brown glass fragment, like something broken.


    She didn''t think deeply, because Xu Lang was elated and gave her the answer very seriously at the moment.


    "Of course, it''s a very important thing. This is... The fragment of which beer bottle the teacher smashed me at the beginning. It''s also a witness of love at first sight."


    Caught off guard, he was shown a white time to leave: "...??"


    The first time I saw someone make a certain favorite thing from the fragments of a beer bottle, it was awesome.


    He turned his head. At this time, Xu Lang had slowly turned over from the swimming pool. He didn''t know if it was the illusion of time separation. He always felt that he was moving now.


    Extra provocative.


    Wearing school uniforms, not thick.


    Because he was wet, he pasted it on his body. His pants were OK, but the close fitting shirt on the upper body was too thin and... Too tight, so we could see the shape of his six abdominal muscles in front of his chest, and it stretched upward


    Wipe, can''t see.


    This guy''s upper body is almost naked. Oh, no, it''s more terrible than naked.


    Boys in wet school uniforms, ruffian and arrogant teenagers, youth and wanton body.


    Suddenly


    A little touch


    Shi Li quickly looked away, and then Xu Lang went further, took off his coat easily and directly, and then his hand touched his trouser waist


    "What are you doing?!"

 Chapter 220

    In the face of Shi Li''s slight shock, Xu Lang was calm and said strangely: "of course, take off your clothes. Isn''t the water soaked just now? How can you have class?"


    "Of course there''s a problem. Can you change your clothes in front of the teacher? Shame or not¡°


    "No shame..." Xu Lang''s lips slightly hooked, "I''d love to."


    He said that he had pulled down his trouser waist. When he turned his eyes, he turned directly and walked outside the door, "you change it first. I''ll come in later."


    But before touching the door handle, the hand in the back was held, and Xu Lang''s cool voice came from the rear.


    "I''ve changed it."


    Shi Li was surprised, "so fast!"


    "Don''t believe the teacher, look back?"


    Shi Li coughed, "if you lie to me, I''ll go now!"


    Then he turned his head and saw that Xu Lang had put on his clothes properly. That is, short sleeved shorts are very light and don''t take much time.


    Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief, "all right, start class directly."


    "OK." When Xu Lang saw Li''s relaxed expression, his face was a little like a smile. However, he didn''t say anything, but when he sat down, he suddenly leaned over, approached her, lowered his voice and asked, "but in fact, the teacher didn''t suffer a loss by looking more. What''s the teacher nervous about?"


    "I''m not nervous." Shi Li looked serious and pressed the lesson plan on the table, "Xu Lang, are you here to study or do something else?"


    Xu Lang wanted to blurt out what to learn. Of course, he wanted to do something else!


    But when he looked up, he knew that the woman was serious. It seemed that she would become especially serious as long as she met books or things related to learning.


    Xu Lang kept silent. He knew where the bottom line was. Don''t touch it, she won''t be angry.


    Well, no hurry.


    Wait.


    Xu Lang was honest and really followed Shi Li to make up for the previous review, but Chinese is actually some piecemeal knowledge, which didn''t waste much time.


    To Shi Li''s surprise, Xu langzhen was really serious when he invested in it. He not only made up the previous courses, but also consulted Shi Li about the key knowledge points and remedial methods of Chinese knowledge in the previous two years.


    When Shi Li finished, it was already ten o''clock in the evening. Xu Lang wanted to send her back. Of course, Shi Li refused.


    What he said was to urge him to go back alone. Xu Lang didn''t insist much and nodded and agreed.


    They were not far away. They walked and got home in half an hour.


    Just somehow, I always felt that someone was following her. Fortunately, there was nothing going on all the way.


    Although there were too many ups and downs in the first tutorial tonight, for the sake of Xu Lang''s efforts later, he couldn''t care much about his decision. But then he strictly kept a distance from Xu Lang because


    The progress of the hidden task has fallen to 10%!


    Xu Lang was actually honest behind him. He didn''t know whether it was because of gambling or something else. He really learned.


    The first monthly exam is coming. We are in a tense preparation. But there are more shocking and progress than the monthly exam.


    Xu Lang, who never studied, actually began to bring books to class!


    He also asked the teachers of different subjects for advice. Although his attitude was very careless and ungrateful, he couldn''t erase it. He was really asking the essence of the problem!

 Chapter 221

    Xu Lang is a science student. The college entrance examination has not been reformed yet. He is still divided into liberal arts and science.


    What he is really reading, that is, Chinese and English, other mathematics and chemistry, doesn''t seem to have seen him take a book.


    But this does not hinder others'' evaluation of Xu lang. after all, Xu Lang with books and without books are earth shaking two people.


    Naturally, we all owe this change to Shi Li. In less than a month, we won the bully Xu Lang and the tutor who turned evil into right. They are about to become a new legend of the school.


    Shi Li has attracted attention everywhere. Even the hidden task has made great strides to 25% again!


    But Shi Li doesn''t care about these things. She still finishes class as usual. She is the head teacher of Chinese. In fact, her task is very heavy. All kinds of meetings and the arrangement process of students are unprecedentedly busy.


    When she was a teacher for the first time and was not familiar with business, she was dizzy with many things. When the first monthly exam ended, she was really relieved.


    I was going to have a good sleep and have a good weekend, but I met the pillow that night and received the deadly cry of the grade director.


    "Mr. Chen, great joy, great joy! How on earth did you do it? "


    Shi Li was almost sleepy. "What''s the matter with the director?"


    "What else can it be? Xu Lang of your class passed the exam this time! English and Chinese passed, not only that, mathematics and chemistry, all reached 80 points! All the teachers are amazed. Xu Lang''s achievements have improved by at least 1000 this time. It''s really a great leap forward! "


    "So high?" Shi Li was a little surprised, but soon relieved.


    A person who is proficient in playing with robots must have a lot of foundation in mathematics and physics. The first monthly test is not difficult, and 80 is not too difficult.


    "Oh, I see. Thank the director for informing me." Shi Li nodded in a bland tone.


    The grade director was dissatisfied, "Miss Chen, tell Xu Lang about such a big thing. This can be a representative event of poor student support. I plan to hold a commendation meeting next week to commend Xu lang. at that time, Mr. Chen, you will also go and analyze your experience of tutoring Xu Lang! "


    What experience can she have when she is two years old from the first one? For the first time, she told Xu Lang a little more basic knowledge. She was crazy about making up the teaching plan here for the next two make-up classes. Xu Lang was quietly doing questions next to her.


    When you encounter problems, ask her again. They are all very basic.


    Xu Lang himself is easy to understand. Basically, every problem can be understood by analogy. In other words, the guy himself is unwilling to learn. He should really learn.


    Two words.


    straight A student.


    Exaggerate a little.


    Genius.


    But the excited grade director could not hear it and refused. After making the decision, he hung up the phone excitedly. This time Xu Lang made such great progress, and all their teachers followed suit. Naturally, it was a happy thing.


    I didn''t care so much. I almost fell asleep when I hung up the phone. I was awakened by the sound of banging on the door the next day.


    She opened her eyes irritably and opened the door angrily: "Meimei, I said I won''t go out this weekend. I just want to sleep. Don''t do anything serious..."


    Where is your friend Luo Meimei standing outside the door? Xu Lang is standing at the doo

 Chapter 222

    Xu Lang''s face was sunny and obviously in a good mood. With two big black bags in his hand, he smiled at her and said, "good morning, Mr. Chen."


    He was slightly surprised when he saw Shi Li. She didn''t wear the rustic suit she had been wearing at school. She changed her home clothes. She was a lovely rogue rabbit and didn''t have time to wear glasses in the morning.


    Bleary eyed, rubbing his eyes to open the door,


    His heart stopped suddenly and patted. He had never seen such a teacher Chen.


    It''s completely different from the past.


    More


    It looks good.


    So Xu Lang couldn''t help blurting out, "teacher, you... Are so cute."


    Close the door without expression.


    "Ow! Hold your hands, Miss Chen, hold your hands, it hurts! "


    There was a cry of pain outside the door. When I glanced down from my eyes, I just saw that two white and tender fingers were stuck on the ground where the door was pressed.


    Obviously, the other party automatically stuffed it in when she closed the door.


    When the sleepiness swept over, Li almost wanted to break the finger and pull it down. She opened the door expressionless, "what do you want? Who told you my address? Are you stalking me? "


    "How could it be, teacher? I''m not that kind of pervert! This morning, the grade director called me to report the good news. I said I would personally thank Mr. Chen, so the director gave me your address. "


    Xu Lang slipped the two big bags on his hands, "teacher, you won''t forget our agreement?"


    "What agreement?"


    "If I pass the exam, the teacher said you would cook for me." Xu Lang''s face was a little depressed, and his raised Danfeng eyes drooped slightly, "you really forgot."


    "You can''t wait to change it?" Shi Li had a headache. She naturally wouldn''t go back on what she promised. She stared at Xu Lang''s two black bags, "is this the dish you bought? Today? "


    "How can we hesitate about such things? Of course, we can''t wait."


    Xu Lang nodded. He looked like a bully at school. His eyes looked like a little wolf dog waiting to be fed.


    Shi Li looked at the swollen fingers on his hand and looked at his harmless eyes. Her anger dissipated at the moment. She rarely sighed with conscience.


    "Forget it, come in and bandage your fingers."


    When he left, he pushed the door open.


    At that moment, the smile on Xu Lang''s face was like the sun giving him all the gifts. The spring light was brilliant and wonderful for a moment.


    "OK! It''s very kind of you, teacher. "


    Carrying things, he walked in from behind. This was the first time he came to the teacher. Of course, it was also the first time he entered the private field of other women.


    Xu Lang''s fingers tightened slightly, and he felt a little nervous. "Then I''ll put the dishes in the kitchen first, teacher. If you don''t cook, you''ll do it at your house..."


    Xu Lang looked at the empty kitchen and choked back the words behind him.


    "Teacher... You, can''t you cook?"


    Even if there is no firewood, rice, oil and salt, there is no pot. The whole kitchen is as clean as new, and no one has used it at all.


    "At least cook instant noodles?"


    "I''m not interested in the fire house accident." Shi Li collapsed on the sofa, lazily closed his eyes, and then the next second only felt a shadow enveloping his eyes.


    She frowned and opened her eyes. It was Xu Lang''s face. She leaned down from above the sofa and pressed the tip of her nose. It felt like she had to kiss at any time

 Chapter 223

    Then the next second, he turned his head and slapped.


    Xu Lang pressed her hand on her handsome face, blocked it tightly and pushed it away, "why?"


    "Teacher..."


    Xu Lang pulled Shi Li''s hand down and was not willing to put it down for a while. He muttered something with unknown meaning, "don''t always use the word" what to do "in the future. Don''t the teacher know what the real correct end of this sentence is."


    "Huh?" I really don''t know.


    "Is it a new trend word? I may be out of date. I really don''t understand it."


    Xu Lang moved his eyes and whispered in his heart


    Certainly,


    Fuck you.


    He didn''t mutter this sentence. After a pause, Xu Lang shook his head and said meaningfully, "tell the teacher later. Yes, there is nothing in the kitchen, so we can''t cook. Let''s go to the supermarket together, teacher! "


    "No." Shi Li resolutely refused, "if you can''t cook, go to your house and go to the supermarket. It''s a lot of trouble."


    Shi Li has never touched the kitchen. She likes to eat, but no matter what she eats, she automatically appears directly on the table every time and waits to eat.


    She didn''t know what the process was, so when Xu Lang proposed cooking, she asked with a smile.


    "But there''s nothing I can''t cook. I''ve bought everything and want to cook with my teacher. If I have to carry it to my house, time will be much better. When I can eat, won''t I really start cooking next year?"


    "I don''t have any opinion. The teacher wants to cook for me tomorrow and follow me..."


    "OK, let''s go to the supermarket." Shi Li made a quick decision and nodded.


    It''s OK to deal with this little beast all day today. If she comes back tomorrow, her weekend will be completely ruined.


    Anyway, she was outside. She didn''t bother to change her clothes. She added a cap and shouted Xu Lang out.


    "What did you buy?"


    "I bought fish, chicken and shrimp. I don''t know what the teacher likes to eat, so I bought some homemade. What dishes does the teacher like to eat?"


    "Well, braised meat." Shi Li opened his mouth carelessly, picked up a pot and threw it into the shopping cart.


    Xu Lang silently remembered the dish of braised meat. When he saw Shi Li''s move, he quickly stopped, "this pot is too small to use. He can only fry eggs in the morning. Use this pot. "


    "This seasoning is not good. This seasoning is necessary. Can you make braised fish, braised meat, stewed chicken soup and white seared shrimp later?"


    Shi Li: "


    Who is cooking?


    "You come, you come, you come, Xu Lang, rely on you!"


    Shi lile relaxed and handed over his sovereignty happily. He bought pots, rice and spices all the way. Xu Lang actually arranged all the way in an orderly way from beginning to end.


    It''s true. It''s a little wordy.


    Shi li really didn''t see that this little bully who is not afraid of heaven and earth seems to be a little proficient in cooking.


    "Xu Lang, you seem to be good at cooking?"


    "Yes." Xu Lang didn''t seem very interesting when talking about this. He touched his nose and said, "when I was a child, I was independent, so I lived for some time, and I was picky about food and liked to eat, so I had a lot of research on this. Teacher, do you... Think I''m special? "


    Shi Li immediately respected Xu Lang!


    How to say, against the background of delicious food, Xu Lang''s posture seems to be raised by a foot!


    "No, it''s so man! I like boys who can cook and eat. They have a bright future! "

 Chapter 224

    Xu Lang: "!"


    When he went to get the juice, he suddenly looked back and said, "what did you just say? What do you like? "


    Shi Li found himself in a moment of excitement and made a slip of the tongue. He immediately said, "ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t care about such details."


    "Do you like me?"


    Xu langcai didn''t give Shi Li the opportunity to escape, "do you like me?"


    "No."


    "It must be, as the teacher said just now, it is!"


    "All said no."


    "Obviously!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Although it was noisy, her attitude towards Xu Lang was significantly improved in the second half of the purchase. She liked to eat. A person who liked to be a person who knew how to eat served the whole process, which was a timely help.


    Xu Lang didn''t pretend, but obviously understood it. He said that he came out to purchase after the time. The later journey is almost the whole process, and there is no room for time to intervene.


    After Shi Li said that I like boys who can cook, Xu Lang has completely regarded this as a major event in his life.


    Shi Li, of course, followed happily, and even gave Xu Lang a few more smiles.


    The boy who can cook should not be too handsome.


    Not much time, he bought big bags and small bags. Xu Lang was carrying all kinds of things with empty hands, so he bored and pulled the rabbit ears of his rogue rabbit pajamas.


    One after another went out of the door and didn''t seem to notice the occasional sound of card wiping behind.


    Zhou Ximei, hiding on the shelf behind, looked at the photos in the camera.


    "Fengyu, this time I took a picture of ugly and Lang Shao shopping in the supermarket. It''s really exciting! Sure enough, the ugly guy is hooking up with Lang Shao! "


    "To catch a man''s heart, we must first catch a man''s stomach. No one can but use this means. " The wind whispered a cold smile, and jealousy flashed in his eyes, "Oh, maybe there''s a special aspect of Kung Fu."


    Zhou Xi smiled: "hum, this photo will ruin her reputation!"


    "This... Is not enough. Ha ha... "


    ¡­¡­


    Dragging the purchased things back to the room, Xu Lang began to work in the kitchen. As soon as Shi Li lay down on the sofa, he began to get confused again.


    "Hey? Teacher, why did you fall asleep? You said you cooked for me. Now you don''t have to do it. At least help me? "


    Xu Lang stood at the door of the living room, holding a handful of cabbage in his hand. He looked at Shi Li with a little resentment in his eyes. It''s not that you complain about being lazy, but


    Always want to secretly look at her more.


    I wanted to find her the first time I passed the exam. I restrained myself from talking and looking at her for so long, and I couldn''t hold my breath after the exam.


    A rare weekend together, of course, is to watch as long as you want. As a result, you are alone in the kitchen.


    Shi Li lifted his eyelids and muttered, "what am I going to do?"


    "Just... Wash a dish? No, it seems to hurt your hand. Why don''t you pick vegetables? It doesn''t seem to work... "When you say a job you want to do, you deny it again." otherwise, you''ll watch next to it? Just look at me... Talk! "


    As soon as he spoke, Li slowly rolled on the sofa.


    In an instant, he choked back all his words, just like a little rabbit with meat and dull hair. He slowly turned over and looked lazy.


    Really

 Chapter 225

    Really


    The grass is Fucking Cute!


    Xu Lang''s brain is a little hot. He forgot all the things he thought before. There are only words that come out again and again in his whole brain.


    Cute, cute


    The same hands and feet went into the kitchen again without saying a word.


    Shi li felt strange, but he was really... Too sleepy. He turned over and fell asleep.


    Finally, she woke up seduced by the fragrance. As soon as she opened her eyes, a big face suddenly appeared in front of her and almost startled her. Xu Lang was close to her. I don''t know how long she had been staring at her like this?


    "What are you doing?" Shi Li tilted his head and asked.


    For the first time, the bully, who was never afraid of heaven and earth, showed a look of shame. He hurriedly pushed back two steps and stuttered.


    "I''m going to call you to dinner."


    Shi Li squinted: "do you need to get so close for dinner? Xu Lang, I think you have some bad intentions. "


    "What''s the intention..." after a short panic, Xu Lang quickly returned to his mind, and his eyes fell on Shi Li without hesitation this time.


    Instead, he calmed down and asked, "didn''t the teacher know that I meant it?"


    Time departure "..."


    It''s not fun. This guy doesn''t know what shyness is. His face is thick.


    She smacked her mouth. "Come on, go to dinner. Look what you do... Wow, you do so much¡°


    Almost all the big tables in the living room are filled with braised meat, braised fish, Chinese cabbage in soup and boiled shrimp. There are enough eight plates to make up a table for a banquet.


    "If it weren''t for the lack of time, I''m afraid you''d be hungry¡° Xu Lang answered with a smile and sat down on his stool. "Teacher, sit down. Let''s eat directly. When it gets cold... Hey? This is no good. Use chopsticks! "


    Before Xu Lang could react, Shi Li couldn''t wait to twist a piece of braised meat and throw it into her mouth. The instant taste made her squint happily.


    "Braised meat is so delicious! Xu Lang, you have a bright future, a bright future¡°


    Seeing Shi Li''s satisfied face because he was happy, Xu Lang was slightly stunned.


    Since they realized that now, this is the first time to see Shi Li, so relaxed and natural, as if they had the world.


    She didn''t bring her big framed eyes today. Her exposed face is small and exquisite. She is a very clear and natural beauty without makeup.


    It''s the best in the world. No one can compare it.


    How do you think, how do you feel... Good.


    Such a relaxed smile, like a fire lit in the night, makes people flock to it. His name is Xu Lang, and some emotion overflows from his chest. It is sweet, full and full in his chest.


    Unspeakable satisfaction.


    For the first time he had such a mood.


    There was even an impulse to give everything for the smile on her face.


    "Just delicious¡° Xu Lang took out the paper from the side and wiped his dirty fingers. His tone was very gentle. The little ruffian''s hard hair softened.


    Drooping eyes whispered, "this is the first time I cook for others. As long as the teacher likes it, I will always do it. Will it be good?"


    "Of course." Shi Li took back his hand and took two more courses. The satisfaction of the taste buds made her feel really happy.


    Almost without thinking, he replied, "then I''ll always eat, always eat!"

 Chapter 226

    Anyway, I don''t eat for nothing. I still want to eat.


    And Shi Li didn''t lie. Xu Lang''s dishes have a homely flavor and are top-notch. Each flavor seems to be tailor-made for her, just right.


    Shi Li has a round stomach and can''t hold on any longer. There are still a lot left. Shi Li thinks he shouldn''t waste the next hot meal and can eat it again.


    Who knows, turning around, Xu Lang threw all his things away. "Leftovers are bad for your health. If the teacher likes to eat, I''ll do it next time."


    Muttering, it''s all thrown away anyway.


    Xu Lang was surprisingly diligent. After cleaning up the bowl and kitchen, he came out as if he couldn''t see it.


    I cleaned up the whole house I left at that time and didn''t take a formal rest until 4 p.m.


    When I looked up after watching a movie, I almost wondered if it was my home.


    Everything is new!


    "Xu Lang, I can''t imagine that you still have the attribute of a wife. You can''t see it at all!"


    "What is a wife?" Xu Lang was a little confused. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and moved all afternoon. His clothes were wet through.


    Shaking his clothes, he pointed to the balcony and coughed slightly. "I washed all the clothes on the balcony. Some of them I didn''t move, and others were folded and put on the sofa."


    Shi Li thumbed up and didn''t feel ashamed at all: "well done!"


    Xu Lang, who was rewarded, was relaxed. He was never easy to be satisfied, and he had never done these messy things, but he was inexplicably comfortable.


    He whispered, "teacher, I''m a little tired. Can I watch a movie with you?"


    Looking at this neat home, Shi Li finally swallowed the sentence that you can go home.


    He patted the position of the sofa, "come here and have a rest¡°


    As soon as Xu Lang''s eyes lit up, he immediately nest next to Shi Li. But maybe he was really tired. Without looking for a while, he fell asleep before he could move his careful thinking.


    Leaning on the shoulder of the.


    Good sleep, not even a dream.


    After eating and drinking enough, the person who finally sent Xu Lang away was very relaxed, slept happily all day, and officially started working again on Monday.


    The proposal of the grade director was rejected by Xu Lang without hesitation, which just took Shi Li''s mind and saved a lot of trouble.


    But Shili''s reputation as the number one teacher has been vigorously spread in the school.


    "System, hide task progress."


    "My Lord, the hiding task has progressed to 40 percent."


    Shi Li nodded thoughtfully, "it''s estimated that it''s difficult to get an inch in a short time. We have to wait until after the college entrance examination."


    "Yes, now is how to make men start to concentrate on learning and test for a first-class university with their strength. It''s not just passing, but also taking some effort. The male Lord needs to make up his mind that the host adult will no longer make a gambling appointment with Xu Lang? "


    "No." Shi Li shook his head: "gambling can last for a short time, but there is absolutely no way to persist for more than half a year. Why don''t you promise me by example? Doesn''t he like me? "


    System: "??? My Lord, didn''t you say that the love between teachers and students will collapse! "


    Shi Li smiled: "what''s the matter? Of course, there are ways to avoid it. Well, the time is coming. For his lovely sake, it''s cheap for him. "


    She paused and shrugged helplessly: "there''s no way. Reluctantly eat his meal early."


    System: "how do you feel that the back is the main reason?"

 Chapter 227

    Shi Li is really a bit of a Buddhist. Even if the task is completed, according to the blackening degree of these people, it is estimated that she can''t return to the main god space for a while and a half. Instead of struggling behind, she might as well admit her life as soon as possible.


    Besides, Xu Lang looks very pleasant.


    Although he was a rude child at the beginning, fortunately, he was obedient, obedient, diligent and able to cook. It was cool to think about the attributes of a full wife, not to mention the fresh and vibrant body in school uniforms.


    Tut Tut, it''s good-looking and easy to use. There''s nothing unpleasant.


    Shi Li said he was very satisfied, "well, let''s make a decision."


    Nodded happily, and then went out directly with the teaching plan.


    System:


    Lord host, what have you decided?


    Shi Li didn''t go to class because she was robbed directly on the way. She was still a familiar little girl. She shouted in a panic, "teacher Chen, the wind whispers over there fell to the ground and couldn''t get up. Please go and have a look!"


    "Ah, really?" Shi Li looked at Zhou Xi anxiously, "did you really fall down?"


    Zhou Xi choked and suddenly felt overwhelmed by Shi Li''s eyes. It seemed that all his careful thoughts were seen, but he still forced to bite his teeth, "really, how could I lie to you! Miss Chen, come with me. "


    "All right, go and have a look." Shi Li greeted the teacher behind him for a while and followed Zhou Xi directly.


    Turn around East and West until you reach the small garden behind the school. Zhou Xi was embarrassed by Shi Li''s smiling eyes all the way. When she arrived at the place, she was relieved, "Chen... Mr. Chen, the person is inside, i... I''ll go first!"


    Turn around and run. I guess I''m standing outside to watch the wind.


    There was no one in the small garden. When I left the recording of my mobile phone, I slipped it into my pocket. At this time, he changed his indifferent look and cried anxiously, "wind language? Where are you? Are you okay? A female classmate just said you fell down! "


    "Oh, you should say whether you are stupid or stupid. Such a bad excuse will be cheated." A tall figure slowly came out of the grass. It was really windy. She impatiently went straight in: "Chen Xiaoxing, leave Xu Lang!"


    When he was relieved, "are you okay? Hey, you''re fine. You almost scared the teacher to death! I am a teacher of rose blue. I won''t hurt any students! If it''s all right, the teacher will be relieved. Let me see if I''m hurt? "


    "Don''t touch me!" Seeing Shi Li reaching over, Feng Yu shook his hand excitedly to open her hand, but he didn''t know whether he didn''t grasp the time or the other party paused and made a blank.


    The vicious hand directly threw to the wall next to it. The painful wind whispered and took a breath of air-conditioning. Now I''m really angry.


    "Disgusting woman, I told you to leave Xu lang. if you don''t do what I said, I''ll expose all the dirty things you did! Let you completely lose your qualification as a teacher! "


    Shi Li blinked innocently, "what are you talking about? The teacher can''t understand a word, Xu Lang... Are you talking about Xu Lang, a student in our class? Fengyu classmate, are you dissatisfied with the fact that I am a class teacher? But the teacher doesn''t teach you. "


    The literal meaning of this sentence is.


    It''s none of your business!


    But it was obvious that she didn''t understand. She directly threw out her cards and threw out a pile of photos: "Oh, don''t pretend, I haven''t seen a more disgusting woman than you. She actually hooked up with her students. These are all hard evidence!"


    When Shi Li looked at it, she and Xu Lang stood out


    Photos of kissing!

 Chapter 228

    Shi Li raised his eyebrows when he saw this picture. Was it the last time he was found at Xu Lang''s door.


    But when she looked at it, she suddenly found something wrong. The background was in the supermarket. She was thinking about the things on the price with her toes. Xu Lang took advantage of her height in the back and easily took out the things for her directly.


    But she stood on tiptoe and looked up slightly. At the moment, it was like reaching Xu Lang''s lips to kiss.


    No, because of the loan, it seems to have been kissed.


    The wind said sneered: "you know you''re afraid. You''re shameless to seduce your students! You don''t want me to publish these photos. Leave Xu Lang, resign and leave school! And apologize to everyone! "


    She looked elated. She could even expect Chen Xiaoxing to cry and even kneel down to beg her forgiveness later.


    She then added: "I thought about it. If you kneel down and beg me for mercy now, I can consider that you don''t have to leave school, but you must leave Xu Lang and connect me with Xu Lang. Tell me whatever means you have to seduce him! "


    "Poof!"


    Shi Li finally couldn''t stand it. She burst into laughter. Her careless appearance was very different from that imagined by the wind.


    She said angrily, "what are you laughing at? Are you laughing at me? Don''t you know you''re in danger? "


    "Sorry, I just..."


    I just can''t help laughing. Your villain''s role is really too low-end. It''s not challenging at all!


    At least I remember when I was recording, I couldn''t help but looked at the wind whispers with a worried face.


    "I really don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''m your teacher. I''ve worked hard for you and haven''t offended you. It''s not very kind of you to make me kneel down and beg for mercy? Ask the teacher to kneel down for you? "


    "What''s the reason? Is it for Xu Lang? Oh, by the way, just now you asked me what method you want. It turns out that your ultimate purpose is to seduce Xu Lang?"


    "What seduction! Don''t compare me with your bitch. An ugly woman like you can hook up with Xu lang. I don''t need such a trick for my beauty. It''s just that people like you don''t deserve Xu lang. only I can! " The wind whispered angrily.


    Shi Li suddenly realized: "Oh, that''s the case, so you deliberately made this kind of false and misleading photo. In order to frame me, you just want to get Xu Lang! If you like him, go after him. Although the teacher doesn''t support puppy love, what''s the matter with me? "


    "I like Xu Lang, so what! But it has nothing to do with you being a bitch. Xu Lang is too close to you. He starts learning because of you and for you... It must be because of you! "


    In the face of the incoherent wind, Shi Li explained it gently and concluded: "Oh! Therefore, you hate me. I understand that the teacher is really embarrassed. I know I have done quite well. After all, teaching Xu Lang is not an easy thing. If you can''t catch up with Xu Lang, you have to do anything to hate the teacher. It''s really wrong. I don''t think you''ll give up in the future. Will you find a way to deal with me? "


    "Yes, if you don''t leave him, I will be completely ruined!!"


    In the ferocious cry of the wind, Shi Li pressed the recording key with satisfaction.


    At the end of the recording, the look on his face suddenly became cold and indifferent.


    "The game is over."

 Chapter 229

    Her voice was inexplicable, and she was stunned for a moment, "what? What the hell are you talking about? "


    "I said, the game is over, little girl." Shi Li''s face was cold and boring. His tone was completely opposite to that just now. He became very indifferent. "I''m not in the mood to finish with you who have no IQ. I''ll play GG out of the game as soon as possible. My patience is limited. If you want to enlarge the move, just let it go, but you will bear the consequences. "


    "What do you mean, aren''t you afraid?" The sudden change of face and sudden and fierce momentum made Fengyu feel tired involuntarily. She didn''t understand why Chen Xiaoxing looked fearless.


    But soon she seemed to know why.


    Because at the entrance of the garden, two new figures came out soon, Zhou Xi, who was about to cry, and Xu Lang, who was full of ferocity.


    "Shit, you''re delaying my class because you''re a woman doing things here? Don''t want to mix up? "


    Xu Lang narrowed his eyes, and his eyes fell sharply on the Fengyu over there, as if he wanted to cut each other thousands of times.


    In fact, there is no grievance from here. The distance between the two people is more than one meter. If you really want to say that you were injured, it''s still Fengyu''s accidentally swollen palm just now.


    But the picture that appeared in front of Xu Lang was the woman who was bullying his teacher Chen.


    Mr. Chen stood cleverly and was certainly unwilling to care,


    The troublesome and disgusting woman opposite is constantly looking for trouble!


    It''s not easy for him to wait. He can stare at her all the time!


    Thinking of this, Xu Lang was even more angry when he looked at Fengyu.


    Feng Yu didn''t expect that Xu Lang would suddenly appear, and then immediately looked at Shi Li, "well, you''re really shameless. It''s you who sued, right! It''s insidious to tell Xu Lang that we are here! "


    When I went to see Xu Lang again, Feng Yu immediately changed his face and looked very considerate and sensible: "Lang Shao, you may not know that you are fascinated by this woman now, but this woman really has ulterior motives. She is seducing you and pulling you towards boundless hell. I''m helping you. I don''t want you to be deceived by her! What is she seducing you for, but that is your money, your background, Lang Shao, you must not be cheated! "


    Seduce, boundless hell?


    Almost for the first time, Xu Lang looked back at Shi Li. What flashed in his eyes was uncontrollable joy!


    Almost excited, he asked, "Miss Chen, really?"


    Aren''t these all his dreams?


    Mr. Chen seduced him,


    Hehe, wake up with laughter in your dreams!


    Shi Li, of course, rolled his eyes. "I''m your teacher Chen. How can I seduce you and talk nonsense? I''m not even your head teacher."


    Xu Lang was disappointed and worried, "of course not..."


    Before he spoke, he was robbed by the wind saying across the street, "Xu Lang, don''t listen to this cheap woman''s nonsense. She won''t tell you if she seduces you or not! How could such a scheming woman admit it? "


    Seeing Xu Lang''s rhetorical question before Fengyu, he thought it was Xu Lang''s real question. He hurriedly stepped up and said, "Xu Lang, you must believe me! You... "


    "Shut up!"


    Xu Lang roared fiercely at Feng Yu. His eyebrows and eyes were full of indifference. Staring at Feng Yu was like looking at a very disgusting vomit. His expression plunged into Feng Yu''s heart like a nail.


    Xu Lang said coldly, "you seem to have forgotten what I said. Who are you scolding? Who is a cheap woman?"

 Chapter 230

    A few words are light, but like a mountain, they are pressed on the top of the wind.


    The wind whispers can''t help shrinking back. She has heard many rumors about Xu lang. the reason why he became a bully is not just because he fired a teacher. The real ferocity of this guy is that he has no fear and really dares to do anything.


    Therefore, hearing his implied threat, he involuntarily called the wind, and was a little afraid, because he heard that Xu Lang was really angry.


    The wind whispered softly, "no, brother Lang, I know you are confused by her now. I can''t hear her bad words. I didn''t mean it. But I''m really right. She''s really seducing you! If you are a normal teacher, how can you seduce you to the supermarket and even wink at you on weekends! Others can''t see it clearly. My wind words are very clear! "


    "Oh."


    Xu Lang sneered and lazily pulled off his school uniform coat. His eyes were lazy and tired, but he was as sharp as a blade. Under his ruffian face, he made a firm determination.


    He smiled and said, "even if she didn''t seduce me, even if... Miss Chen really seduced me, so what."


    The wind language was stunned, and then he saw Xu Lang''s eyes coagulate on him when he left.


    He has no fear, that is, he really dares to say, and even wants the whole world to know, so as to publicize his sovereignty.


    The wind blew gently, rippled his every word, and then bombarded it into fireworks, gorgeous all over the day.


    I only heard his gentle voice and said seriously word by word:


    "Chen Xiaoxing seduced me? I dream day and night and think crazy! You know nothing. "


    "She didn''t seduce me, it was me..."


    "Always trying to seduce her."


    "My, Miss Chen..."


    The wind blows gently,


    The grass shakes gently,


    Feng Yu and Zhou Xi were stunned. Xu Lang''s eyes were heavy, but he was obsessed. And... When he stood in place, he left with a smile.


    It can''t disperse these words. Instead, it is in the midst of shaking, which further deepens the weight of these words of the youth,


    As if to say.


    He didn''t lie,


    He really likes it.


    Zhou Xi opened her mouth. "I... did I hear right... Just now... Lang Shao, what did Lang Shao say... Said he... Wanted to seduce... What? For... Why? "


    Shi Li turned his eyes silently. How much trouble will impulsive teenagers bring, you know?


    "Nonsense, Xu Lang, don''t deliberately say these words in order to hurt the wind. Go, stop making trouble and go back to class with me."


    He turned and walked away. He took Xu Lang''s seemingly affectionate words as a breeze in his ear.


    Xu Lang shrugged. He knew from the beginning that it was a tug of war, so he had only


    What about a little disappointment.


    Then he left aimlessly. Just before he left, he suddenly paused. He turned around and looked at the wind whispers coldly.


    "I always do what I say. If you scold her, you are scolding me. From now on, you have been opened by Rose blue. All high schools in City C will refuse your transfer. What you do in the future depends on yourself. If I see you staring at her again. "


    "I told you to live rather than die!"


    When the tea was cold, only the wind and Zhou Xi, who were blown into a statue by the wind, were in place. Zhou Xi secretly rejoiced and sighed at the wind.


    "Wind, forget it, let''s... Let''s go!"


    "Get out!"

 Chapter 231

    The wind suddenly raised her head and looked ferocious. This was the most ugly face in her life. The originally beautiful facial features were completely distorted at the moment.


    She smiled in a low voice: "I''ve never been insulted. It''s all because of the bitch teacher. Let me go and don''t give me a way to live? You still want me to die? OK, Xu Lang, I''ll let Chen Xiaoxing live rather than die first and make her notorious! "


    "Anyway, I have nothing. At that time, I want to see what you want to take to protect her!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Miss Chen, wait for me. How can you walk so fast?" Xu Lang caught up with him with a playful face. There was nothing like threatening people just now.


    Seeing Shi Li''s expression, he was cautious: "teacher, are you angry? Sorry, teacher, I just can''t see anyone bullying you. I can''t at all. I feel very unhappy when I look at it! I really don''t want to do this, and then on impulse, I... Confessed. "


    Shi Li stopped and suddenly said, "Xu Lang, I don''t like you."


    Xu Lang lowered his eyes in disappointment, "I know."


    "I probably won''t like you in my life."


    Xu Lang glanced, "how can you know? Who can know what will happen tomorrow?"


    "No, No." Shi Li is sure.


    "Why?" Xu Lang was unconvinced, "the heart is uncontrollable, uncontrollable! What makes you think you won''t like me? "


    "Because my whole life will be dedicated to my education industry, love and like people are too delayed, so it''s impossible."


    "Then I''ll wait. I''ll wait all the time." Xu Lang affirmed with a persistent face, "when your heart is empty, even if you are a hot stone, I will always cover it. I have a lifetime. If this is not enough, then I have, and have the next life, as long as you like a little, a little. One day, you will like me completely. Or, in fact, you already like me, but you don''t know? "


    "Hey, hey." Xu Lang smiled, "in short, I won''t give up on you."


    He was a little nervous and inexplicably shy after saying these. Before, he just made his own decision. In fact, he didn''t really tell the teacher what he really thought.


    But the moment he confided, he felt nervous and relaxed.


    It''s like, so it should be, just like, from the beginning, it''s the principle he should abide by.


    Xu Lang''s attitude was stunned. She felt that Xu Lang''s attitude was... Familiar.


    She sighed and suddenly reached out to touch Xu Lang''s hair. She muttered, "OK."


    "What''s good?" Xu Lang asked.


    "Go to class." Shi Li, unwilling to talk deeply, forcibly pushed Xu Lang into the classroom. She stood alone at the door thinking.


    She didn''t quite understand why a relationship that couldn''t see the future would be so firm and persistent. If she had given up eighteen years ago.


    But I can''t say. After all, she has never loved someone deeply.


    Is it because of this that she can''t find the answer, but... She always feels that as long as she completes the task all the time.


    One day she will find the answer.


    Looking at the clouds outside the window, Shi Li said in a pun: "I always feel that day is not far away."

 Chapter 232

    In fact, Shi Li''s previous idea is really right. Xu Lang is a half hearted person and likes to learn estimation, which is the interest aroused by the previous gambling appointment.


    After passing the first exam, he immediately returned to his usual lazy state.


    In addition to being serious in the Chinese class, other subjects are sleeping all the time.


    Teachers of other subjects have no way, but secretly place their hope on Shi Li, hoping that Shi Li can talk about it.


    Shi Li knows a little about it. Xu Lang is busy with his robot. He has developed a new scheme and program. After the monthly exam, he began to make a comprehensive study and put it into it. Where else is he thinking about going to class.


    The only little time I have is to swing around in front of me to win favor.


    But Shili ignored him, because although Shili didn''t care about Fengyu, it also woke up.


    The relationship between her and Xu Lang is too close. The danger is... It will make some young children dizzy.


    For example, I didn''t care about the relationship directly in front of the wind. Although Shi Li didn''t care much about this problem, it is absolutely impossible to completely ignore the public''s eyes for the secular thing of teacher-student love.


    Xu Lang handled it quickly and decisively. After that day, he never saw the trace of the wind. Shi Li naturally knew what he had done.


    This makes the inside of shicentrifugal slightly changed. Pay attention. It''s not difficult to win the hidden tasks and main lines at one go, but... It will cause a lot of trouble.


    So, wait.


    Wait until this rebellious little ruffian is calm and calm down, and then adjust it.


    So Shi Li kept a cool distance from Xu Lang.


    The result is


    The next mid-term exam was a mess. Xu Lang resumed his usual style and began to hand in the blank paper directly.


    When the grade director looked for Shi Li, he had a deep conversation, "Mr. Chen and Xu Lang are the focus of our school before. Is this achievement and attitude too backward! We originally planned to elect you to select excellent teachers at the end of the year, but now in this situation, you''re afraid you''ll be punished! "


    Shi Li is speechless. Isn''t Xu Lang such a virtue before? I also like to contradict teachers in class. At least I don''t have too many points now.


    As a result, her short-lived performance was better. When she recovered, all the pots were pushed onto her again.


    Injustice or not?


    "Director, I''ll talk to Xu lang." Shi Li didn''t say much, but agreed. At this time, those inexplicable explanations seem boring.


    But she knew that she really wanted to talk to Xu Lang, and estimated that it would be almost as long as it was cold for more than a month.


    After class, Shi Li called Xu Lang to the office.


    There was no one in the office. When Xu Lang appeared lazily, he smiled a little unhappy, "are you really looking for me?"


    "Can it be false?" Shi Li knocked on the table, "sit"


    "I don''t sit."


    Xu Lang tried to restrain his inner agitation and made his voice a little cold: "Mr. Chen, even if I''m facing you, I still want face. It''s one thing that I want to endure, but you''ve been hanging me for so long. You call me if you call me, and you call me if you call me to go. Is that a dog? "


    It''s easy to live for a month, and every day is like struggling in hell for Xu Lang!

 Chapter 233

    He told himself to endure countless times. Even if there are thousands of means, don''t be impatient and take your time.


    Fuck patience. It''s harder than frying in an oil pan.


    He does have thousands of ways, but it must be... If she wants to.


    If she doesn''t want to see it, even Xu Lang can only wait quietly. She has no choice but to be anxious by herself.


    Because I care too much, I can''t ignore her feelings. I can''t do anything like burning jade and stone and dying together.


    It took him a month to understand what he had done before.


    She''s just giving it a chance.


    Then she was inexplicably unwilling to give her a chance, which made Xu Lang very flustered. At first, she thought all day and all night. What was the reason.


    Then he quickly figured out that it was because of the original whispers, and most likely because he announced to the whispers that he confessed Chen Xiaoxing.


    Xu Lang was very angry, really angry.


    He was angry that Chen Xiaoxing ignored him because of this. Was it because he was too shady? Even if she is really angry, she can scold him and beat him. Why should she... Ignore him so resolutely!


    What happened before is... Fake.


    So Xu Langsheng was so angry for a month that he could only protest by handing in a blank paper.


    Because.


    afraid to.


    This little bully who is not afraid of heaven and earth has it for the first time.


    In the office, after the bully finished speaking, he still held his breath and looked up stubbornly. It seemed that there were stars in his eyes.


    Such a ruffian boy, after repeatedly looking for her without results, he gradually didn''t come, but he definitely didn''t give up. Shi Li knew in his heart that, like his eyes now, there were thousands of complaints and dissatisfaction, but they all stubbornly held back a word.


    He looked angry and held his head high to see when he left.


    It''s more like a little wolf dog. It''s fierce and frightening. In fact, it has already stretched out its hands secretly.


    When I left, I didn''t hold it.


    She smiled and nodded the table: "if you don''t sit, just stand. This time it was the grade director who talked to me that I came to you. If I can''t listen, I think I treat you as a dog. Now I can turn around and go out. "


    Chen Xiaoxing''s timid white lotus brilliance had already let her play and collapse. She had been carrying it and didn''t collapse. However, she had a good impression in the eyes of the public, but she had already become a negative score here.


    So Shi Li let himself fly when there was no one. After seeing Xu Lang''s slight surprise, she turned angrily and left, and then she added slowly.


    "This is your last chance."


    Xu Lang''s footsteps stopped, turned fiercely and asked, "what opportunity?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe it''s a chance to be a dog." Shi Li said with a serious face, "you don''t seem to like it very much. Even if it''s OK, let''s go. I don''t care about you in the future."


    When the latter two words came out, Xu langzhi felt sad.


    Forget it.


    She left him alone!


    He stiffened, walked back with stiff limbs, and sat down in the chair in front of him.


    He''s really angry!


    Scared and angry!


    "How can you ignore me!!" He said loudly, and his tone softened again at the back. There was an unconscious tremor under the soft ending, and he shook when he called.


    He bowed his head, the corners of his eyes were red, and he was biting his teeth. He bowed his head stubbornly and pitifully.


    "Don''t ignore me..."

 Chapter 234

    Shi Li''s eyelashes trembled slightly. His expression was stubborn and pitiful. For a moment, he called Shi Li speechless.


    After a while, Shi Li sighed slightly. She bullied a child so much that she felt very bad.


    "Just be obedient." When he left, he said, "you learn too fast because you focus on robots?"


    Xu Lang held it for a while, and his mood slowed down: "No."


    As far as passing the exam is concerned, it doesn''t take much time at all.


    "I''m just upset." Xu Lang is very straightforward. He has always been so reckless: "if not, you won''t even look at me."


    "Do you still feel very proud of joking with me about your future?" Shi Li said coldly, "what does your good grades have to do with me? I think my focus has been on your study, so you can take this as a threat. Come and bet with me. Do you think I care? "


    She knocked on the table, "Xu Lang, I gave you a month to understand, but you seem to be more stupid than I thought. Why did I ignore you this month? Do you still think it''s because of the wind, including your confession at the beginning?"


    Xu Lang was stunned and didn''t say anything, but he obviously had some acquiescence.


    He was a little wronged and stubborn. He really pinched your heart. He suddenly said, "Chen Xiaoxing, am I not good to you?"


    Shi Li was stunned and thought seriously, "well, it should be very good."


    "I can be better."


    Xu Lang said. He pursed his lips and rubbed his hair. His hair has grown a lot this month. It is soft and spread out, making his whole sharpness seem soft.


    He seemed to understand at this time and repeated, "I can be better."


    "I may have a lot of things I really don''t understand. I''ve never liked a person and never pursued it. All this is the first time for me, but you''ve never given me a chance to try and make mistakes."


    "Chen Xiaoxing, you can punish me. You can ask me. If you have any dissatisfaction with me, you can tell me. If you think I''m wrong, you can directly tell me to change it. But you don''t say! "


    "I said you would change?"


    "How can you know I won''t change if you don''t say it!"


    Looking at the boy''s stubborn appearance, he couldn''t speak without talking.


    Rebellious teenagers, because they like their heart, will retreat recklessly, and even go against their heart to complete the requirements,


    But he never really understood from his heart why he asked.


    Because I don''t know why, that short retreat will double back one day. What''s the significance?


    Shi Li didn''t explain. She just smiled and said, "OK, Xu Lang, I''ll ask you."


    "What you want, what I can give you. But whether it''s the end of the term or the college entrance examination next year, I want you to get high scores and get the admission notice of a first-class university with an absolute advantage. Can you do it? "


    "Is it another bet?" Some teenagers haven''t calmed down yet. Subconsciously, they lowered their tone slightly, "Chen Xiaoxing, will you lie to me?"


    "When did I lie to you?" Shi Li asked,


    Xu Lang held a breath in his heart.


    But I always felt very unstable in my heart, because in his eyes, what he put forward was not a request, but more like a pie, which threw him at a loss!


    What you want... There will be what you want!

 Chapter 235

    The young man''s mood comes quickly and goes quickly. Just now he couldn''t hold back. Now his eyes are shining like a big dog with a reward.


    It seemed that it was at this time that I reacted. Some people looked up in disbelief and asked, "really, anything can..."


    "Including..."


    "You?"


    Shi Li looked at his sudden joy and rubbed his temples, "of course, anything can be. This is what I gave you, the best..."


    "I agree!"


    Xu Lang interrupted Shi Li''s words without thinking. He didn''t think at all. He was only excited and stimulated. Holding his fist, he said loudly: "I agree, I agree!"


    He slightly suppressed his excitement. If he waited for a month, this is the result he got. Then he would be willing to wait another month or ten months!


    Get Chen Xiaoxing, she is willing to


    She will!


    Is there anything more exciting than this?


    "I only want you, Chen Xiaoxing, I only want you." Xu Lang said quickly, "as long as I have you, I will take the exam, I will! It''s just that there''s a place I don''t understand. Chen Xiaoxing, if you only asked for this, you could say a month ago, "why do you have to wait until now?"


    "Because the time has not come." Shi Li opened his mouth meaningfully, then shook his head, "Xu Lang, do you know why I want this request?"


    "I know, you are for my good. You want me to be an excellent student. That''s what you always think. It doesn''t matter, Chen Xiaoxing. I''ll pass the exam for you. "


    "For me?" Shi Li lowered his eyes slightly, "you''re obviously not a good student. Isn''t that unfair? You are Xu Lang''s bully. Don''t I feel wronged when I break you into a Xueba? "


    Xu Lang smiled: "how can I be wronged? Because it''s you. I''m only happy and energetic. I''m not wronged at all. Chen Xiaoxing, you really won''t lie to me? "


    "I won''t."


    Shi Li looked at Xu Lang''s happy appearance and sighed slightly. She knew it would be the result.


    Xu Lang''s character will get what he wants, and will be desperate to strive for and possess. It''s too transparent, too pure, too natural.


    Study for her, do everything for her


    She''s away from home and doesn''t want to take this for her. Xu Lang''s becoming a good student will only complete her hidden tasks, but the real perfection is his own life.


    She was too selfish to afford such a life,


    If she only wanted to finish the task, it would be fine, but now it''s not... After the rumor debate, she has decided to live a long time with this reckless ruffian handsome boy.


    Well, a teenager who wants to be with her can''t be coaxed all his life.


    He should work hard, have responsibility, and become a man who can bear it.


    This young man wants to grow up.


    Now, it''s time,


    Shi Liwei smiled and asked, "Xu Lang, do you think I''m particularly bad? Because you like me, you have so many requirements for you and trample on you willfully."


    "Doesn''t this kind of thing that doesn''t cherish sincerity look like a bad woman?"


    "Yes, you are a bad woman."


    Xu Lang answered, looked up wrongfully, was so sure, and seriously said, "I don''t like bad women. I hate women most."


    He paused, his voice suddenly lowered.


    "But I like you!"

 Chapter 236

    Facing his serious confession, Shi Li smiled slightly and answered leisurely, "how much do you like me?"


    "I like it very much."


    Xu Lang was obsessed with looking at Shi Li. He wanted to rub her into his own flesh and blood. He was willing to be desperate.


    He has never liked a person, so he doesn''t know whether he is right or not, and whether others are the same.


    But he felt that he was right. He was desperate to get what he wanted, just to keep her and get her.


    It doesn''t matter that she makes a fool of herself, makes a noise, or even becomes a person she doesn''t know. As long as she is there.


    Just thinking about her in his future life is enough to make him crazy.


    Why do you like her so much!


    Shi Li asked, "I like it very much. How much do you like it?"


    "I like it very much. Chen Xiaoxing, you know me. You know I never shrink back and never change."


    Xu Lang stopped saying, "I''ll show you!"


    "OK." Shi Li had a smile in his eyes: "what if one day I was besieged and ridiculed?"


    "With me, who dares? Who says you, I tear who! I''m not afraid of anything, and no one will dare. What do they say? "


    "Because I''m your teacher, Xu Lang, have you ever thought about what would happen if someone found out that I fell in love with you one day, and what would happen to me? Are you willing to fall in love with me? "


    "How possible!" The unruly boy denied this choice for the first time, "we are aboveboard. Why should we be afraid of others saying that I like you? The core has never changed. You just happen to be my teacher. What are you afraid of? "


    The boy with great courage is so forward and arrogant that he is as eye-catching as the joy on his face.


    He is really a good-looking teenager, wearing a school uniform, with proud eyebrows and eyes, as if he could have everything.


    Alas, a boy who only moves forward and won''t look back can''t understand it if he is given a chance.


    Finally, she has to come.


    Shi Li shook his head and didn''t speak,


    She shook her fist. Suddenly, she heard the ring of the mobile phone, and a smile hung up at the corners of her mouth. Suddenly, she asked, "Xu Lang, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you agree to my request? Do you like me?"


    "I promise."


    Xu Lang promised and repeated with certainty: "I will do it, in order to be with you and like you so much. Chen Xiaoxing, you will only belong to me, I will always... "


    "Bang!"


    The door of the office was suddenly knocked open. Xu Lang was slightly stunned and suddenly turned back. The age director and several teachers were stunned at the door and looked at everything in the office.


    Looking at the office, Xu Lang held Shi Li''s hand tightly.


    Then the calm surface of the lake turned into rough waves.


    "Crazy! What do I see? "


    "So what the rumor says is true... Mr. Chen, you don''t know shame, now, now! Come out! "


    The shock of the grade director and the riot of ordinary teachers reached the peak at this moment, and everyone had only the same shock idea in their hearts.


    "So Chen Xiaoxing and Xu Lang really... Really!"


    The whole school blew up.


    Shi Li and Xu Lang were directly dragged to the playground of the whole school. There were still pictures playing on the screen of the playground.


    It''s all Chen Xiaoxing and Xu Lang.


    Holding hands, kissing, even going to bed.


    They were close, they frolicked, they cost the heaviest bomb of the century, and the whole school was torn apart.


    What teachers saw and heard in the office is irrefutable evidence!


    "The new teacher Chen Xiaoxing, who has no ethics, shamelessly seduces Xu Lang and deceives him into bed! Catch her and go to jail! "

 Chapter 237

    Shi Li and Xu Lang are standing at the door. Now the roaring ridicule, laughter and resentment are sweeping in like a tide. There are 1000 decibels of gossip, so there are 10 million noise from the siege.


    If the students didn''t have the courage, they would have smashed rotten eggs and Chinese cabbage directly.


    "At first I thought I was joking. Now it seems that it is true. Teacher Chen is so shameless that he can seduce Xu Lang! This kind of teacher will be killed a thousand dollars! "


    "Yes, Xu Lang on your stand looks so hurt! It must have been cheated by Chen Xiaoxing. I just got the news. When the teachers went to find Mr. Chen just now, they just saw Mr. Chen forcing Xu Lang to kiss! "


    "Don''t talk about kissing. If they go later, it''s estimated that they will directly perform bathroom pay. It''s really fucking disgusting! Kill this I Chen Xiaoxing and get out of the blue! She doesn''t deserve to be a teacher! "


    "Get out of the Rose Blue!"


    "Get out of the Rose Blue!"


    After the small talk, it became a slogan of unity. The Rose Blue students had never worked so hard. They were excited and lively. They wanted to leave the time on the stage and step on the soles of their feet completely.


    Today''s recess exercise is also a commendation meeting of the whole school. The headmaster was making a summary of the mid-term exam, and then the big screen on the playground immediately lost control, and there were some ugly pictures.


    The headmaster was naturally angry. He humiliated the teacher directly in broad daylight and immediately asked the party to ask what the situation was. But who knows that just arrived at the office, I ran into Xu Lang''s confession directly, and Mr. Chen''s tone seemed to be induced.


    There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. What else can you tell? It''s almost recognized on the spot!


    Now Shi Li and Xu Lang are pushed onto the stage. What unpleasant words are spraying upward. Not only the students under the stage, but also the teachers on the stage are discussing in detail and embarrassed.


    "How could such a scandal happen to rose blue? It''s really embarrassing. I can''t see that Mr. Chen is such a person!"


    "I''ve seen it for a long time. Mr. Chen is very different from Xu Lang, isn''t he? Last month, I passed the exam. I think maybe Mr. Chen secretly gave Xu Lang the answer! What a mistake! "


    "It''s disgusting. Fire Chen Xiaoxing quickly. I don''t want to see it. Xu Lang is really poor."


    In this case, all public opinion is almost one-sided. Xu Lang is an innocent and cheated victim. The real sinner has only time to go.


    Shi Li, who committed the most heinous crime, always stood on the stage, looked coldly at the audience, and looked calm like an outsider.


    Who is out of control and somewhat frightened is Xu Lang.


    From being found to the stage, he didn''t care. He was found when he was found. Like what he had in mind before, it was not a disgrace.


    Like a person, we must always pursue, no matter who she is, it doesn''t matter.


    He likes Chen Xiaoxing not because she is a teacher, nor because she is anything else,


    Just because she is Chen Xiaoxing.


    So Xu Lang was quite calm at first. Shi Li told him to be obedient and not to follow them. He was obedient and went to the playground with those farting teachers.


    Then see the picture on the screen, and then hear those comments, including all the malicious and crazy eyes.


    All fell on Chen Xiaoxing alone.


    At that moment,


    Xu Lang felt as if he had been cut by thousands of knives.

 Chapter 238

    He was a little flustered. Even if these people didn''t understand, there were too many secular people in the world after all.


    He didn''t expect everyone to understand.


    But even if there are rumors, even if they don''t agree, why do all people''s eyes and attacks gather on Chen Xiaoxing?


    If it was a sword, even if there were ten million, he would stand in front of Chen Xiaoxing.


    Block her knife,


    Even if he is dead, he is willing to die.


    But this is not ah, these malicious eyes, these uncontrollable words, he worked hard to hold Chen Xiaoxing in his arms.


    For the first time, he was a little confused. Looking at the more than 2000 students on the playground, he suddenly flashed in his mind the words Chen Xiaoxing said with a smile.


    "What if one day I am besieged and ridiculed?"


    "Xu Lang, have you ever thought about what I would fall into if someone found me one day?"


    Xu Lang''s brain is buzzing. He was confident and not afraid of everything. Even if someone disagrees, he can beat them to agree! But now, with so many people, can he block their mouths and thoughts one by one?


    He thought he could ignore it,


    But now I find that no, not at all, not at all!


    Because these people are hurting Chen Xiaoxing.


    The malice that fell on Chen Xiaoxing was thousands of times worse than the torture and murder that fell on him. What made him scratch his heart and lungs


    All the harm she suffered was because of him.


    "What''s wrong with you fools? This matter has nothing to do with Chen Xiaoxing! What shit are the things on the screen? They are all rotten things and fake! "


    "Open your eyes and see if Lao Tzu Xu Lang is so easily seduced? Chen Xiaoxing is a good teacher. He teaches seriously from beginning to end. He is a passionate teacher. All this is designed and planned by someone. Please calm down! "


    Xu Lang was able to find some reason and argued noisily. His brain seemed to have been beaten hard with a heavy hammer.


    Buzzing, only what Chen Xiaoxing said sounded back and forth inside. Every time he tried to seriously argue with everyone, but only how uncomfortable he was in his heart.


    Because


    He hid it and avoided it,


    He likes her.


    No matter what he said, he finally didn''t have to be so arrogant and open his mouth directly, "I just like Chen Xiaoxing. How do you drop?"


    This little bully, who is not afraid of heaven and earth, once again has new weaknesses and dare not defy Chen Xiaoxing''s weakness.


    I dare not say I like her!


    He is so proud, so wanton, so rebellious Xu Lang, who can bravely pursue his beloved Xu Lang when he comes, who can rush past regardless of any difficulties.


    But Xu Lang suddenly became cautious.


    Because of fear.


    Because the bad words that fell on Chen Xiaoxing were so terrible that they didn''t hurt Chen Xiaoxing and made Xu Lang... Afraid.


    He dare not say


    He was afraid that the eyes falling on her would... Deeply hurt her.


    In this way, it''s called Xu Lang... Heartbroken.


    But who saw Xu Lang''s caution, but it didn''t add fuel to the fire.


    Those people also smiled and comforted him, "Lang Shao, you are still young and don''t know. It''s really easy to be cheated by Mr. Chen. It doesn''t matter. We will explain this to you."


    "Which Chen Xiaoxing really doesn''t deserve to be a teacher, Lang Shao, we know these are misunderstandings. The teacher who killed thousands of knives deserves to die!" A teacher shouted at Shi Li and said, "Chen Xiaoxing, you should come and kowtow to Xu Lang and apologize."

 Chapter 239

    The roar was so loud that it suppressed all the other whispers at once,


    The teacher was proud. He, an ordinary teacher, rarely had such a chance to show his face and be paid attention to, so he was even more vicious.


    "Chen Xiaoxing, why don''t you come here and stare at something? Don''t you hear? You''re so shameless to pretend to be deaf and dumb when you do such a thing? You should kneel down and apologize to Xu Lang and the students now! "


    Shi Li kept silent with a smile. He was silently on the edge of the stage. At this time, his eyes fell on Xu Lang over there, revealing the slight sadness that only he could see at the moment.


    This kind of look is just trying to kill him.


    At the moment, Xu Lang was still arrogant, his head was high, and his fearless eyes wanted to break through everything.


    But after the faint stubbornness, the whole body was tense and ready to go, as if waiting for something.


    Then, after the teacher said so proudly, the little wolf dog finally showed his fierce and sharp fangs, fiercely broke through the encirclement of the teachers, rushed up, kicked and pulled it directly, right in the middle of his belly.


    "Fuck you! You''re still pretending to force. Who are you scolding? Who do you want to kneel down? Get on your fucking knees and apologize to Chen Xiaoxing! "


    "Pull people apart. Pull people apart quickly. Lang Shao is really confused now. Chen Xiaoxing poisoned Xu Lang and let him beat people out of control!"


    "You hurry to pull Xu Lang away and drag Chen Xiaoxing behind. If there are any problems, you can talk about them later. It seems that there is no explanation. Xu Lang is really fascinated by Chen Xiaoxing. Get rid of Chen Xiaoxing. "


    "Dismissal is not enough. Kneel down and apologize to the world. Since then, she has not been in the classroom, and if she wants to sue her, such a woman must go to jail!"


    Things are getting worse and worse. From the original doubt to the surprise, and then to the contempt, it is only a matter of one minute!


    Xu Lang said excitedly, but he just looked up in Shi Li''s eyes. She pressed a finger between her lips and motioned Xu Lang to shut up.


    The smiling eyes seemed to say.


    You see, I knew it would be like this.


    Xu Lang was suddenly quiet.


    He stopped yelling and explaining.


    Because he found that no matter what he said, it was futile. These people didn''t believe him at all, and every word they said would trample Chen Xiaoxing lower and aggravate her sins.


    There is a kind of futile helplessness and despair. Xu Lang thinks these are nothing. What can''t resist the past?


    It really does.


    He is too naive. He can beat one person and two people and block the mouths of one and two people, but can he block the mouths of 2000 people in the whole school and block their messy thinking?


    Xu Lang knows that he can''t do it.


    The real reason for all this is not that he is too stupid and naive to see anything, but that he doesn''t care and doesn''t look back, so it doesn''t matter.


    So in fact, from the beginning, he never considered Chen Xiaoxing.


    Because I like you, I pursue bravely. I am desperate for all my efforts and hold the arrogant idea that I like you and have nothing to do with you.


    But never really thought about her.


    Will Chen Xiaoxing be embarrassed? What will Chen Xiaoxing be in?


    He didn''t think about it. He just wanted to have her.


    That''s all.

 Chapter 240

    Finally, his arrogance and Gu Yong asked her to pay for it.


    Crazy with pain.


    Xu Lang sat directly on the ground with his eyes down. At the moment, he seemed to understand why Chen Xiaoxing always looked like a smile.


    Why did she have those problems and why did she sigh.


    Because Chen Xiaoxing doesn''t believe him.


    no


    Maybe it''s because he is not a person worthy of her trust.


    Xu Lang was silent. No matter what others said, he stopped beating people if he wanted to. He sat in the back chair.


    Staring at Shi Li so blankly, it seemed to stare her out of a hole. The position of her heart was torn by someone''s whistling.


    There was a strong wind, and my thoughts were all confused.


    But he still stared at her, and his eyes gradually turned red. I don''t know whether it was because of anger or guilt.


    Obviously, there are so many people around him, and everyone protects him, but he looks lonely like an abandoned child.


    It''s like losing your heart, but refusing to admit it. You have to put your heart in pieces, and then it will be smashed again, smashed into powder and gathered into a heart.


    Hold on to his pride.


    Xu Lang closed his eyes and didn''t know what he was thinking. He looked like that.


    I couldn''t help turning my head slightly when I looked.


    It''s pathetic. It''s even hard to bear.


    She sighed, finally knocked on the table, picked up the microphone in front of her, and opened her mouth.


    "Cough, I''ve been scolding for so long. I should be scolded. Hello, everyone. I''m the scum in your mouth, Chen Xiaoxing."


    With such a calm and natural appearance, it seems that there is no sense of guilt, and there is no intention to apologize.


    So the natural appearance made everyone a little stunned, and then there was more anger from the noise.


    "Moral corruption, do not know repentance, let Chen Xiaoxing get out of the Rose Blue!"


    "Let Chen Xiaoxing get out of the Rose Blue!"


    "Get out of the Rose Blue!"


    There was a wave of noise, and now everyone looked angry and unbearable.


    But Shi Li, with a calm face, asked the system in his heart: "you said, what would she do if the original Lord met such a situation?"


    System: "according to the timid character of the original owner, it''s probably crying. I''m ashamed and angry. I don''t know what to do."


    "Really?" Shi Li shook his head: "you are wrong, Chen Xiaoxing, but a real person who loves teachers and students. When the most sacred faith is about to be defiled... Will she shrink back? "


    "No, you underestimated her. She will take up the most powerful weapon and fight to the end for her innocence! "


    Shi Li clapped the microphone in his hand and remained silent in the face of the noise. He just handed over a hard disk in his hand, whispered to the teacher next to him, and then the teacher left.


    Shi Li then said slowly, "although it''s scum, it''s also a teacher at least. Today, I''ll give you the first lesson."


    The grade director said discontentedly, "Chen Xiaoxing, what are you talking nonsense about? If you still delay the students and talk nonsense, I''ll let the headmaster dismiss you immediately."


    "Don''t be impatient. At least, give the criminals in your mind the opportunity to make a statement?"


    She smiled as like as two peas. The picture behind her suddenly changed to a picture lying on the bed. It was the same picture as Chen Xiaoxing and Xu Lang.


    As like as two peas, the environment, background and action are alike.


    Except for the two faces of the client.


    Shi Li smiled: "first of all... I want to teach you how to PS..."

 Chapter 241

    Then the screen began as like as two peas. The video was not a photo but a small video. In less than four minutes, a picture was taken out of the picture that was exactly the same as the one that had put them to bed.


    Not only this, but also other intimate movements, true or false, have been repaired all over. The whole operation takes less than ten minutes, and the change is accurate and rapid.


    Let the following students look stunned.


    As like as two peas, P was not the only one who was shocked, but Chen Xiaoxing had the same photos.


    Each one corresponds one by one. It seems that I have predicted today''s situation. This situation is inexplicably a little terrible!


    In the following, Zhou Xi, who was crazy with laughter, silently pulled the hand of Fengyu next to him, "Fengyu, what''s the matter? How can Chen Xiaoxing have those P-picture photos, and the process of P-picture seems to be the style of the expert we invited."


    Feng Yu''s eyes were red and stared at the time when the wind was light and the clouds were light on the stage, as if to cut her thousands of times. At the moment, he said with a ferocious face and gnashing his teeth: "this woman is so powerful!"


    "Yes, can you not be powerful? Can you hook up with Lang Shao if you are not powerful?" Zhou Xi was afraid and said, "whispers, if they find out that we p-chart framed Mr. Chen, will they trouble us?"


    "What about trouble? Can it be worse?" The wind said with a contemptuous smile and a burning tone, "it''s a big deal to destroy together!"


    Looking at the crazy appearance of Fengyu, Zhou Xi regretted that Fengyu was really stimulated crazy. She had known that she would not step into this muddy water.


    The originator was uneasy below. Shi Li remained silent. The wind turned quickly. Although he was still very suspicious, some people without evidence began to feel guilty when the storm in this photo came down.


    But some people are still dissatisfied: "hehe, what can PS prove? These photos may be p or true! Even if these are fake, what can they prove? Before, everyone saw it with their own eyes. You almost got on Lang Shao in the office! You are so shameless that you can''t do anything! "


    "That''s right, that''s right! Who knows whether it is true or false! "


    In the face of doubt, Shi Li just shook his head slightly, "what can prove, of course, is that someone is framing me as a teacher. As for what I saw with my own eyes just now, this is the second lesson I will teach you. "


    "Distinguish right from wrong, how to distinguish right from wrong."


    She spoke each word very slowly and full. She looked very indifferent and confident. Unexpectedly, a momentum rose in the invisible, making everyone involuntarily follow her rhythm.


    Shi Li pointed to one of the students just now and asked, "you said you saw with your own eyes that I almost got on Xu Lang in the office? Who are you, including you? "


    The student said, "I didn''t, but someone saw it!"


    "Oh? Really, who saw it? Just now all of you were on the playground. Only the grade directors, Mr. Xu, Peng, Luo and Zhang, came to my office! These teachers, you just saw that I seduced Xu Lang to have sex with him? "


    Several teachers looked at each other and saw what they could see. They only saw them holding hands. Xu Lang was still holding Chen Xiaoxing, and Xu Lang was confessing alone.


    "I didn''t see it."


    Shi Li looked at the grade director: "director, did you see it?"


    The grade director said discontentedly, "Chen Xiaoxing, what are you trying to say? Still wasting time here?! "

 Chapter 242

    When he couldn''t answer, he just slightly accentuated his tone: "I''m just asking you, director, have you seen it with your own eyes?"


    The age director was slightly stunned. Shi Li''s impatient eyes just now made people feel inexplicably scared. He glanced reluctantly: "that... Not really, but..."


    "OK." Shi Li interrupted directly, looked back and continued to look at the student, "then I ask you, all the real witnesses didn''t see it. Who saw it and who said it?"


    "Yes... Yes..." the student was also embarrassed. There were so many people mumbling just now. How could he distinguish clearly? At this time, he also knew that he couldn''t stand it. He was a little guilty, "how do I know!"


    "You don''t know, that is, there are no real witnesses and don''t understand. Why are you talking nonsense? With some false news, let me get out of school and say I am morally corrupt. Have you considered my thoughts and feelings? "


    "If one day I made you a fake photo, framed you as a socialite and forced you to drop out of school, what would you think of me?"


    The student blushed and shouted, "how can you do this? This is slander, this is insult, this is going to jail, this is something only demons can do! "


    "Yes, and now... Aren''t you doing this devil''s business?"


    Shi Li asked a light rhetorical question, which made the student tremble. For a moment, he seemed to understand something, but he seemed unwilling. He bit his teeth and finally sat down slowly.


    There was an uproar!


    Everyone didn''t expect that Chen Xiaoxing would suddenly come out. They looked at each other and seemed to want to speak ill of her, but the voice didn''t hold back another word in their mouth.


    "The most direct evidence is photos, but those photos are fake! The most incredible evidence is the rumor in the office, but it is clearly a rumor! "


    "All of you find that it is the truth, but you are not reconciled to the fact that it is the truth. Why? "


    Because the truth is too boring, which is not in line with the excitement of these melon eating people. Because it is not stimulating enough, it is not enough to make them talk, whether it is true or false. As long as it is stimulating, it can be more gimmicks.


    That''s good.


    Shi Li sneered faintly and didn''t say it. It''s human''s bad root, which can''t be changed. She is an innocent and kind teacher. She won''t scold and abuse her students face to face.


    So, that''s it.


    But it was these words that swept like the waves. After all, they were students. They were not infected in the society, and their mind was unspeakably pure.


    Reminded by Shi Li''s words, many people have turned red. It is obvious that they are ashamed of the stupid thing they have just done!


    There was also a group of people, led by Zhou Jin, who almost worshipped with glowing eyes.


    "Miss Chen, how handsome! This wave of counterattack hit all the teachers and students in the face! Yes, if there is no evidence, why talk nonsense. "


    "Nonsense will lead to great events and death!"


    "Miss Chen is so handsome! Really great! "


    Only the whispers over there could no longer help but rushed forward with a sneer, without scruples about anyone''s eyes, "no matter how good you say, you are confusing the public! I heard it with my own ears. Xu Lang said to us. "


    "How much I like you and how infatuated I am with you!"


    "Xu Lang likes you. That''s the truth!"

 Chapter 243

    The wind talk was really crazy. Because of her hatred, she was forced to be almost desperate. She glared and left: "because he was infatuated with you, he fired me. Because he was infatuated with you, he did some outrageous things."


    "You are the original sin! Chen Xiaoxing, you rubbish, is the original sin! Dare you say, haven''t you seduced Xu Lang? Not because of your seduction, will Xu Lang be infatuated with you to this extent, or even become a different person¡°


    She tried to tell everyone, "don''t be cheated by this woman! No sweet words can change her sin! "


    "Really?" Shi Li smiled softly. She clapped her hands. At the moment, a voice came out of the school radio.


    "What if I like Xu Lang? Xu Lang is too close to you!"


    "Oh, so you hate me. Because you can''t catch up with Xu Lang, you hate the teacher. You won''t give up and deal with me all the time, will you?"


    "Yes, if you don''t leave him, I''ll completely ruin your reputation!"


    ¡­¡­


    The two sides of the dialogue should not be too familiar with each other. It is Chen Xiaoxing and the whispers just said that everyone can hear them clearly.


    "Did you hear it right? What does this mean? It means that all this is actually a wind saying to revenge Mr. Chen?"


    "Yes, I heard it clearly. Photos can be fake. Audio is not!"


    "Sleeping trough, this is terrible!"


    Shi Li smiled softly, but his face on the wind whispered, "when did you record, you... How dare you record?!"


    "I also hope it won''t be used one day." Shi Li shrugged, "but you let me down."


    The wind broke down and tripped up Chen Xiaoxing. At such a good time, her carefully selected time and layout were so easy to resolve by her.


    And she herself


    "Chen Xiaoxing, I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!" Fengyu screamed and wanted to rush up, but was stopped by the teacher behind, "Fengyu, don''t be impulsive."


    In front of so many students, these teachers must enforce the law impartially, although things come and go, they are also confused.


    Is this the truth, this is the truth?!


    The following Zhou Jin, they are no longer worship and want to kneel and lick.


    "I''m really right. Even watching detective dramas doesn''t have such a wonderful plot. There''s no room for people to gasp for breath."


    "I''m so happy to see this wave of back slapping! That woman is too cruel! To do such a thing. I believe Mr. Chen and Xu Lang must be innocent! "


    "I don''t believe it. There must be a problem if there is no wind and no waves!"


    The students divided directly into two groups and even began to argue.


    It was the grade director who wanted to shock the scene, frowned and questioned, "take the wind talk down first. All this is just a mischief!"


    "And Mr. Chen, you are even more mischievous. Even if you were right before, whispers did a little trick, but in the office, we heard Xu Lang''s confession to you clearly!"


    "There really is a problem between you and Xu Lang! What do you want to do with Xu Lang''s achievements? Do you want to take my place in the end? "


    The grade director was aggressive, and the teacher next to his feet was also shocked. It''s best to end this matter. After all, it''s not a good thing to make a big noise.


    But I didn''t expect that the grade director would shake this out in front of the whole school''s teachers and students, and even didn''t take into account the feelings of Chen Xiaoxing''s colleagues. This is really going to force Chen Xiaoxing to a dead end!

 Chapter 244

    The surrounding teachers were also a little embarrassed. Although they did hear Xu Lang''s confession before, they used that thing to associate and conclude that Chen Xiaoxing was the teacher seducing the students.


    It''s ridiculous.


    They are all teachers and have basic reasoning ability. They know in their hearts that this matter should not be all pushed to Mr. Chen, so they will give Chen Xiaoxing time to explain on the stage before.


    But when Chen Xiaoxing explained the misunderstanding and brilliantly deduced the murderer behind him, the grade director still didn''t give up and even stabbed him!


    The grade director sneered: "why, can''t you speak? Admit it, headmaster, this woman is really suspected of being unclean. She should be dismissed directly as an example! "


    The headmaster looked hesitant, but the grade director was proud. In fact, he had long disliked Chen Xiaoxing. The woman came for half a semester, but she was admired by the whole school. The headmaster even secretly revealed that he wanted to make an exception to promote her!


    If it goes on like this, his status will not be guaranteed. In that case, it''s better to take this opportunity to catch her and force her away!


    He is very clever in his calculations.


    The whole journey was only a moment away. When the grade director opened the knife, he looked very calm. It seemed that he had expected this for a long time, and even had a faint smile.


    "Well..." Shi Li nodded slightly, "in that case, then..."


    "Enough!"


    The sudden voice interrupted Shi Li''s words and broke the situation on the field. It roared with a faint, impatient voice.


    Without a microphone, the clear voice is enough to attract anyone''s attention at the first time.


    The boy who had been sitting in the corner without saying a word before finally raised his head again at this moment.


    His eyes were slightly red. He felt like he had just cried, but there were no tears. Some things would not be easy to show.


    The slightly moist eyes, however, seemed inexplicably bright and firm.


    It seems that the seed buried in the bottom of his heart finally sprouted, and then suddenly became a big tree in the sky. The branches are stable, so that he has been dormant, can grow, and can understand what is great insight.


    Xu Lang slowly stood up from his chair, swept the whole audience, slightly settled on Shi Li''s body, and then moved away slowly.


    Light walked to the front desk, eyes swept everywhere.


    "Have you forgotten who I am?"


    Each word is spoken slowly and the tone is not high, but it is different from the previous anxious plea. No one dares to regard him as a student, and no one dares to ignore every word in his mouth.


    Who is he?


    In the confusion just now, everyone forgot.


    He is Xu Lang.


    It''s a bully who even the headmaster has to bend down, bow, kneel and lick. Xu Lang!


    Xu Lang patted the table, oh no... he kicked the table on the podium directly.


    "Boom! PA! "


    The table crashed on the podium, making a deafening clatter, and the sound behind received the sound of blasting.


    He didn''t hurt anyone, nor did the police threaten anyone with a gun. He was just alone. At the moment, his negative and fierce eyes made everyone knock uncontrollably.


    Then I heard Xu Lang''s head tilted and said seriously.


    "I''m Xu lang."


    "I like Chen Xiaoxing."


    "No, it''s love!"

 Chapter 245

    This sentence is not loud, but every word is very serious. It is not venting, nor is it a self-proof of youth''s morale, but more like some, some


    promise.


    As a wave, start from the position close to the front of the platform and repeat the waves back.


    A little quiet, a little quiet, and finally almost the whole audience fell into some kind of strange silence.


    Quiet, excited and restrained.


    All the previous speculation at this moment has once again become complicated and confusing, and once again overturned everyone''s imagination.


    Because no matter how many others said before, no matter how much suspicion, it can''t compare with the party''s recognition at the moment.


    Xu Lang likes Chen Xiaoxing?


    Xu Lang likes Chen Xiaoxing?!


    Which bully who is not afraid of heaven and earth really likes Chen Xiaoxing!!


    Some people on the stage want to say that Lang Shao is crazy. Some people want to say whether Lang Shao is obsessed. But on the stage, Xu Lang was a little careless.


    It''s like being choked and unable to say a word.


    Because his eyes, his expression, including his limbs, are too serious, no one dares to talk nonsense.


    Lang Shao''s lawlessness is more punishment than the school and deeper fear and belief than the teacher.


    Xu Lang was very relaxed. He resumed his usual ruffian smile. He was proud to walk around at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Holding the microphone in his hand, he continued slowly.


    "I know what you''re thinking. I wonder if I''m confused... I wonder if I''m crazy. I think it must be Chen Xiaoxing, a bad woman who made me fascinated, right?"


    "Oh." Xu Lang sneered: "do you think you live in TV dramas? Where does the infatuation soup from this world make me completely lose myself? Isn''t love a firm obsession that doesn''t know where it comes from? Look who I am? "


    Someone answered in a small voice, "it''s Xu lang."


    Xu Lang asked again, "speak louder. Who am I?"


    "It''s Xu Lang!"


    In front of Zhou Jin, they shouted desperately, and dozens of them were responding. Their voices were loud and resounding in the air, which set off the inexplicable silence of the whole occasion.


    Xu Lang raised his eyebrows. "Yes, I''m Xu lang. I''m still Xu Lang from beginning to end. Have I changed? So why do you say I''m sick? Who said, stand up and I''ll kill him now! "


    No one speaks, not dare, it''s true... Some believe.


    More than 2000 pairs of eyes stared at Xu Lang, and he had no pressure.


    Shook the microphone in his hand, "who do I like? It''s my autonomy. I like Chen Xiaoxing, so what?"


    "Love at first sight, do you understand, kids? Do you know what love at first sight is?"


    "What if you like it? Because I like a person, and this person happens to be my teacher, you say I Xu Lang, have no judgment, no brain, lose heart, crazy, sick?! "


    He was simply lawless. Once he swept the whole audience, he still looked arrogant.


    Pointing to heaven''s anger, he said angrily, "I''ve always been lawless. What are you afraid of? I can do whatever I want. When have I been controlled? What are you doubting? "


    "I like Chen Xiaoxing because I like him! Have a fart relationship with her? "


    He sneered, holding the microphone, coldly accentuated every word, as if to hit everyone''s heart.


    Shouted fiercely.


    "Really ask the reason, there is only one."


    "I''m Xu Lang!"

 Chapter 246

    When the voice fell, almost an echo echoed on the whole playground. Everyone looked at Xu Lang''s rebellious appearance on the stage.


    No one questioned what he said. He didn''t dare, but it was true. Subconsciously, he thought it was like this, it should be like this!


    Yes, they almost forgot who that person was.


    That man is Xu Lang!


    The bully of the school, who is really rampant, is not afraid of Lang Shao,


    He is not a person who can only be vicious without a brain. Everyone knows that at the beginning, Lang Shao entered high school with the first and almost full marks of the whole school.


    His IQ reached the standard of genius in the original test!


    But later, Lang Shao has been fooling around and completely neglecting his business. Gradually, some people forget it.


    This vicious and domineering man is so strong and shaking in his heart. How can such a person be confused?


    His willpower is the real first of indomitable.


    Although these adjectives are exaggerated and exaggerated, the expressionless Xu Lang on the podium gives people such a feeling.


    Everyone believes it!


    Xu Lang patted the microphone, with a wanton smile on his mouth, "I asked for the last time, who am I?"


    This is almost a drop of boiling water under hot oil. In an instant, the whole pot began to boil wantonly and completely!


    The original quiet playground was boiling at this moment, and the roaring voices of all people should be called screams.


    Hoarse throat shouted at the front, the whole audience with one voice!


    "It''s Xu Lang!"


    "Xu Lang!"


    "Xu Lang!!"


    The following noise and screams poured into Xu Lang at this moment, but the party who made the momentum seemed to have no induction. He even waved to everyone with a smile and accepted all this without shame.


    There was still the suspected wind direction, and all defected in an instant.


    "Xu Lang is really handsome. My God, I can''t control the girl''s heart!"


    "But... Does Chen Xiaoxing stop seducing Xu Lang? Did she get rid of her suspicion? "


    "Of course, that''s brother Lang! How can he be tempted by beauty? He likes whoever he wants. He is so lawless. It''s cool! "


    "To doubt Chen Xiaoxing is to doubt brother lang. may Lang Shao''s charm be confused? impossible! Don''t talk nonsense. Believe Lang Shao, Lang Shao is the most handsome! "


    Even the teachers on the stage showed a face like waking up from a dream, as if they were saying.


    Ah... I see. Why didn''t you think of it.


    Things that may be unreasonable to anyone. When they are put on Xu Lang, they feel so reasonable. There will be no strange place at all.


    Yes, that''s Xu Lang! What''s wrong with him? He''s done few bad things. He can even fire a teacher. What''s it like to like a teacher?


    It is not Xu Lang''s truth that really makes everyone change their mind, but just because... He is a man.


    Because,


    He is Xu Lang!


    This coquettish operation, even if you stand aside and look away, you can''t help


    Want to clap.


    This guy, the sword went sideways, but he really broke it back.


    This kind of operation, which relies on personal charm to break everything back, is even higher than the completion of her original plan.


    Shi Li frowned and wanted to say something, but before he spoke, he saw Xu Lang over there turning directly.


    Then... Of course, the whole school''s teachers and students.


    Kneel when you say kneel

 Chapter 247

    Without hesitation, he knelt down directly towards the hour over there.


    He made a plop and hit his knee directly on the ground.


    There was a dull bang, and the sound was very loud. The people next to him just heard it and couldn''t help shouting pain for him.


    But Xu Lang didn''t say a word, so he knelt down directly.


    He pursed his lips. His face was no longer free and unrestrained. Now Xu Lang seems to have completely changed.


    It''s just that Shi Li, such an experienced old driver, didn''t figure out what routine he was playing.


    "What are you doing?" Frown when you leave.


    Xu langduan said, "I''m apologizing, Chen Xiaoxing. I''m sorry."


    Although his face is only serious now, there is clearly guilt and apology and firm determination in his eyes.


    The apology was slightly stunned by Shi Li, "why did you suddenly apologize to me so seriously."


    This guy never apologized so seriously when he taught him before. He just whispered, as if he was afraid of losing face.


    But today, in front of so many people, he was so serious, not afraid of shame, and apologized.


    The boy who never said sorry, after knowing this sentence, everyone was more surprised than when he just spoke arrogantly and wantonly?


    Xu Lang never had any regret or disgrace on his face, and opened his mouth seriously.


    "Because it''s you, I apologize, but this apology is not only for you, but also for myself."


    "I always thought that like is to take it for myself, and I have to be desperate for what I want."


    "I''ve always done this. Even if I forbear temporarily, it''s just to get more. However, from the beginning, I thought of you on my face, but I always thought of myself in my heart."


    "I have never considered your feelings. I pursue you arrogantly, arrogantly and arrogantly. In order to attract your attention, I play tricks and retaliate against others, but in the end, I get retribution."


    Xu Lang paused, looking sincere and calm. The noisy surroundings gradually quieted down, listening to the big boy kneeling down.


    How annoyed and annoying the arrogant boy looked at the moment.


    "I handed in the blank paper in the exam and waited for you day and night, but it was misunderstood that you seduced me. I punished the whispers and asked her to get out of here, but she lost her heart and resented you, so she planned this disgusting thing."


    "If I grow up a little, if I think a little more from your point of view, I can accomplish these things better. On the basis of protecting you, I can let you pursue you to the extent that you are not ridiculed, white eyed and resentful by others. There will be no misunderstanding or retaliation. "


    "But I didn''t."


    Xu Lang pursed his lips and his voice was a little hoarse. He almost trembled before he continued the words behind him.


    "It''s right that you don''t like me. I''m a thoroughly scum man. I''m not qualified to be liked by you, let alone loved. But... "


    Xu Lang looked up and his eyes gradually became firm again. He knelt and moved slowly to Shi Li''s face, holding her pants in his hand. His voice seemed to come from the distant kingdom of heaven, with incomparable certainty and hope.


    "Chen Xiaoxing, I love you."


    "Do everything."

 Chapter 248

    The voice was so serious that at that moment, like his eyes, it burst into infinite shining light, like wrapping all the stars in the sky, which sprinkled into his eyes, shining bit by bit.


    "You know I never cheat. I don''t want to prove anything to you. I just want to tell you that I love you. Also, Chen Xiaoxing, don''t forgive me. "


    "All the insults you received today and all the injuries added to you are caused by me. I didn''t protect you well. At first, I was too arrogant to think I could fight the world alone."


    "So, Chen Xiaoxing, don''t forgive me."


    Xu Lang lowered his head slightly. When he looked down from above, he could see that every eyelash he crawled expanded into a shadow under his eyelids. He was sharpening his knife and trying to put his heart in.


    He is really good-looking.


    The appearance of unruly and unruly is good-looking, even when he is a ruffian. Even the appearance of the arrogant second ancestor is not good-looking.


    The combination of delicate eyebrows and eyes gives people a feeling of, confidence, publicity and spirit.


    He is like the voice of youth.


    It represents our stumbles. In every fall, we start to get up again, and then grow and change.


    "What are you going to do?" Shi Li asked softly.


    "My goal has never changed." Xu Lang''s words are sonorous, "all I want is you from beginning to end."


    "I hate my despicable self. I regret my retreat when I argued for you just now. I hate all the harm I have brought to you. But there is only one thing I fear most. "


    "Chen Xiaoxing, just now, just now, I dare not say I like you."


    "Because I was afraid to bring you more harm, because I was incompetent, at that moment, I was... I didn''t even dare to say I liked you. It shouldn''t be like this. From beginning to end, this is the last thing I want to change. Chen Xiaoxing, I like you and I love you. "


    "I swear, from now on to the rest of my life, I will not change this creed, and I will never be afraid."


    "I will run to you and protect you. I will be obedient. Don''t you like my study? Tsinghua is nothing. If you want to take the exam, you can take the notice of world famous universities, Harvard and Cambridge. I will give it to you six months later. But it''s not because you need... "


    Xu Lang paused and smiled from his heart, "it''s because I need it!"


    "I need to be stronger and make everyone admire and fear me just because of me, not because of the power behind me. I need... Enough ability. "


    "Protect you."


    Shi Li was slightly stunned. He smiled at her. It was not like a breeze blowing his face, but more like a kind of piety, a unique piety to it.


    He understood.


    Shi Li finally sighed, sighed gently, touched Xu Lang''s hair, and smiled gently in his eyes.


    Satisfaction, comfort and joy.


    "That''s nice." She said, "Xu Lang, be obedient and be a good person."


    "No, it''s enough to protect you."


    Xu Lang stubbornly retorted and rubbed her hand slightly on his head, which made him relax and breathe out.


    Took her hand.


    When he closed his eyes, tears seemed to gush out of other people''s sight. He didn''t know whether it was because of joy or sadness.


    He lowered his head and gently put his lips on the back of Shili''s hand.


    A pious kiss.


    Like a pilgrimage.

 Chapter 249

    This will be a moment when Rose Blue can be recorded in history. More than 2000 pairs of eyes present have deeply remembered this moment in their mind and can take it out and talk about it for a long time in the future.


    "Husband, do you see any person doing an interview on TV? The hottest economic genius in the world, that was my classmate! What is this achievement? You don''t know that when he confessed, it was really magnificent¡°


    "Lang Shao is the most romantic and affectionate man I have ever seen in my life. I can''t forget him in my life. He confessed in front of everyone in the school at that time! It''s so handsome. I can''t find such a man in my life! "


    Such and such words have been passed on for a long time, but they are all later words.


    At that time, the scene was really boiling.


    Everyone can see that this is not a play. Xu Lang really held his heart out.


    Seduce? Does not exist.


    Bad teacher-student relationship? It doesn''t exist!


    As long as it''s something Lang Shao is willing to do, there''s nothing he can''t do.


    So handsome Lang Shao is almost desperate. In front of such deep love, everyone has only one idea in their heart.


    "We must be together!"


    "Break through everything and be together!"


    ¡­¡­


    After that day.


    Xu Lang really changed. He didn''t ask for any commitment from Shi Li.


    From that day on, the main force of life has been on learning. He is such a smart man that it is not difficult to get a high score in the college entrance examination.


    But what he wanted was top. He didn''t leave day and night.


    He began to chew the data day and night, removed the original fatigue and laziness, took out 120000 care and worked hard to improve himself.


    Only when he becomes stronger can he be qualified to stand next to her.


    Everyone is looking forward to whether the former Lang Shao at the end of the crane can really create miracles?


    Then a miracle came.


    In the final exam of that semester, unexpectedly and as expected, Xu Lang directly won the first place in the whole school, taking the absolute advantage of full marks in science and a small loss of marks in Chinese.


    If he didn''t have a poor foundation of English and deducted about 30 points, he could set a new historical record.


    But this is far from enough, not only in learning, but also in full bloom.


    The robot was originally just a hobby and was slightly guided. Xu Lang began to participate directly. With unique ideas and accurate delivery and characteristics, he directly won the gold medal of robot arm design award, the first in robot accurate data optimization design and the gold medal of science and technology design competition in the international competition that year.


    Before the college entrance examination, in March of the following year, Xu Lang received admission notices from more than 20 world-class universities such as Cambridge, Harvard, Oxford and Yale. Domestic universities such as Peking University and Tsinghua University have even issued advance admission notices because of Xu Lang''s excellence.


    Without waiting for the college entrance examination, Xu Lang''s name has become synonymous with the cow force of the whole school, the whole city and even the whole province.


    Now it''s not a miracle for everyone to wait. Which guy is already the miracle itself.


    There is nothing he can''t do except what he doesn''t want to do.


    Therefore, the only remaining expectation is.


    First, how exaggerated can Lang Shao''s miracle be?


    Second, when can teacher Chen fall in love with Lang Shao!


    "Please, Mr. Chen, the whole world won''t stop you and brother lang. teachers and students love what they like best. Hurry up and be with brother Lang!"

 Chapter 250

    In the office, the anxious hour is surrounded by Zhou Jin and his party.


    The previous troubles were indeed solved. Thanks to Xu Lang''s efforts, she not only became a miracle, but also scattered all the negative news originally added to her, and even became positive.


    Xu Lang liked her and even became a social talk.


    "It''s really a wonderful thing to change evil and return to justice for your beloved teacher!"


    "The simple love between Chen Xiaoxing and Xu Lang is worthy of anyone''s appreciation and our learning! When students fall in love, it should be a thing to make themselves better! "


    Many people even summarized 108 reasons why she would be liked by Xu Lang, compiled it into a booklet and widely spread it. Shi Li was lucky to have a look.


    "1. Dress simply and wear clothes that don''t fit!"


    "2. It''s rustic and talent is collected inside."


    "3. The mind is meticulous. For details, please refer to the rumor planting and framing event."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li is really covered with black lines, which seems to be praising her, but it does bring a good indirect effect, that is, it has greatly improved her teacher''s reputation and is positive.


    Because all the students are very angry, what is her excellence? Under the questioning of rumors, countless people want to come to her senior three and seven classes and rub classes in class.


    In addition, Xu Lang''s admission to the university is almost certain, so her hidden tasks soared in an all-round way. It was mentioned that 99.9% in an instant, and she was almost able to complete it directly.


    This is the good aspect, but the bad aspect is... Xu Lang doesn''t bother her, but the person headed by Zhou Jin. As long as she finds free time one day, she has to persuade her to fall in love with Xu Lang quickly.


    Oh, there are other teachers in the school, and even Xu Lang''s parents!


    Xu Lang''s parents separated for no reason, but his father was a high-ranking official and extremely powerful. In this way, he took time to meet Shi Li.


    Persuade


    "My bear child, please!"


    Time departure: "!"


    The whole world is persuading her to fall in love with Xu lang. it''s almost life-saving!


    Shi Li and Xu Lang really met formally except for class. On the day when the college entrance examination ended, Shi Li stood outside the school. He was really a little nervous.


    When the bell rang at the end of the exam, Xu Lang was the first figure after the door opened.


    His hair is long. His slightly long broken hair is neatly combed behind his head. It''s quite handsome with a big back.


    As soon as the door opened, his long legs took a step, and he was almost the first to rush towards Shili.


    So fast, so eager.


    The smile on his face was wanton and crazy. He opened his hands and ran towards her.


    This time, not just for her people,


    It''s her life.


    Strong, forever, insert in.


    This young boy, after growing up, finally wants to be a man who can be alone, and finally


    He held his favorite on the tip of his heart in his arms.


    At that moment, after struggling tirelessly, he finally had a moment of peace. It seemed that he had finally found a harbor. It seemed that his continuous efforts for nearly half a year could be a little slow.


    It seems that I got my beloved reward.


    He bowed his head and buried it in her neck.


    Sobbing.


    "From now on."


    "I want to protect you."


    "Chen Xiaoxing."


    "Will you give me a chance?"

 Chapter 251

    Such a request, as if you did not agree, is a sin.


    Shi Li touched his hair and asked in a low voice, "Xu lang."


    "Huh?"


    "Will you cook for me?"


    "Of course."


    "Will you wash my clothes and mop the floor?"


    "Of course."


    "I don''t like doing it myself or others."


    "It''s all me, it''s all me. I must come to your business in person." Xu Lang paused and smiled: "no matter what time, no matter what the situation is, it''s always like this."


    "You are still a student. In the future, you will work and become very busy. There is no time."


    "All my efforts are worthy of you and can make you happy. If these are not achieved, others will be meaningless. Just quit my busy job, Chen Xiaoxing. I can afford you. "


    His face was in high spirits. It was not arrogant self-confidence. He definitely had the capital to say such words.


    When Li smiled, the students behind poured out like a tide. The parents of the students standing outside hugged their children who returned triumphantly one by one.


    It''s like she hugged him.


    Shi Li touched Xu Lang''s hair and smiled: "OK, please."


    Half a month later, the college entrance examination results came out.


    Xu Lang won the first place in the province in that year with a super high score of breaking the historical record. He is close to the full score, and has almost no weakness.


    For a time, the whole country was crazy.


    Not only that, under the guidance of Xu Lang, class 7 of senior high school got the best result of that year, and the whole class was guaranteed to go to key universities. Shi Li, as a head teacher, won the title of excellent teacher in that year!


    System: "Didi, congratulations to the host. The hidden task is 100% completed and the standard task is over. Will the host return to space immediately?"


    Shi Li: "guess?"


    System: "go back? Or... Don''t go back? "


    Shi Li looked up at the sky: "forget it, have a rest and let Xu Lang serve me."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li quit his teacher''s job immediately after the task was completed. It was a pity to call a crowd shouting,


    This is a noble career that sincerely dedicates his life to burning himself. No one knows how much it costs to be a good teacher.


    Anyway, Shi Li used all his strength in his life. After completing the task, he started a comprehensive lazy career. She still lacks a little love for helping others. When she can be lazy, she will be lazy immediately.


    With high respect for her teacher, she started a life of eating, drinking and having fun in an all-round way.


    Xu Lang took Shi Li directly to Britain, because Shi Li liked the atmosphere of Cambridge. The perennial wet British weather was also in line with her mood of hiding salted fish in her quilt day and night.


    Xu Lang also started from the University, which can be called a legendary life.


    However, Xu Lang has kept his promise. No matter how busy he is or whether he is on a business trip, he will accompany her to eat and go shopping. He will get home at 6 p.m. on time and accompany him on weekends.


    I''m tired of being sticky.


    But Xu Lang is not tired of being crooked. The more he is annoyed, the more satisfied he is. It''s sticky.


    Before dying, Xu Lang took Shi Li''s hand and asked softly, "Mr. Chen, I have fulfilled my promise to you and protected your life, right¡°


    He nodded when he left.


    Xu Lang asked again, "will you still be with me in your next life?"

 Chapter 252

    Shi Li smiled softly, "wait until you have the next life."


    As a world-famous scientist and a famous business tycoon, there is a trace of naive smile on his old face, just like when he first met a teenager.


    High spirited, full of pride and self-confidence.


    "I never believe in the afterlife, but because of you, I am willing to have this faith. Mr. Chen, I will protect you in this life and in the next life. My life, my next life, my next life, only belongs to you. "


    "And you are mine."


    He bowed his head, took his hand, and gently, gently, dropped a kiss.


    So pious,


    Like a pilgrimage.


    "Farewell, my teacher, we..."


    "Love tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi... Is linking the main god space, 3... 2... 1! Entered! "


    "Congratulations on completing the task! The main task will be rewarded with ten times, the hidden task will be doubled, and the host will be rewarded with 100 points. The male thematic plane performed well and did not completely blacken. It was judged that the host task was excellent! Double the reward! A total of 200 points will be awarded. "


    "The balance of host points is 300 points in total. Please make persistent efforts!"


    "A total of 300?" Shi Li turned his eyes, "it''s too stingy. How can it be 300? It''s tens of thousands for my soul solution to recover completely. How long will it take!"


    "It''s not because you have to overload at will." System stomach Fei, then immediately said: "these are the rules set by Lord God. Lord host, you are already very excellent. Ordinary people have to complete at least ten figures to have two or three hundred points."


    "Your Lord God is so stingy!" I''m not satisfied.


    "How can our Lord God give you three hundred... Sleeping slots? Why 3000 points? This hidden task has been doubled a hundred times! " The system is excited.


    "Hehe, can the system still be presbyopia?" Shi Li sneered, "directly exchange it all into soul solution."


    System: "..."


    It bet on the dignity of the best system of the times. He was absolutely right just now. It was an inexplicable zero to hide the task.


    Forget it, women with backstage, don''t be serious!


    The system decided to exchange the solution from the dog leg and asked in a low voice, "do you want to enter the next plane immediately¡°


    After drinking the repair solution, Shi Li only felt a burst of excitement, much more comfortable and relaxed. According to this progress, the next plane should be done well, and the injury of its soul should be completed.


    "Well, go straight to the next level."


    "Searching for a new plane, searched, linking, 3... 2... 1... Linking succeeded!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Jianlu, I solemnly warn you with the championship trophy of this Rog international competition.


    Shit powder must be responsible.


    I''m fucked. Will you marry me?!


    Lin Shishen / zens


    As soon as Shi Li opened his eyes, he found himself lying on the keyboard. The computer screen was gray. The game characters on it had become an urn. Next to it, a timid young man was licking his bag.


    What''s going on, games, Internet cafes?


    "The original master memory data is being transmitted. The transmission is over!"


    The memory flashed back and reacted at once. Soon after she was lovelorn, she was too sad and decided to give a big boost in the game. I ran to the Internet cafe to play the most popular chicken eating game, and the Jedi escaped.


    As a result, it was just started.


    The tragic sister who turned into an urn on the screen was her. The man licking his bag shot her in the brain.


    The last word before shooting is.


    "Brother Dei, do you want to buy it?"


    Hang it up!!!

 Chapter 253

    Because of the original owner''s special talent, she is particularly sensitive to sound, so she reacts at the first time. This open fool just green her ex boyfriend!


    World coincidence, always like this dog blood.


    Hehe, it''s really cool to be shot with a green head.


    I feel that the original owner is directly angry.


    Shi Li immediately sat up straight and pressed the keyboard. The computer interface returned to the game hall. Looking at the strong man with tendons on it, Shi Li touched his chin.


    Revenge?


    Revenge, of course!


    "System, give me a direct search for the game area where the fool is located. Next, be sure to let me play games with him again."


    System: "good host, in search. The original name of the head Buster is Zheng Wenzhen, and the game name is sun. It has been located. The game is in progress. Please check whether the host is waiting¡°


    "Of course, wait, wait to blow its head!" Squint when leaving Yin measurement.


    System: "please let me carefully remind the host that Zheng Wenzhen''s chicken eating game belongs to the intermediate level. With plug-in attachment, the novice field is almost invincible. Host adult, the original owner''s contact with the game of eating chicken began yesterday. In short, it is... Rookie. How did you blow your head? "


    Shi Li: "


    The system suggests: "why don''t you buy a hanging? Maybe you''re lucky enough to blow your head. "


    When Shi Li remembered Zheng Wenzhen''s disgusting voice before he died, he immediately excited himself, "don''t buy it to die! I don''t want to behave like that fool. "


    She paused a little, then immediately lit up her confidence, "then practice two more, and three will explode its head!"


    "... my Lord, is your self-confidence too crazy... Didi! The male host information is detected. Will the host follow up the male host? "


    "Man? How does it play games? "


    "The difficulty of the standard is upgraded. Only the male owner information can be detected, and the host is arranged to contact the male owner at any time. All other identities are unknown. Will the host follow up? "


    It''s unknown again. The chain dropping subsystem didn''t work at the critical moment.


    Shi Li glanced. "Forget it, let Zheng dog live two more. First look at the goods of the male owner and follow up directly."


    System: "searching, searching completed. The man is starting the game. Will the host join the contact? "


    "Join."


    "Quota has been filled for the host, male host game name% & amp; amp; amp; amp; amp; amp;;£¬ Please come on! "


    Shi Li: "


    %& amp; amp; amp; amp; amp;;£¬ What the hell''s the name? Face off the keyboard?!


    The aesthetic of this male leader needs to be improved.


    "Buzzing..." under the control of the system, the game screen changed and directly entered the plane.


    The Jedi escape is a shooting game in which 100 people are put to fight on an isolated island. There are materials and guns on the island. Get materials and equip yourself, kill others, and the last person left is the winner.


    Upper right of the aircraft route.


    The system suddenly prompts: "the male master has parachuted, the target airport, please follow the host speed."


    "Jump to the airport?!"


    Although Shi Li is a rookie, he has a well-known knowledge of rookies. The airport area where Jedi survive is purgatory cemetery. Jumping down is death!


    I didn''t pick up the gun for the first time when I jumped. I was directly shot in the head and turned into a box every minute. Therefore, most people who are not particularly strong will not choose the difficult area such as the airport.


    "Skydiving!"


    "Dive, open the umbrella!"


    As soon as she landed, Shi Li immediately saw a villain with a pan next to her. The bidding brought by the system showed that it was the man she wanted to attack this time.


    Shi Li greeted forward happily: "Hi! Hello, I am...... "


    The other party threw a pan down

 Chapter 254

    The power of the pan is not great, but the other party''s operation speed is fast. It just blew its head in three seconds. The picture in front of me blacked out when I didn''t start running.


    She looked at the little man turned into an urn on the computer screen, and her inner anger was burning at that moment!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fuck his meow% & amp; amp; amp; amp; amp;;£¡


    At the same time, in a training room not far from the city, there is a well-known team in the whole city, which should not be said to be internationally famous, training here.


    The silent training room only heard the clatter of the keyboard. In the inner office, a man was particularly eye-catching. His fingers on the keyboard were long and exquisite. The fluorescence of the computer screen is reflected on the man''s face, making his facial features more prominent.


    He has short and broken hair, which is casually combed behind his head, so that the whole face is wantonly exposed. His eyebrows and eyes are narrow and sharp. At the moment, he is lazy and stretched. There is some beard residue on his chin. He is tired and lazy, but his facial features show a keen and extremely exquisite feeling.


    He leaned lazily on the back of the chair with a cigarette in his mouth. He looked like a fool. The curling smoke made him squint slightly.


    The person he killed with a pan has become an urn, but the sound just now is more like an illusion.


    Woman?


    He frowned slightly. Before he spoke, the chirping voice of his teammates came from the live connection.


    Not afraid to hang: "lying in the trough, the boss is so cruel. Just now you actually started on a weak woman without weapons! Note: solitary students! "


    Valley of the sky: "Yingying, that little sister''s voice was so sweet just now!"


    Loki: "one punch to kill the whining monster!"


    Lin Shishen subconsciously pursed his lips. There was nothing in the urn. This guy really didn''t pick up any weapons. He manipulated the character to run to the house and foolishly suppressed the inner restlessness at that moment.


    That voice, like a tickling hand, gently scratched your heart.


    A little itchy.


    When Lin Shi took a deep breath of smoke, the strong smoke poured into his lungs and his mind was clear.


    Pick up a 98K. This kind of sniper gun is most suitable for one shot in the head. It is a sharp weapon for killing at the beginning.


    He sneered: "if you have time to talk nonsense, if you don''t look more, I''ll end up playing three. You deserve it if you can''t learn skills. Three days later, I didn''t win the game. I rolled up my bedding and trained the devil. "


    A sigh, finally no one dared to speak.


    Lin Shishen, as the captain and behind the scenes boss of the sky team, has already had a strong reputation in the world. This time, he suddenly turned down to play a trumpet and told them that it was a rare good opportunity to demonstrate three. Of course, he should seize the time to study hard.


    When she left the game hall, she narrowed her eyes and came down to judge: "dare to hit me, this man can. Wait, one day I''ll hit him with a pan a hundred times and get back! "


    System: "Lord host, we still need to find a man to improve our popularity. Is it not good to always retaliate against the man? Besides, this is a single player game. Anyone is an enemy. It''s not justifiable for a man to kill... No, no, no! Boss, you''re right. A hundred times is not enough. It must be 10000 times! "


    "System trouble, pick up your integrity."


    Shi Li turned his eyes, "but what he said is also good. We must first pull the favor, or we won''t have a chance to smash the pot. Well, since single platoon is the enemy, let''s go straight to double mode. System, can you arrange me to form a team with him? "

 Chapter 255

    "This may be a little difficult... Ha ha, of course, the requirements of the host must be met." System: "Didi, after receiving the host''s request, you can directly force... Alas? The man came out so fast! "


    Shi Li frowned: "I remember this game takes 20 to 30 minutes?"


    "Normally, is it the man who gave everyone a second in advance? That''s awesome. In less than ten minutes, I killed a hundred! "


    Shi Li sneered: "can you hit my rookie with a pan? It''s estimated that he was shot in the head and died. He''s also a rookie! "


    System: "..."


    Lord host, you are really a little biased against men. Have you found out?


    Shi Li: "don''t ink. Since you come out, you can form a team directly."


    System: "searching for male owners, forming a team, forming a team successfully!"


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shishen has just exited the game interface. "This time the opponent is too weak and the head burst speed is fast, so the end is fast. Did you see some operations clearly just now? I''ll slow down later and try to tell you more things."


    Sky Valley: "CBI, the boss is so strong. It''s legendary to solve 99 people and kill 23 people in ten minutes."


    Loki: "shut up! The boss is mighty! "


    I''m not afraid to hang up: "old coach, but boss, I''m still thinking about my little sister who just sounded good!"


    Lin Shishen: "


    After a short silence, he rubbed his eyebrows. When he was about to speak, the game hall in front of him suddenly changed and automatically switched to double mode, and a big man was standing next to his character.


    Lin Shishen was stunned. Did he make a mistake?


    Subconsciously, I was about to quit. Suddenly, a familiar and light voice came from the headset: "Oh, it''s team mode. Are you my teammate?"


    The sound made his heart jump almost at the first moment.


    Not afraid to hang: "what does the sleeping trough really say, boss, isn''t this the girl just now?"


    Loki: "boss, the front line of the network leads, cherish this fate, this fate has, take a good grasp!"


    The chirping voice was so noisy that his ears hurt. Lin Shishen was confused for a moment. Just now, he shouted impatiently, "shut up!"


    Opposite time departure: "??"


    This guy is going to turn the sky!


    This is no longer a raging anger. It''s a towering combustion. It''s almost boiling. Shi Li now wants to pick up an AK and make that guy suddenly.


    His face was grimacing, but his voice became more and more sweet.


    She was wronged and frightened and asked, "what''s the matter? Did I say something bad just now, little brother, I just want to form a team. Can you team up with me, little grievance. Little brother, don''t you dislike me? "


    System: "..."


    The Internet really can''t be trusted.


    The host''s face is terrible and wants to kill directly, and the voice is so naive and sweet.


    Male Lord, you can have a snack. Lord host is going to kill you with a thirty meter knife!


    The system felt shivering, but the sound fell into the ears of the man opposite, but almost made the whole audience boil together.


    It''s like an ethereal voice like a mountain spring. At this moment, it strikes from your ears. It''s like a little hand tickling in your heart. You want to be a permanent treasure.


    Lin Shishen choked. This man, who has always been well-informed and unmoved by the enemy, trembled all over and was involuntarily stunned in situ

 Chapter 256

    When it comes to speaking, the original owner''s voice is really high-quality, which can be heard by others at once, mainly because his unique voice is very recognizable.


    Just like the soft spring breeze, it is crisp and gentle. It has professional advantages. In terms of broadcasting and hosting, it has unique advantages in sound quality, so it will be equipped with radio dramas on the Internet occasionally.


    There are several small loyal fans of the 18th line.


    Therefore, the effect of opening with an aggrieved voice is several times stronger than before.


    Sure enough, the opposite side exploded immediately. Lin Shishen is now in the live broadcast state. His teammates can''t hear what they say, but they can pour everything into Lin Shishen''s ears.


    Loki: "it''s weird to shut up. The boss is so heartless that he hurt the little girl again, but the little sister is destined to be sad. The boss never forms a team in private, proud face! "


    Not afraid to hang up: "CBI strange shut up + 1, the little sister is uncomfortable, the boss is so ruthless, note solitary students!!"


    Valley of the sky: "??? I didn''t speak at all! "


    Lin Shishen was really stunned. The cigarette in his mouth burned a long ash. Suddenly it broke and burned on his body, which made him wake up suddenly.


    "Cough!" Lin Shishen''s reflex cough eased and embarrassed. He wiped his face and tried to calm his voice.


    The man who has always been cold and poisonous speaks with a little gentleness for the first time.


    "Misunderstanding, I was talking to my brother just now." He unexpectedly explained this nonsense for the first time. His lips were close to the microphone and his deep voice echoed like a subwoofer.


    He said,


    "OK, team up and I''ll take you."


    ¡­¡­


    The voice is low and provocative. It is not inferior to qingshuyin. The voice of youth and uncle is consistent with the timbre. It''s good to hear that your ears are going to be pregnant. Shi Li doesn''t know that Lin Shishen basically doesn''t speak when playing outside. Every time he kills people with a poisonous tongue.


    No matter what you say,


    It''s all screaming!


    So... These two sentences have obviously alleviated Shi Li''s anger to some extent. A good voice is really important. I feel very comfortable when I explain these two sentences!


    But, hehe, it''s time to take revenge. None of them can run away.


    "Well, well, thank you, little brother. Wait for my little brother to take me to eat chicken." Shi Li said sweetly.


    Anyway, this guy is a vegetable chicken. When he is killed, he will immediately open the mockery mode to despise him!


    "Lulu, you hide here and play games. There is a tutor''s lecture in the afternoon. Are you going?"


    When I looked back, my college classmate, roommate and best friend Youxin stood next to me, "I''ve been looking for you for a long time, alas? What game do you play, eat chicken and play in teams? Who is this? The name is a pile of random code. It''s a dish * *? Don''t look for abuse when playing games. My elder martial brother plays this very well. Let him take you? "


    Shi Li: "


    Poof, cool!


    Lin Shishen, who heard everything without missing a word on the other side: "..."


    There have been... Many... I haven''t heard it for many years. Someone called him "vegetable chicken".


    Because of the live broadcast status, all the information received by Lin Shishen and his teammates are synchronized.


    The teammates suddenly fell into a new burst of laughter after falling into the shock silence after the boss actually formed a team with others!


    Not afraid to hang up: "I''m laughing to death. What did you hear just now? Say... Say the eldest vegetable chicken!"


    Loki: "haha, the boss is ridiculed. Haha, it''s still hard to pick up girls these days!"


    Lin Shishen''s face was expressionless. He subconsciously wanted to shout roll, and his words were choked to his throat.


    Suddenly I remembered the girl''s Wei Quyin just now,


    After a pause, he choked again.

 Chapter 257

    He switched on the live broadcast software and coldly typed a string of words on the dialogue page.


    "If you want to talk more, I''ll give you a bed. From today to the day before the game, you can stay up all night for three days."


    Not afraid to hang up: "boss, I dare not, tears run to my face, please let go."


    Loki: "the boss instigated me by whining. I didn''t do anything..."


    Sky Valley: "Yingying, Loki framed me again. The boss supports you and makes them work day and night, killing them..."


    The ears were finally quiet. Only the girl''s soft comforting voice came from there: "sorry, little brother, my friend either disliked your chicken or misunderstood your name! I believe you will take me to eat chicken! "


    Youxin is a straightforward woman with a more poisonous mouth. When she heard that, she immediately mended the knife.


    "How can I take you to eat chicken? Hehe, Lulu, you are too simple. I think he can take you for one round at most and hang up in less than three minutes! Let my elder martial brother take you. "


    Lin Shishen, who had just been comforted a little, suddenly went down to the bottom of the valley: "...."


    The laughter in Shi Li''s heart is almost so cool that she flies up. The lovely Youxin is really a good knife. She can stab the male Lord quietly!


    Happily avenged the pan.


    Shi Li nodded with a smile and was in a happy mood. "I''m not afraid. My little brother said he would take me to eat chicken. I believe you, little brother! Xinxin, let me fight first. "


    System: "Didi, congratulations to the host, male host''s favor + 10, progress in the main task!"


    Nima, this can increase the popularity!


    Although the system belongs to the host adult side, at this time, I also want to deeply light a candle for the unknown random code male owner.


    Lin Shishen has no nonsense, but the face reflected by the fluorescence on the computer screen is more serious than usual. His eyes must be bright. If someone can see his look at the moment, he will understand immediately.


    Boss, seriously!


    I saw Lin Shishen''s face in the camera was slightly serious. The smoke was crushed and thrown into the nearby trash can. His hands began to fly directly on the keyboard.


    "It''s the beginning. Come with me."


    Lin Shishen spoke in a slightly hoarse voice and directly started the game.


    "Waiting to enter, the game begins!"


    This side has entered the game state, but the players watching the live broadcast are not only surprised, they are simply shocked!


    The boss is absolutely serious. It''s completely different from the casual way he taught them to play games just now.


    Once the eyes sank, the hormones were going to explode.


    I''ve always been a careless boss in international competitions. The famous legendary demon king will be in the small game driving range where he takes his sister to eat chicken. Are you serious?!


    excuse me£¿


    The team members did not dare to speak at this time. They watched Lin Shishen enter the battlefield a little seriously. With that attitude, they felt that they would kill the whole audience every minute!


    They mourned silently for the tragic victims who fought against the boss!


    Although he looked serious, Colin''s deep tone was still very gentle. It should be said that it was unprecedented gentle. He whispered to Mai, "deer, what gun do you like to use?"


    Shi Li''s ID name is deer, and her real name is Shen Jianlu, so when Lin Shi recites the word deer.


    The sound came from the headset.


    It''s like a lover grinding beside his ears and talking about your nickname. It''s kind of inexplicably sweet and ambiguous.


    There is also an inexplicable


    palpitate with excitement.

 Chapter 258

    This guy''s subwoofer is like walking burning x medicine. Every minute makes you want to give birth to monkeys for him.


    I just don''t know what kind of man is after such a beautiful voice.


    In the online world, the hormone burst in the voice is really a very cheap thing. Sometimes the lethality is even stronger than face-to-face provocation. Because I don''t know what the man opposite looks like, there is more room for imagination.


    When I left for a while, I came back and said, "er... Little brother, I seldom play chicken eating games, so I don''t know what gun to use..."


    She paused, her voice was naive and angry, and sweet said, "by the way, little brother, I don''t need a pan! I was killed with a pan last time! I''m really angry. Is the man who killed me a pervert and wants to kill a man who has no strength to bind chickens. Or little brother, you''d better! If we meet the pervert who killed me. "


    "We must smash him with a pan. It''s really shameless, shameless and hateful!"


    Shameless, shameless, abnormal, real murderer Lin Shishen: "...."


    Do you want to tell her that the pervert with a pan is


    "Cough." Lin Shishen coughed and decided to remedy himself a little: "the pan is really a good thing. Although it is not as lethal as a bullet, it has a certain chance to trigger a bullet. Maybe you can get back your life with good luck."


    "Moreover, the game is just a game. Don''t be serious. Eating chicken is always a minority. You are the enemy of each other. It''s normal for others to kill you."


    This is definitely the most words Lin Shishen has ever said!


    The teammates are laughing to death.


    Not afraid to hang up: "large straight men flirt with their sisters and force the scene. Boss, I bet 50 cents. You dare not tell your little sister that you are actually a pervert!"


    Valley of the sky: "CBI, boss, how pathetic! I''ve been scolded and can''t say a word! "


    Loki: "ha ha, I..."


    "Didi... Muted!"


    Lin Shishen closed the channel of his teammates without expression, sneered and typed directly, "a group of people shut up and watch directly."


    After silencing, the conversation between him and the deer will no longer be heard.


    But... Deer.


    Lin Shishen pushed his upper jaw and showed a faint smile.


    That''s a lovely name,


    So is the sound.


    "Deer, deer." Lin Shishen seemed to chew and read the name again.


    "Huh?" Shi Li snorted.


    "Why don''t you talk."


    "Oh." He left his heart and said, "no, I''m just thinking that if I meet a pervert with a pan again, I must find a way to surprise him and hit him many times! Little brother, will you help me? "


    "..." Lin Shishen choked for a second and struggled for a second.


    "Help you."


    "Can you use a pan, little brother? I hate people using a pan."


    "Of course not."


    Lin Shishen''s face did not change, and he said solemnly, "I hate to use a pan, too."


    He has quietly decided to put the pan on the blacklist of the most difficult to use in this century.


    Shi Li: "


    Oh, man!


    All big pig hooves!


    "Deer, deer." Lin Shishen suddenly made a noise at this time, and finally got to the point to ease the situation just now


    Guilty.


    "Well, we can jump. Jump directly to the military base. Parachute. Follow me and I''ll take you."


    "Hey? Military base. " Shi Li smiled with an unknown meaning, "it''s very kind of you. By the way, little brother, how can I call you?"

 Chapter 259

    Call him?


    Lin Shishen''s heart swayed slightly at that time. The other party was called lulu. His name was Lin Shishen. Suddenly he remembered that sentence.


    Deer are seen deep in the forest,


    Meet whales when the sea is blue.


    Oh.


    Lin Shishen pursed a smile at the corners of his mouth. Although his always lazy and casual face was serious, it had a touch of tenderness.


    He whispered, the subwoofer seemed more magnetic, and hoarsely passed his name to her ears.


    "My name is Lin Shishen. I have a bit of fate with your name, Lu Lu."


    Then he was a little stunned, and subconsciously told others his real name directly.


    His real ID is zens, which is a well-known name in the e-sports circle, and many people know his real name.


    He is a person who pays great attention to privacy, so he usually doesn''t reveal his name, but he is a girl who has just known for less than ten minutes.


    Just say your name.


    Now, he was a little nervous, not because he was surprised at his trust in the girl.


    But... If she reveals her real name at once and knows that she is zens, will the other party think he is showing off.


    And, unhappy?


    Lin Shishen lit a cigarette again, took a deep breath and manipulated the character directly down, but there was still no sound for a long time. For a long time, he still couldn''t hold back.


    Whispered, "is it gone?"


    "Yes!" Shi Li smiled and said, "I''m just hesitating. How should I call your name? Great! Then I''ll just call you Shishen little brother, OK? "


    Shi Shen''s little brother.


    Brother Shi Shen?


    Lin Shishen was almost shaken in his heart, and his rare hands shook. He took a puff of smoke, and the strong smoke burned into his lungs. He was in a trance jumping with joy, and then followed his lungs.


    Start pounding the position of the heart.


    Plop, plop


    Brother Shi Shen!


    Lin Shishen manipulated the mouse and took another cigarette in a hurry. The smell of nicotine mixed with a strong breath impact, but he still couldn''t calm down.


    Lin Shishen didn''t come back until the character landed.


    He hung his eyes and hummed and smiled.


    "OK." He paused, "deer."


    "Yes." Shi Li didn''t have the feeling that he had teased people hard just now. He began to rush inside with a smile, "little brother, what gun do I want to pick up?"


    The Jedi survival game is a competition of 100 people. Their double mode is two teams. There are 50 teams in total. Either you die or I die. The team that lives to the end is the winner. Now they begin the real competition.


    Lin Shishen calmed down and said, "come with me."


    This man, who has never talked nonsense since ancient times, said so much for the first time.


    Lin Shishen ignored the pan on the ground, quickly picked up a gun of AK and M4A1, and threw the M4A1 to Shi Li.


    "Lulu, this gun is more suitable for novice rifles. M4A1 is more stable, but the accessories on it are not complete. I will slowly fill it up later. This medium and long distance is very practical and suitable for girls. It can be used all the time."


    "At first, without accessories, it will be unstable. It''s not so accurate. It doesn''t matter if you can''t press the gun. Just play."


    Even the men who never explained their team members'' training for the first time explained so thoroughly and concisely, and made their advantages and performance clear.


    This should be heard by the team members. At the moment, it is estimated that they will spit blood with jealousy.


    Loki secretly chatted about the valley of the sky, "it''s strange. Do you feel the boss''s smile on the screen?"


    "Like... Spring? Very rippling... "

 Chapter 260

    When I saw Lin Shishen in the video, even if I couldn''t hear what he was saying, I could see his expression and smile. It was very different from his usual casual and boring appearance.


    Sky Valley: "it''s more terrible. I feel the boss''s eyes are shining green! I think the boss is looking for a girlfriend! And don''t call me whining! "


    Loki: "the boss is always not close to women. You don''t know. The women of the pink boss can line up from the Internet to the stars from Tiananmen Square to outside the Great Wall. This time, it''s really strange. Is the boss a voice control? I blame you for hacking the server. Look where your little sister is from. "


    Sky Valley: "Yingying, I also saw the boss talking all the time. It can''t be instructing the little sister. The boss has never taught us so. Jealousy makes me beyond recognition!"


    "Turn black immediately!"


    His teammates are secretly thinking carefully. Of course, Lin Shishen doesn''t know at the moment, but he''s not in the mood. He''s focused on showing himself!


    "Someone! Don''t move. " Lin Shishen turned around and opened the AK, gave the two people who came in a sudden, and showed a coquettish s to go.


    After killing at one breath, Lin Shishen looked back and asked, "Lulu, follow me closely. I''ll go and see what''s in the two people''s urn. I''ll make up for you! "


    When Lin Shishen finished, he suddenly reacted. His performance just now was like... Taking the big red flower and eager for the exaggerated kindergarten children.


    Childish don''t see


    Lin Shishen covered his eyes and immediately returned to normal. He coughed again, "deer, you lick the bag. Choose what you want first. I''ll look around for you, huh?"


    The last rising ending is simply holding a feather to your heart.


    She pulled out the one she was still looking at in the backpack interface. She crossed off the page and looked at the scene, "Wow, when did you have two more urn? Shall I lick the bag?"


    When the game character is killed, it will directly become an urn. There are all kinds of materials and equipment found by the character in the box. In the game, this behavior is called licking the bag.


    Shi Li said with a smile, "great, I like licking bags best."


    As he spoke, he manipulated the character forward and heard Lin Shishen opposite.


    A faint sigh.


    She didn''t see the picture of him killing two people with AK just now.


    Even if you don''t praise, it''s a little too much if you don''t see it.


    Shi Li walked over and quickly licked their urn: "it''s great to lick the box. Wow, there''s a level 3 helmet. It''s the helmet with the highest defense ability, and there are a lot of medicine bags! You''re great, little brother Shi Shen. "


    Shi Shen''s little brother


    Lin Shishen grunted and laughed in his throat,


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. You can always see it if you kill more next time.


    "Yes." Lin Shishen''s voice was a little low and calm, and seemed to nod indifferently: "you take it all. Level 3 helmet is the best. You''ll have another level 3 armor later, and your equipment will be much more complete. Someone! "


    Lin Shishen, handsome, raised his gun and pressed AK. The two guns directly shot the man who winced from behind. Then he aimed at his teammate outside the window, hid behind him and shot him to death.


    Smooth speed, skillful skills and coquettish.


    Try your best to show yourself to others. Look


    I''m great.

 Chapter 261

    The fast didn''t give the enemy a chance to respond at all, and directly became a live target under Lin Shishen''s gun.


    He quickly won the perfect praise of Shi Li, exaggeration and acting skills, "Wow, Shi Shen, you are so powerful that you killed two people at once! How awesome! "


    Lin Shishen quietly changed the bullet, "OK, cough..."


    The smile in the bottom of my eyes is about to overflow.


    The deer''s voice is so beautiful.


    When you are surprised, when you admire, you are sweet.


    Involuntarily, some Qi and blood surged up.


    Lin Shishen, who finally got the praise, seemed very calm. He quickly licked the box of the two people he had just killed, and threw a gun at Shi Li: "Lulu, here is an MP9. This is a submachine gun. It can be used at short and medium distances. The bullet can hit quickly. It''s actually very practical to take this indoors."


    "You can change the two guns so that you won''t be able to change them without bullets." Lin Shishen taught her thoughtfully. After that, he paused again and added, "but I''m sure I can catch up and save you. Don''t worry."


    "Well, of course I''m not worried! Thank you, little brother Shi Shen. " In fact, Shi Li didn''t feel very powerful at all.


    She is not an insider. She can''t see how strong Lin Shishen''s shooting speed skills, walking skills and gun pressing skills are.


    In her sight, Lin Shishen was not so powerful, but his opponent was too weak. Those enemies were like fools and stood in place to let him fight.


    Hum, live target, if she can kill!


    But it is certain that hypocrisy and flattery are necessary at this time.


    System: "Didi, male host''s favor + 10, congratulations to the host, 20% of the main task is completed!"


    Shi Li smiles. You see, the game has just started. It''s so pleasant to get so many favors soon.


    She quickly picked up two medicine bags from her backpack and said pitifully to Lin Shishen, "brother Shishen, I''m embarrassed that you always give me a gun! I just took the medicine bag. Do you want it, little brother Shi Shen? "


    "I''ll give you the three-level head I just got, and... And energy drinks and bandages. Do you want it, little brother?"


    Lin Shishen moved in his heart, "don''t you... Don''t you?"


    Shi Li immediately said to the dogleg, "of course not. Little brother, you are so kind to me. Of course I have to repay you. Hurry... I threw it to you on the ground!"


    All the high and cold people in Lin Shishen are about to collapse into slag at this moment. The good thing in his heart is to paddle back and forth on the waves. The sweet and cold sound feels like it was tailored for him.


    And such a move, no matter what you''re doing,


    It feels so just right,


    No more, no less, stabbed him in the heart.


    The cute, itchy, heart scratching, wants to giggle.


    "Deer, deer." Lin Shishen hums and smiles, "it''s nice of deer, but I don''t need these things. You should keep them and protect yourself first."


    His teammate deer, deer, not only has a lovely voice,


    Even the heart is so kind,


    Like a little angel.


    Oh.


    No, his team deer,


    His deer,


    His?


    Lin Shishen narrowed his eyes happily. He couldn''t help drawing out another cigarette. Without ignition, he leisurely held it in his mouth, and made a circle with his tongue against his upper jaw.


    Suddenly, for the first time, there was a desire for curiosity and exploration.


    He hummed and smiled softly and asked in a low voice, "where is the deer from?"

 Chapter 262

    At the same time, the prompt tone of the system rings again.


    "Didi, the male host''s favor is + 5. Congratulations to the host. The main task is completed by 25%. Please make persistent efforts!"


    By the way, the system can''t help sighing again that no matter how strong the male master is, he can''t follow the small routine of the host adult.


    Not looking at his face, just a voice can lift this high popularity in a short time. As a host adult, he can''t be described as a cow.


    Genius!


    The Tucao that can make complaints about the system is expected to kill him in one breath, but she has other concerns now.


    Ask where she is?


    Shi Li hums and smiles. Without hesitation, he immediately says naively, "I''m in s city. Oh, Shi Shen, there are people there! I''ll kill him! "


    Immediately holding the MP9, he began to rush. He didn''t seem to notice that his teammates behind the chaotic code lagged behind.


    S city is the city where Lin Shishen is located.


    Although they have to run and compete all over the country all year round, they stay in s city for training most of the time, so their home is also in s city.


    It''s the same city.


    Lin Shishen narrowed his eyes slightly, and suddenly he was a little helpless. Don''t ordinary people pick up at this time? I''m in XXX. What about you?


    Lu Lu doesn''t play cards according to common sense


    It seems that a cavity of excitement is only pressed on his chest, that kind of wanton, there is no way to share.


    Think if deer knew they were in a city, they would be very surprised to cry out.


    It''s a coincidence to shout in her sweet and warm voice.


    Just thinking about it makes people feel that it will be very pleasant.


    Lin Shishen settled down and lit a cigarette. This is the third one he smoked in this game. He usually doesn''t need this nicotine.


    But now, you need to calm down.


    He took a deep breath and curled up the smoke, which made his face look like flowers in the fog, with a hint of inexplicable decadence and laziness, but his eyes were heavy.


    The usual laziness is influenced by smoke. Now it seems to precipitate something, more like... Planning something.


    Lin Shishen lazily lit a cigarette,


    Forget it. Don''t scare other girls.


    Operating the gun with one hand, he secretly shot the opponent to be killed by the deer, directly exploded most of the blood, and was finally killed by Shili.


    Shi Li exclaimed, "Wow, I killed someone! I kill people, too. Look, little brother Shi Shen. "


    Lin Shishen nodded quietly, and there was a deep smile in his eyes: "well, Lulu really has a bit of talent. We have hope to dominate the airport. I''ll see the circle and see where I''ll shrink the circle later. Do you want to run poison? "


    This chicken eating game is not only a hundred people fighting on an isolated island, but also a certain time limit. The system will refresh the circle from time to time. After a period of time, the circle will become smaller and smaller, and the characters must be in the circle.


    Because there will be poison outside the circle. If you stay outside the circle for a long time and don''t have enough medicine, don''t be killed, you will also die of direct poisoning. Therefore, some people say that people who run to the circle are called running circle and running poison.


    But there is a kind of person in this world, called the destiny Lord, also called the destiny circle. This meaning is very simple. No matter what the circle says, you must be in the circle.


    Lin Shishen has a unique skill of eating chicken. He is the Lord of heaven. Can accurately predict the seat of the destiny circle every time.


    A hundred shots, never miss.

 Chapter 263

    Lin Shishen glanced at the map and immediately said, "the small circle of the final finals should be painted on the side of the bridge connecting the military base. Lulu, kill a few more people. Let''s block the bridge. Instead of searching for materials by ourselves, we''d better grab it directly."


    When she finished killing people, she went to lick her bag. "It''s not so difficult to kill, OK, but what is blocking a bridge."


    It depends on which teammate has this kind of mental retardation problem. Lin Shishen can smash his dog''s head with a tea cup. In the sky team, Lin Shishen is a famous demon king and never talks nonsense.


    Nonsense up, can quietly scold you to pieces, as if in purgatory!


    But Lin Shishen, the great demon king, nodded faintly at the moment and said very considerate: "in fact, as the name suggests, blocking people on the bridge and killing one by one. There are only two bridges between the military base and the mainland. If you want to pass quickly, you can only cross the bridge. This fortress is the best place to ambush and kill. "


    Shi Li understood, "Oh, do you mean that we''ll be blocking the road and collecting protection fees to be the big brother?"


    "Yeah."


    Lin Shishen nodded, the adjective of deer.


    lovely.


    Teammates watching the silent screen, "..."


    Not afraid to hang up: "I''m so curious. What''s the boss talking about! The boss opened a private stove. We are not satisfied! "


    Loki: "the boss is fascinated by the little girl. Hey, it''s rare to have a spring. Don''t block my boss''s way to flirt with my sister! I asked you to check things. Did you find it? "


    Sky Valley: "hum, why don''t you check it for me! I found the server location. It''s in s city. I''m unlocking the specific location. "


    Sky Valley: "looking at the black server, I didn''t see the boss''s gun pressing skills just now. AK''s unstable gun and recoil force are so strong. It''s the same as no response in the boss''s hand. It''s really powerful!"


    Not afraid to hang: "spicy chicken, boss, of course, there''s nothing to say about this skill! But why is there no sound? Looking at the boss''s spring face, how can I feel like eating dog food... "


    Lin Shishen, who had completely forgotten that he was still broadcasting live to his teammates, was finally dazzled by the crazy sound of Didi.


    Turn on YY and suddenly see the series of conversations in the dialog box. Lin Shishen narrowed his eyes and sneered.


    Slender fingers tap quickly on the keyboard.


    "Ha ha, I can''t understand how many shots I''ve pressed and how many bullets I''ve fired. What''s the strength? I''ll practice pressing guns all night tonight."


    Teammates: "


    A wail.


    Next time absolutely private chat!


    In other words, Lin Shishen is really the overlord of the airport. In a short time, he has quickly completed 8 killings, and Shi Li has also achieved 2 killings. The whole airport is basically empty. Looking at the total number of survivors, there are only about 46 left.


    Shi Li also changed her mind slightly. She shot more than a dozen shots each time and basically didn''t die. However, Lin Shishen usually shot about two shots with high accuracy, so she usually killed them directly before the other party reacted.


    It can be seen that there is still a little strength.


    Shi Li asked the system: "my ex boyfriend''s strength is at the lower middle level. Can you measure Lin Shishen''s game strength?"


    "This belongs to the scope of confidentiality..." the system changed its mouth, "but it can be revealed slightly. It''s n grades higher than the original owner''s ex boyfriend!"


    When she left her face, she smiled and blossomed in an instant. Looking at the random code teammates squatting forward in the game, her smile was lovely, amiable, gentle and kind.


    She grabbed the dog leg in time

 Chapter 264

    "Shi Shen is so powerful that he killed so many people at once. I hope we don''t meet someone with a hook, so we''ll give up! But don''t worry, little brother Shi Shen, I will never hold you back! "


    Lin Shishen''s eyes were light, but he didn''t get complacent because of Shi Li''s exaggeration. In fact, it wasn''t his best record. He only finished eight kills after nearly ten minutes.


    In the last game, he has now picked half the enemy and waited for the results.


    "If you say take you, take you. No one can take away a drop of your blood."


    A few words are light and floating. I don''t know. I think he is arrogant. Insiders understand that Lin Shishen is just telling the truth.


    Blocking the bridge went very smoothly. In fact, there was not much chance to do it. In less than four minutes, Lin Shishen''s killing rate soared, killing one by one, two by two.


    Almost before Shi Li could see where the man was, Lin Shishen had already called her to lick her bag. However, Shi Li has already made a lot of money, and his equipment is almost complete.


    At the moment, Lin Shishen finished 15 kills!


    Soon there were only the last ten people left, all of whom were approached to the finals by the peripheral poison. Lin Shishen took an AK and directly bumped everyone. When he looked down and was sucking the cold happy water of the fat house.


    "Good luck, chicken tonight!"


    The slogan of victory was displayed directly in front of the screen.


    "Little brother Shi Shen, you are so good at using AKM. It''s really powerful. There were so many people just now, and they died at once."


    The speed just now is really fast. It''s all dead when I lift my eyes. It can''t be luck or the opponent is too weak. The players who can live to the finals always have several brushes, but being killed by Lin Shishen is just a moment.


    Like cutting leeks, sweep a large area.


    "Is AK so strong, or is it because you are powerful, so I want to play this next."


    "AK is not very suitable for novices. The recoil force is too strong. The bullet has a medium and long range. It''s a little inaccurate for you. If you can''t press the gun well without accessories, you''ll die the next second."


    Lin Shishen also killed a Shuang just now. When he entered the game state, he pressed down a beautiful idea that had just appeared in his mind.


    Now the tone is serious and calm.


    He paused. At this time, he silently added in his heart that what he is best at is not AK. In fact, a man who has been able to dominate the world in professional leagues can take the lead in the face of these miscellaneous players, even a pan.


    What Lin Shishen is good at, it should be said that zens is good at.


    sniper rifle,


    The gun shot in the head.


    Let you even have no chance to fight back, a strong one.


    Zens who can have snipers in hand, for others, that is the existence of fear.


    Shi Li was really amazed, not how awesome the man is, but the man''s achievements. Isn''t it a great hope to abuse his ex boyfriend.


    There is more than hope. In the end, the male Lord completed 25 murders alone!


    The two person mode should have the cooperation of teammates. To some extent, it is more difficult than the single person mode. He can solve so many people at one time, but not anyone can do it.


    And just as Lin Shishen said before, Shi Li hasn''t lost even a drop of blood from beginning to end!

 Chapter 265

    Defending teammates to this extent can still have such a record. Even Lin Shishen should take it seriously.


    But in an amateur hand training game?


    That''s what surprised everyone, okay!


    All the teammates watching the game were stupid.


    Sky Valley: "whining, I always think the boss just played a special dazzle and bravery. Is this my illusion?"


    Not afraid to hang: "it''s not an illusion! I think the boss may be teaching us new tactics. "


    Loki: "hehe, I think it''s spring."


    Lin Shishen looked at the dialogue and didn''t say anything. He rubbed his temples. He just felt a little burst.


    Spring?


    A bunch of kids, do you know what spring is.


    How could he be so easy


    When I was about to type on the keyboard, I suddenly heard a slightly disappointed voice over there.


    "If so, can''t I use AK?"


    Some depressed mood, gently lifted the position of the heart, stroked again and again.


    The slightly disappointed mood makes you feel strange.


    Lin Shishen picked his eyebrows and subconsciously comforted: "it''s not. You should like it. It doesn''t matter to use it directly next. I can teach you the skills of gun pressing in a little free time. Slow down and you can see clearly. In this way, your accuracy will be greatly improved."


    If this makes the team members angry, their boss will teach himself casually. He can''t see how fast he wants.


    Teach a new girl, but she still teaches in person, one-on-one and slowly!


    Shi Li is also very satisfied. The male Lord is very good!


    She hasn''t spoken yet. The man has already taken the initiative to open the next one. Isn''t it a good time to officially abuse slag?


    Before the excitement came up, it was hit by the back system: "Didi, host adult, detected that Zheng Wenzhen has been offline and can''t match online."


    Shi Li: "


    It''s all offline. What else are you playing?


    At this time, Youxin came back: "Oh, I''ll go out and buy a milk tea, and you''ll end your Kung Fu?


    I think it''s less than ten minutes. Am I right? The brother you''re looking for is unreliable. He''s really a vegetable chicken. Let my senior students help you later! "


    When I heard everything across the street, Lin Shishen said: "...."


    Which senior? Ruin his reputation. Come on, he can kill him ten thousand times!


    For the first time, a lazy man who has always been indifferent showed a trace of vigor in his eyes. When his eyes narrowed slightly, without the cover of smoke in his hands, his fierce eyes looked a little startled.


    He said lazily, "deer, is your friend next to you?"


    Shi Li nodded lazily: "yes, my friend. Xinxin, no, he''s still very good. He took me to eat chicken just now! Really! "


    You Xin didn''t believe it: "you''re just talking nonsense. Oh, stop playing with deer. There''s a class in the afternoon. Professor Fang''s abnormal point is that you don''t know. Let''s go?"


    Shi Li was stunned. He really remembered that he seemed to have a class. He nodded hurriedly and hurriedly said to Lin Shishen, "Oh, I almost forgot. I still have a class, little brother. I went off first."


    As he spoke, he was about to turn off the computer directly. Lin Shishen on the opposite side forbeared, but he still didn''t hold it.


    For the first time, I asked so actively.


    "Deer, huh?"


    "Shall I take you next time?"

 Chapter 266

    Lin Shishen seldom asks so directly, but the game of eating chicken is different from others.


    Sometimes two people form a team and match automatically. If you don''t add friends in advance, you may never have a chance to match next time.


    Well, it''s likely that after she got off the plane easily this time,


    There will be no chance to meet again.


    Lin Shishen knocked on his cigarette box. There was an empty piece in it. He waited a little. The waiting time was less than two seconds, but he was in a trance, as if he had been too addicted to smoking but wanted to quit smoking in the past.


    Time will become extremely difficult, a little tasteless.


    Fortunately, Shi Li quickly gave feedback, "Oh, that''s natural! Little brother, you are so powerful. I want you to help me next time! I sent you a friend application. "


    Shi Li didn''t have this concept. Anyway, the system is in hand. Just match it directly next time. He didn''t react until he heard Lin Shishen''s words.


    He applied and got off the plane in a hurry.


    Professor Fang''s class is really terrible. Even if the person who answers is not there, the big head post of the person who is not there will be directly put out on the display screen and hang the whole class shamefully.


    The hateful big head sticker is a certificate photo. How ugly it is.


    Therefore, anyone can escape from class, but Professor Fang can''t.


    Only Lin Shishen opposite was slightly stunned at the friend application sent on the screen.


    [deer jumping]


    A person with cute ID, cute voice and cute name.


    Lin Shishen smiled and directly clicked through, as if something had settled.


    Finally, I lay lazily on the e-sports chair in the back.


    He replied to the sound channel again, with a slight mute voice. "The two modes are right. That''s it today. The standard of gun pressing and control is good. The position of sniper selection and new skills cooperate with each other."


    Sky Valley: "boss? That''s it? It hasn''t started yet! Why is that little sister gone? "


    Not afraid to hang up: "hehe, I think I was scared away by the boss!"


    Loki: "boss, we just found out. Oh, old six hacked into the server. The IP address is displayed in the university town of s city. Miss university, don''t you think about it?"


    Lin Shishen sneered, "go away, am I so hungry and thirsty? Get excited over a little thing, but you met with a little girl who met you online. Try driving with me? "


    The university town of S City, well, is very consistent with his guess.


    Not afraid to hang up: "shivering, I dare not fight with the boss. I will die! But don''t you really want that little sister, boss? The voice is so beautiful. I must be beautiful. Boss, you don''t want me to chase you. "


    Lin Shishen: "


    He didn''t know what he meant. He grabbed three teammates and opened two again.


    Especially in the way of abusing vegetables, he severely tempered his fear of hanging and taught him to be a man again.


    It doesn''t matter if you lose the game or if you are killed. It''s mainly because Lin Shishen can cut it every time. They cry for their parents.


    If you don''t kill it once, drop a little blood. When you finish replenishing the blood, shoot it to the end and kill you!


    At the end of abusing the dishes, Lin Shishen finally stretched out his waist lazily and came down for the final judgment.


    "I''m not afraid to hang up too much food. This time I''m on the bench. Well, the location of next week''s friendly match is not for us to decide?"


    "Pick a closer one, just the University City."

 Chapter 267

    People: "


    If the boss doesn''t have any other thoughts, they will quit the professional circle from now on!


    ha-ha.


    Lin Shishen left faintly. Only those who threw themselves on the keyboard were not afraid to hang, leaving painful tears.


    Mouth cheap!


    ¡­¡­


    But after making a decision, the circle soon knew that the game of eating chicken is almost all-round and popular, especially at the level of college students.


    It was very late to know the news, but Youxin sneaked over and said, "deer, sky is coming to our place to play!"


    Shi Li looked confused and forced: "who is sky?"


    "Are you stupid, sky, the champion team of domestic competition for two consecutive years! The king''s team of chicken eating game is the pride of our people. Don''t you know that? A team that has won the Rog international championship! " Yoshin looked excited.


    Shi Li: "


    What''s all this?


    It''s no wonder that the original owner has too little contact with the circle of E-sports. Before, the most he could contact were sound actors, that is, with radio dramas and so on.


    The reason why he played the game of eating chicken before was that the former male owner of the original owner was obsessed with eating chicken. Of course, he heard that he had hooked up with a rich goddess in the game. From then on, he flew into the sky, ran quickly and resolutely abandoned the original owner.


    That''s why the original owner wanted to lose his shame and smash his ex boyfriend''s dog head in the game.


    However, it is said to be an ex boyfriend, but in fact, it is just a small fan of the original owner. He always listens to radio dramas. When he is obsessed, the sound of leaving comes and goes, and he coaxes the original owner.


    So far, I haven''t even seen the photo of the original owner.


    Shi Li was angry and sad about his misfortune. It was all caused by green hat''s ex boyfriend.


    "Oh, I know, I know." Shi Li made a perfunctory remark. Speaking of the chicken eating game, she almost forgot that she didn''t play the game for a week.


    Professor Fang arranged a lot of papers after class. In addition, the people near the school ate very well, ate and drank, and thanked the papers. Unconsciously, a week passed.


    Alas, the days of lazy people are passing too fast.


    Youxin is also very excited at the moment: "it''s not just sky standing in line. I heard that zens will come this time! It seems that you will show your hand in the first game of the friendly, ah! I can see zens again. I tremble when I think about it! "


    Shi Li tilted his head: "who is zens?"


    Youxin looked at her with a monster''s eyes. "You don''t even know zens. Alas, forget it. It''s normal for you to play games without knowing! I can only say that if sky is an internationally famous King standing in line, zens is the most important push hand to push it to the king. "


    "He is also the only man qualified to personally win the trophy of Rog international competition! The nickname is the God of guns. A sniper gun makes you marvelous. It''s an international player who will be frightened when he hears his name! "


    "He has the highest record, killing 85 people per second in a single player. This record has been kept so far, and no one can break it!"


    "Unfortunately, last year I heard that zens hurt his hand and couldn''t compete in the international competition, so the trophy showed itself to other countries. However, I believe that zens will return to the peak!"


    Looking at Youxin''s look of falling into flower infatuation for a moment, Shi Li was speechless, "so, so zens, very strong?"


    Yoshin stressed: "it''s not very strong, it''s invincible!"


    Shi Li asked, "how strong is invincible? It''s more powerful than my little brother who fought together last time?"


    Youxin despised: "Oh, which random rookie, we zens kill 10000 of him with one hand!"


    Youxin looked around, proud and mysterious, and said in a low voice: "and we zens have a very different place from other E-sports players!"

 Chapter 268

    Seeing Youxin''s mysterious appearance, Shi Li couldn''t help but arouse a trace of curiosity.


    "Where?"


    Yoshin looked serious, spitting out every word as if it were sacred, and naturally said.


    "Zens is handsome!"


    Shi Li: "


    There is no interest in the moment. What''s the use of handsome? Can handsome be a meal?!


    He nodded without interest, "Oh, that''s right."


    "What do you mean, oh, so? Zens is really handsome, and his handsome face is not just good-looking, especially when zens is on the competition field,


    The focused expression, the king''s momentum of sneering and arrogance, and the lazy feeling of smiling but not smiling, will make you explode!


    Shen Jianlu, I''ll immediately send you some zens videos when I look back. Oh, no, I''ll find a way to get tickets for this exchange game. You''ll become an iron powder of zens like me! "


    Looking at Youxin''s warm invitation, Shi Li suddenly felt that he was about to enter the cult.


    "Ha ha ha." Shi Li''s careless eye: "that''s great. In that case, I think I should first practice my game skills. I''ll go to the Internet cafe to play games now!"


    Speaking of the game, it''s also time to contact the man again. This is not the point. The point is whether we can find a chance to beat Zheng Wenzhen once to relieve our anger!


    Seeing that Shi Li wants to exercise his skills, Youxin is also very enthusiastic. "That''s OK. Do deer want me to call my senior. He''s really powerful. Just... One zens can play the level of 1000 senior students!"


    "It''s already very strong. The seniors won the first place in this year''s school competition!"


    When I left, I didn''t want to make complaints about ZENS''s myth. I didn''t want to talk to you anymore. I waved my hand to the Internet bar.


    In fact, their college students also have computers, but Shi Li always feels that playing games in Internet cafes has a sense of substitution, so they like to run to Internet cafes. Moreover, the Internet speed of the school is too poor to move at all.


    Soon I got on the computer and opened the game. Before waiting for trouble, trouble came to the door.


    QQ uploaded a message that has been changed into green hat man''s remarks by Shi Li, which is the original owner''s ex boyfriend.


    Green hat man: "Didi, fawn, are you there? I''m sorry, fawn. I know it''s too much for you this time, but I can''t help it. Fengfeng is too strong. That day, I said you were ugly because of the pressure of Feng Feng. I really didn''t mind. "


    Green hat man: "Xiaolu, you should also know that rumors have long been spread in the forum. You never send photos because you look ugly, but I definitely don''t break up with you because of this."


    Green hat man: "I hope you can understand me. I''m also under great pressure, and the economic pressure is even greater. Fengfeng said she can help me enter the candidate of the eed team in the city. Although it''s the weakest team, it''s also a professional team!"


    Green hat man: "so in the future, fawn, we are no longer people on the same road. The bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. Let''s cut off the relationship completely."


    Green hat man: "by the way, the aifeni necklace and ring I mailed to you during my love period are not suitable for you to hold any more. Please send it back to XXXX."


    It doesn''t look good. When I saw it, my face turned green.


    I''ve seen such a disgusting person for the first time.


    Aifeni necklace ring?


    Her memory is correct. The price of that thing Taobao is 38 yuan!


    Buy one get one free!

 Chapter 269

    Shi Li is really distressed now. Even if the original owner was blind, he wouldn''t be so stupid. He even found such a man to fall in love.


    It has become the biggest disgrace in life.


    Originally, Shili only planned to kill this guy in the game,


    And now


    Don''t hurt this guy, her name should be written upside down!


    It''s not because I was offended too hard, or I felt too humiliated, but


    What a shame!


    When disgusting, blood splashes the keyboard on the spot!


    Shi Li: "system, why didn''t you come out of the hidden task this time? Does the original owner''s hidden task have anything to do with the green hat man?


    Are you going to hit me in the face? I promise I can finish it three hundred percent! "


    System: "Didi, the hidden characters involve system secrets and cannot be disclosed. I hope the host will understand. The hidden task has been triggered. Do you want the host to accept it? "


    "Accepted."


    "Didi, the hidden task has been accepted, 10 points will be rewarded for completing it, and all the rewards on the standard face will be increased by 30 times."


    "The task requires two points,


    1. The original owner wishes that the road of sound excellence is on the right track and has 20W loyal fans.


    2. The auxiliary road helps the male owner to personally cut off the Rog champion, and must win three consecutive circles. The annual champion trophy must be given to the host voluntarily. "


    Shi Li: "


    Even the first task, what are the strange requirements for the second task?


    "It''s OK to help the man become a champion. What''s the matter that the trophy must be given to me?"


    System: "the host doesn''t understand this plane of E-sports yet,


    Rog is the most authoritative, highest prize and most popular international event in the Jedi survival competition,


    To win the championship is to win glory. The trophy is not only a symbol of glory, but also money, status and popularity. If the man is willing to give you the championship trophy directly,


    It means that all the hard-earned rivers and mountains are sent to you, and the team led by him will give you. All the income obtained will belong to your name.


    In short, giving trophies is giving wealth and glory. "


    "Well." Shi Li nodded slightly. She thought the trophy was just a form and table, a title. It turned out that so much meaning was given behind it.


    In other words, she wants to help Lin Shishen win the championship again and again, and let him give up all the glory willingly.


    "Well, it''s as difficult as usual. I thought it would be more difficult to upgrade. It turned out that there was only one more task. It was quite easy. "


    System: "..."


    Host, are you really sure? It''s not as difficult as going to heaven to let the male Lord, a blackened and abnormal creature, give everything willingly!


    How fat is your expression like looking for things easily!


    Shi Li nodded, but she was slightly disappointed that hiding the task didn''t let her beat her ex boyfriend, otherwise she could do the task by the way, wouldn''t it kill two birds with one stone.


    Directly cross out the dialog box of the green hat man, pull his QQ into the blacklist by the way, and then hang this guy''s phone number directly on the websites of second-hand house sales, older single matchmaking and urgent insurance.


    Shi Li finally logged in to the game happily,


    But it''s a coincidence that Lin Shishen, the man with random code, is also there, but it shows that he is free.


    Shi Li decisively invited Lin Shishen to form a team.


    But before I could send it, I received a new message

 Chapter 270

    Lin Shishen opposite was faster than Shi Li. He took the lead in sending an invitation to form a team.


    This also made Shi Li stunned, because she went straight to Lin Shishen when she went online.


    In fact, it doesn''t give others much reaction time at all. Now this can only prove one thing.


    When I left my eyes,


    He''s waiting for her.


    Just formed the team, Shi Li shouted with a smile: "Shi Shen little brother, long time no see."


    The voice was sweet, but there was no response for a while. There was no sound at all.


    When I was stunned, I suddenly found that my voice channel was not turned on at all. I was embarrassed and silently turned on the voice. At this time, I didn''t say a word.


    But Lin Shishen couldn''t bear it first. For a while, he snorted, "huh?"


    The rising ending, with a little doubt, recited the name that hadn''t been hummed for a long time.


    "Deer?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s me. You''re still online at this time, little brother!" Shi Li immediately answered and smiled, "it''s not easy to meet. Are you waiting for me?"


    "Oh."


    Lin Shishen smiled, neither affirming nor denying it. He gently weighed the lighter and tapped back and forth on the table.


    Didn''t he wait?


    Even in teaching team members, they have always been using trumpets. They are basically hung on the game at other times, and even have been forced to quit by official testing several times.


    Count... Wait.


    Lin Shishen''s lazy eyes, "open directly?"


    "Yes, of course!" Shi Li suddenly became excited, "let''s start a game to practice."


    Because at the same time, the system got the latest intelligence: "Didi, report the host. Zheng Wenzhen has been detected online. Would you like to connect and form a team?"


    Shi Li: "it''s not just connecting to form a team. This time we must smash the dog''s head! Also, don''t call Zheng Wenzhen. Green hat bitch is not qualified to have a name! "


    Shi Li doesn''t want to miss the time. He just gives Zheng Wenzhen a blow at the first time. Today he is bound to give that guy a good look.


    There was no nonsense, urging Lin Shishen to start the game directly.


    At the moment, Zheng Wenzhen is taking his girlfriend to eat chicken.


    Bang longlong directly got on the plane and adjusted the volume to be heard by all the staff. Zheng Wenzhen deliberately showed off with a little.


    "Feng Feng, don''t worry. I''m here. These people are cannon fodder! At least I''m going to be a professional player. It''s not a matter of minutes to deal with these people. "


    There are some things Zheng Wenzhen didn''t say. He is not only a professional player, but also has two hands. In this way, he doesn''t eat chicken.


    Does he still have the face to pick up girls after Zheng Wenzhen.


    So Zheng Wenzhen is no longer confident, but arrogant!


    When he said this, some people on other planes were worried.


    "Professional people come to join in the fun. Do we have a way to live?"


    "Brag, I don''t believe it."


    The voice inside the team left here. At this time, it was also a worried tone. He asked cautiously, "Shi Shen, this man is so powerful and still a professional player. Won''t we lose?"


    Pro?


    Lin Shishen wanted to sneer,


    Sorry, he is the Grandmaster of professional players!


    I never wanted to participate in such a boring demonstration game, but I think back to the tone of deer just now.


    Without hesitation, Lin Shishen turned the radio directly into the whole station. His low voice sounded coldly in front of a hundred people.

 Chapter 271

    He said sarcastically, "don''t bark. It''s just leeks."


    The vicious group did not speak with dirty words at all, but they directly sprayed Zheng Wenzhen twice in one breath.


    Barking dogs, slaughtered leeks.


    Weak and crazy.


    No, Lin Shi is more crazy!


    This attitude doesn''t take Zheng Wenzhen in the eye at all. Zheng Wenzhen on the other side is very angry.


    How can I lose face in front of my new girlfriend? I have to rely on my girlfriend to pay the bill. I''m going to fight back here.


    Lin Shishen was lazy and said, "there''s a kind of airport. Don''t dare not bark. Deer, jump with me!"


    He left the plane and flew in the direction of the airport.


    Zheng Wenzhen was really angry this time, but Lin Shishen couldn''t hear what to say now.


    But he didn''t dare to jump at the airport. Although he brought some hooks, they were all low-level ones. They just went to the airport. The people in that place didn''t play cards according to the routine, which resulted in great harvest and great risk.


    If you don''t pay attention, you''ll die!


    Girlfriend Feng Feng was unconvinced: "Wen Wen, you jump with me! Isn''t it an airport? We''ll kill him! Hum, let him talk more. "


    "Going to the airport is to die. Feng Feng is not in a hurry. That guy is only afraid of landing in a box and playing with his mouth. I''ll take you to another place."


    Feng Feng was dissatisfied: "hum, I don''t think you dare jump."


    Zheng Wenzhen was upset when he ate a flat meal with his girlfriend. At this time, he finally chose a field to jump down. But I have a secret hatred in my heart.


    The guy just now, if he dies, even if he is lucky. If he doesn''t die, he will definitely hit his mother when he hangs up!


    See if he''s crazy!


    But hehe, chicken with vegetables, must not get out of the airport!


    Shi Li, of course, was so happy that he almost wanted to give Lin Shishen a thumbs up.


    Originally, I thought about how to encourage Lin Shishen to deal with the green hat bitch, but now it seems that there is no need.


    But Shi Li was really a little uncertain. Others didn''t know, but he knew in his heart that the green hat Biao bitch was hanging.


    This guy is not powerful. Take an invisible hanger. No matter how strong you are, where can you find someone?


    It''s a completely cheating bug.


    A little worried, he fell to the ground and pretended to remind carelessly while picking up a gun in the house.


    "Brother Shi Shen, who was a professional player just now? Will you be retaliated if you offend him? We are not professional. I''m afraid we can''t beat him."


    Shi Li pretended to be very distressed: "this kind of professional players generally exist like opening and hanging."


    Lin Shishen didn''t care at all. He wanted to comfort Shi Li, but when he heard the words behind him, his heart moved.


    "The deer knows very well?"


    "Average." When Shi Li thought of Youxin''s strong Amway today, he couldn''t help sticking out his tongue, "just know one. What''s his name... Zen, ZENK?"


    ¡°ZENS£¿¡±


    "Ah, yes, yes, it seems that''s the name."


    Lin Shishen''s eyes lit up, and there was a faint smile in his eyes. He ignored someone shouting in another communication and didn''t care whether it was an emergency message at all.


    Straight out, the world is clean.


    Lin Shishen moved the mouse and burst two people with a shotgun. At this time, he slowly continued to ask, "only know him?"


    "Yes, I know him very well."


    It''s not just one. Youxin has Amway today. Otherwise, it''s only the senior.


    After thinking for a while, Shi Li added: "it''s said that a person can play a thousand seniors."


    Lin Shishen: "


    Why are you a senior again?

 Chapter 272

    Lin Shishen asked subconsciously, "what senior student? The senior that your friend said last time? Did he take you to play? "


    There are three problems on one face. When they hit, they are a little confused.


    "I don''t know any senior students. They are all Xinxin... Oh no, what my friends said is very powerful anyway."


    Shi Li suddenly remembered that he seemed to have a task. Isn''t this a good time to lobby and encourage men?


    Shi Li cheered up a little and immediately praised him strongly: "no, no, no, I was wrong just now. It''s very powerful. There are many fans and many people like her! My roommate is crazy about zens. Well, it seems that he has won the world championship, so you should cheer up, little brother Shi Shen. "


    Lin Shishen also felt that he had just subconsciously lost his attitude. Fortunately, Shi Li didn''t seem to notice.


    He picked up the cigarette box on the table, smoked one from the inside, didn''t smoke, sandwiched two fingers, gently knocked on the table, a thoughtful look.


    I''ve been listening to Shi Li''s words quietly. I had escaped something, but... I was hit twice by something quietly.


    At this moment, the other hand was not vague. It fell to a handy rifle, directly killed a piece of people around, smashed all the materials on Shi Li, and basically armed her.


    When Shi Li looked at his new equipment with joy, he heard Lin Shishen''s small and low voice over there.


    "Deer, what about you?"


    "Ah?" Shi Li is still testing bullets. It''s really cool for AKM to hit people.


    So I didn''t react to Lin Shishen''s words for a while.


    "I what?"


    Lin Shishen paused and knocked on the table. This time he lit the cigarette directly and took a deep breath.


    When his smoky eyes were slightly fascinated, he sighed at the microphone, "forget it. Deer deer, try to use the AKM to fire bullets at the wall and project bullets from a long distance. Because of recoil, it will subconsciously go up, so the target will deviate. At this time, hold the mouse and drag back, and then pull back at the moment of shooting. "


    "As long as the control is accurate, the recoil error can be reduced. This is the gun pressing skill I told you last time."


    "Hey? That sounds great. "


    Shi Li was not interested in the game of eating chicken because he was too good at chicken and didn''t grasp the fun of the game. This time, under the guidance of Lin Shishen, he was a little on the road.


    This time, without Lin Shishen''s secret help, she directly killed three people when she walked out of the airport!


    Much has been gained.


    The sense of achievement exploded. It was very pleasant.


    Of course, this is also because although Lin Shishen did not help her kill the enemy, he also paid off a large number of old silver coins near her, so that she had no worries.


    This should let Zheng Wenzhen, who was unable to get out of the airport when he bit Dinglin,


    Lin Shishen not only dominates the airport, but also has time and leisure to teach and bring new words. I don''t know what expression it is.


    But he soon knew, because this time, after Lin Shishen walked out of the airport, the finals were about to begin, and the two were about to meet face to face!


    Achievements: 3 kills at Shili and 18 kills at Lin Shishen!


    Clear the airport!


    Seeing this result, Shi Li is also satisfied, because she can press the gun!


    Lin Shishen raised the point twice. Shi Li mastered his hand feeling. After killing the three people, Shi Li accidentally finished pressing the gun with AK.


    Two shots in the head.


    4 kill!

 Chapter 273

    Even Lin Shishen was slightly surprised. Although Shi Li was very unskilled, she felt that she had a good hand feel, felt that she grasped very accurately, and was dissatisfied with the speed.


    "Good." Lin Shishen boasted.


    After thinking about it, he was not his own team member, so he paused and nodded and added: "it''s very good. Although there are some accidental factors, he did press the gun. In fact, there are still some difficulties. The really skilled players are professional. So it''s not easy for you to do this. "


    "If you contact more later, you may be more stable and faster, and even have the opportunity to challenge professional players."


    Speaking of the back, Lin Shishen also felt that he was a little floating. Although Lulu showed his talent of gun pressing, it was still a long way from playing professional.


    But I always feel


    So,


    She must be happy.


    Lin Shishen smiled: "deer, deer, come on."


    "I''m so good?" Shi Li feels that he has transferred his role with Lin Shishen. He feels that the other party is the one who has pushed himself on the road of professional life.


    Shi Li hurriedly dutifully said business: "my little brother Shi Shen said that I was a little embarrassed, but you said that those skilled in gun pressing were professional players? That little brother, are you a professional? "


    Lin Shi paused deeply, seemed to be meditating, and then nodded.


    "Used to be."


    He is now the captain and manager of sky, but the captain is an honorary position. He only comes off occasionally to guide employees, which is a real competition.


    He hasn''t attended for a year.


    So, it''s not a professional player.


    When I heard Lin Shishen''s answer, I felt bad. The task of the system was a little pit.


    This used to mean only two things. One was that he had played but now retired, and the other was that he had played but was kicked out because of Taicai chicken.


    No matter which is not good news, retired players are certainly not strong after their golden age, not to mention vegetable chicken players.


    So it seems that the international competition is really a little difficult.


    Do you want to go to the system mall to prescribe some medicine with talent?


    The idea turned around in his mind. Shi li felt that he could not advance rashly for the time being. He still had to explore more to understand the real level of Lin Shishen, and then see what plans and policies to formulate.


    Just then, the door-to-door tester came.


    The green hat bitch swaggered through the market with his girlfriend. For fear that others would not know he was coming, she drove bravely to the finals.


    The special green hat ID sent by the system can''t be too loud. At that time, all the attention of Shili was taken away.


    "Someone is coming! Shi Shen''s little brother, kill him! "


    Shi Li shouted, paused and gnashed his teeth, adding: "no, no, don''t kill him, cripple him!"


    "Then kill him a little bit. His mother doesn''t know him!"


    Lin Shishen was still a little stunned. Lu Lu''s voice seemed to have a deep hatred. Soon he understood why.


    Because of the nearby mode of deer driving, and so are the men in the car, the familiar voice sounded again.


    When he opened his mouth, he was full of provocations: "who did you kill? Kill me, hehe, come on, don''t be afraid! "


    It was the leek that provoked on the plane before.


    Lin Shishen was a little casual. He lit a gun and missed it. He was stunned.


    It''s impossible. He has calculated the position. It''s impossible to miss unless the other party hangs up.


    Thinking, the other party''s next sentence called Lin Shishen, and his face sank


    Zheng Wenzhen had some doubts: "this voice... Did I hear it correctly, Lulu, is it you?"

 Chapter 274

    Because Shi Li''s voice is so special, and her recognition is very high, not to mention Zheng Wenzhen, who used to be her voice powder.


    So Zheng Wenzhen was confused before, but soon became excited, "deer, is it really you? Are you playing the same game with me? What a coincidence, or are you just coming for me? Still... Ah! Who hit me! "


    Lin Shishen shot him directly without saying a word!


    Zheng Wenzhen thought he could easily escape with the pendant open, but he didn''t expect that when he turned his head, he was still scratched, and half of the third level head was destroyed in an instant.


    Sleeping trough, this product is so strong?!


    You can hit me with it on, no, no, no, it must be luck, it must be luck!


    Zheng Wenzhen lost his face in a moment of carelessness. He quickly got out of the car with his girlfriend, found a stone and went straight.


    Lin Shishen, who was in the same place, unconsciously sank his face for a few minutes. He could drip water. Accidentally, a team member passed by and saw his boss''s face, so he couldn''t help but blow his hair all over.


    Quickly away from the theater.


    The boss''s eyes are terrible!


    Lin Shishen looked at the voice and lowered his voice, "deer?"


    There was no response.


    My heart surged up inexplicably,


    In the game, except for the teammates and the system announcement, other people can''t see the ID, so the leek just talked can''t see the ID of the deer.


    But he reacted at the first time with his voice and directly shouted the name of the deer.


    There''s only one possibility.


    They know each other.


    Not only he called her deer, but also her friend, even the inexplicable man across the street.


    Recalling the gnashing of teeth before the deer,


    Lin Shishen lit a cigarette and smoked twice before he pressed down some kind of palpitation from his chest.


    Squinting his eyes, he didn''t let go of the gun in his hand. He fired two shots at the hiding place of the two people!


    Just now I was just playing around. Now


    It''s not just abuse. His mother doesn''t know it,


    He wants him to doubt life completely,


    Die!


    What about hiding behind the stone? Lin Shishen took the S-shaped position and changed the angle to directly point the gun. Now, he directly burst Zheng Wenzhen''s third level head!


    Zheng Wenzhen is really flustered. He has two hooks on his body.


    One is a virtual shadow, which others hit him as a shadow, but it is actually inaccurate. The second is an infinite telescope, which he can see no matter how far away.


    These two can attack and defend together, with a perfect hanging, but it seems that he doesn''t even have room to play here!


    "Grass, if you want to hit me, you have to ask if you deserve it!"


    With his girlfriend here, Zheng Wenzhen can''t lose face. He''s a man who wants to join the professional team. If he dies in this rookie circle, he won''t face anyone.


    "Feng Feng, don''t move here. I''ll go out and deal with the boy easily!" Zheng Wenzhen acted as if nothing had happened and quickly moved to the big tree next to the battlefield.


    "I really think you are a native eater. Feng Feng, look at my style! Deer, deer, you are also nearby. Have a good look. Grandpa, how I abuse vegetables is not in vain. You have chased me into the game in order to chase me. "


    In order to appear relaxed, Zheng Wenzhen began to gossip.


    "Lulu, I just recognized it. Your voice recognition is too high. I didn''t expect you to be so infatuated with me. Even if you break up, you''ll pester me!"

 Chapter 275

    Zheng Wenzhen pretends to be relaxed. In fact, he is about to explode now. Every time he says one more word, the fire on the opposite side is more fierce.


    He would have died 108 times if he had not been given a concealed gun because the other party''s gunshot attracted many people.


    But this guy, carrying a dozen people around, didn''t do anything at all.


    Not only that, but also with fire pressure, he didn''t even have a chance to rise!


    Zheng Wenzhen is not a fool. Now he knows that the strength of the other party is extraordinary.


    He secretly complained about how to bring his girlfriend out of a rookie game and meet a master.


    But inexplicably, he just called deer to show off with his girlfriend. What''s the excitement of this man!


    Excited?


    What is excitement?


    Lin Shishen has never been excited when playing games. No matter when, he is indifferent and calm.


    Calm, rational, occasionally turned out the poisonous tongue, each time it killed the whole audience with a strong thunder wrist.


    How can you be excited now?


    But the bullets in his hand were the same as those without money. They bombed in the direction of Zheng Wenzhen!


    Breakup, infatuation, sound actor?


    Each of these nouns got into his ear, and his eardrum rumbled, like the last peaceful depression before the sea level madness, and then the ten thousand tsunami cascaded and roared forward to kill the past.


    The cigarette in his mouth didn''t have time to smoke at all, and his fingers flipped on the keyboard.


    Move, replenish ammunition and change bullets.


    The fast naked eye can''t keep up.


    When she looked nearby, she also felt BEI''ER cool. Although she hid in a safe place, she could see Lin Shishen shelling the green hat bitch. The other party was hated behind and couldn''t get out.


    Every time I saw him shoot, but Lin Shishen didn''t lose a drop of blood.


    Shi Li is very satisfied. It seems that Lin Shishen''s Shi Li is pretty good.


    At this time, I added in a small voice.


    "It''s too strong, little brother Shi Shen. Don''t kill him at one go, but abuse him! By the way, brother Shi Shen, you should be careful. I think the goods opposite are a little abnormal. It seems that they are hung with them. "


    When he finished, Li disappeared, and Lin Shishen on the opposite side paused slightly.


    I don''t know what''s going on. I feel that my anger is expanding, and the shooting speed is faster and more ferocious.


    Zheng Wenzhen may have to be hanged to deal with others, but they all shot in the head every minute.


    There were more than 20 people in the final circle, and only four of them were left behind, and Lin Shishen''s record was refreshed again.


    "29 kill!"


    Zheng Wenzhen is about to be beaten and cried. Don''t take such a bully!


    What''s the matter with the guy across the street? He seems to know that he has a hook, and he can catch the limitations of his hook.


    The telescope in his hand can''t be used. He can only carry it with one hand, but the loophole is too big. The other party has the chance to kill him several times, but the other party let him go.


    Zheng Wenzhen felt that he was being played!


    He''s a hangman. Hang up two! I''m still being played. Is there a mistake.


    The girl friend Fengfeng was also a little flustered, but it was not because of Lin Shishen opposite, but because she was screaming.


    "What''s the matter, Zheng Wenzhen? Tell my teacher what''s the matter with deer. Didn''t you tell me that you two broke up long ago? Which deer did you flirt with just now? That shameless bitch smashed you and still pestered you? "


    "I... ah! Who shot me! "

 Chapter 276

    "Ha ha."


    Shi Li smiled softly with his MP9. He didn''t mind turning his voice back nearby.


    "Do you know that if you speak ill of people behind their backs, your tongue will be cut off." She smiled.


    Then the voice was abrupt and fierce, "playing games with rubbish like you is an insult to the game. You can play it again next time. I''ll kill you once, play it ten times, and I''ll kill you ten times!"


    Most of the chicken''s blood was broken off. I couldn''t avoid it. I was a little flustered. I squatted down to replenish blood. I was angry and scolded.


    "It''s really you, bitch! Aren''t you just jealous that Wen Zhen and I are together? It''s not that you don''t have the ability. A small voice actor of the 18th line still wants to pretend to be forced. Believe it or not, I let you have no food to eat? Ugly!! "


    "Bang!!"


    When she left AKM, she directly shot the woman in the head and killed her. After killing and receiving the gun, she was still not satisfied. She said happily, "little brother Shi Shen, I just shot her in the head and killed her. I pressed the gun!"


    It seems quite good to kill a group of little bitches with the new awesome skills.


    Hearing the soft cry of Shi Li, the coldness and anger in Lin Shishen''s eyes faded a little.


    "Yes." He nodded. "Are you having fun?"


    "Not enough! Let her die too happily. " Shi Li smiled, pretended to be fierce and said, "if I were more powerful, I would be able to control the lethality. If I really abused him, hum, lose more than half of the blood, and then let her make it up, and kill her without blood. Playing with her for dozens of times will kill her!"


    Zheng Wenzhen, "..."


    Like the goods are abusing him now?


    More than a dozen first aid kits have been completed.


    Zheng Wenzhen almost vomited blood. It was at this time that he completely recognized that the man opposite was really a deer.


    But Lu Lu even called... Someone else''s little brother.


    Zheng Wenzhen was upset.


    "Lulu, it''s really you. Alas, why do you need it? It''s not Fengfeng''s fault that we broke up, or because we have no fate, you don''t deserve me. I admit your voice is very nice, but people who can''t stand you... "


    Zheng Wenzhen paused and suddenly said, "is it your teammate who abused me just now? Lu Lu, why do you do this? Do you deliberately call someone else''s little brother to revenge me? "


    "It''s really impossible for us. How about this? If you help me name the position of your teammates, I''ll give you a chance. How about seeing me again and relieving your lovesickness? "


    Shi Li: "


    My God, she is so angry that she has no choice.


    The original owner has really lost his mind. How retarded is this? Why do you like Zheng Wenzhen''s evil pen.


    Not worthy of him?


    Solve the pain of Acacia


    She doesn''t want to abuse him in the game. She really wants to find him and blow her brain!


    Shi Li Mimi smiled: "Zheng Wenzhen, take more medicine at home and be careful when swallowing saliva."


    Zheng Wenzhen didn''t know why: "why, I''m not ill... Alas, unexpectedly, Lulu, you still care about me. Are you still praying for me to turn back?"


    "..." Shi Li: "I said you were mentally disabled and would choke to death if you drank water."


    "No, I can''t go on, little brother. Please kill him. I''m really sick!"


    "Oh."


    Lin Shishen smiled with an unknown meaning, and his eyes gradually... Sank down.


    He took out the smoke in his mouth and couldn''t control the falling hot disgust. He pressed it hard and deeply into the ashtray.


    He wants to kill more than she does.


    Torture him to death.

 Chapter 277

    The emotion from his chest made his hands tremble slightly. Lin Shishen frowned and didn''t care.


    He quickly gave Zheng Wenzhen another shot, and his damage control was extremely good.


    After two shots, Zheng Wenzhen had only 1 blood left. He was anxious and hurried to replenish blood.


    At this time, Lin Shishen''s voice sounded slowly nearby.


    Low, cold and overbearing.


    "After meeting, you play once, I kill you ten times, you play ten times, I kill you a hundred times!"


    "Bang!"


    This shot, straight to the head, this shot


    KO£¡


    "Good luck, chicken tonight!"


    They won.


    Zheng Wenzhen was in a confused state all the way. He didn''t even have time to find out why he died. He took two plug-ins with him, so he could be killed.


    Is the opponent too strong, or is he too rubbish?


    The answer is no longer known, because the game is completely over.


    Shi Li was so happy that he almost wanted to applaud. This time, how cool it is to abuse the green hat bitch.


    Back in the game hall again, Shi Li immediately took the opportunity to inspire his confidence, "Shi Shen, you are really strong. Your strength is super powerful. You beat the professional player! Little brother, if you compete, you will certainly be stronger. "


    There was no response. Shi Li listened to the sound of drumming in her headset, like drinking water. She didn''t hear it very clearly.


    After waiting for nearly half a minute, I heard Lin Shishen exhale a little longer.


    Nodded lightly and said, "well, I won''t play professional games."


    He is not leaving when he denies or refuses, he is just stating the facts.


    He stopped playing professional games.


    Shi Li frowned slightly and didn''t say anything. Lin Shishen then asked, "do you know the man just now?"


    He''s opening the conversation.


    Shi Li rubbed his temples. Forget it. Take your time.


    Immediately he laughed again and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence. I really know each other."


    Lin Shishen''s heart clicked and his hand holding the water cup suddenly clenched. He tried to control his urge to continue drinking water. Instead, he lit a cigarette and took a light puff.


    "Then he... Said..."


    "Of course it''s all fake!" Shi li really interrupted Lin Shishen''s words, "you don''t doubt it''s true, brother Shishen. Don''t pay attention to him! Who pesters him? I wish he could roll as far away as possible. "


    "I was blind and almost cheated before. I''m so poor to talk about it. What you said just now is true. You want to see him and hit him once. "


    Whining is definitely the object of being beaten up by anyone, but there is no sense of violation from the sound.


    Even, miraculously, it suppressed all the originally anxious mood.


    Lin Shishen crushed the smoke used to calm down and pushed the nearby water cup away with a smile on his face.


    He quietly corrected.


    "Ten times."


    "Oh, ten times!" Shi Li didn''t care much. Seeing Lin Shishen, he didn''t seem to be investigated.


    Suddenly he asked, "Alas? Little brother Shi Shen, you just believe me. Don''t you continue to ask? "


    "No, I believe you."


    Lin Shishen lightly turned to the game interface, found the keyword of Lulu * Shengyou with a special search engine, and quickly searched a lot of relevant information.


    Looking at the relevant contents found above,


    Lin Shishen''s smile deepened a lot.


    I found you.

 Chapter 278

    Now the Internet is almost omnipotent. It is very difficult to hide or hide any information on it, but Shi Li has no intention to hide anything.


    She used to eat the Internet and played some radio dramas. The signature on it is very simple.


    Deer.


    At the same time, Weibo has been opened, but it rarely sends messages on it. The number of fans is about 1000, and there are a lot of zombie powder in it.


    In short, a small transparent one.


    It is almost transparent in front of Lin Shishen. It is clear at a glance from the special search engine, from her Weibo to all the broadcast content.


    Lin Shishen opened one of the radio dramas. After a simple dubbing, he soon heard a familiar voice.


    Sweet and soft.


    Lin Shishen couldn''t stop smiling at the corners of his mouth.


    It''s her.


    Turning back to the game, deer still heard a slightly excited voice: "this one is so happy, eh? I can''t play anymore. I have to go first, little brother Shi Shen. My friend is urging me, as if there is a game today. "


    "Friendly?" Lin Shishen spoke quietly.


    "Ah, it seems that there is one here in the university town. I''ll go first, or I''ll be urged to death by my best friend. "


    "OK." Lin Shi paused deeply and added, "so... Will you go again recently?"


    "Of course... Ah, is it a good time to play together next time? I almost forgot. I can''t let Shishen''s little brother wait too long. I''ll come back to my little brother at noon the day after tomorrow. "


    Shi Li thought for a moment, then seized the last chance and added, "by the way, you look so handsome just now, little brother Shi Shen! It must be better than many professional players! "


    Although the training of Lin Shishen has not been officially started, it is convenient to plant seeds now for brainwashing in the future.


    With Lin Shishen''s strength, playing professional competitions may be really interesting.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing the day when Shi Shen''s little brother fought against a professional player. He must be very handsome! The little brother needs to refuel and become more powerful! "


    "Hmm..." Lin Shishen''s voice hasn''t been sent out, and he has directly quit the game.


    He sat there in a daze, his fingers rubbing his fingers, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Then directly press the next phone: "Loki, come in."


    The door of the office was soon pushed open, and a man with a serious face pushed in, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Prepare for me. I''ll play the first game of the friendly game tonight."


    Loki looked surprised. "Boss... Are you coming? Are you going to the next game yourself? "


    It''s not Loki''s surprise. This makes other teammates obedient and will definitely fall down in surprise.


    The boss hasn''t played in any public since the championship.


    Lin Shishen shook his head. "The friendly competition is just a performance, not a competition. Without pressure, I''ll let go. "


    Loki looked bitter and wanted to say that even if you let the boss give you one hand directly, it would be enough to kill him. This is not a friendly game, but a complete food abuse game.


    He turned around and saw the water cup on Lin Shishen''s table, his pupils shrinking: "boss... You drink so much water again? No... are you okay? "


    "Nothing." Lin Shishen was expressionless. "You go down and arrange it directly. I''ll guide them in person. They won''t have an opinion."


    It seems that you can''t see any emotion on your face, so people can''t guess at all.


    What the boss wants to do.

 Chapter 279

    Loki went down. Lin Shishen stood up lazily from his chair, poured out the water in the cup and looked down.


    Impressively, you can see that Lin Shishen''s table is low and there are boxes of mineral water.


    He has been out of the professional circle since he won the championship.


    Not No.


    He doesn''t want to fight or can''t fight.


    When he won the championship that day, he got everything and lost everything.


    Their parents died in a car accident on their way here, including their eight year old brother.


    From then on, I was alone.


    There was darkness in front of me. I was drowned in the thick darkness. People with pain and depression couldn''t breathe.


    On the competition platform, the eyes of the public are more like demons with tusks.


    Squeeze, fierce, only water can dilute.


    So drink water, subconsciously drink water, drink a lot of water, and even drink to the hospital.


    He has lost his desire for everything.


    Money, honor?


    What''s the point.


    meaningless.


    The hospital seems to have diagnosed it.


    Mental paranoia?


    Funny, he doesn''t have paranoia at all. Where are the obstacles.


    Games?


    But for the enthusiasm of the team members, he stayed and became a manager. Now Lin Shishen is afraid that he has completely withdrawn from the professional circle.


    Lin Shishen directly threw the cup into the trash can, his eyelids drooped slightly, and he took a deep breath.


    A sweet and panic sound suddenly sounded in my ears.


    "Yes, it''s true. I love you very much."


    Lin Shishen suddenly turned back!


    That was the sound from the computer. At that time, the deer was still green. When she said such words with a radio play, she could still feel her vague shyness.


    But it is also because of this shyness that it is more real.


    That''s the deer''s voice, it''s her voice


    Lin Shi''s deep heart suddenly jumped twice, very violently, as if fierce was about to burst out of his chest at any time.


    The dead and uninterested black wasteland seems to be finally burning at this moment. A single spark can start a prairie fire in an instant.


    The burning fire, the jumping and publicity of the fire,


    Reflected on Lin Shishen''s face, he seemed to be alive at that moment, shining with infinite brilliance.


    Lin Shishen sat back in his chair. The radio play he ordered just now was not turned off and was still playing. From time to time, there were deer with a little shy and nervous voice.


    A nervous voice like that just now.


    He calmed down, cut off all the deer''s voices, put them alone, and formed a collection bag to prevent them from playing in his mobile phone.


    "Yes, it''s true. I love you very much."


    "I hope to be with you forever, okay?"


    Lin Shishen tilted his head, looked at the front with scattered eyes, and suddenly smiled faintly.


    As if talking to himself, but every word is very serious.


    "OK, deer."


    "Take what you say seriously. A liar will swallow a thousand needles."


    When the door was pushed open again, Loki talked about his head and came in: "boss, it''s handled well. Captain Nan is very happy that you can give instructions in person. I''m leaving, boss. "


    "OK."


    Lin Shishen nodded, cleared all the things in the computer desktop, put a lighter and mobile phone in his pocket, put on his headphones, and got up with a smile.


    The door closed gently.


    No one knows. There''s a man,


    In this place, just now,


    Made a decision.


    He is not without paranoia,


    It''s just not found yet.


    Now?


    He found it.

 Chapter 280

    Shi Li was dragged by Youxin to watch the game, but there were more people on the scene than expected. Even if Youxin tried hard to come in, they could only squeeze into the corner and tremble.


    Shi Li vaguely saw the empty stage from the crack in everyone''s head and immediately withdrew: "Xin Xin, or shall we go back to bed?"


    It''s better to go home and lie in the dormitory and watch TV dramas.


    Shi li felt that his salted fish would be challenged.


    Youxin immediately vigilantly drew closer and left: "Lulu, you don''t want to run. Don''t even think about it. This is a hard chance to see zens with your own eyes. You can''t miss it. Believe me, as long as you look at him, you will immediately fall in love with him."


    "But I don''t know if zens will play this time. He hasn''t played for a whole year. But it doesn''t matter. As long as I can see him, I''ll be satisfied. Besides, the sky team is also very handsome! "


    Shi Li: "... You didn''t say that before."


    But it can be said that she was left behind. She still has a task. Today, I can take a look at this professional team that has won the championship, which can also make her have a slight judgment on the real professional level of E-sports.


    "Xin Xin, is sky strong?"


    "Of course!" Youxin immediately said: "sky is the team that has won the championship. In this international competition, they must also be champions!"


    "Bah, sky has long declined. Last year, they didn''t even enter the top eight. They couldn''t get up without zens. But even if zens comes back and really plays the game, sky will certainly not work! In this friendly competition, I think the eed team opposite has a higher winning rate! "


    There was a boy nearby who retorted.


    All of a sudden, Yoshin''s anger was aroused. "You fart! Sky is the strongest. Sky is the real legend. EDD is just a little hairy head. It can''t be compared at all! "


    "Bah, I see you..."


    The two people began to scold each other directly. It was not cruel.


    The nearby Shi Li looks stunned. The e-sports circle plays like this. The fans are crazy and more terrible than the star chasers.


    But just as they were making noise, the crowd in front screamed almost shocked.


    "Ah, no way, I saw zens! The first game at the beginning of this time was the next performance game of zens. "


    "I''m going crazy! I really didn''t expect to see zens play in person in my lifetime! Is zens coming back? It''s a signal. "


    Crazy comments came one after another. Originally, I thought it was just a friendly game to enjoy quietly. At the moment, I actually got a big surprise, and the atmosphere suddenly reached a climax.


    Through the gap in the head, you can vaguely see that the stage in front has begun to enter one after another,


    And everyone''s eyes focused on the front man, wearing a black sweater and a cap on his head, sitting lazily on the chair.


    I didn''t have a positive shape, I couldn''t see my face clearly, and the team opposite was obviously very nervous.


    Yoshin, who was next to her, could no longer attend to the quarrel and screamed to overturn the whole roof.


    "Ah! Deer, deer, look, look! It''s zens, deer! It''s zens! "


    "Even if I die now, I''m willing!"


    Although it is a friendly match, there are not many scenes on the site. The LED display screen is huge enough for everyone to see clearly.


    While Yoshin screamed, the picture of the LED display changed, and the camera focused on the low-key man with a black cap.


    Zoom in, zoom in, zoom in,


    Until he looked up faintly,

 Chapter 281

    In the whole LED screen, there is an enlarged face.


    A large black shadow fell from the brim of the long cap, which covered most of his face, but he could still see clearly when he raised his chin.


    A tight jaw line and a tight lip.


    It''s a little thin. It gives people a kind of sentimental visual feeling, but it''s very cold. Sitting high and cold without giving everyone a response, but it won''t give people a feeling of inaccessibility.


    Some lazy appearance, with a little natural dignity.


    The most eye-catching thing is that when you look at his eyes, you can''t see clearly, but you can feel a burning line of sight through the display screen,


    To shoot everyone,


    Eye catching, prairie fire, instantly set off the atmosphere to the peak.


    "Next, let''s welcome our most important player, forever king, Sky Captain - zens!"


    "Ah ah! Deer, come on, shout with me, come on, zens, I love you! Love you! " Yoshin was screaming wildly.


    Shi li really couldn''t shout out. I don''t know if it was an illusion. When Youxin shouted deer, he always felt that the man named zens looked at them like nothing.


    I think I heard something.


    But soon Shi Li shook his head and denied it. They were standing in the outermost place with a loud voice. How could they hear eusin shouting.


    That''s good. We almost lost face together.


    The scene was once out of control, which can really be regarded as big news. Zens next game for the first time, although it was only an exhibition game.


    But play,


    Almost perfect.


    Before, some people doubted whether zens was really old because it was useless, so it was impossible to continue to participate in the competition, but this time his wonderful performance directly hit everyone in the face.


    This event is the final circle mode of 5v5, with ten rebirth opportunities, and finally won with the team''s kill rate.


    There was almost no room for teammates to play. Zens grabbed the position every second, directly reaped the other party''s 38 lives, and finally won the victory with an absolute advantage.


    The whole process can only hear the exclamation of the commentary, "zens and sniper gun are symbiotic. He is naturally the glory of sniping."


    "As long as there is a sniper in hand, there is no enemy that zens can''t kill. Don''t let zens find 98K, lying in the slot. He picked up the gun. 98K + 8x mirror. The game can almost end!"


    "One kill, ten kill, thirty kill! 38 kill! "


    "At this moment, I seem to go back to the season of which year. At the moment when we China were holding the trophy, the kind of cheering and glory, just like now, I officially announce it to you."


    "Sky won! Zens won! "


    Incited by the explanation, the screams at the scene were higher and higher, and almost overturned the roof.


    Now it''s almost in chaos, and Youxin over there is so excited that she''s about to pinch Shi Li''s wrist. She desperately wants her to shout, zens, I love you.


    She can''t shout with such shame.


    The game ended faster than expected. The players of both sides held hands with each other and began to enter the state of speaking.


    She didn''t hear what was said on the stage. There was a lot of noise around. Yoshin was arguing with her.


    "Deer, you shout, if it''s a friend, shout!"


    "Break up from now on."


    "No, deer, shout, a hundred dollars!"


    "Hehe, I may give in to money?"


    "Shout, I lined up for an hour today to buy snail powder at the school entrance!"


    "Ha ha..." Shi Li sneered, without hesitation.


    Immediately, his hands expanded into speakers and roared at the heart and lungs on the stage.


    At the same time, the microphone reached Lin Shishen.


    He made a quiet gesture and the whole room was silent.


    Except when you can''t see anything, so,


    That clear and loud voice resounded all over the audience


    "Zens, I love you!"

 Chapter 282

    Because of the inexplicable silence of the whole audience, it seems that the voice from time to time is particularly big and clear.


    Therefore, there is almost no obstacle. Through the layers of people, it seems to cross thousands of mountains and rivers and reach the other shore at once.


    It reached Lin Shishen''s ears, who was holding the microphone on the stage.


    Almost at the same time, he suddenly turned back.


    Without hesitation, my heart fluttered. I heard the familiar voice, which had been heard countless times in my ears.


    It''s deer!


    This time, without the conduction of electronic equipment, I really heard her voice. I won''t admit my mistake, nor can I admit my mistake.


    Lin Shishen suddenly and quietly looked at the source of the sound.


    He stood where he was and even forgot what he had to say.


    Looking through the overlapping crowd, in so many eyes,


    It seems that the heart has a soul, as if it is destined,


    I ran into her eyes. They were really bright eyes without any disappointment. Like her name, they were smart and twinkling, like elk.


    It''s Deer


    Yes, absolutely!


    His heart beat suddenly, and he was out of control. Now, even Lin Shishen didn''t expect that he would meet in this way.


    His fingers trembled slightly, and he desperately wanted to smoke a cigarette at the scene to calm his mood.


    Breathing violently, this feeling is even a thousand times stronger than during the game.


    But inexplicably, not because of the pain, not because of the thick darkness to suppress the pain of wanting to roar.


    But... As if I saw the light.


    The sudden dawn of dawn makes people who have been in the dark for a long time feel uncontrollable and excited!


    Right in front, right there, he couldn''t even control to go towards her.


    Run away.


    Get close to her, touch her, kiss her.


    Then tell her.


    I found you, deer.


    Lin Shishen moved, but he walked out and stopped again.


    He suddenly regained his consciousness, and his whole body seemed to be inspired by a basin of cold water.


    If he just rushed over, it would be outrageous. Would he scare her? Would he be regarded as a psychopath?


    But what did he just say


    She said I love you.


    The burst fireworks on his chest made Lin Shishen almost unable to resist,


    He was even surprised at the strong emotion he had never met, but why did he have a lifelong feeling?


    Lin Shishen really turned thousands of mountains and rivers in his mind, and countless emotions crowded in. In the end, they turned into a smile on his mouth.


    He restrained himself, but did not move away from there when staring, holding up the microphone in his hand and smiling gently.


    "I seem to have met a loyal fanatic, little fan. Do you want to sign?"


    WOW!


    There was an uproar!


    No one expected that the unexpected episode just now would have such a surprise, and even several people wanted to follow suit.


    Zens'' signature, that''s an honor.


    This man almost never gives autographs. Why is he suddenly interested in giving benefits to fans today?


    I don''t know what zens is thinking. This man does everything at will, but he can always get everything he wants lazily and easily.


    Everyone secretly looked in the direction of Shili with envy and jealousy, but found that the little fan in the mouth of the male God had been surprised and silly.


    He tilted his head and stood there for a while without moving. He covered his face and didn''t even want to look up.


    She''s not surprised. She''s... Ashamed.

 Chapter 283

    God knows that when he just speaks, the whole audience will be suddenly quiet. That strange feeling always leaves only one word to describe.


    Awkward,


    Unparalleled embarrassment,


    Shame,


    Unprecedented humiliation,


    It''s different from when Shi Li was ridiculed inexplicably. At that time, she didn''t do anything wrong. Naturally, she was righteous, but now, she didn''t do anything wrong, but did something... Stupid.


    This is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that at this time, he was caught by the party and stared at you from the stage as if he wanted to find fault!


    Signature? Sign a ghost, Shi Li. If you want to leave now.


    So she did. Without saying a word, she went out, and then she was hugged by Youxin, who was crying next to her, "Lulu, where are you going? I know your mood, but now, nothing in the world is more important than getting zens''s signature! "


    "Please, deer, go up and ask for an autograph. I Youxin will be your loyal licking dog from now on!"


    "No." Shi Li resolutely refused, "I have a thin skin and can''t do such a thing!"


    The system suddenly appeared: "..."


    Hehe, if you are thin skinned, there will be no thick skinned players in the world!


    Others can''t see it, but they can see that the host is thin skinned. It''s just a shame, not because the voice disturbs everyone''s attention.


    It''s just that I became a Star chaser for some reason and confessed in public that I was caught. Oh, no, more likely, it''s definitely a bowl of snail powder.


    It''s too special. It''s not worth it.


    Although the system does not understand the difference, it can be determined that the host adult is definitely not without thin skin, but has not reacted for a time, and his face has not had time to become thick!


    She could not hear the Tucao system, she would make complaints about her face.


    "Don''t think about it, Xinxin. I won''t go. Even if I jump from here, I can''t go to zens to sign!"


    "Three bowls of snail powder!"


    He paused and pushed away decisively: "I can''t do this for a little food!"


    "Lick the dog and report for duty. I''ll take all the snail powder this semester!"


    "How fragrant!"


    Shi Li smiled and immediately turned around. He smiled sweetly at Youxin. Suddenly, he raised his hand high and nodded madly on the stage.


    "Yes, zens, please sign! Find N multiple signatures!! "


    Yoshin: "


    Onlookers: "


    Together with a signature, that is, the price of a little snail powder, right!


    There was a lot of noise under the stage, and several teammates behind were going to laugh crazy.


    Not afraid to hang: "hahaha, boss, your signature is worth a bowl of snail powder!! This little fan is so arrogant! "


    Lin Shishen smiled slightly. His mood was not affected at all. Looking at the appearance of raising his hand excitedly, he felt more and more excited.


    His deer,


    lovely.


    The way of bargaining is the most lovely, and the way of holding hands and cheering is also lovely.


    Anyway,


    Fucking cute.


    Lin Shishen quietly corrected: "it''s a semester."


    Between the eyebrows, there seemed to be a little pride.


    People: "


    What is NIMA proud of?


    I always feel that there are some unknown secrets in it, but people don''t know what the specific secrets are.


    Just watching their boss slightly clear his throat, he seemed to be holding back something and waved to the cheering girl over there.


    Whispered, "you come."

 Chapter 284

    A few words fluttered gently from the inside of the microphone, and the sound sounded familiar.


    The ears moved slightly, but soon they were completely diluted by the excitement of snail powder for a semester.


    The snail powder at the school gate is so delicious that it explodes, but it is so delicious that it has a long reputation. Every time you want to eat a bowl, you queue up for at least an hour.


    Shi Li feels very troublesome, so he can only sigh. Unfortunately, it''s very exciting to have a free queue worker now.


    We didn''t expect that even so, the great God really wanted to sign for the little fans. Several people were excited and were about to cry.


    "Zens is so gentle. It''s responsive to fans!"


    "Fart, I''ve never seen zens sign a large number of signatures. It may be a gimmick today. Do zens really want to come back?"


    Clouds of doubt floated out, and only Lin Shishen on the podium still seemed silent.


    Really don''t look?


    He pressed his cap down a little more tightly, and the brim covered his eyes, so that his eyes didn''t look so sharp and compelling.


    Or,


    can scarcely wait.


    Just stare and look at the girl step by step towards herself.


    Lin Shishen never thought about what she looked like. How to say, they never met once. Just because of their voice, they felt that it was this person.


    Well, I have such an idea, but I never feel that what this person should look like and what will be in line with his own aesthetics.


    It may have been decided subconsciously


    It doesn''t matter how good it is, whether it looks good or looks like an ugly pig head.


    As long as it''s her.


    Well, it''s his favorite look.


    The black hair is soft on the shoulders. The eyes are like almonds. They are big and bright. The lips are beautiful and full. You can feel them just by looking at them.


    How soft it will be.


    Then she quietly watched her walk through the crowd and slowly walked to the podium.


    Someone handed me a pen.


    Lin Shishen just looked at her, within his reach.


    I didn''t respond at all to the pen next to me.


    Loki whispered, "boss, isn''t it a signature?"


    Lin Shishen was stunned and suddenly returned to his mind, "yes, I want to sign."


    He took Loki''s pen, pressed his hat, and unconsciously rolled his throat. It seemed that he was more nervous than the people who wanted to sign.


    Lin Shishen lowered his voice and asked, "where to sign?"


    "Ah! Yes, I didn''t bring anything. " Now Shi Li scratched his ears with some embarrassment, and his mind was full of snail powder.


    Looking back at Yoshin, the guy exaggerated in the distance, "clothes! Clothes!! "


    Shi Li smiled, pointed to his white T and asked softly, "can you sign directly on your clothes?"


    She paused and made up for it. At this time, she pretended to show her chicken freeze.


    "Hahaha, I''m lucky to get zens''s signature. I don''t wash clothes in my life!"


    "Oh."


    Lin Shishen smiled involuntarily. Seeing her involuntarily touching her ears, her eyes turned a little deeper.


    Ears are so cute, like fleshy, full and plump, unspeakably pleasant.


    Unspeakable, let him more


    Lin Shishen nodded slightly and didn''t look into her eyes.


    It fell on her white T-shirt, and then reached out and fell on her shoulder.

 Chapter 285

    Shi Li had no reaction, but Lin Shishen''s hand suddenly shook, and then forced to suppress it.


    He looked up and seemed a little lazy, "how do you sign if you are so far away?"


    "Yes, hey, I didn''t expect my luck to be so good." When I didn''t care, I immediately walked into Lin Shishen.


    She wanted to lift up the hem of her clothes, but she only lifted half of it. In a trance, half of her soft waist would show up.


    He was immediately pressed by both hands.


    Lin Shishen frowned slightly.


    Shi Li tilted his head: "what''s the matter?"


    "If you don''t lift your clothes, you don''t wear other clothes. It''s bad." Lin Shishen pointed to her back and asked, "sign on your back?"


    "Pooh." Shi Li couldn''t help laughing. "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so feudal and conservative. Oh, no, it''s called Gentlemanliness?"


    In fact, the clothes don''t show much when lifted up. Originally, I wanted zens to sign on the corners of the clothes and expose a small piece of skin around the waist at most.


    But unexpectedly, she was rejected by Lin Shishen. It doesn''t matter to her. Anyway, it''s just a signature. It doesn''t make any difference to her where it''s not signed.


    "OK." Shi Li turned around and bent slightly, "then sign on your back."


    "Yes." Lin Shishen was slightly satisfied. He was neither conservative nor gentleman.


    This is called monopoly.


    How could she show her waist to others?


    Lin Shishen opened the pen cover and looked at her back. When she bent slightly, she could see the lines extending on her back. It was very relaxed, very relaxed and inexplicably good-looking.


    Back to, it doesn''t matter. The other party finds his eyes. Lin Shishen''s eyes are bright. He asks quietly.


    "Name?"


    "Ah... Yoshin!" Shi Li doesn''t care. It''s Xin Xin''s signature anyway.


    "That''s not your name." Lin Shishen pursed his lips and refused in one breath.


    She is a deer.


    Shi Li was surprised, "how do you know? Can''t you sign my name? Alas... Why are you so troublesome... "


    Teammates on the side: "


    I''ve never seen such a big shelf and so impatient to sign small fans!


    But the boss, who has always been indifferent to heaven and earth, was not angry at all, and even felt very good.


    Lin Shishen immediately turned back, "Loki, take another book. I''ll sign another one of Youxin''s."


    Loki was stunned. "OK."


    Wow, when did the boss spoil powder so much?


    Not spoiled yet?


    Finally, he gently explained to Shi Li, "it''s not good to sign someone else''s name for you. I''ll sign two copies, give you this dress, and give another one to your friend. Is that ok?"


    The little fan pushed an inch, and he also ceded land for compensation. He was not impatient at all.


    Where''s their tough, domineering and extremely cold boss!


    Shi Li didn''t expect Lin Shishen to have such an operation. Looking at Youxin over there, he was moved to cry and sobbed over there.


    Staring at her is full of envy, jealousy and hatred, and secretly warning that if she doesn''t behave well, there must be no snail powder.


    Shi Li is confused. That''s just signing more names. Is it so exciting?


    "OK." She skimmed her lips and agreed, "it doesn''t matter. Sign it quickly. I''m still anxious to go home and play games at night!"


    People: "


    This little fan is really crazy!


    But Lin Shishen was still cooperating and nodded, "that''s faster, huh, name?"


    "Deer, deer."


    "Full name."


    "Alas? You''re really in trouble.


    "Shen Jianlu."

 Chapter 286

    At this moment, even Lin Shishen, who had made unlimited preparations in his heart, couldn''t help being slightly stunned.


    He paused slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it. "Shen sees the deer?"


    "Well, see you, fawn''s fawn."


    Shi Li nodded with a smile: "ah, it''s a very popular piece recently. You know, when you see a deer in the forest, which sees a deer."


    Who in this world will surprise you from the beginning and never let you feel any disappointment?


    Yes, Shen Jianlu,


    Deer.


    "I know." Lin Shishen nodded.


    "Just know. Sign it quickly. My waist is about to break." Shi Li complained and muttered at this time.


    I felt the strange smell coming from behind. From the back, it seemed that I couldn''t wait to come from packages in all directions.


    When I leaned over, there was a faint smell of tobacco and hormones wrapped around men.


    It''s a little close.


    That feeling was stunned, and then there was a slight touch behind her. The nib gently slid across her clothes. Before she felt uncomfortable, the other party had pushed away.


    "Sign it." Lin Shishen said.


    At the same time, a strong scream broke out on the stage below, "ah! Zens is so handsome. I never thought that zens would have such strength to pet powder! "


    "Jealous, I also want zens to sign for me, zens, I love you, I also want to sign!"


    There has been a frenzy for Lin Shishen''s signature below. Everyone is excited and even a little out of control, including the party Lin Shishen.


    Pretending to be calm, he took the book from Loki''s hand, signed his name and gave it to Shi Li.


    When the book was handed to her palm, she accidentally touched her fingertip.


    A little hot, a little soft.


    When Shi Li was about to take his hand back, Lin Shi paused deeply, but still couldn''t resist, "well, don''t you need other benefits?"


    "Ah?" Forgive her. I really don''t understand the routine of E-sports circle.


    "What other benefits?"


    Lin Shishen didn''t feel embarrassed, but stretched out his hand lazily. Now the scream under the stage was not excited, but changed into outright jealousy and envy!


    The next one is not afraid to remind her: "cough, Miss Shen, zens means whether you need a friendly hug, which is very rare."


    There is no fluctuation on the surface, and the fingers have been beating madly on the fingers.


    The private group immediately jumped out a paragraph.


    Not afraid to hang: "lying in the slot, boss, since the little sister shaoyuyin formed a team last time, the skill points of teasing younger sister are automatically full! Tease the little sister in public! "


    Sky Valley: "Yingying, this young lady looks good, and I want to hug!"


    Loki: "hehe, do you want to be killed by the captain?"


    The group opened the crazy Tucao, but still on the stage was quiet, and it was clear after make complaints about the boy''s short hair.


    I thought that Youxin''s idol was very close to the people. Not only did you send more signatures, but also you took the initiative to give hugs.


    She waved her hand and wanted to decline, "then... No, it''s evil to get the signature. If you hold another one, you feel like you''re going to be rejected by the fans. A slap to death! "


    Lin Shishen didn''t insist. He just meaningfully turned to the fans, held the microphone in his hand and said lazily.


    "She said that if you hold one, you will slap her to death. This is not for her welfare, but for you."


    Lin Shishen smiled low and the subwoofer rang back in the sound: "do you want to refuse the welfare and hug you gave for the first time?"

 Chapter 287

    Idols say so. Can you refuse?


    This is not a hug for that woman, but the welfare for all their fans just makes her a representative


    The fans below are about to cry.


    Almost with one voice, they were crying, "no!"


    "No!"


    "Hold, hold!"


    Shi Li: "


    Just now, if you hold her, you will be shot to death. Now, if you don''t hold her, someone can come up and cut her with a knife. This feeling is more idol than an idol.


    Shi Li may not know that for those who are loyal and like e-sports, the leaders above are not only like those traffic stars on the market, but also those who worship faces.


    What is more important to them and what makes them loyal and crazy is the strength of E-sports players.


    They conquered them with one game after another, at the turning moment of Jedi survival, the real peak moment.


    So, this is not worship. For some people,


    It''s faith.


    She hardened her head. "Then I''d better hold it? Zens, are you still... Still holding? "


    Before he could finish, Lin Shishen stretched out his hands and took a step forward to hold her.


    Seems a little worried.


    She was so wrapped in her arms.


    Shi Li''s height was not high. In such a hug, he was completely wrapped by Lin Shishen. His head leaned against his chest, and his heartbeat could be heard.


    Plop, plop, plop


    Hey?


    How do you feel that the heartbeat frequency and rhythm are not quite right?


    His sweater is made of very soft material. When he is held, his face slightly sinks in. When he touches the muscles inside, he feels a little hard.


    But the overall feeling of being wrapped, there is an unspeakable warmth.


    Shi Li raised his eyes slightly and wanted to see zens''s face. Although he didn''t guess why, he always felt that the man''s mood was a little bit wrong?


    Somehow a little familiar.


    But before he could see it clearly, Lin Shishen had released her. He sighed softly. He didn''t know whether it was because of satisfaction or pity.


    This time Lin Shishen was very gentlemanly, "I look forward to seeing you again in the next sky game."


    Shi Li took his signature and nodded hesitantly without saying anything more.


    Lin Shishen over there turned suddenly and hurried towards the back of the stage. Shi Li even had time to see the back of his head.


    Well


    It feels like running away in a hurry. I always think it''s more strange.


    Did you run away in a hurry, didn''t you.


    If Lin Shishen stayed in place for another second, he would have no control over himself and would show up on the stage.


    I thought I could restrain myself, but the moment I hugged her.


    All the preparations and patience fell apart at that moment. Her body had a faint and comfortable fragrance, and her hair rubbed against her chest, itching, as if to scratch her heart.


    It''s scratching to the heart,


    Lin Shishen wanted to put her whole person into it regardless of everything. At first, it was just a small idea. Later, she even wanted to turn into practical action. She wanted to work harder, and then work harder!


    God knows how restrained and desperate he has to be to let her go?


    It''s not simply loosening a hug. It''s like the pain and pain of removing your body''s ribs.


    When Lin Shishen came down, he never thought about it.


    It''s just the first side,


    Just love deeply,


    Drenched.

 Chapter 288

    At least in the eyes of others, the moment he lifted the trophy was the most glorious moment of his life.


    But who knows, the reason why he started E-sports was just to pursue the secret stimulation of the moment when he killed his opponent.


    But it was the excitement of that moment, which could not be compared with one ten thousandth of holding her.


    Lin Shishen took over the mineral water bottle from the side and drank three bottles directly in a row before calming down slightly.


    He looked back at the direction on the other side of the stage. Shen saw that the deer had been sent off the stage. His friends nearby were talking with their signatures and dancing. There were a pair of envious eyes around him.


    Only her face was confused. She didn''t seem to know what had happened just now. She was especially cute.


    The hand that was supposed to open the third bottle of mineral water suddenly stopped. I don''t know why. As long as I looked at her, it seemed that there was no pressure.


    After that, I was scared: "what''s the matter with you, boss wocao? Drink so much water, are you okay!"


    Loki looked tight: "boss?"


    Lin Shishen recovered and shook his head. "I''m fine. You''ll play in the next official game."


    When he is nervous, he can''t help drinking water. Only Loki knows that he is not afraid to hang up. They don''t know.


    At the moment, he laughed: "the boss''s problem of drinking water still can''t be changed. Don''t worry, boss. I can still deal with these. But eed lost face in this friendly competition. I''m afraid it will officially give us a challenge. "


    "It''s said that eed has been collecting interns and looking for a lot of alternates recently. I don''t know what new people it has found." Not afraid to whisper.


    Loki smiled and shook his head: "what can they find? They collect a number of related households in Colleges and universities to make money."


    Lin Shishen''s eyes flashed. He took out a cigarette box from his pocket, picked up a cigarette, knocked it gently, and soon lit it.


    The effect of nicotine as a tranquilizer was excellent. Lin Shishen narrowed his eyes slightly and smiled: "EDD''s candidate? It''s a little familiar. Find a chance... Knock it well. This style is really shameful."


    Not afraid to hang up: "??"


    He and Loki exchanged a look.


    I''m not afraid to hang eyes and hint: "how fat four? When was the boss so active that I didn''t wake up? How do I feel? The boss seems to have changed his personal instant vision today. "


    Loki shrugs.


    Who knows, the boss''s mind, but no one can catch it.


    Lin Shishen didn''t care. He knocked on the cigarette and turned to say something. Suddenly he was stunned.


    On the corridor behind them, I happened to see a girl creeping past. He turned and just put her eyes in.


    It''s deer.


    Lin Shishen''s position is on the backstage side. Shi Li wants to find the bathroom. He touches it around the corner. Who knows they are also there.


    And got caught.


    Eyes 1v1, when Lin Shishen swallowed the clouds and puffed, he looked at her in the smoke.


    Always feel aggressive.


    Shi Li was also slightly stunned, and then the next second, Lin Shishen said hello first.


    They all forgot that they were still smoking. The fingers holding the cigarette waved and nodded at her. Who knows, the ash fell directly on the back of their hands.


    The sudden scald made him take a breath of air-conditioning, and he had no response.


    Teammates rushed up one by one with overreaction: "boss, are you okay? You''re burned by soot! Cow! "


    "Flush with cold water?"


    For a time, the scene fell into some confusion.


    Lin Shishen was in a hurry. When he went to see it again, he left there

 Chapter 289

    But he found that the other party didn''t look at it, as if he didn''t know it at all. He turned and left directly.


    At last she could hear her muttering to herself with sharp ears.


    "Ah, crazy..."


    Lin Shishen: "


    That nonsense just now,


    Is it easy to be regarded as a psychopath?


    I shouldn''t be... Flustered, but when I saw her for some reason, I couldn''t help it at all.


    Lin Shishen was inexplicably depressed. He just had a hard time accumulating the impression.


    Is this the origin again?


    Lin Shishen cheered up and said decisively, "just practice with EDD. Their interns must abuse them to doubt their life. Latest tactics: strike from the root! "


    Not afraid to hang up: "??"


    The boss doesn''t burn his hands, maybe his brain?


    When she left the bathroom, they were no longer in place. She muttered in her heart. She always felt that zens gave people an inexplicable and familiar feeling.


    "System, did you detect the smell of male owners nearby?"


    "Report the host. Because the plane difficulty is upgraded, it is impossible to directly retrieve the male owner''s breath before the male owner''s favor reaches 50%."


    Shi Li: "


    Sure enough, when you need something, the system has nothing.


    What a routine.


    She carelessly returned to the original place. At that time, eusin was still excited. "Why did you go to the bathroom for so long? The second scene began! But it''s a pity that zens didn''t play this game. Alas... But it doesn''t matter. I still made a lot of money and got zens''s signature! "


    Shi Li''s ears are going to cocoon. Since she came back, Youxin began to emphasize how rare and miraculous it is to get zens''s signature this time.


    She didn''t understand at all, but she asked carelessly at this time.


    "Alas? What did you say zens liked to use... "


    "I''ve said it so many times, don''t you know? Of course, it''s sniping. No matter what sniper gun it is, as long as it reaches zens, it can be said that it touches the trophy. Do you know how strong zens is! King of snipers, one shot devil! The countless myths on him are the glory of sniping! "


    "Sniper..." Shi Li chewed the word again: "isn''t it a rifle? How about his rifle? "


    "Isn''t a powerful gunman like zens very strong? Even a pan is enough for him to kill the whole audience? " Yoshin is almost boasting about her idol.


    "Pan..." Shi Li touched his chin.


    She knows that Lin Shishen seems to have always liked to use rifles. These two people


    Is it the same person?


    Tut, Shi Li shakes his head. Lin Shishen doesn''t seem to be in the professional circle. Zens is still playing games and uses different guns.


    I think too much.


    After all, there should be no such coincidence in the world. How could it be so just? If this idea was told to Yoshin, she would laugh to death.


    However, even so, Shi Li went directly to the Internet cafe that night and unexpectedly found Lin Shishen online when he opened the game.


    It was still the same situation. Before she responded, the other party sent a team invitation at the first time.


    When the voice was connected, Lin Shishen smiled unexpectedly: "didn''t he say he won''t come until noon tomorrow?"


    "No, it''s a small thing." Shi Li stuck out his tongue and asked directly, "Shi Shen, do you know zens?"

 Chapter 290

    When the voice fell, it was obviously stunned for a second.


    Lin Shishen''s heart stopped suddenly at that moment. Was his vest exposed?


    When did you know it? Did you know it from the beginning? Would deer think he was a liar and hate him?


    Lin Shishen was a little flustered and wanted to drink water, but he soon suppressed it. He pursed his lips and answered with a little caution.


    "Well, of course I do. This is a very famous figure in the e-sports circle. Didn''t you talk about him last time? "


    "Yes, it''s the only E-sports player I know. I saw him today. He''s so powerful! Brother Shi Shen, will you be as powerful as him? " Shi Li immediately asked.


    Lin Shishen was a little relieved. He didn''t seem to find it.


    But he was still a little guilty. He had already found out the true identity of Lu Lu. If she knew and questioned him, he would be at a loss.


    Like a first love, trying to be good to him, but still unable to start.


    But looking back, he reached the top at the age of 17.


    That was only the year before last. Now he is only nineteen.


    He didn''t intend to hide her, or he wouldn''t have told her his real name from the beginning.


    As long as she Baidu a little, in fact, she can find herself, and it''s easy to match the number.


    Unless she has no desire to search.


    Lin Shishen didn''t care about these things. He didn''t hesitate this time, nodded and said, "I will."


    In a very positive tone,


    He''s zens, of course.


    If not, as long as the deer wants to, it will.


    "What''s the matter, deer?" Lin Shi paused deeply and suddenly felt a little nervous: "what''s the feeling of seeing zens today? Well, do you like him?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was no room for Lin Shishen''s thoughts. Shi Li gave the answer almost immediately.


    "Oh, of course not."


    Lin Shishen: "


    "Cough!" Lin Shishen was almost choked by his own cigarette: "what''s the matter? I remember zens was loved by female fans."


    "What''s good?" Shi Li said sincerely, "it looks a little better, plays games a little better, and nothing else. Can be overbearing, and deliberately hold me! When I saw him backstage. "


    "A man who thinks he''s cool and handsome and waves to me to smoke his second-hand smoke. He''s not kind."


    The more interesting I felt when I was away from the Tucao, the later I make complaints about it. "Later I was asked to do it myself, and I burned myself to it. I wanted to call it pain, and it was hard to hold it." Hey, I don''t understand why this guy has so many fans! "


    Lin Shishen, the guy who was tucking up, make complaints about...


    I want to cry,


    So that''s what he is in the eyes of deer?


    Lin Shishen stared at the cigarette in his hand. "Don''t deer like smoking boys?"


    "Of course not. Do you know how many people in the world died of smoking and how many people died of smoking other people''s second-hand smoke? Such people who do not cherish life have nothing to like. "


    Shi Li tilted his head and suddenly found that Lin Shishen didn''t speak for a while. Suddenly he said, "little brother, won''t you smoke too?"


    Lin Shishen stared at the smoke between his fingers without saying a word.


    Quickly twist out the burning cigarette in your hand. Not only that, but also throw another whole bag of Zhonghua directly into the trash can.


    A righteous answer.


    "Of course not!"

 Chapter 291

    After a pause, it seems that this is not enough.


    He stepped up the supplement and stressed: "Lulu is right. I hate smokers most!"


    The desire to survive is simply strong.


    While talking, Lin Shishen subconsciously transferred to the search page and searched carefully and secretly.


    "How to quit smoking?"


    "Why don''t you let your girlfriend secretly find out that you smoke?"


    "How to completely hide your smoking cessation history!"


    ¡­¡­


    If you want to hide, hide it thoroughly. You can''t reveal any clues!


    When he heard Lin Shishen''s answer, Li was very satisfied, "just don''t smoke. I don''t like the smell of smoke. Shi Shen''s little brother is really powerful. However, although zens can''t do anything else, Shi Shen''s little brother is really good at playing games. Since Shi Shen thinks he is as good as him, how about taking part in professional competitions together? "


    "If you can win the championship of Rog competition, it must be cool."


    Yes, this is the real purpose of Shi Li''s sudden Internet access.


    It''s not important for her to find out whether Lin Shishen and zens are the same person. What''s important is that Lin Shishen should re-enter the professional circle, win the first place in the international competition, and draw closer to Lin Shishen.


    So instead of asking who Lin Shishen is, she came to cheer up and brainwash.


    Sure enough, Lin Shishen was taken away, and he didn''t care to continue the search.


    "Well, participate in the Rog competition?"


    "Yes, I don''t understand, but I think you''re so good, little brother. If you participate in the competition, you''ll be even better!"


    "Well, do deer like Rog competition?"


    "I like it, especially the champion. I think that zens is dead. You are more powerful, brother Shi Shen!" Shi Li stepped up his dog leg and said, "if you participate in the competition, you must have a chance to win the championship. Little brother Shi Shen, don''t retreat from the circle. Join the professional circle. I''ll powder you first! "


    Lin Shishen was stunned, and his eyes overflowed with laughter.


    "OK." He said so.


    "Yes, Shi Shen is so... Alas? That''s it? " Shi Li didn''t react at once, "just promise?"


    She thought it would take a long struggle to persuade Lin Shishen to participate in the competition. At least she had to pay attention to her family and brainwash many times.


    After all, those who used to be professional players and retired from the circle have their own reasons and reasons. They basically won''t go back if they have to.


    Shi Li is just talking casually. According to reason, he doesn''t have a deep friendship with Lin Shishen now, so I didn''t expect that it would be so


    Yes?!


    "Well, yes." Lin Shishen didn''t lie and said seriously, "can I sign up tomorrow?"


    "Of course... Of course, but... I didn''t react. Brother Shi Shen, didn''t you quit the circle before? I thought I wanted to persuade you for a long time, but I didn''t expect..."


    "Nothing."


    Lin Shishen said slowly, "does Lu want to know the reason? It''s simple. "


    He knocked on the table, looked at the character in the game hall and narrowed his eyes slightly. When he came back from the game today, he also refused the dinner invitation of his teammates and ran to the office.


    Connect and wait for her, even if you know she won''t be here today.


    But still waiting for her,


    Then wait for a surprise,


    When he came, she always surprised him.


    Lin Shishen, with deep eyes, finally finished the next words in a low voice.


    "Deer, I didn''t find the reason for the game before, but now I have."


    "So I have to respond to a surprise."

 Chapter 292

    Lin Shishen''s tone of voice is actually very light. He can''t hear any emotion, but he doesn''t know if it''s the reason why he''s wearing a headset.


    Shi Li always feels that someone is clinging to his ear and whispering love words, although those words just now are not love words.


    But every word is like wrapped in honey, jumping to your ears word by word.


    Rely on the eardrum, melt the sweet and greasy honey into the bone and blood, and gradually wrap your limbs.


    Wrapped in warm traces, make you tremble slightly.


    For a moment, Shi Li was slightly stunned, "ah... Um... Um?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion... I always feel that Lin Shishen''s words seem to be said to her.


    Soon she knew it wasn''t an illusion.


    System: "Didi, report to the host. The male host''s popularity has soared to 49.99%. I hope the host will continue to work hard! By the way, because the plane is upgraded, the measurement unit of liking is also upgraded. "


    "Now a favorable point is equivalent to the previous two, which is more difficult. Please make persistent efforts!"


    "Well..."


    Shi Li suddenly realized that the difficulty was indeed upgraded, because in the past, 100% was a barrier, almost like it to the heart, and then go further is excessive, almost overflowing.


    So what''s it like to double like to the extreme?


    Shi Li didn''t know. She just came back and said with a smile: "that''s great, alas? So when I listen, my little brother''s voice is a little familiar... I seem to have heard it somewhere... "


    Lin Shishen nodded decisively in his heart. He quietly changed the topic, "it should be an illusion. Deer and deer may have been listening to my voice these days. Speaking of it, deer and deer''s voice and name are very similar to a voice actor I like."


    "Alas? Does Shi Shen''s little brother also like the sound actor? " It''s a little unexpected.


    Because I didn''t notice the accident, my attention was taken away, "do you also listen to radio dramas?"


    "I don''t like sound actors."


    Lin Shishen smiled. At this time, he was very sure, "I only like her."


    As he spoke, Lin Shishen opened a classic radio play of Lulu, smiled gently, "here you are. Her voice is very good, and you shouldn''t like it."


    "I really like you!"


    The external sound, instantly from the high-speed signal through the network, zilala got into Shili''s ears, and made Shili full of fog for the first time.


    Time departure: "??"


    This voice seems to be her!


    This shameful voice can be heard by the original owner!


    Ah, no


    Shi Li said with difficulty, "Lin Shishen, the voice actor you like, microblog won''t be the voice actor who calls Lu AI to talk, right?"


    Lin Shishen''s surprised voice was very similar.


    "Yes, that''s the name, Lulu. Do you even know her? I''m a big fan of her. "


    Lin Shishen stressed that he took the opportunity to express his feelings.


    "The kind of brain powder."


    Shi Li: "


    Suddenly found that the man he wanted to hook up with was actually his loyal little fan. How can this situation be broken?


    Shi Li laughs. At this time, if you tell Lin Shishen that you are a deer, deer love to talk.


    I don''t know what Lin Shishen''s expression is. Since he is brain powder, will he suddenly get full marks under the surprise?


    "Well, little brother Shi Shen, let me tell you something."


    "Huh?"


    "If I tell you, I happen to have a microblog, whose name is deer love to talk."


    "I happen to be a voice actor, and my name is Lu Lu... Well, what will happen?"

 Chapter 293

    The news hit Lin Shishen''s head. He just wanted to tease the deer, but who knew that the other party would admit it so directly.


    "Really? That... That... "Lin Shishen, who always spoke very neatly, began to stammer for the first time.


    He pursed his lips and leaned his hand gently against the microphone near his mouth. In the whirring sound, there was only Lin Shishen''s slightly heavy wheezing sound.


    When she was thinking about what to say, there came a girl''s smiling voice, "I''m kidding. Where is such a coincidence in the world? Shi Shen''s little brother is so simple and easy to be cheated."


    Lin Shishen''s eyes were slightly dark. Yes, there was no such coincidence directly.


    Aren''t all coincidences carefully premeditated?


    "Really?"


    "Yes, but was Shi Shen very disappointed just now?"


    "Of course not." Lin Shishen shook his head and smiled.


    He likes the sound actor because of the deer, but he doesn''t like the deer because of the sound actor.


    But now... It''s too early.


    "Yes, Shi Shen is so loyal to Miss Lu. I''d better not join the fun! I came up today because I was a little excited to see the zens game. I think Shi Shen''s little brother will be so powerful. "


    "So I came up specially to share my joy with you."


    Lin Shishen felt a slight click in his heart. This was not a shock, but inexplicably warm and happy.


    Deer deer is so anxious to share. Is it saying


    In deer''s heart, he is more important than zens?


    Lin Shishen covered his chest. His heart began to beat again. From knowing deer, his mood was like taking a roller coaster.


    Oh, no, even on the roller coaster, he''s still at peace. It''s a feeling he''s never had before.


    It made him nervous and throbbing.


    Obviously, he is zens. Why


    So happy?


    "Deer, deer." Lin Shishen whispered.


    "Huh?"


    "Nothing." Lin Shishen shook his head, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what?"


    "Well, encourage me and share such an important thing with me." Lin Shishen sat in his chair and stared at the screen. The cigarette lying in the dustbin was very lonely, but he would never be looked at by his master again.


    After a deep pause, Lin Shi added: "I''ll sign up for the Rog event tomorrow. It''s getting late. Let''s go back to sleep. The Internet cafe is always unsafe. You''re such a lovely little girl, which will make people very worried."


    If Lin Shishen''s young teammates were here, they would spit out last year''s sour water after hearing these words.


    Their boss, who has always been famous for his poisonous tongue and cold, will one day say worry to another girl in such a soft tone of dripping water?


    Oh, No. Not if the teammate is here, but if the teammate has come back!


    I''m not afraid to hang up and pass by the boss''s office. I just heard the last sentence. My whole body''s vigilance stood up. The next second, my ears directly stuck to the door of the office!


    What did he hear just now?


    He said the boss was out of his mind before. No one believed him.


    Look... This is not a little water. The boss has been directly changed.


    If a person suddenly has an abnormal reaction of brain water, there are generally only three situations.


    1. Suddenly suffering from mental illness. No, his boss has always been, rule it out!


    2. It was taken away. A look is a novel stem, eliminate!


    3. Boss... In love!!

 Chapter 294

    I''m not afraid to hang up. I just want to praise my wit. Isn''t the boss''s recent performance a sign of love?


    The ear almost squeezed through the crack of the door, eager to hear something more.


    At that time, Shi Li said hello to Lin Shishen and went down. Only Lin Shishen sat quietly in his chair and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After a while, when he came back, he gently knocked on the table: "don''t you want your ears? Listen to the corner of the wall."


    "Ouch!" The door was suddenly pushed open, and two people came in from the door, impressively not afraid of hanging and the valley of the sky.


    Not afraid to complain: "NIMA, millet, listen to what you''re listening to. Now it''s OK. You''ve been caught! Hey, boss! "


    The valley of the sky rubbed his hands embarrassed, "boss... I''m not afraid to say you''re in love. I''m just a little... So curious. Boss... Are you really in love? "


    "Oh."


    Lin Shishen sneered. He wanted to fall in love.


    But the eight characters haven''t been written yet.


    He touched the lighter that had been placed in the pen holder, gently rubbed it back and forth in the palm of his hand, and then casually ordered: "millet, the players who sign up for the Rog competition tomorrow, make a slight adjustment."


    "Ah. To adjust, OK, to change a player from our substitute? "


    "Yes." Lin Shishen nodded: "I''ll go."


    "Hey hey, boss, I said you should explain... Which little sister did you talk to just now? The voice is crooked. I want to eat this dog food. Said, who is the demon that put our boss... In the slot??? "


    Not afraid to hang up and react: "boss, you want to compete?!"


    Valley of the sky: "


    Probably auditory hallucinations?


    Lin Shishen can''t continue the game. Only Loki knows the inside story. What other players can know is that boss zens won the Rog championship trophy.


    It was a semi retired state directly. No matter what they said or advised, the boss didn''t respond at all.


    They almost gave up, but who knows, the boss will suddenly change his mind!


    This is definitely more shocking and exciting news than knowing that the boss is going to fall in love.


    "Well, fill it in." Lin Shishen held his chest with his hands crossed, and his look didn''t change at all.


    He threw the lighter back into the pen holder. Suddenly, he looked up lazily and asked, "by the way, do you smoke?"


    "No..." I''m not afraid to hang up. I haven''t recovered from the shock just now: "boss, why did you suddenly ask... At the beginning, our brothers almost begged on their knees and couldn''t let you..."


    "All right!" The valley of the sky hit hard and was not afraid to hang up. "It''s a good thing. Why do you ask so many questions and whet haw. Boss, I''ll sign up tomorrow. But smoking... What''s going on? "


    Lin Shishen said solemnly, "I''m going to quit smoking."


    Valley of the sky:


    Not afraid to hang up: "??"


    The door was closed again, and the two friendly teams who had been severely hit for a long time didn''t come for a long time. After a long silence.


    The valley of the sky hummed, "I''m not afraid to hang... This time I think you''re right. Boss... Maybe I''m really in love. "


    Not afraid to hang a serious nod: "no, this degree of brainwashing is more than love."


    "Millet... I suspect that the boss has secretly married behind our back!!"


    "Well, dig three feet and find the great sister-in-law. I''ll burn Gao Xiang tomorrow and worship her every day!"

 Chapter 295

    Shi Li didn''t know that his early warning would be so smooth that he could directly let the male host compete, but this is only the beginning.


    She is not arrogant and confident enough to win the championship as long as Lin Shishen has participated.


    That zens looks very strong and may be the number one enemy, but according to Yoshin, which zens doesn''t seem to participate in the competition.


    Shi Li was a little relieved. She thought that when Lin Shishen reported her name, she had to do something formally.


    For example, further hook up with Lin Shishen.


    That''s not good. If someone really won the championship and didn''t give her the trophy, wouldn''t it be in vain?


    Therefore, the road of collusion needs to be redoubled


    The male leader has made great progress, and she can''t lag behind.


    Shi Li squatted in the dormitory and began to make trouble with the computer.


    Her voice is still a little difficult. It doesn''t seem difficult to have 200000 fans, but if she requires loyal fans, it''s very difficult.


    The circle of sound excellence is only a little big, and the circle is not a hot state. If you want 200000 loyal fans, you are already a big bull in the circle of sound excellence.


    Shi Li: "system, is there anything about sound in the mall?"


    System: "report to the host adult, yes or no, but transforming the sound belongs to the category of transforming the human body, which requires high points. The currently available sound transformation solution can make the sound as light as a lark, and 300 points can be exchanged."


    Shi Li sneered: "why don''t you rob me when I''m sick and it''s so expensive? And my voice needs to be transformed? Lark has a beautiful voice of Miss Ben? "


    System: "... Host adults are sometimes too narcissistic... Ha ha, our host adults are just confident! Indeed, this sound transformation solution is simply not worthy of the host adult. If you want this advanced guide for sound excellence, as long as you get a point, it''s cheap and reliable. You need to rely on the host adult''s self-study¡°


    Shi Li nodded, "exchange it."


    Soon a manual arrived in the palm of my hand. When I opened it, I found that this thing was much more valuable than I thought. In fact, the systematic training for sound excellence is not very perfect. This is an advanced guide.


    It describes in great detail how the sound actor maintains the sound, how to change the sound, and how to integrate into the scene.


    After a little reading, Shi Li threw the manual aside, "OK, record the latest radio play directly with the newly learned one!"


    System:


    Lord host, you watched it for a minute!


    The latest radio play recorded by Shi Li is a relaxed little speech. It is a variant of modern domineering president. The story of modern domineering campus president vs changeable little sweetheart is not demanding.


    In the past, when the original owner recorded, the sound quality was very good, but he lacked a little experience, so he didn''t always come out, but when he left his mouth, it was like... Turning a day.


    She only cut it short for half an hour, and soon handed it in after a simple editing.


    Shi Li recorded a small film, about a minute, and directly posted it on his microblog.


    Deer love to talk: "the latest recording little flower, remember to praise it if you like, jomi! The link is as follows... "


    Just three seconds later, I immediately received several likes, and I got the first comment in seconds.


    Lu Lu''s brain powder: "Lu Lu, so cute, jomi."

 Chapter 296

    Shi Li looked at the brain powder and looked a little strange. He suddenly remembered what Lin Shishen said to him today.


    "The kind of brain powder..."


    So this sofa ID trumpet, can''t it be Lin Shishen?


    That guy usually talks very gently, but... Jomi, emmm, it''s strange.


    Shi Li grinned,


    It''s also cute.


    Click in this ID and it looks like a trumpet, but there was a text message in November of the previous year.


    "Hell is on earth."


    The others are empty and have no useful information.


    When he blinked, he said he didn''t understand. He pushed it out directly, turned off the computer and went to bed directly.


    So the deer can''t see it. In another section of the remote mobile phone, Lin Shishen leaned against the head of the bed, slightly red, and knocked on Chumi a little.


    He nodded at the mobile phone screen and couldn''t stop thinking.


    If only jomi kissed her face.


    Deer, deer,


    lovely.


    The recording of Lu Lu''s new opening began to circulate in the mobile phone. I don''t know why. It sounded better than before, snuggled up and called him. It felt like I couldn''t put it down.


    As long as it''s a deer,


    Lin Shishen thought.


    This also fell into a deep sleep.


    The two people who fell into deep sleep did not expect that this short one minute recording was on the microblog!


    In fact, this short clip is a small thing. It is probably the focus of the recording recorded for half an hour before Shi Li, but the crisp female voice with a little proud tone instantly pierced the heart of the slag man.


    "I can''t like an asshole like you!"


    "Don''t think about it. I can''t have anything to do with you in this school!"


    With a little fierce tone, it seems to be completely brought into the role, but a few simple words have a strong emotional release.


    Dream Laurie: forwarded! I feel that the young man''s heart suddenly explodes, alas. This voice is so beautiful. I wish there was such a girl talking to me so fiercely@ Zhou Jieyou @ deer love to talk


    Stupid: wife, look at me! I''m a loyal fan of my wife! My wife''s new radio play is so cracked@ Deer love to talk


    Xiaotian: the girl''s heart is going to be excited. What radio play is this? I''m going to see it@ Deer love to talk


    One night, the recording was directly brushed on the hot search. Although it was only barely at the end, it was a small fire.


    When Lulu woke up the next day, he brushed his microblog and saw countless @ rubbing his eyes.


    Another look at the fan value, directly to 4000 fans, directly increased by 2000 fans in one night!


    I can''t brush zombie powder at this speed. Once again, my private letters are about to explode.


    The system is a little confused. Did yesterday''s minute really have an effect?


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The number of loyal fans has increased to 1000. Although the road is far, it has set off. Please make persistent efforts!"


    The system paused and added a little: "Lord host, you are too powerful! Are you still hiding the hidden talent of sound excellence? "


    He brushed his teeth slowly and updated his microblog. He smiled and said, "no, I''m an all-round genius."


    System: "..."


    Deer love to talk: jomi, thank you for your love! And the radio drama is not the end. The next work... Will surprise you even more@ All fans who like deer


    Just one second, the first sofa comment is in place.


    Deer brain powder: jomi, I''m the favorite deer powder@ Deer love to talk

 Chapter 297

    Shi Li was a little surprised at the initial response of the radio drama, but she was also very satisfied. Don''t underestimate the editing flowers of that minute. Absolutely every one is wonderful. She is professional in making gimmicks.


    This wonderful little film flower not only brought popularity to Shi Li, but also several invitations in the quick private letter, not only radio dramas, but even a dubbing role of domestic animation.


    Although it''s just a little dragon set, it''s different from the little voice actor who can dub animation and radio dramas all the time.


    Shi Li didn''t hesitate and gave a positive reply to the animation side directly.


    Made an appointment for the next meeting.


    When Zhengxi Zizi was ready to go offline to play with his little brother, QQ suddenly received a new message.


    "Is it you, Lulu? I''m your brother. I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t find you all of a sudden. Maybe my girlfriend secretly deleted you behind my back. "


    "But don''t be sad, Lulu. I''m not so heartless. I saw you on the microblog this morning. Lulu is also a little red man. I don''t want you to return the necklace you asked to return last time. For my generous sake, Lulu, you have a good number of fans. Would you like to advertise for me in a moment? "


    "I''m about to enter the eed team. Although I''m only a substitute, I''m also a little star. You can publicize it to me now. When I''m angry in the future, I''ll take good care of you!"


    When Shi Li saw this message, all the good feelings disappeared in a moment.


    How shameless is a person to say such crazy words?


    And my girlfriend cut it out... And I don''t want necklace. I''m generous


    Shi li felt that he had only hung up this guy''s account number on the website of buying a house last time. It was very kind to him.


    She tried to ignore this guy, but she couldn''t help it in the end.


    Directly replied to a word.


    "Get out!"


    After thinking about it, he was too angry, and snapped back a few words, "how far, how far! Looking at you is disgusting! "


    After the deletion, Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cool!


    Ignoring this kind of person will only make him stick up without face and skin.


    In fact, the original owner gave face when he fell in love with him. The two didn''t fool around for much time, because Zheng Wenzhen was tangled up, and the original owner reluctantly agreed.


    As a result, he promised the night before and was green the next morning.


    If you really want to be in love, it doesn''t count at all.


    Isn''t this guy going to enter the eed team? If he is in the professional circle, Lin Shishen will be trained in the future. He will abuse him every day. He will be disgraced and have no face to stay in the professional circle!


    Just like this, I decided to leave secretly in my heart. I jumped into the Internet cafe happily and began to find Lin Shishen for further training to make a good impression.


    But when I went online, I found that Lin Shishen was not there. At first, it was 10 o''clock in the morning. I really missed the noon appointment with him.


    This guy didn''t wait for her.


    In fact, she doesn''t care much. She''s not the kind of princess who has to wait for others to be happy.


    Lin Shishen is not here. She wants to study it herself.


    Shi Li found that although playing games is not good, if you know more, you may be able to do a game commentary in the future!


    Tut Tut, this is also a development direction of sound excellence.


    Meizizi''s Shili began to get into the game, and she didn''t know that the reason why Lin Shishen didn''t go online was that he was driving to the training room of the eed team.


    His face was cold and he knocked on the table like a smile.


    "South team, I heard you recruited a group of new internship substitutes?"

 Chapter 298

    Eed is also very ignorant. They just finished the friendly match yesterday. Who knows that today sky will suddenly challenge.


    "Internship versus practice? There has never been such a rule before. "


    "You don''t care what rules he has. The sky war has been lost. Do you take it? We can''t play sky and the substitutes can''t play. It''s a shame! "


    Eed started with a hard head. Now the captain of sky, zens, is sitting in their trainer with a list of their new internship substitutes in his hand.


    Lin Shishen casually turned the page: "randomly designate six, 1v1 fight, South team, what''s wrong with this rule?"


    "This is no problem." Team Zhou waved.


    When the next page was opened, his eyes immediately fixed on a man named Zheng Wenzhen and looked away carelessly. Lin Shishen nodded a little, as if he opened his mouth at will.


    "That''s it. It seems that we have a lot of achievements. This... Then let''s go together."


    "Zheng Wenzhen? And. " Team Zhou was also pleased to see the vision. "This was selected by our vice captain and has strong strength. Zens, why don''t you change someone? We can''t beat you, but as a substitute of your team, I''m afraid it''s mysterious. There will be a strong strength later. I''m afraid you''ll doubt your life accidentally."


    "It will affect the future development of your team."


    In fact, it is common for teams to compete with each other, but the challenge book means a challenge arena on the table.


    Interns fight each other, light is just training, if they encounter some poor psychological quality, it is likely that the future seedlings of the team will be broken up, which will greatly affect the future development of the team.


    Team Zhou is very confident in this and. However, the vice captain who is really selected next to him looks a little embarrassed. Team Zhou doesn''t know the truth. This and looks beautiful, but it''s all fake!


    His girlfriend spent 200000 to buy a substitute to come in and study. I thought it was all right. Who knew I suddenly met such a thing today.


    The vice captain lowered his voice and said, "yes, Captain, why don''t we change someone."


    "No." Lin Shishen directly rejected it with a faint look on his face. "If you can really break up our sky, it''s their bad luck. Sky can also close down. I think Zheng Wenzhen is very good. "


    Lin Shishen refused the name again. I don''t know why. The teammates standing behind are not afraid of hanging. Suddenly, there is a feeling of cold all over.


    Eh?


    Inexplicably, the boss seems to be doing something big!


    The vice captain also said that at this time, Zheng Wenzhen reported to the team for the first time. He was excited and took the task first.


    "Captain, you can rest assured that the other party is just a few substitutes. My strength will definitely crush them. They won''t even know their mother when they fight."


    Team Zhou laughed: "yesterday''s friendly match was hurt. Today it''s up to you to rub their spirit. And heard that you are very strong. You did well this time. I officially promoted you as a team member to participate in the Rog international competition! "


    Zheng Wenzhen was full of confidence. Although he was upset by the deer in the morning, after this battle, he could hit his face immediately.


    "Captain, don''t worry."


    Zheng Wenzhen got on the computer bravely. The vice captain behind patted on the forehead and couldn''t bear to look straight at him.


    It''s over. I can''t stop it. Today''s eed is estimated to be disabled!

 Chapter 299

    It''s more than being beaten and maimed. I really don''t know my mother.


    Zheng Wenzhen proudly became the main force as soon as he came on the stage. He directly became the team leader and ordered other interns.


    They would only shout loudly and be shot in the head, two in the head, three in the head by sky interns.


    Start less than five minutes, all out!


    Zheng Wenzhen was angry. "I don''t believe it. It must have been that he didn''t play well just now."


    Start again, all out in less than four minutes.


    Zheng Wenzhen not only failed to do a good job as the captain, but also failed to do the most basic gun pressing. He didn''t have any of the qualities that professional players should have. As soon as he got on the game, he began to scold the street. He was a shrew. His appearance could not be more ugly.


    The captain was angry and stared back at the vice captain, "is this what you call a strong player? I was still showing off his strength with zens just now. I''m so fucking ashamed! "


    The vice captain looked innocent and I didn''t say anything.


    At the beginning of the third inning, sky directly scared the interns on the eed side. At the beginning, he directly took Gou as the top. As a result, he was shot in the head and hit the square inch in disorder. Even the enemy couldn''t find where he was!


    Zheng Wenzhen lost his mouse. The whole person was scattered and opened three in a row. Unexpectedly, he didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He was directly stunned.


    "This... This is impossible!" Zheng Wenzhen hardly dared to look up. Just now he was still boasting. Who knows that retribution came so fast and was directly crippled by an intern opposite!


    Zheng Wenzhen was unconvinced: "Captain! This strength is not an intern at all. Sky is breaking the rules and cheating. He must have found a regular team member, otherwise we won''t lose. Zens, unexpectedly, you are such a great God and still play this kind of Yin move. Are you too mean! "


    People sat by and the pot came from heaven.


    In the face of Zheng Wenzhen''s false accusation, Lin Shishen was lazy to lift his eyelids. He was too lazy to take a look. His hands crossed his chest and his face did not fluctuate.


    But he said coldly, "is this your eed level? Team Zhou, I don''t think you need to participate in this Rog competition. "


    "No, zens... I did make a mistake and went blind this time." Zhou team was stuck in his chest and almost blew up. "In the future, our internships will be supervised by me one by one."


    "And you, Zheng Wenzhen, from now on, you are a permanent substitute! No strength, no more chance for you to play! "


    Zheng Wenzhen''s face turned gray. He never thought that he would be a cold bench on the first day of becoming a professional player.


    "Team Zhou, you can''t do that. I paid 200000 before I came. You..."


    "Lieutenant!!" Team Zhou stared straight. "What bad thing did you do, 200000, 200000, how can I not know!"


    "It was a substitute bought with money." Lin Shishen flicked his fingertips and smiled slightly mockingly at the corners of his mouth: "eed is so short of money that he can buy it back with money. Oh, I''m not afraid to hang up. In the future, eed is the team that sky refuses to come and go. "


    Lin Shishen got up slowly, and his eyes faintly coagulated on Zheng Wenzhen, who was still waving his teeth and claws over there. His eyes were like looking at a mass of garbage, indifferent and ruthless.


    He opened his mouth slowly, and every word typed on Zheng Wenzhen was enough to make him immortal.


    "Professional E-sports circles don''t need this kind of garbage."

 Chapter 300

    The weight of Lin Shishen''s words is different from that of ordinary people. It can be said that without him, he would not have won the trophy.


    In the e-sports circle, he is also a veteran level figure. These words are not only simple words, but also like a label on Zheng Wenzhen.


    Zhou team was very angry, "there is no such rubbish in our E-sports circle. Eed immediately fired Zheng Wenzhen and all relevant personnel were thoroughly investigated! If there is another offense, all of them will directly withdraw from the team! "


    Zheng Wenzhen slumped down on the e-sports chair. He didn''t know how things developed like this all of a sudden.


    But it is clear that there will be no place for him in the whole E-sports circle.


    His career was over before it began.


    "Why? Why? " Zheng Wenzhen turned pale. "Who have I offended?"


    Lin Shishen left slowly towards the door. When he passed Zheng Wenzhen, he stopped slightly. At this time, the corners of his mouth slightly aroused and showed a satisfied smile.


    "Zheng Wenzhen, do you know what it means to compare with Jain?" Lin Shishen asked softly.


    Zheng Wenzhen looked blankly, "what?"


    Lin Shishen shook his collar, pressed the black baseball cap lower, and smiled softly: "I''ve already said that. I''ll see you once, kill you ten times, see you ten times... Kill you a hundred times. "


    "You... You!"


    Zheng Wenzhen''s pupils widened and he was stunned and speechless: "at that time... It was... It was you!"


    He never thought that the man who killed him in the game


    Zens!


    And teamed up with his ex girlfriend lulu. How is that possible!


    "You and deer, you, this is a conspiracy, this... All conspiracy!" Zheng Wenzhen was completely frustrated and fell into the abyss. He was even more shocked when he found the truth.


    What are the consequences of being caught up with the great God in the professional circle? He''s really finished!


    Seeing Zheng Wenzhen''s little white face, Lin Shishen turned his eyes. It was such a face that deceived the deer.


    Thinking of which girl, Lin Shishen''s eyes turned deep. He was never a stingy person, but he found out by chance after meeting deer. Some things are really.


    It''s hard to care.


    End your career? What is this? Oh, if he dares to touch the deer again.


    He''ll make it impossible for him to survive, not to die.


    Anyway... There is nothing to pursue in life.


    Except deer.


    Lin Shishen smiled and said nothing more. He turned and left quietly. This figure is another legend.


    The events of this day were later spread out. The interns brought by zens chose the whole team of EED alone. It was a mystery, but the result was obvious.


    Eed almost didn''t sign up for the Rog competition, which damaged its reputation and morale.


    Insiders sued Zheng Wenzhen. At one time, Zheng Wenzhen was beaten by everyone.


    After that, it was later. At the moment, Shi Li was wandering in the Internet cafe. Although he only played two games with Lin Shishen, the skills learned from him were very interesting.


    One by one started without landing into a box. He was directly shortlisted in the top ten and was accidentally killed by someone.


    Shi Li unfortunately withdrew from the game and saw a letter from someone on his mobile phone. He saw that it was a direct animation supporting role. He temporarily adjusted the time and asked if Shi Li could audition directly this afternoon.


    After seeing that there was no class in the afternoon, I readily agreed.


    Looking up again, I saw the invitation of the team sent by Lin.

 Chapter 301

    When the team succeeded, Lin Shishen heard a slightly apologetic voice over there: "deer, deer, have you been waiting for a long time? I''m here to play. I don''t know where you are. "


    "Ah, it''s all right. I came too early, so I played by myself. It''s also very interesting." Shi Li is now covered with good news. Of course, he doesn''t mind these: "little brother, have you signed up for the competition?"


    "Competition?" Lin Shishen smiled slightly, "well, of course I remember what deer said. But Lulu... I have something to ask you. "


    Shi Li was stunned, "ah, what''s the matter..."


    "Lu Lu..." Lin Shi paused deeply. He sat in the office and didn''t know how to speak for the first time. He looked at the people coming and going outside the office.


    Suddenly relaxed again, Lin Shishen lowered his voice: "Lulu likes... The type of your ex boyfriend?"


    "My ex boyfriend?" Shi Li frowned, "why did you suddenly turn to this topic? How could it be? I haven''t seen him at all. Why do you suddenly ask this? "


    "Well..." Lin Shishen hesitated. "On the way to sign up, I met a man named Zheng Wenzhen, so I was curious for a moment."


    Lin Shishen didn''t lie either. Indeed, he went to sign up in the morning. He just turned eed on the way and wrote a challenge book, which turned them upside down.


    "Did you meet my ex boyfriend?" Shi lile said, "that''s a coincidence. It sounds strange. Alas... By the way, Lin Shishen, did you beat him? "


    "Hit him?" Lin Shishen was slightly stunned. "Do you want to beat him?"


    "Of course I''ll beat you. Didn''t you stand in line with me? I''ve long said that you should be merciless when you meet this guy. You should kill every time you see him in the game. In reality, you really see him. Don''t you fight every time you see him!"


    "Ah..." Lin Shishen smiled and rubbed his temples. "Sure enough, it''s still thoughtful. I''ll pay attention next time."


    Lin Shi deeply reviewed himself. Indeed, it was too cheap for Zheng Wenzhen not to enter the professional circle.


    You should hit him again.


    At the moment, the figures outside the door have been crowded together, and I know that Suo is biting his ear.


    Not afraid to hang up: "did you hear what you said?"


    Loki: "I didn''t hear you. Go over there and just hear laughter. The boss is really in love. I''ve never heard the boss''s laughter. It''s too weird. "


    I''m not afraid to hang up: "I''ll tell you. I think there''s a problem when I go to eed today, and it''s also a problem to compete again! Alas? I just heard the boss shouting... Lulu... Is the boss''s daughter-in-law a lol fan? "


    Sky Valley: "if you have time to eavesdrop here, it''s better to have a black server. Brothers, kneel down and thank me. I found my sister-in-law! Guess... Where is it? "


    The valley of the sky moved a computer from the side and smiled with horror: "it''s the server I hacked last time, University City!"


    "Last time, my voice was low, sister?! Isn''t the sleeping trough? The boss is actually the sister who eats chicken bubbles! " Not afraid to look shocked, "can you black it again and see which Internet cafe it is? Now I really want to make a pilgrimage to my sister-in-law''s holy face and see what kind of sister can actually move us zens! "


    The valley of the sky looked thoughtful, "I think... The boss may... Haven''t seen anyone else."


    LOKI£º¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not afraid to hang up: "??"

 Chapter 302

    "Impossible! I haven''t even met. The boss will laugh like a fool every day and act like a psychopath? This is clearly love! " Not afraid to hang up!


    The valley of the sky continued to ponder: "is that... The legendary online love?"


    "Hehe, are you kidding? We always have online love? You''re teasing a three-year-old! " Not afraid to hang up and continue to deny.


    Loki also doesn''t believe: "the boss''s female powder can circle the whole s City three times. What female do you want? Online love? Or a woman who hasn''t even met. How is it possible? The boss hooks his fingers. There are all kinds of women. I think you''re looking for a fight! "


    The two sides had a heated discussion on the grievance and finally unanimously confirmed it.


    The boss can''t be online love. How can a serious boss do such a childish thing and lose his mind.


    It must be a good voice that can make the boss so fascinated. What special secret does the little sister have!


    The discussion among the team members was intense, so no one saw Lin Shishen sitting in front of the office at the moment,


    Well,


    The face suddenly tightened, the hand holding the mouse suddenly tightened, and the heartbeat began to explode.


    His breathing became louder and louder. Gradually, gradually, he began to lose control.


    The sound just now was buzzing in my head,


    Lin Shishen hoarse voice, almost some can not believe the opening, "deer, deer, you... Can you say it again?"


    "Say it again? Ah... OK. " She was smiling. Behind her was the noisy voice of the Internet cafe, but when she spoke, she was relaxed and comfortable. She opened her mouth gently.


    "Little brother, I feel we are destined, if you don''t mind."


    "Online love?"


    Online love


    Love.


    At that moment, burst fireworks all over the world were in full bloom in front of Lin Shishen. What Lin Shishen saw was no longer the game hall, but more like a colorful collection of hormone explosions.


    There is the heat wave of fireworks, a noisy heartbeat, and the roaring sound in your ears.


    Lin Shishen covered the position of his chest and resisted his strong desire to drink water and his stronger desire to lose everything and run to find her.


    Slowly quiet, then quiet, after a long time.


    He heard his first and cautious voice.


    "But... Is that ok?"


    incorrect,


    It shouldn''t be,


    That''s not what he''s talking about!


    "No... deer, it shouldn''t be like this. If you rob me. Oh, I am. "


    Lin Shishen lost his smile. The sudden situation made him feel at a loss.


    Pull back your reason and blow those panic.


    The man finally bloomed his due light, low-key, dark and eye-catching.


    He supported his backhand on the table and covered his eyes.


    "Deer, deer."


    The voice hummed from the deep throat was deep, hoarse and full of some urgent desire to vent.


    "This should be for me. It''s not online love, it''s love."


    "Would you like to believe that a man you''ve never met, not just online love, but real love, and promise to... Try it?"


    Who dares to say that it is not a gamble to pay sincere love without meeting.


    Lin Shishen has the initiative. He knows her deer, his flawless deer.


    But for Shen Jianlu, who knows nothing, this is an unprecedented game. And he, not her gambler.


    Only willing to make the bet in her hand,


    She held her tight.


    "Deer, do you want to bet?"

 Chapter 303

    Lin Shishen is nervous. No matter how calm a man is, he can''t be calm at this time unless he doesn''t have any heart.


    But Lin Shishen was not. He was not only a little excited. He almost wanted to give her the whole heart immediately.


    Shili didn''t disappoint him or even give him more anxious and unbearable time.


    Soon I heard her voice without hesitation, with a little joy.


    "Yes."


    Yes


    The burst fireworks, which had been exhausted, finally reached a climax at this moment. Every cell trembling all over was inspired, which made Lin Shishen want to jump up now.


    But he still held back, his hand covering his eyes trembled slightly, and Lin Shishen said hoarsely.


    "Lulu, you know you are..."


    Does it make people want to commit a crime?


    Lin Shishen didn''t say anything later. He thought he would have to wait a long time, but he didn''t expect to touch the peak around the corner.


    There were so many emotions that he couldn''t help it for a moment


    "Huh? What do you want to say... "Shi Li tilted his head, didn''t hear a half sentence behind Lin Shishen, and was a little curious," so... That''s it? Is this even online love... "


    "Yes." Lin Shishen nodded, suddenly surprised that the other party seemed unable to see at all, and smiled gently and righteously: "it''s not online love, it''s love. Deer, we are in love. "


    "This is a long, long love. You should be prepared."


    His words were light, and he didn''t care too much, because the system had begun to shout wildly in his mind.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male Lord''s favor process is + 5. The progress has exceeded 50% and is approaching 60%!"


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 5. The current process is 59%! Please redouble your efforts! "


    Break through 50%, that is to break through the previous 100% mark.


    Shi Li was curious and gently asked, "Lin Shishen, do you like me?"


    "Yes." Lin Shishen answered without hesitation.


    "How much I like it. We haven''t even met. Why do you like me?"


    We met,


    I signed your name, I talked to you, and I held you.


    And before that, I fell in love for a long time.


    Want to say too much, to the throat and swallowed all back, some things are just a boastful cover up, the real emotion is covered up in the heart.


    He knows, and those who know him will know.


    Lin Shishen said with a smile, "I don''t like it, deer."


    "Although you may not believe it, it''s love."


    When she was silent for a second, she didn''t believe it. Lin Shishen''s data showed that it was sufficient, more than 50%, which was already more than 100% of the goodwill that was about to overflow.


    That''s love.


    But what is love?


    If there is no proof of data, how can she know that this is love.


    Perhaps across a layer of network, people''s psychological activities will become more. When they have never thought about these things before, they tilted their heads and wondered for the first time.


    What is love.


    Can not meet, can be so little communication, can not even know this person.


    Just fall in love with everything. What is it that makes them do so.


    When he left, he covered his chest,


    One day, can she?


    Shi Li suddenly said, "Lin Shishen, do you want to meet?"

 Chapter 304

    Lin Shishen didn''t hesitate for long. He only knocked lightly on the table.


    He smiled and shook his head: "Lulu is true. He has finished everything I want to say. But it''s not time to meet now. Next weekend, it''s the first Rog competition. I want to see you after I win, okay? "


    Before waiting for Shili to answer, Lin Shishen added.


    "I always have to bring gifts to see my deer. That''s all right."


    Shi Li looked back and thought that he was too impulsive just now. Now is not the best time to meet.


    "That''s OK, but your competition is so fast that you don''t have to prepare for training? The things I found in Baidu seem to have these. "


    Lin Shishen smiled and didn''t say much. This kind of competition really needs preparation and training, but he made an exception. In fact, his training has already existed and doesn''t need to be strengthened. It''s no problem to play directly.


    But these don''t have to tell the deer for the time being. It''s a surprise.


    After playing two games, Shi Li went off the line directly. Today, he made great progress. He not only got a high degree of favor, but also determined his love relationship with Lin Shishen.


    But it''s really exciting to think about this kind of thing similar to online love determined on the Internet.


    Shi Li touched his chin, "system, what if you meet and find Lin Shishen ugly?"


    System: "according to the experience since the plane, the male Lord seems to be very handsome every time. Is the host worried too much?"


    Shi Li: "who knows, hee hee, but according to the urination of the plane, I think... I may have seen the man. Tut, look back. In the afternoon, I had an interview with animation first. "


    Shi Li made a direct appointment with the director of animation production. Although her role this time is only a supporting role, it is a very bright role. The restaurant director Li Jianyi and Deputy Feng Ying have been waiting for a long time.


    Feng Ying frowned: "director, it seems that Feng Lai wants to book the role this time. You promote a new person. I''m afraid it''s difficult to make a job there."


    Li Jianyi shook his head: "although this deer is a newcomer, you can see the previous film flowers. The sound quality is very high. It matches our roles very well this time. I think it is very suitable."


    "But..." Feng Ying whispered, "you don''t know that the circle of sound excellence is so large. I''ve checked this deer for a long time. The previous level is just as general. Which flower doesn''t know whether it added any special effects. This is nothing. There was a rumor in the forum that the deer was very ugly, so there was no photo on Weibo. "


    Li Jianyi chuckled: "it''s just a sound actor, with an average face. If you want to be really so good-looking, you won''t mix the sound actor''s circle. Don''t care about this. When people are coming, you can''t talk disorderly."


    "I don''t talk nonsense. You don''t know how to write on the forum. It''s not generally ugly... It''s indescribable... It''s hard to do this publicity. Forget it..."


    Feng Yingzheng had a headache. Suddenly someone sat quietly in front of them.


    Shi Li wore a newly bought floral dress and smiled at them. "Hello, is that director Li?"


    "Ah... Are you?"


    "I''m Shen Jianlu."


    "Poof..."


    Feng Ying stuck a mouthful of water in her throat and didn''t swallow it for a long time.


    The two people who were still muttering looked at each other, as if they couldn''t believe it.


    "You... You''re Shen Jianlu. Which flower is posted in the microblog? The deer doesn''t talk!"

 Chapter 305

    "Ah, yes, Hello, director. I''m Shen Jianlu. I''ve seen all the roles you showed me. I''m honored to get your favor."


    Shi Li played an official tune. When he saw the other director''s eyes, he suddenly felt a little strange, "director? I... there''s something wrong with my face? "


    "No... no problem, I''m just a little surprised." The director drank water to cover up his embarrassment.


    "In fact, most of the people in the sound industry are average in appearance, cough and cough. In particular, the better the sound quality, the more... I thought Miss Shen offended you. Ha ha, Miss Shen is much better than I thought. It''s a waste of your qualification to be a sound actor. It''s no problem to be an actor directly in front of the stage. "


    In fact, the director does not exaggerate. In the line of sound excellence, the bottom is full of water, not in it. The sound quality is good, and the sound excellence with strength is not good. In fact, the conditions of the face are not good.


    Although Shen Jianlu''s popularity is not high, which film he heard on his microblog is amazing, so he believes that she is absolutely powerful.


    I really didn''t care about my face. I just came all the way to listen to Feng Ying, my deputy.


    I also subconsciously felt that the new voice actor to meet this time might be ugly.


    But I really didn''t expect that Shi Li''s appearance surprised all of them.


    She is wearing a white floral dress, outlining a beautiful body line, with a faint smile on her face. She is absolutely pure and beautiful.


    It''s no exaggeration. Shen Jianlu is also one of the best-looking in the school broadcasting department. The love letters received in a year can fill the whole wardrobe.


    It''s no wonder the director was surprised by his appearance.


    What''s more surprising is not the director, but Feng Ying, the Deputy next to her. She choked and couldn''t hum a word for a long time. The director didn''t care much about Shen Jianlu''s appearance. She actually checked the information.


    "Didn''t the forum say..." Feng Ying still couldn''t believe it. At this time, she whispered, "you, are you really Shen Jianlu? You''re not pretending, are you? "


    The smile on Shi Li''s face faded a little, "this lady is a little interesting because I''m so shocked because I look good, so I think I''m pretending? I don''t know whether I should be happy or sad. My voice is here. You are looking for a voice actor. Is there a problem with your focus? "


    "Feng Ying!" The director''s face is also a little ugly. Feng Ying''s performance is a little lost.


    Feng Ying blushed slightly. Indeed, Shen could hear the deer''s voice as soon as he heard it. He said that just now, which not only seemed unprofessional, but also belittled others.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m sorry. I hope you understand. I have done your full information in advance. There are too many rumors on the forum. Miss Shen is really a large number. She doesn''t have any control and comment at all. She doesn''t care at all. " Feng Ying explained.


    There was a famous forum in their voice circle. There was a wave of sunspots before. The black deer didn''t speak, but the deer didn''t respond at all. Over time, everyone naturally thought it was the truth.


    Zheng Wenzhen, who believes in this talent, Feng Ying is also a whispering fan and an insider, so she is more surprised to see it with her own eyes.


    Deer is not ugly when they don''t talk, but also a super beauty at the school flower level,


    If her photos are really posted online and taken casually, they are above the absolute online popularity level and super first-class!


    Not ugly,


    It''s so beautiful!

 Chapter 306

    "Black is black. Can black make me ugly?" Shi Li doesn''t care about this at all. This kind of sunspot is not enough for her to plug her teeth.


    "I eat by voice, not face. It doesn''t matter."


    As soon as the voice fell, Feng Ying, the deputy, nodded, "OK, Miss Shen is right. We eat by sound, so we still need to see the quality of sound. Because I heard your voice on the Internet before, and I haven''t really seen your strength, I still need a little test here. "


    Feng Ying actually despised her, mainly because Shi Li''s face was so beautiful.


    The exquisite call her a little jealous, and even couldn''t help but secretly expect that the woman''s previous voice was because she had made special effects on the Internet.


    Now many netizens like to do this. They can''t hear some beautiful songs sent online by their mothers who find a sound repairman.


    Feng Ying took out her script and spoke with a little pride: "here is the audition of some lines of our animation. You know that animation is still different from the radio dramas on the market. The grade should be higher and the requirements are very strict. We invite you to test, not to ensure that you will..."


    "OK, it''s sound measurement. Come directly." Shi Li waved his hand and didn''t intend to waste time here.


    It''s called Feng Ying Yijie. Shili''s attitude is like full of self-confidence.


    Shi Li took the book and auditioned a few lines slightly.


    "I said brother, I know you won''t like me, but I will like you all my life."


    "Dream, my brother belongs to me."


    "Nonsense, I won''t be with such a pig!"


    Three simple sentences, with three different voices and intonations, clearly just talking, but there is a feeling of spring breeze. With the voice, the character and image of the characters are in the mind.


    The amazing director clapped directly on the spot, "great, I knew I was right. Miss Shen, this supporting actress Xiaomi, it''s up to you!"


    Feng Ying''s face was slightly ugly, but she couldn''t hold a word. Shen saw that the deer''s voice really fitted the role perfectly just now.


    "Miss Shen is really powerful."


    I directly won the role of Xiaomi this time. The recording time was very tight. I arranged it directly tomorrow. The reward was pretty good.


    As soon as they left, Shi Li leisurely collapsed directly in his seat. This time, he won the role of animation. With publicity, his popularity should rise sharply and the number of fans will be good.


    She took a cup of milk tea and went home to have a happy nap, but she was suddenly woken up in the middle of the night.


    Good friend Yoshin screamed over there, "you still have time to sleep! Lulu, hurry up on the microblog. You''re hacked! "


    "What?" Shi Li didn''t care much. When she clicked on the microblog, she was shocked. Her number of fans directly rose to 10000!


    In the private letter, a pile of people scolded her for being shameless. When they read it, they were full of fog.


    Look at all kinds of @, and you''ll see what''s going on.


    The speed of animation publicity is very high. After negotiation in the afternoon, I turned around and released the publicity, which can be publicized.


    The well-known voice actor big V Fengwei Wufeng directly sent a long complaint.


    When reading a pile of words, they get dark from their eyes. They simply look at other people''s explanations directly. The general meaning is to accuse the young rookie Lu Lu of not talking and shameless,


    For the role, he does not hesitate to sacrifice his body, corrupt the sound excellent circle, encroach on the rights and interests of the elderly, and even threaten to withdraw from the circle!

 Chapter 307

    Fengwei specifically, the role of Xiaomi this time was originally for Fengwei. Her big v = never matched the supporting role.


    I wanted to give you a face match for the animation director this time. Who knows that someone robbed the role in the middle of the way, and it''s still a newcomer Lulu who doesn''t speak.


    It also accused the deer that they don''t speak, look ugly and like to hook up with their bodies. This kind of thing is not done once or twice. She was a complete bitch and once seduced her boyfriend. After failure, she held a grudge and bent on destroying her.


    This time, the microblog will explode.


    All kinds of people are talking about how bitch they are. Once a rumor is spread, there will be more truth than truth.


    "This deer doesn''t talk. I know. I''ve seen it look 80000 times uglier than Sister Feng. I want to vomit! At that time, she wanted to hook up with me. Ha ha, it''s shameless! "


    "I''m standing at Fengwei this time. Deer and deer don''t talk. They were hot searched a while ago. Nine times out of ten they bought them. I don''t know who the rich man is! "


    Rumors soared to the sky. It had fermented to the peak in a few hours. Instead, it turned the time away from watching music.


    This Fengwei has a good influence. Under this kind of black material, it raises the popularity of Shili. Originally, the number of fans who thought they would rise only when the animation sound was excellent.


    In a few hours, it was broken!


    Black material is nothing. You don''t care when you erase it ten thousand times. You can never solve the online Navy and sunspots. It''s easy to solve them. Control the direction of public opinion and spend money to buy them.


    See who has more water troops and who has stronger water troops.


    Shi Li is too lazy to give up this idea. The loyal fans who send it to the door, whatever the idea and reason.


    Without any statement, Shi Li even encouraged them. I went to praise Fengwei Wufeng''s microblog.


    The hot search rubbed up all at once.


    "Deer don''t speak, praise!"


    "The deer didn''t speak and didn''t make any statement. He praised Fengwei Wufeng. What does that mean, recognition? Or silent indignation? "


    "The melon tastes delicious. The deer is really good at not talking."


    Looking at the soaring attention on the number, Shi Li touched his chin and suddenly felt that he had found a shortcut.


    But just because she doesn''t care doesn''t mean she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    This phoenix tail is windless, if you guessed right.


    It''s the girlfriend brought by the former green hat bitch''s ex boyfriend. She has a good ability to overturn right and wrong.


    She was falsely accused of robbing a role, robbing a spicy chicken ex boyfriend, and colluding with directors and various circles. This is to plug her reputation into the dirty ditch.


    Well, it''s not a long-term plan to leave the black material. Shi Li thought about whether to cool it first. The phoenix tail was silent, and the mobile phone called.


    "Oh, Hello, Miss Shen. I''m Feng Ying. I''m really sorry. The character had an accident this time. We can''t record it tomorrow. If we have a chance later, can we inform you again? " Feng Ying said opposite.


    Shi Li''s eyes sank slightly, "the role was robbed is robbed. Why do you say so tactfully."


    "No, Miss Shen." Feng Ying immediately pushed the pot, "we can''t help it. Speaking of it, the director is just an associate director. It''s our general director who really makes the decision. The strength and popularity of the other party are really strong. This role may really be missed. "


    "Strength and popularity?" Shi Li smiled softly, and his voice was very cold: "go back and tell Fengwei Wufeng, the role I want."


    "No one can take it away!"

 Chapter 308

    Feng Ying doesn''t agree with this. In the final analysis, Shen Jian Lu is just a newcomer who has just entered the industry. What strength can he have.


    Who can''t boast.


    But this time it''s not Feng Ying''s pot. The director is going to blow up over there.


    At first, this role was for Fengwei Wufeng, but the director was not satisfied and hesitated all the time. This time, I was very happy to get the deer''s silent contract.


    But who knows that Fengwei Wufeng learned the news and immediately exploded. He was unconventional and resolutely disagreed.


    Originally, Fengwei is a little arrogant and difficult in the circle. No one cares.


    But who knows he somehow persuaded the chief director, who called in person and asked for the quota to be changed to Fengwei Wufeng!


    Under the pressure from above, I can''t help it.


    Feng Ying didn''t say much, sighed and said, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry I misunderstood you before, but your voice really conquered me. I admire you, so I advise you to be more open about it. "


    "Well, sometimes in our circle, some things are more important than strength. This time, you can bear it. The deputy director and I appreciate you very much. I hope I can cooperate with you next time. "


    The other party hung up and Shi Li didn''t say anything.


    In the face of this situation, a weak person will feel very weak indeed.


    But who is Shili? She is the only one who makes others despair.


    Shi Li turned to his microblog and wanted to air the goods, but now it seems unnecessary.


    She pitifully posted a microblog.


    The deer didn''t speak: "/ cry, I''ve never been so wronged."


    After sending this status, I went off the line directly, so I didn''t see the comments I still got in the first second of this sentence.


    Deer''s brain powder: "what''s the matter with deer."


    There was a chain reaction in the newly issued microblog. The leisurely Fengwei Wufeng across the computer smiled proudly: "husband, look, I helped you revenge your ex girlfriend. How can you thank me?"


    Zheng Wenzhen sat next to Feng Wei and pinched his shoulder: "Feng Feng is still good to me, Feng Feng. I was fired from the professional team this time. Do I still have hope in the future? This time it''s all because zens hacked me! "


    "How did you offend zens? That man has a background, and I can''t figure it out. But it doesn''t matter. I know the public opinion will pass quickly. " Feng Wei lifted his thigh and hooked up with Zheng Wenzhen''s waist. "When zens forgets this, I''ll go back to find my godfather."


    "These things are all right. Just... I think your ex girlfriend is very upset. Husband, will you help me and suppress her again? "


    Zheng Wenzhen hesitated. He didn''t dare to say that he met zens when he opened the game last time.


    Looking back, my ex girlfriend seems to know zens. Maybe it''s her ex girlfriend who secretly framed me. It''s shameless!


    He immediately gave an idea: "why don''t we ask her out to meet, and then secretly take ugly photos of her?"


    "Great, husband, you''re still good."


    "Don''t forget about me. Feng Feng asked you to be his godfather. You are a great Godfather."


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shishen has never hated himself so much,


    Why keep a distance from deer and deer, and why wait until the end of next week.


    He has been training in the game and never played microblog. He only had a work number and a reminder of deer news.


    So he didn''t know what was going on until Lu Lu sent new news.


    Oh, no, he doesn''t know what''s going on,


    All he knows is.


    His deer were wronged.

 Chapter 309

    Because he wanted to surprise the deer, he deliberately kept a little distance. Obviously, he wanted to be a little closer to her, and he held on to it.


    As a result, I know nothing.


    When she was anxious, when she was so wronged.


    Not even a phone call from her.


    Lin Shishen turned over the news on the microblog. The insults made him sink his eyes slightly.


    Without saying anything this time, he took his clothes and walked out of the office door directly.


    He bumped into the car head-on and was not afraid to hang up, "Alas? Boss, in such a hurry, where are you going? "


    "Go home."


    "Oh, go home." When the boss went out and was not afraid to hang up, he nodded and continued the fishing game.


    Then the next second suddenly exploded from the seat, "sleeping slot? Go home! "


    Loki stares askance, "what''s the noise? It''s impossible to shoot. It''s just going home. The boss is not... What, the boss is home?!"


    The whole training room was boiling on the spot.


    Lin Shishen once had a classic line. When he hit the champion, he declared war.


    "If I don''t enjoy playing games, I will be forced to go home and inherit hundreds of millions of assets, so I can only win the championship."


    In this regard, it was crowned as the title of the great devil of hundreds of millions of games, which was in the limelight for a time.


    Various microblog quotes became the king of popular words in that year.


    Others make a joke, but only his team members know.


    Boss zens is true. If he can''t play well, he will go home and be forced to inherit his property!


    The family behind the boss has mastered the country''s top real estate resources and reached the retail industry. Chain supermarkets account for 50% of the global proportion.


    What an exaggerated concept?


    His father has been the richest man in China for ten consecutive years, and the global ranking has been stable in the top 20. There is a declaration that they have some industries that have not been announced. If announced, his family''s assets can squeeze into the top three in the world.


    How exaggerated?


    Others sprinkle water, which is enough for ordinary people to use for a lifetime.


    The world-famous zoo industry is a leading group with countless billboards as soon as you go out. Who can think that the next successor is a game addicted E-sports teenager.


    However, this E-sports teenager is still a genius. Playing games casually, he won the world''s strongest player of the year and was named the most mysterious, talented and strongest player in history.


    No one wants to make complaints about such a tough and unfair society.


    But the team members all know that after the accident of the zoo group the year before last, the boss never went back. Going home is an illusory word.


    So today, I suddenly heard the boss say he was going home. Naturally, the whole audience was shocked.


    Not afraid to hang up: "why does the boss suddenly want to go home? Is it hard to figure out that he wants to inherit hundreds of millions of property?"


    Loki: "you''re wrong. Now it is estimated that they have appreciated and are worth billions. "


    Sky Valley: "Yingying, is your focus wrong? How can the boss suddenly want to go back? Is something wrong with the boss?"


    Yeah, something''s wrong. Something''s wrong.


    A small matter that can be solved with his fingers was directly integrated into a big event by Lin Shishen.


    He sat on the desk he hadn''t seen for a long time and knocked on the table. No one dared to see it, which meant that the new president''s face was cold and frightening.


    "If this matter is not handled well, your public relations department will get rid of me collectively!"


    "Well... Boss, how far should this matter be handled in order to satisfy you?"


    ¡­¡­


    [to everyone]


    Ladies and gentlemen, I started PK at noon today. The editor said that if I didn''t have PK this time, I would go on the shelf immediately. Seriously, if I can, I really want to be free for a longer time, for a longer time, because I know that after being put on the shelf, many little cute will choose to abandon books and don''t pay to follow.


    I really see many cute comments and rewards every day. Thank you very much, so if I can, even if I don''t have money, I want to stay with you. I dare not listen to the editor''s words. I hope PK doesn''t hang up. I hope the book is better, and it can be free for a longer time and give you more benefits. So I hope everyone can help the paper bird. So from today to next Friday, you can give me free recommended tickets every day, punch in the clock, and brush up the active comments. Paper finch doesn''t want to lose, paper finch wants to win!


    Recommend tickets, comments, punch in and recommend others. I hope everyone is positive. Thank you for reading my book. I have no other way but to work hard.


    Whether you will accompany me to the end of the book or not, I sincerely hope you will not go and accompany me all the time.


    Thank you for reading my book. May a paper bird in a robe fill your sleeve with the breeze.


    Ask for recommendation! Ask for a reward! Please forward! Please catch up!

 Chapter 310

    Someone lowered his voice and asked softly below. As soon as he looked up, he saw Lin Shishen''s look and instantly silenced.


    Asked a stupid question!


    The boss, who never showed up, suddenly appeared this time and convened an entire public relations department. Originally, they thought it was a big event, but the result was for a small hot search voice actor?


    No one dares to despise it. To what extent should we do it?


    When the boss doesn''t nod, it''s never the bottom line.


    "Go down." Lin Shishen rubbed his temples and waved.


    Such a big office suddenly became deserted again.


    The next second, the door was pushed open again, and the young man in a suit put a folder on the desktop, "the information you want."


    "Yes." Lin Shishen nodded and didn''t speak.


    Casually open the folder. The wind blows gently and lifts the paper. It is all the information of Shen Jianlu.


    But he didn''t want to see a complete desire. His eyes gently brushed the photo of Shen Jianlu and paused slightly, showing a smile in his eyes.


    The deer in the photo smiled and showed eight teeth, a little silly and cute.


    Then I just glanced at her latest address and covered the cover of the folder with a little meditation.


    The man was slightly stunned, "boss, don''t you look?"


    The first time I saw the boss give orders, they worked hard to find all the information, but I didn''t expect that the boss just didn''t read it at the beginning.


    What''s the meaning of this?


    "An address is enough." Lin Shishen took a deep breath and stood up from his chair. "You should supervise the things here first. If you have anything to report to me, about the deer... About Shen Jianlu, go back and destroy them. It is not allowed to investigate any intelligence information about her in private. It is set as SSS private."


    The man wants to say as for, a woman''s information is not any state secret, but see the eyes of his boss, very clever choice did not refute.


    "Yes."


    No one knows Lin Shishen''s thoughts, except himself.


    He wants to know about lulu. He wants to know her by himself and by others. Therefore, he only needs an address.


    Clumsily and slowly approach her and try your best to protect her.


    This is what Lin Shishen wants to do most.


    As for the others.


    What woman''s everything, what qualifications do others have to know?


    After ordering these things, the most mysterious president of zoo group came and went like the wind, and disappeared in the group again.


    He didn''t go anywhere. Wearing a cap and mask, he began to wait for the rabbit directly.


    Obscene, that is, extremely obscene began to squat downstairs in the girls'' dormitory of Lulu University.


    I''m afraid of making noise when I call her, and I''m afraid of scaring her when I meet directly. There are some ways to deal with those dirty water.


    The only thing he cares about is deer.


    How about deer? Is deer uncomfortable? Is deer wronged.


    Even if you look at it from a distance,


    The heart can be fixed.


    So I sat from morning to afternoon in the small garden at the door of their girls'' dormitory. At least, although Lin Shishen''s deeds are a little obscene, he is really handsome.


    Even if it covered his face, no one doubted what to ask because of his tall and beautiful body and his noble posture.


    After waiting for another five hours, at the door of the girls'' dormitory, a deer finally appeared in his mind.


    Although he only met him once, Lin Shishen was sure he wouldn''t recognize the wrong person.


    That is, when the deer look like a deer in the crowd because it is confirmed that there is no mistake.


    Even Lin Shishen


    Also stunned.

 Chapter 311

    What does a girl look like when she goes out to buy snacks without washing her hair, making up or wearing pajamas at home.


    It is said that there is a difference of nine grades between a woman who is going out seriously and a woman who is at home.


    Now the grade comes.


    Shen Jianlu was wearing a pink rabbit coat with large black underpants. He kicked and pulled a pair of black flip flops on his feet. His hair was not combed. It seemed that he slept out.


    Several curly hairs were flying in the sky, and the rest were loosely tied behind her head, but it was obvious that she could not tie her hair, and a large group came out in disorder and danced in the wind.


    Close to the evening, I saw her rubbing her eyes and lazily carrying a white plastic bag out of the door.


    Standard housewife dress, abbreviated to


    No dress.


    If it weren''t for her outstanding appearance, she felt that she would be considered to have picked it up from the garbage. Now, just make a mess. She didn''t seem to care about the eyes of the people around her. She ran to the nearby shop to buy Coke.


    Lin Shishen was stunned for ten seconds. Seriously, ten seconds.


    Then, a smile slowly appeared on his face. Oh, no, the smile expanded. It was a standard laugh with eight teeth exposed.


    His eyes were curved. If the mask hadn''t covered most of his facial features, his laughter would definitely attract the attention of everyone in the street.


    Deer like this,


    That''s cute.


    Such a slovenly appearance makes people feel very relaxed. For example, they in the e-sports circle have been playing games and training in front of the computer screen for a long time, so they are actually procrastinating most of the time.


    He was slovenly, lazy and wandering outside with a flip-flop, just like a ghost.


    Like deer now,


    Well, deer as like as two peas and coke, and the same look for cola.


    Deer, deer


    It''s always a surprise.


    Lin Shishen returned to his mind, covered his smile, and his heart was a little relieved.


    It looks like deer didn''t wake up. Is it in a better mood?


    He didn''t have the consciousness that he was doing something obscene and peeping crazy. He slowly followed up and found out.


    His deer,


    It''s quite edible.


    Carrying a small bag, he drank a can of coke and bought a cup of milk tea with many black grains. He also bought a roll cake, two roast squid and a string of roast intestines at the roadside stall.


    Well, deer love these things.


    Write it down.


    After eating these, Lu Lu also packed a cold dish and fried noodles and continued to walk forward with a smile.


    Soon, unexpectedly, I went directly to the Internet cafe in the nearby alley.


    Lin Shishen stood at the gate of Changxin Internet cafe and was stunned. He didn''t expect it. Then the next second, his heart jumped wildly.


    Deer, deer,


    Are you looking for him?


    Now I didn''t feel happy and leisurely following the deer just now. My heart beat faster and more nervous. I immediately raised my feet and followed in and chose the position opposite the deer.


    Almost eager, I logged in to the game account for the first time. In a trance, I found that there was no deer information.


    Just a little disappointed, embarrassed to find that he seemed to have accidentally logged in the wrong place just now.


    Lin Shishen: "


    I changed the trumpet and boarded it. Sure enough, I was in the friends column immediately.


    Saw the deer,


    And there''s a team application from the opposite side.


    Just after, I heard some wronged voices of deer, "whining, Shi Shen''s little brother, I was bullied."

 Chapter 312

    At that moment, how to describe Lin Shishen''s mood at this moment.


    Nervous, throbbing.


    no


    It''s like a mind.


    He is now a little regretful about how to drive the computer directly opposite lulu. Although they have made sound insulation private room facilities here, they are still a little nervous.


    My heart beats so loud,


    What if deer hear it.


    "Yes." Lin Shishen cleared his throat, lowered his eyebrows and lowered his eyes, "Lulu, I know..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was robbed, and Shi Li began to cry, "yesterday I played games by myself and was robbed directly by two bald heads. They robbed my gun and my first-aid kit. I''m so angry. "


    Lin Shishen was slightly stunned, "yes, it''s this thing."


    "Ah? It''s not that. What is it? " Shi Li has started to remove cold dishes. Tut Tut, it''s really cool to eat while playing games in the Internet cafe.


    She was so tired yesterday. She tweeted in the middle of the night and fell asleep. She didn''t wake up until the afternoon.


    Click on your mobile phone and turn over your microblog. The fans have risen to 16000, a speed of God. However, after a night of fermentation, the rumors have been skewed to the sky, and the heat has decreased a little.


    Originally, I just wanted to play games to relax. I didn''t expect to meet Lin Shishen at this time. I just found some time to make an appointment to come back to the game.


    She was very relaxed, and the system couldn''t help it: "Lord host, what do you think? Have you figured out a way this time? Didn''t you say you wanted to deal with Fengwei Wufeng? By the way, no one can take the role? You''re not in a hurry at all. "


    "What''s the hurry?" Shi Li ate a cold dish, "I haven''t fished enough black powder yet. Now there is a wave of black powder, then there will be a wave of white powder, and 30000 powder will arrive in minutes."


    System:


    You also want to take this opportunity to expand your popularity and make a name for yourself. It''s really convinced. It''s really special to see it for the first time. I want to go to the peak of my life in this way.


    "No, it''s just that you''re afraid of being late. There''s no wind in the phoenix tail over there. I don''t know what moths are going to happen behind. At that time, don''t lose your wife and lose your soldiers. Not only the role was lost, but the fans'' value also fell sharply. "


    Most of the fans who have gone up this time are black fans, but black fans are also part of loyal fans. They can always black your true love.


    So Shi Li didn''t stand still at the beginning, but she was really in no hurry. "Don''t worry, don''t worry. As for the phoenix tail without wind, I really want her to have a moth."


    How did the subsystem say that Shi Li refused to speak again. He happily pulled Lin Shishen and opened a game.


    When the forest is deep in the array, Shi Li is definitely a lying chicken. How can he win? As soon as he comes down, Shi Li simply laughs.


    "I took a bad breath. Shishen''s little brother is really powerful!"


    "Are you happy?"


    "Of course I''m happy." Shi Li smiled.


    "Just be happy."


    Lin Shishen smiled unconsciously, unexpectedly satisfied.


    Thoughts change as they say. Now I really feel that choosing the location opposite the deer is the most correct choice I have ever made in my life.


    Usually speaking with deer, you can only listen to the sound. At that time, Hou felt very satisfied and happy, but now


    Can see the appearance of deer, can talk to her, can secretly see her smile.


    This is the fucking winner in life!

 Chapter 313

    However, seeing Lu Lu''s relaxed smile, Lin Shishen was a little relieved. She didn''t look very nervous and afraid.


    The network is different from the reality, because the other party''s people can''t see their own appearance after all, so there''s no need to force a smile. Everything you show is your most real psychological reaction.


    Therefore, Shen Jianlu, whom Lin Shishen secretly saw, was really relaxed. It seemed that he didn''t care about what had happened on the Internet before.


    It seems a little different from the grievances that deer said before? Of course, he didn''t think it was the deer that was lying.


    Everything he said was true.


    As long as deer are in a good mood, this is more important than anything.


    No grievance is better than anything.


    "Just be happy." Lin Shishen repeated, and he stressed at this time, "Lulu, don''t worry, I will protect you and won''t let anyone bully you. So if anything happens, deer can come to me. "


    "Don''t feel wronged by yourself, and don''t bother others. I''m not others."


    "Ha ha, why did Shi Shen''s little brother suddenly become sentimental? It makes me feel a little embarrassed." Shi Li smiled and couldn''t see any embarrassment at all.


    Also happily ate two mouthfuls of cold dishes and opened the fried powder box next to it.


    Lin Shishen was a little worried.


    If deer eat so much at night, will they choke? What if they don''t digest at night?


    Do you want to remind the deer, but don''t you expose yourself?


    Alas


    When Lin Shishen started talking nonsense, even he felt afraid!


    He pursed his lips and couldn''t hold back for a while. "Is the deer eating?"


    "Did you hear that? Well, the fried noodles in this restaurant are very delicious, just a little worse than snail powder. "


    "It''s late at night. Don''t eat too much."


    Shi Li was stunned, "Lin Shishen, are you hungry, too?"


    "No, i... I''m not hungry."


    "I''m not hungry. Why do you ask me? I can''t give you this fried powder. I don''t eat enough myself. "


    Lin Shishen: "


    He thought he might underestimate the deer''s appetite. Seeing that she was really happy, he sighed slightly.


    Forget it, just be happy.


    Lin Shishen was like this, but Shi Li was not. After a while, she suddenly became happy, "Shi Shen little brother, you are so kind to me and care about whether I have eaten. Let me tell you a secret?"


    "Well, secret?"


    Lin Shishen''s ears moved. He leaned back quietly, "what''s the secret?"


    Shi Li suddenly changed his face and became serious.


    "I lied to you last time. I''m sorry, little brother Shi Shen. I think two people should be honest when they fall in love. I regret it every day after I go home and deeply blame myself for hiding you."


    Lin Shishen: "


    If she could not see the happy expression of deer from the gap, Lin Shishen was afraid that she really thought she was blaming herself and would be distressed.


    She smiled, but she was not willing to expose her. She whispered softly, "what are you hiding from me?"


    "Oh, in fact, it''s not a big deal, that is... In fact, I''m deer. Deer doesn''t talk. Your voice is very good. This time it''s not a joke, it''s serious."


    Lin Shishen was stunned. Unexpectedly, Lu Lu would suddenly admit that before he could speak, Lu Lu''s next sentence followed.


    She smiled and said, "but you already know, little brother Shi Shen, don''t you?"

 Chapter 314

    This time, Lin Shishen was really stunned again. For a moment, he was a little overwhelmed, "no, Lulu... Then I, I..."


    The flustered explanation is that a word can''t jump out, but Shi Li shakes his head: "there''s no need to explain. I''m a sound actor, and I didn''t deliberately change my voice when talking to you. Since you''re my fan, you can certainly hear it."


    "Besides, I don''t like people lying to me."


    Lin Shishen''s heart seemed to have fallen into the coldest ice cellar in Antarctica. There was cold ice all around. He couldn''t help but excite himself.


    But because the cold forced people to calm down, Lin Shishen said with a bitter smile: "deer can always make me panic."


    She has always been a man of great concentration. When she came here, she can be said to have no resistance. After a little concentration, Lin Shishen finally nodded.


    "I''m sorry, Lulu. I really know. I didn''t want to lie to you."


    "I know. You didn''t lie. It''s just a little trick. "


    Shi Li put the last mouthful of fried flour into his mouth. "Your attitude is pretty good. It''s good not to admit it until this time. Since I said it today, I didn''t intend to blame you, so it doesn''t matter. It''s just that I''m a little curious. You know I''m a deer. Deer doesn''t talk, so you should also know the fierce hot search on microblog? "


    Lin Shishen never thought he was so careful. He carefully raised his eyes and secretly took a look at the deer. Then he carefully put the wheat to his lips and said in a low voice, "yes, I know."


    "Then why don''t you ask me, oh, little brother, you can''t. this boyfriend doesn''t do well. He doesn''t even want to help me out?"


    Shi Li''s mouth was strange, and his face was still smiling. I didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Lin Shishen pursed his lips. At this time, he could only nod honestly, "yes, it''s my fault."


    Although so many people have been ordered to solve the problem, Lin Shishen''s heart is indeed full of guilt and helplessness.


    Lu Lu is right. He really didn''t do it in place. Otherwise, when this thing hasn''t fermented, they should be killed.


    He found out too late.


    Lin Shishen reviewed himself 10000 times in his heart. At this time, he made a serious and solemn commitment, "I will pay attention to this kind of thing in the future!"


    "Hey, do you want me to be worse in the future?"


    "No, no, no, deer is right. I didn''t make it clear."


    "Lin Shishen." Shi Li suddenly interrupted his self-examination and said meaningfully, "you don''t doubt me at all? Don''t be fooled by my voice. Maybe Fengwei is right. I''m a very ugly woman. I also hook three and four, and I still... "


    "Shen Jianlu."


    Lin Shishen''s tone was a little heavy. The subwoofer''s voice was mixed with a little anger at the moment. He was dissatisfied and sprayed out of the wheat. He pressed his mood a little.


    "You can say I''m wrong and say anything, but... You can''t say that about yourself."


    He clenched the handle of the e-sports chair, but every word must be the heartfelt words in his heart at the moment, "you can doubt me, but don''t doubt yourself."


    "You are the best, no one can say, including yourself."


    "Deer, you are the best."

 Chapter 315

    Lin Shishen suddenly took Shi Li seriously for a second, and then muttered, "I know, I didn''t say anything. I know you don''t mean that. I''ll tease you. "


    I didn''t expect to be so funny and serious.


    not fun.


    "I... did I speak too hard just now?" Lin Shishen''s tone was lighter for a moment, and he explained in a small voice, "Lulu, I don''t mean that. I just think you are the best."


    He doesn''t know how to explain, and it''s really basically about the real strength of deer and deer who don''t speak. This white washing event directly swept the whole microblog and completely fermented. The microblog hot search of deer and deer who don''t speak directly topped the top 30.


    "Hey? Why suddenly the wind changed. " When I left, I was surprised.


    "Huh? What''s the matter... "Lin Shishen asked nearby.


    "Oh, no, it seems that someone is operating behind my back and someone is washing me white."


    He said without much care.


    "Really?" Lin Shishen narrowed his eyes slightly, lowered his head and looked at his mobile phone, which sent tracking information from his subordinates.


    "Boss, the first step plan has been completed. We will further wash the White Deer later. The deer will not speak. There will be corresponding public relations in the follow-up. It can be completely solved within one day. Please rest assured."


    Lin Shishen didn''t reply. He quietly put his mobile phone back in his pocket, and then slowly smiled back. "Deer are lovely. Naturally, there are countless people to help. It should be."


    "Oh... Are you included?" Shi Li knocked on his mobile phone with a smile and opened his mouth gently, "Shi Shen little brother, won''t you be in the Internet cafe?"

 Chapter 316

    Lin Shishen subconsciously raised his head at this moment. He was slightly stunned. He didn''t feel that Lulu was joking.


    At that moment, I really felt that Lulu found himself.


    Yeah, deer can''t find themselves.


    She knew that she had discovered her identity and knew those secrets. It seemed that there was nothing she didn''t know in the world.


    What should I do, admit it or deny it?


    Can you deny that


    Lied?


    Lin Shishen turned his head around in front of him. All the voices were blocked in his throat and couldn''t hold a word.


    Even if you know you''re in an Internet cafe, you can see deer, look at her openly, hold her, and even kiss her.


    But... This is not the best he can give.


    Lin Shishen''s eyes sank, "deer, I..."


    "Ah, wait a minute!" Shi Li interrupted Lin Shishen.


    This side took off the headset and chose to answer the phone. You can''t do it if you don''t answer. Youxin''s ten thousand urgent three times. If she doesn''t answer the phone, she will explode when she sees herself.


    "Deer! It''s urgent. Look at your microblog quickly. It''s going to explode, it''s going to explode! "


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Youxin, she didn''t say what was going on. As long as she went to see the microblog, she was too excited to speak. Hung up the phone before brushing the microblog again.


    Within three minutes, Shi Li''s private letter couldn''t be swiped out on the full screen, and the forwarding scream in the back exploded wildly.


    Again, I don''t know when zens forwarded her microblog.


    Zens: "I''ve heard her voice and it''s very suitable for interpretation. Maybe I''ll have a chance to cooperate in the future. He is a strong man, so come on@ "Deer don''t talk"


    The great God of E-sports who has never said anything. There are tens of millions of fans in the microblog, but there is no official publicity activity. Suddenly, he stood in line for the deer not to speak!


    The male god who called the e-sports circle crazy openly stood in line for the girls. With the climax, the Navy became more crazy and developed the matter to a more white hot point in an instant.


    Zens voice directly boarded the third hot search!


    All the fans are crazy. Now who still remembers the thing Fengwei Wufeng complained about. Everyone''s focus is all on the relationship between zens and deer''s silence!


    In wechat, Youxin is talking about deer in a crazy private way, "honestly, do you have a secret relationship with zens!"


    "To be honest, Lulu, did you leave zens''s phone that day, and you got in touch secretly!"


    Such speeches blackened at the sight of Shi Li, but they also made Shi Li''s eyebrows and eyes smile.


    Because the system broadcasts in the mind.


    "Congratulations to the host, the popularity has soared, and the number of loyal fans is approaching the 9000 mark!"


    Sure enough, fame depends on hype. The noise of such a night is worth countless works.


    Shi Li smiled and put on his headset. He seemed to forget what questions he had asked before. He immediately happily reported his latest findings to Lin Shishen.


    She smiled and said, "I have found the person who secretly helped me."


    Lin Shishen''s heart pounded again. This time, he didn''t even have the heart to struggle.


    Forget it, it doesn''t matter if you can''t give the best to the deer.


    He could make up for her with the usual long, long years.


    He closed his eyes and finally made a decision: "Lulu, I''m sorry for me..."


    "It''s zens!"


    Speak at the same time!

 Chapter 317

    Lin Shishen took the lead in responding and was stunned, "what... Zens?"


    As soon as the voice fell, the deer across the street rushed and added, "it''s the hands and feet made by zens. Now the only person who is possible or has this ability is him. Hee hee, little brother Shi Shen, I have a very serious discovery. "


    Without waiting for him to answer, he couldn''t wait to spit out the discovery.


    "I think zens has a crush on me!"


    Lin Shishen: "


    He was lost in thought


    There seems to be nothing wrong with deer saying so?


    "Well, how can deer think so?"


    "That''s the microblog just now. The matter that I was washed white before has almost been solved now, and the focus has been successfully transferred now. "


    Shi Li stuck out his tongue. At this time, he was really embarrassed. "I suspected that you did it before, but you have stepped back and didn''t have so much influence. I wanted to explore your tone. Now it seems that I misunderstood you, but I didn''t expect zens to help me like this. "


    It''s not time away from narcissism, but the people who can help her under normal logic. In terms of influence, expressiveness and logical reasoning, zens is the most likely person now.


    Although it''s a bit suspicious that they have only one side, no matter what the reason, they have to trust their intuition.


    It never makes mistakes.


    It''s zens.


    "Zens loves me secretly. It seems that my charm is really great. Well, Lin Shishen, if you don''t cheer up, you may be overtaken by zens! Maybe I''ll abandon you then! "


    Lin Shishen: "


    Although it was clear that he was zens, he suddenly felt angry in his heart.


    What''s the rush to beat zens flat?


    Lin Shishen rubbed his temples and suddenly felt that his breathing was a little short and impatient. There was a vague feeling of uneasiness.


    Although deer and deer are only joking, if there is one in ten thousand possibility, if deer and deer


    Looking for someone else?


    Even if that person is zens, even if that person is another self, but in my heart


    Even inexplicably jealous crazy!


    Even a little uncontrollable himself, the feeling of pain that he had been forced to hold back would sweep him again, making him knead her in his arms if he wanted to rush over now!


    He knew in his heart that maybe it was the so-called paranoid cognitive impairment.


    Lin Shi took a deep breath. He almost clenched his teeth and vowed: "Lulu, I will not only refuel, but also surpass everyone, better than everyone in the world, and better than everyone in the world."


    So, if you look at others,


    anybody,


    Will just make do with it.


    But after the oath, the sound suddenly dropped down, and the subwoofer became as fragile as Hula paper.


    "So deer, don''t say such words again in the future."


    "You promised me yesterday. There are some things you promised, but it''s a lifetime."


    Inexplicably, he said, his eyes were a little sour, and Lin Shishen covered his eyes.


    Suddenly I feel like a psycho now.


    Neurotically stalking other girls,


    Neurotic sneaking around with a fever,


    Neurotic love her, neurotic madness.


    The neurotic head plunged into the abyss of endless desire and indulged. He couldn''t save himself without knowing why.


    The only thing Colin Shishen knows is,


    Shen Jianlu,


    It''s his life-saving antidote.

 Chapter 318

    Lin Shishen rubbed his sour eyes. For a while, he gently vomited and pulled back his normal and rational mood.


    "Lulu, I''m sorry. I haven''t controlled my mood very well. Today... I met a little too many things today."


    The mood came too much and too fierce. He didn''t tidy up well for a time. He always swam on the edge of tension and the bottom line.


    "So..." Shi Li paused across the street. Finally, he sighed slightly and muttered, "forget it, let you go this time."


    She cleared her throat, "well, Lin Shishen, I won''t tell you. My role will arrive later. I''m going out to work overtime in the evening. So the game can''t be played. "


    "Ah... Are you leaving?" Lin Shishen was a little nervous. "Did I make you unhappy?"


    "I''m not unhappy."


    I don''t know why, Lin Shishen had a nervous voice. It seemed that something was gently stirring her heart strings, which made her a little sad for the first time.


    She can''t understand Lin Shishen''s mind, but she just feels too familiar, but she feels a little sour.


    He looked a little careful, which made her feel very familiar.


    So Shi Li, who never explained, was a little softhearted for the first time. He whispered, "I''m not unhappy. Lin Shishen, it''s hard for me to be unhappy, so you don''t have to be so careful in the future."


    "As long as you are yourself or you, I won''t leave you."


    After a pause, she remembered the stem she had just joked, and a faint smile appeared on her face: "and just said you and zens, I''m so obviously joking, and you really believe it."


    "As I said before, I don''t like zens. Smoking boys are not cute. I chose you at the beginning, Lin Shishen, it was just you. Even if zens is better and more powerful, it''s impossible to see her more. "


    "At least in this world, put you and anyone on the same scale."


    "I''ll always lean towards you."


    Shi Li didn''t lie. In this plane, no matter for what reason, her most important core point is always Lin Shishen.


    So to some extent, in fact, there is no need to worry about her leaving. Even if she is not happy, the most abusive male leader and shaking off her hand have never appeared in her excellent mission history.


    At least, Yu Gong is.


    But these words, God knows how much ironing, like a small cotton padded jacket in winter, a small heater in the snow, and a clear spring in the desert.


    From head to toe, from top to bottom, are warm and appropriate.


    Want to cry.


    Lin Shishen desperately opened his eyes. He didn''t want his eyes to know what the accumulated salty and wet liquid rolled down. He tried his best to hold it back.


    "Deer..."


    He was hoarse and wanted to say something, but he found that the person opposite didn''t know when he was offline.


    Has become a black and gray name, smiling in place.


    The deer is gone.


    Lin Shishen squeezed his fist for a moment and let go of it.


    When he pressed the brim of his hat and wanted to get up and leave, he suddenly felt something falling behind him.


    Slightly stunned, looking back, a small piece of paper fell from the brim of his sweater.


    Falling lightly in the palm of my hand, my pupils shrink sharply at the moment I see the handwriting.


    Patter


    A piece of paper was dense, and a trace of prison wet gradually enlarged the beautiful words written on it.

 Chapter 319

    Light neutral pen, a few words.


    "138xxxxx, my phone."


    ":) I didn''t peek at you. Oh, when you win the first battle, meet me with your best."


    It turned out that she was real and knew everything.


    But again, understand him, understand his mind and understand his emotions.


    Clearly found him, even know where he is now, but still take care of his emotions, want to meet his wish to give her the best.


    Her deer really knows everything.


    She is his rib, his heart, half of his life, and the meaning of his life until now.


    How, how lucky!


    Lin Shishen wiped his eyes, carefully stuffed the note into his pocket, lowered the brim of his hat again, and finally walked out of the Internet cafe directly.


    He didn''t say anything, so he went straight back to the practice room. There were the latest progress information on his mobile phone and the query eyes of the team members. He didn''t respond to anyone.


    That night, I directly played games all night, practiced, practiced, and practiced again and again.


    Restraint, restraint, restraint.


    At the moment when the dawn was revealed from the window, Lin Shishen lay down in front of the keyboard.


    He carefully took out the note and wiped his eyes.


    Cover your love to your chest, and finally... A cry of pain and joy.


    Deer, his Deer


    It drives him crazy.


    ¡­¡­


    When I left the Internet cafe, the system asked curiously, "host adult, what overtime recording? Didn''t your character get robbed? There are other jobs? "


    "That''s the character. They will come back to me in half an hour." Leave the road when necessary.


    System: "?? How can this be possible? Although your foundation is washed white on the microblog, the strength and influence of Fengwei are still there after all. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to change people for a while and a half... "


    "Didi..." before the system finished, Shi Li''s mobile phone rang.


    She answered the phone carelessly. There was Feng Ying''s sorry and anxious voice, "Miss Shen, I''m sorry, can you come to our studio in a hurry? The last contract is still valid. Would you please add a shift today and record all the sounds of Xiaomi?"


    After a pause, she didn''t respond when she saw her, and added with regret: "I know this call was sudden, but we really have no way. The deputy director and I begged the general director for a long time, and finally waited until the general director let go. Congratulations, Miss Shen. This role really belongs to you in the end. "


    "Ah... Really?" Shi Li smiled and said, "Miss Feng, I know this circle is very chaotic. Some people like to take credit, but this role has nothing to do with you. You''d better stop talking nonsense. Your general director has to change his mouth due to the pressure of others. Then you think my background is good. Can you take the opportunity to curry favor with me now? Tut, this is very boring. "


    Feng Ying''s face turned red when Shi Li said these two words. Indeed, Shi Li said exactly the same!


    After calling Shi Li last time, Feng Ying felt that she was angry when she said that no one could take my role away.


    Who knows, but one night''s Kung Fu, immediately turned the world upside down!


    I don''t know where the background of Lulu''s silence came from. I actually asked the general director to come down to find them for contact information.


    I intend to apologize to Shen Jianlu personally and solemnly declare that she is the one to play this role!

 Chapter 320

    Later, Fengwei Wufeng heard that he came to the general director in person, but who knows that he was directly rejected and disappeared. Fengwei was crying and almost forcibly returned home.


    For a moment, Shen saw that the identity and background of the deer became a mystery, which could be seen by the insiders with a little eyesight.


    Shen Jianlu has a very strong group behind the operation from washing white to large-scale water army this time.


    Even the e-sports genius in the game circle came out of the team. You know the boy named zens, but he is a famous and mysterious figure in the circle.


    Is there any connection between all this? Who''s helping Shen see the deer? What''s her background?


    Everyone was speculating, and Feng Ying was even more nervous. Later, she was surprised to know that what Li said that day was not angry at all.


    She really has this strength and confidence!


    So this time before the chief director, she wanted to be the first to report and leave here for a good time. Who knows that she was exposed to her face.


    However, she couldn''t live without being cheeky in this circle. She soon laughed to resolve her embarrassment, "I''m Feng Ying smart, and Miss Shen is powerful. The role this time is really yours. No one can take it away. The studio here also asks Miss Shen to come over, or we can come and pick you up in person. What do you think? "


    Feng Ying is also a little anxious. Although she really wants to take the opportunity to please Shen Jianlu, her core task is to invite Shen Jianlu. She finally took the job from the general director. If she fails, she will lose her job.


    Fortunately, Shi Li didn''t have any difficult thoughts. He just waved. After all, he was going to record.


    After hanging up, Shi Li stopped a taxi and rushed directly to the recording studio.


    The system is very magical: "the host is sure enough. How can you calculate that there will call you within half an hour?"


    Shi Li smiled: "it''s probably a talent."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It shouldn''t have asked.


    "When the host adult''s dubbing comes out, coupled with publicity, we can beat another wave of Fengwei''s windless face, and we can also take the opportunity to harvest another wave of fans. It''s like giving a free publicity to the role of the host adult. It''s estimated that the phoenix tail will be angry. "


    "Well, so wait until she can''t help making new moves."


    Shi Li looked out of the window quietly, as if he had entered some kind of meditation. He was familiar with her system and knew that the host adult was just lazy and dazed at the moment.


    Finally, he couldn''t help it. He carefully asked, "actually... There''s another problem. Today, you clearly found that the man is in the Internet cafe. Why don''t you take the opportunity to meet him and increase your favor?"


    It''s really not the style of the host adult.


    After the male Lord''s favor exceeds 50, there will be an automatic reminder, and when approaching the male Lord, there will be an automatic reminder.


    So in fact, from the moment when the host adult came out of the dormitory, he had found that the male LORD followed him.


    But the host didn''t respond at all, and even ate a delicious meal and went online.


    Gags, leaving only a note at last.


    "Is it difficult, as the host adult said, to meet the male Lord''s best ideas?"


    The system was inexplicably moved. Did the host finally get the idea.


    "Sure enough, the host was finally moved by the man... This..."


    Before she finished, she was interrupted by Shi Li''s smile. She looked puzzled: "what''s the best idea? Do you believe this kind of deception? "

 Chapter 321

    System: "..."


    You can never infer the host with common sense, and you will always lose.


    It seemed that she couldn''t feel the systematic emotion at all. She looked at the window with a smile. The neon lights flickered alternately on her delicate face at night. She couldn''t distinguish her emotion. She could only hear her gentle voice.


    "If he wants perfection, give him perfection."


    "It''s not called moving, it''s called..."


    "Doting."


    ¡­¡­


    The speed of recording from time to time is very fast, almost all of them pass by. The deputy director''s satisfaction with her has reached the peak from the time of casting, but I didn''t expect that her performance will be more amazing in the studio.


    There''s not even much room for tuning.


    The chief director is also full of praise. When he leaves, he will meet him at the door and invite everyone to have supper together.


    I don''t know what they thought. Anyway, when they arrived, they were so sleepy that they directly refused their request. They opened a room in the nearby star hotel and slept the next afternoon.


    Turn over the microblog again. Sure enough, under the washing white, the wind and waves are much smaller.


    These keyboards like the stimulation that deviates from the main road. If they find that the truth is insipid, they will not continue to pursue hot spots.


    After all, there are too many fresh facts every day. The matter of deer not talking has come to an end for the time being.


    Just turned over the microblog on Fengwei Wufeng''s side. It seems that a lot of powder has fallen, and her microblog doesn''t send any more. I don''t know if I''m going to break out with big moves.


    Shi Li said he was looking forward to it, otherwise none of them could play.


    She hasn''t gone online these days. Only in the first official game of Rog, when the official team was announced, the world was shocked and exploded.


    Zens is back!


    Without any notice or news in advance, the name of zens suddenly reappeared in the team, which made all fans who had not expected it can''t believe it for a moment.


    "Zens is back, sky strength is greatly increased, there are leaders again, and the goal is to win the global championship!"


    "Can zens lead sky to create the miracle of E-sports again?"


    "Amazing explosion, zens paid, a ticket of female powder was pulled down on the scene, crying fainted, and countless people were excited!"


    The soft text burst out, and how many public numbers were kept in the official account of a comeback.


    It''s nothing that I haven''t noticed before. Now I notice that zens is really famous.


    Almost everywhere has his degree.


    Yoshin is excited to open a party every day. "Zens will play tomorrow. Deer, deer, we must go to the scene! I have to go with all my life. This is the first game of my idol''s comeback. I want to be a witness of his victory. "


    "CBI, it''s too hard to grab the live ticket. Lulu, come and help. Grab the second. At eight o''clock tomorrow night, sky will fight up the live ticket. See if there are any tickets for scalpers!"


    "Ah, what time?" When I left my hand eating ice cream, I finally came back and asked, "eight o''clock tomorrow night?"


    "Yes, tomorrow night at eight o''clock, a moment remembered by history!"


    "Is there any other game for Rog tomorrow besides sky?"


    "No, just this one. Who else dares to compete when sky comes out? No one must watch other games, so the organizers put them on other dates." Yoshin road.


    She felt her nose, if she remembered correctly.


    It seems that Lin Shishen sent her a message the day before yesterday.


    "Lulu, at 8 p.m. on Friday, my first game."

 Chapter 322

    So Lin Shishen is also this game?


    I suddenly found that I had forgotten to ask Lin Shishen which professional team he would enter if he joined the war.


    It''s really embarrassing now.


    Is it the sky team that Lin Shishen went into.


    "Xin Xin, the team in today''s game is sky versus up? Did any of the members go to war for the first time and haven''t appeared before? "


    "It seems that sky may want to be popular this year, so they are basically old faces. There are only a few newcomers on the up side. I heard they are very strong. However, no matter how strong it is, it will not be as powerful as zens. They are all killed by seconds. "


    "Oh... Well." Li nodded when he got the key information.


    That''s probably the up team.


    "OK, go and have a look tomorrow night. There''s no need to grab tickets. The organizer of the competition sent two tickets to my microblog and went directly."


    "Lulu, you''re so cool!"


    Before Shi Li, the microblog was forwarded by zens. Someone with a heart secretly wrote her a private letter. Do you want to see zens''s comeback.


    Originally, she was not interested, but now she fought with Lin Shishen, which was interesting. She decided to go and have a look.


    So the next night, Shi Li and Youxin prepared to go to the VIP seat at the scene.


    They came late, and the team members in front have tried the machine on the computer.


    The voices of the supporters behind are like the waves, which are about to overturn the roof. The most fierce one is Yoshin, whose throat is about to break.


    The camera is awesome, and he has been writing to ZENS. He is wearing a SKY white uniform today. He has a little sportswear style. His hair is combed behind his ears without a hat. So he can see his facial features clearly.


    Tiangong''s face is indeed the best in the e-sports circle. It''s the kind that you can take a picture and use it as a poster. No wonder Yoshin and them love him so much.


    However, Shi Li was not interested in zens. After glancing at his beauty, he immediately turned his eyes to the opposite team.


    The up team looks a little younger than sky. Maybe it''s zens, the great God of e-sports, so it''s more or less nervous. It''s not like zens is relaxed and you''re lazy.


    After looking around, I didn''t think any one looked like a man. Shi Li scratched his hair and felt a little distressed. He simply didn''t look at it.


    It doesn''t matter who she is, just support the up team.


    Looking back and glancing at zens, I was stunned. It was not an illusion. I saw zens''s eyes floating towards her just now.


    Then... Obviously, his relaxed state disappeared just now. It looked even more nervous than the up newcomer opposite.


    It''s really nervous.


    Lin Shishen didn''t expect Lu Lu to come to the scene, and he was still so close to the front row. His eyes couldn''t help looking at the audience.


    a glance,


    Another look.


    Lu Lu is really cute today. She is wearing a white sweater with a short skirt. She is full of youth. Her legs look white and tender and attract people''s attention.


    Damn it, isn''t the skirt too short?


    What''s the matter with the man next to him? His eyes are askew. A fart!


    Lin Shishen wanted to fall off the keyboard and beat people on the spot!


    He forced himself to restrain his impulse. He drank a lot of water and just eased it a little.


    Suddenly noticed the deer looking back,


    In an instant, he looked solemn, his whole body was tense to a few points, and even the mouse in his hand couldn''t move.


    damn,


    Deer deer


    Deer deer


    Deer, deer, look at him!

 Chapter 323

    He knew that he was too nervous now, but he couldn''t help being nervous. This was after he had known Lulu for so long.


    It''s very rare to feel the eyes from her side so positively.


    She''s looking at her!


    Just think about it, I feel a little excited and nervous. It''s hard to hide. Lulu came to see him. Did he come to cheer him on?


    The inner joy evaporated into bubbles, but before it could be completely integrated, he saw the deer over there in a group of sky refueling banners, and Shi Shi ran also took out a small sign.


    "Come on!"


    Lin Shishen: "??"


    Who''s up!


    His heart suddenly burned with anger. Lin Shishen looked up and looked at the line in front of him.


    Up is the group of guys opposite. They asked deer to cheer them on. Why? Why!


    Lin Shishen suddenly calmed down. He controlled the mouse in his hand and fell into another extreme state.


    Extreme calm and extreme concentration!


    He will try his best to defeat the other team, beat them down, and make them doubt their life.


    They could no longer distract the deer. Damn guy, who can be as good as zens, who can be as powerful as Lin Shishen!


    The game started quickly and Lin Shishen was full of vitality!


    "In the first game of Rog, it seems that zens has no intention to keep his hand. From the beginning, it''s almost full fire. There''s not a minute to start. The three people who directly spike are too strong!"


    "Zens hasn''t picked up any sniper guns yet. It''s already so strong. If he matches a 98K, wouldn''t it be invincible?"


    "Lying trough, zens got 98K!! Is there any suspense about this game? "


    The above explanation was so emotional that the atmosphere on the scene suddenly ignited. When zens got the sniper, the whole audience burst into loud screams.


    Yoshin was about to cry over there. "Woo woo woo, deer, did you see that? This is really the zens on the competition field. It''s not at the same level as the previous friendly. It''s too strong! Zens, who got 98K, is the demon king, the demon God, and the frightening king of the world! "


    "Zens come on, zens kill!"


    It''s a little worried that Shi Li is now. She can''t be a cute new now. At least she''s a slightly senior rookie. So we can see how much advantage zens has gained in this game.


    The man''s aura is really strong. From the beginning, he directly Cary the overall situation, landed in the city, and fought street battles directly in the city. He is extremely rich in materials. Not many of them are basically complete in resources.


    Even if it is not complete, all the rest are found in the ash boxes sent by express.


    The up on the opposite side was almost falling flowers and flowing water, and had no ability to resist at all. Zens is not lax even in this way.


    The large LED screen magnifies zens''s face at the moment.


    Focus, tension, heart with the manual, oh no, the hand speed is amazing.


    He controls the posture of the mouse in front of the computer, which is really a bit like an invincible king.


    The devil who frightens everyone? This guy can really afford this title. Dedicated men are the most handsome, especially those who are handsome and dedicated like him.


    That half side face, that accurate and fast operation, is really too coquettish!


    I''m so worried about leaving,


    Where is her forest?

 Chapter 324

    Because it was suppressed too hard?


    The up team opposite seems to have no chance to play its strength at all, because it has been beaten by zens, and most people are running away or running drugs in the distance.


    It''s a little better. Those in the circle of destiny don''t dare to come out just now. They plan to be an old silver coin.


    But I bumped into zens. That guy is really a thief and evil. He can shoot you in the head even if he hides it.


    Up to now, almost no one has survived zens''s gun. He will lose by firing one more gun.


    So the whole process is, burst one, the audience wow, burst another, the audience wow.


    Yoshin''s scream was about to overturn the roof. "Zens is so handsome!"


    Shi Lishen''s sad eyebrows all wrinkled. Where did Lin Shishen go.


    She played games with Lin Shishen, so she knew that his level was not bad, even very good.


    Although it is acknowledged that zens is playing really well and even brilliant, Lin Shishen doesn''t have the ability to fight back.


    However, after looking at the up side, I was flustered at the moment. No one was giving full play to his strength. This game would be a lost game. If Lin Shishen was there, this would not happen.


    Is it difficult to be a substitute?


    Seeing the excitement of Youxin''s cry, Shi Li decided not to be outdone, holding up the banner in his hand and shouting.


    "Come on!"


    As soon as the voice fell, I obviously felt that the role manipulated by zens on the scene was slightly paused, and the difference between minutes and seconds was almost injured by mistake.


    "Ah?! Deer, what''s the matter with you! " When Youxin heard the deer''s declaration, he suddenly turned his head and was completely shocked: "I didn''t notice that you were holding up! You''ve gone too far. You blame, er, traitors. How can you support up! "


    "Only zens is the best! Traitor, quickly change the sign for me. "


    Youxin was about to rush over to grab the deer sign and was blocked by her. When she was arguing, she suddenly heard a scream behind her.


    Both looked back and saw the screen,


    Before, some stagnant game characters have changed. It seems that they have contributed to some fire. They are faster and don''t even hide at all. They begin to attack fiercely.


    In such a short time, he has killed three people in an instant.


    The record of killing is as high as 23 people!


    This is a terrible number. Zens played incomparably well in this game. Even if Lin Shishen was present at this time, he probably couldn''t return to the sky.


    Shi Li sighed. Unfortunately, Youxin''s attention was diverted for a while and was quickly pulled back.


    He glared at Shi Li, "deer! You traitor, don''t support the up team. Zens is the strongest. You can only support zens! "


    "Hum!" Shi Li feels that at this time, if he gives charcoal in the snow and supports the male leader, his popularity will soar, so Shi Li will never rebel at this time.


    She opened her mouth with righteous words, "I don''t support sky. I want to support up and Lin Shishen!"


    "Ah, bah! What, today is a fan war, right? You... No, who did you just say you want to support? " Yoshin drew a big question mark on her face.


    "Lin Shishen." Shi li felt that he should show more loyalty at the moment, and stepped up: "you may not have heard of this name, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Now let me give you a formal introduction. Lin Shishen is my boyfriend. "

 Chapter 325

    Yoshin''s expression was silly, including the small circle of people around him.


    Look at me. I think you can''t speak. The whole person''s expression is very oppressed and strange.


    If someone had said this, they would have laughed.


    But Shi Li was so pure and beautiful that they were embarrassed to laugh at her for a while and a half!


    But... What I said was really


    Youxin gulped his saliva. "What did you just say? Who... Lin Shishen, did Lin Shishen see the deer when Lin was deep?"


    "Yes... What''s the matter? This name... Should not be very common. "


    The voice was still a little loud from the beginning. When I saw Youxin''s look, I suddenly reacted that it was a little wrong.


    The voice suddenly dropped twice, tilted his head and asked carefully, "Lin Shishen... What''s the problem?"


    "There is no Lin Shishen in the up team, and there is only one Lin Shishen in the known scope of the whole e-sports industry. Do you know who it is?"


    At this time, Youxin''s eyes inadvertently floated to the stage. At the moment, the LED display magnified zens''s face


    When I left my heart, I suddenly clicked.


    That guy is really handsome. Even if he is magnified hundreds of times, it won''t make people feel any violation.


    Eyes solemnly staring at the computer screen, finger movement, directly exploded the last blow!


    Win!


    LED can clearly see that he didn''t cheer for victory for the first time, but turned his head and looked down the stage. I don''t know where he saw it.


    His eyes suddenly brightened, like the twinkling stars, with a strange tenderness.


    At that moment, not his eyes, but his whole person, like dazzling stars, attracted everyone''s attention on the stage.


    The atmosphere of the whole audience has reached the peak!


    At the same time, the voice of interpretation is in the noise of climax.


    "Victory, victory! Zens won the MVP of the whole game with a record of 31 and won the first victory of our Rog competition! "


    "It''s the absolute return of the king''s posture. We zens, let''s stand up and cheer for him.


    This is the beginning of his stepping on the Rog global championship. We have witnessed his beginning and the beginning of history! "


    "Congratulations to sky team, zens, and our zens Lin Shishen. At the moment... He is our legend!"


    The voice of interpretation echoed throughout the stage, and Lin Shishen''s two words were particularly clear and clear.


    The man on the stage slowly stood up from the e-sports chair, calmed down and bowed slightly to the stage.


    So dazzling and publicity,


    The shining star


    what?


    What


    When he jumped from his heart, he almost doubted his ears?


    What''s the name of the commentary... Zens, zens, Lin Shishen?


    These two people


    The extremely excited Yoshin slowly turned her head and showed a strange smile on her face.


    She pointed to the stage and asked Shi Li again.


    "Lu Lu, you just said... What is Lin Shishen yours?"


    Shi Li looked at the stage and then at Yoshin.


    "..." a strange laugh came out of his throat, "ho ho..."


    Shi Li slowly and quietly sat back in his chair.


    After a pause, I don''t know whether it was because I was too surprised or I didn''t give up. I asked again and gently.


    "Xin Xin, what, zens is Lin Shishen?"


    Then the girl opposite nodded naturally, "yes, zens''s real name is Lin Shishen, which is known all over the world!"


    Shi Li: "


    ha-ha!


    The whole world knows where to go!

 Chapter 326

    Seeing that she was still in the same place, Youxin thought it was because she didn''t make it clear.


    So he paused and quickly explained.


    "Zens is the name of Lin Shishen, which can be found by Baidu. It''s a lot like your name. Seeing deer in the deep forest is like a natural couple.


    Lu Lu, you were so strange just now. If you weren''t too familiar with you, I thought you were teasing me! "


    "You don''t think Lin Shishen is someone else? But what happened just now? You support Lin Shishen. How did you go to support the up team? "


    In the face of Youxin''s question, Shi Li could only silently smile again. His brain didn''t turn around for a while.


    "Ho ho!"


    God special Baidu?


    Lin Shishen, who knows that he is zens.


    I thought this guy was on the up team and made a banner specially. As a result... It was dark under the light.


    Leng didn''t think about that piece.


    Result... Result.


    She would never admit to Yoshin what she had just done.


    Although zens and Lin Shishen didn''t appear at the same time, they didn''t think about this at all before. It seems that the two people are a little different in terms of gun use, style and personality.


    In Youxin''s mouth, zens is a high cold, lazy and focused flower of kaolin, while Lin Shishen''s usual attitude is cautious, warm and soft, which is clearly in contrast.


    Moreover, zens uses sniping, while Lin Shishen usually plays games. He plays what she likes to play. He can''t see any characteristics at all.


    The point is that Lin Shishen is not to blame for this. He usually plays games with her as a group of amateur players. He can eat chicken easily when he plays anything. And the guy directly told him his name from the beginning. As long as he Baidu a little, he can guess it at will.


    I couldn''t find a reason to blame him at all. I could only be myself. Under various misunderstandings, I was stunned that I didn''t see it under the light.


    This time, I was like feeding the dog. It was all eaten up.


    Shi Li''s head was pierced with thousands of needles, which is not the most humiliating.


    The shame is


    She suddenly remembered that she had made fun of zens''s secret love with Lin Shishen several times before


    Now he just remembered it a little and felt very ashamed. What did Lin Shishen think?


    It is estimated that she has been laughed to death from head to toe ten million times.


    Shi Li couldn''t help covering his face. This time... I lost my face and lost it to grandma''s house!


    But Youxin still refused to let her go. She couldn''t speak when she saw her. She was even more curious. She came together and asked. She had a loud voice.


    However, life is not the most skillful, only more skillful.


    The microphone on the stage once again passed to Lin Shishen''s hand. He smiled gently, but his eyes did not hide, and directly condensed on Shi Li.


    Fortunately, the scene was chaotic and no one noticed, so only Lin Shishen gently pressed his food finger on his lips and made a silent sign.


    There was a moment of silence, except for Youxin, who turned his back to the stage and was absorbed in preparing to leave gossip when digging.


    So history repeats itself again. When everything is quiet, Yoshin''s position spreads around 20 meters, including everyone on the stage, can hear her gossip and excited voice howling.


    "Deer, be honest! Don''t pretend not to hear. "


    "You just said... What, say..."


    "Is Lin Shishen your boyfriend?"

 Chapter 327

    These days, the most pitfalls must be bad friends, such as now.


    At the moment of Youxin''s opening, she noticed that it was bad, and immediately wanted to rush up and block Youxin''s mouth. Where can people''s speed match the speed of her mouth.


    Boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo, boo.


    So you can clearly hear Lin Shishen and boyfriend, two extremely important keywords.


    At that moment, Shi Li wanted to turn around and leave on the spot.


    The eyes of the second half were focused, and all kinds of strange looked over, which was 10000 times hotter than them.


    It''s on the stage now, Lin Shishen.


    He stood in the middle of the stage, surrounded by his teammates, holding the microphone in his hand, and his soft black hair was obedient behind his ears. He slightly lowered his head, but his eyes looked straight.


    Even from so far away, I could feel the light in his eyes.


    Shi Li knew that he heard it.


    It''s funny. Although I''ve met for a long time and I''m very familiar with it on the Internet, I didn''t expect that the first meeting to understand each other''s thoughts was such a scene.


    One on the stage and one under the stage.


    That''s how we met.


    Although the occasion is a little wrong, it is indeed as Tonglin Shishen said at the beginning,


    I''ll see you again when I return in triumph.


    And now, I witnessed your triumph. It''s time.


    Then the next second, Li covered his face and didn''t want to look up to see anyone.


    At the same time, God knows how excited Lin Shishen is!


    There was no excitement at the moment when he won the game. The first time he wanted to find the figure of deer, he told him he had won at the first sight.


    Then I couldn''t look away. God knows, the moment I heard my boyfriend, his heart was about to stop.


    He is more nervous and excited than anyone.


    Lu Lu is introducing her identity to her good friend. What does that mean?


    It means deer admitted him.


    Lin Shishen''s heart jumped and covered it all at once. It was like a pair of big hands holding his heart tightly and kneading it repeatedly. Now he really wanted to rush down.


    Hugging his panicked deer is not only to comfort her, but also to comfort himself.


    The desire for noise is too strong, which is more intense than the desire to keep drinking water. It is forcibly repressed by itself and tortured again and again.


    I couldn''t help but want to rush down and hold her and let her deer.


    It belongs to him.


    "Boss? It''s all right... "Loki noticed something strange and looked at the boss with a little worry.


    Lin Shishen recovered and shook his head. He clenched the microphone and wanted to announce it directly to the whole world.


    Yes, deer is right,


    I''m so proud,


    Lu Lu is my girlfriend!


    I''m dying to match her.


    He wanted to say that he wanted to swear possession with the whole world.


    Then the words were blocked in the throat and ran into the eyes of the deer again.


    Her milk fierce eyes like a deer stared at her fiercely, making him want to laugh inexplicably.


    She was warning him. Lin Shishen knew,


    She didn''t want him to say. Lin Shishen knows.


    Therefore, even if you want it again, you should bear it at this time, because the beloved deer will be unhappy.


    Lin Shishen held the microphone and smiled gently. "I seem to see fans saying they like me and be a boyfriend?"


    "I want to say, if I can, I prefer..."


    "You can marry me."

 Chapter 328

    God, even if the emotional rendering of the commentary just now is more exciting, it can''t burst at this moment. The fans below, whether male or female, are almost crazy at this moment.


    Including Yoshin suddenly turned his head, and the excited tears were really flying out.


    "My God, zens is so coquettish. Can you tease me more? I can''t. My heart is beating wildly. I''m about to be teased to death by zens. I want to cry!"


    "How can you be so handsome, how can you be so provocative."


    It was almost a subconscious reaction. I didn''t know who started it. At first, someone led the team and began to call the whole audience together.


    "I''ll marry you!"


    "I''ll marry you!"


    "I''ll marry you!"


    Like the sound of waves, wave after wave, this moment is almost overturning the whole competition venue.


    Of course, people who are full of interest have no time to pay attention to the small accidents that happened there before.


    Success has been dissolved into love for idols.


    If possible, who doesn''t want zens to be a boyfriend and who doesn''t want to fall in love with Lin Shishen.


    If I could marry him, God knows how many girls would be so excited that they would have a heart attack on the spot. Girls who preach that they can fight three hundred rounds with zens every day can catch a lot.


    Just a boyfriend, no wonder.


    When attention is quickly diverted, time separation is tantamount to successfully getting out of trouble.


    Although these excited and tearful fans in my ears are a little noisy, compared with some humiliation before, now it is heaven.


    Shi Li also wants to cry bitterly, "the system can detect male owners after the popularity reaches 50. Why didn''t you remind me earlier? Do you really want to be cleaned and formatted by me?!"


    The system trembled, "Lord host, calm down. It''s so wronged! The favorability can only be detected by the male owner. Indeed, it has been detected. You didn''t ask me to publish the male owner''s information. I didn''t extract it! "


    Shi Li: "


    Forget it, it''s too late to push the pot now. It''s black under the light.


    She didn''t want to stay here. She said hello to Youxin and signaled that she wanted to go. The guy had fallen into crazy shouting slogans and didn''t have time to talk to her at all.


    Shi Li sighed, decided to give up, turned around and left.


    Before I left my seat, suddenly the mobile phone in my pocket vibrated and clicked to open it.


    It''s Lin Shishen''s message.


    "Deer, wait for me."


    Shi Li was stunned and looked up at the stage again. Lin Shishen was gone.


    She scratched her head. Did her IQ drop again?


    Why is that guy so reluctant to say words like gold? Where is she supposed to wait for him? Throw the table angrily!


    He chose to ignore the text message directly, put his mobile phone back in his pocket, turned his head and walked out of the meeting.


    Compared with the heat inside, it''s really comfortable outside. Even the air is very smooth. Turning the path to go to the toilet, but just around the corner, a small door next to it was suddenly opened.


    He stretched out his hands and quickly pulled her in.


    Time departure: "??"


    In response, I just wanted to throw the other party a big horse with the catcher, and then there was the restrained and low subwoofer voice above my head.


    "It''s me."


    Fasten Shi Li''s head on his chest, and you can hear his heartbeat soaring all the way.


    Even his voice trembled slightly. Then he heard his satisfied sigh, gently breathed out and hugged her again.


    He said,


    "I got you."

 Chapter 329

    His team uniform is made of slippery fabric. There is a slight noise when he rubs it. He doesn''t dare to move when he holds it.


    It didn''t last long. It seemed that you could recover your reason after a little satisfaction, and slightly released from the time.


    Lin Shishen lowered his head sideways and shouted to her, "Shen sees the deer?"


    "Yes."


    "Shen Jianlu."


    "Huh?"


    "Shen Jianlu."


    "Why?"


    "Ah..." the laughter began to hum from the chest, and the whole chest began to vibrate, showing the protagonist''s extreme pleasure at the moment.


    "I''m Lin Shishen." He so solemnly introduced that when Shi Li raised his eyes slightly, he could see his solemn color like going to the battlefield at the moment.


    The eyes were shining.


    It seemed that he was not satisfied. He paused and nodded his shoulder. "You are Shen Jianlu."


    His fingers ran back and forth, indicating with his fingers.


    "We..."


    The eyebrows and eyes are slightly curved. It is an oath, affirmation, determination, and speechless self-confidence and dazzling.


    "It''s a natural couple!"


    Looking at his silly smile, she actually felt a little unbearable to look straight at him and wanted to tell him that he was laughing like the second fool in the next village, the one with zero IQ.


    But think about the IQ he dropped recently. He smiled at me. He didn''t have the same general knowledge as him, but just hummed gently.


    Then Lin Shishen bent down slightly, his face almost stuck to her face, and the tip of his nose rubbed against the tip of her nose.


    He approached the hour to the corner and wrapped it in his arms. In this narrow circle, his momentum suddenly expanded.


    Looking at her face, her eyes... Gradually... Gradually, deep.


    "Deer, deer."


    Lin Shishen seemed to be talking to himself, and his breath gradually burned again. He looked at her lips, like the brightest roses in the morning, revealing them bit by bit, so charming and moving.


    Soft, tender, as if waiting for someone to pick and kiss.


    Lin Shishen hung his eyes and seemed afraid to start. He picked it up with one hand and gently branded the kiss on the back of her hand.


    As if the knight asked the princess, the incomparable gentleman longed for it.


    "May I kiss you?"


    When she left her eyes, she opened her lips slightly and was about to speak, but the overlord rogue had fished up her hands, clasped her face, and the kiss had been pressed up.


    One touch is going crazy.


    Contrary to the tense and gentle appearance at the beginning, it was like a changed person, vaguely exposing the other side of the body.


    Unable to control the greedy demand, she bit her lip flap, and then further occupied and captured her lips and teeth, entangled back and forth.


    The sweet silver thread hooked out, and the sweet taste swallowed between her lips and teeth.


    It''s a feeling ten thousand times more experienced than he thought.


    I really overestimated my self-restraint. Originally, I just wanted to kiss and taste it, but now all the defense lines and reason are fragile like paper and easily pierced.


    Lin Shishen tried hard to rub her into her body. His lips and tongue entered in a large scale, grinding the lips and nibbling them a little.


    Never tired, it seems that it can''t be satisfied. It only makes the devil''s fangs bigger and bigger, and the desire is also called to devour people!


    Lin Shishen touched her lip and gasped. His hoarse voice was more similar to a sob.


    "Deer, I''m sorry."


    "I can''t help it."

 Chapter 330

    His hand touched his skin uncontrollably, but he couldn''t help but go deeper and buckle it on her shoulder. He couldn''t help exerting a little more force.


    The body fluid sucked in was almost lingering and greedy, but I still couldn''t help but want to get closer and closer.


    Lin Shishen drooped his eyes and unconsciously swam down. He touched her soft waist, which made him tremble.


    The Adam''s apple rolled and further pressed Shi Li against the wall, which was almost unrestrained.


    One leg separated her leg a little hard, squeezed in strongly, and the body was close together in an instant.


    Separated by a thin layer of clothes, it seems that we can hear each other''s heartbeat.


    You can also feel the change of this guy''s body at the first moment


    Shi Li: "


    Just met, is that so exciting?!


    "Is that ok? Deer... Think, want to hold you. "


    His soft request, coupled with the low voice of the subwoofer, was more ecstatic than the sweetheart''s honey.


    It''s hard to refuse.


    Such a man, how many people''s dream lover, now bow your head and ask to hold you


    The meaning of this hug is not the little bit before. This hug


    Fools know what they want to do!


    When Lin Shishen bowed his head and wanted to go further.


    The soft lip edge clings to her neck, and the next moment is directly pressed against her face by a pair of soft palms.


    Then, squeeze out!


    "No!"


    An expressionless direct refusal.


    "What do you think? It''s so exciting to meet for the first time. It''s making great progress. Can you pay a little attention to your discretion, Lin Shishen?"


    In such a dilapidated tool room, it was deserted everywhere. The stadium outside had begun to close, and there were bustling voices in the corridor.


    Shi Li had no such interest. She squinted at Lin Shishen, who was wronged and held back, touched his face and finally sighed.


    "Lin Shishen, don''t be afraid. Don''t be sure. I''m Shen Jianlu."


    "I''m here, right here, our..."


    "It''s still a long time."


    Each word of her is like a clear spring flowing through, gradually flowing to all parts and bones, and gradually pouring out the warm burning flame.


    Lin Shishen seldom shed tears in his life, but somehow now he always feels like he wants to collapse.


    Eyes are always sour and astringent.


    Deer understand him.


    Lu Lu is the person he holds carefully on the tip of his heart. How... How can there be people like her who understand her all over the world.


    This is their first meeting, but it is not the first time for Lin Shishen.


    This is a gift for meeting that has been restrained for a long time.


    See his deer for the first time, hug his deer and kiss his deer.


    It''s Lin Shishen holding her. It''s the real one holding her again.


    But my heart is still empty. I want to be closer, because I''m afraid


    He didn''t know why he was afraid. Maybe it was some kind of paranoia, maybe it was a hobby. He wanted to be more sure, but he couldn''t help it


    I really want to rub her into my body, so that I won''t feel worried anymore.


    Lin Shishen hissed, bowed his head and kissed the lips he left when kissing, smiled and opened his mouth, "well, it''s still a long time, deer... I won''t go back, I''ll only approach you step by step."


    So don''t worry, just bear it,


    One more bite, eat.

 Chapter 331

    When Lin Shishen''s mood stabilized, half an hour had passed. This guy is completely different from the high and cold human setup mentioned by Yoshin. There are too many people outside. He can''t go for a while and a half.


    Lin Shishen has been clinging to her for half an hour. Here''s a kiss. If it weren''t for his handsome appearance.


    We should call the police every minute to catch the sex wolf.


    When they finally dispersed, they had a vacancy to leave here. It''s interesting that although they met for the first time, they didn''t feel strange when they met for the first time.


    It was Lin Shishen who left when she was in the zone of joy. She took her hand and fastened it with her fingers. It can''t be separated for a while.


    "Deer, deer, where do you want to go?"


    "Go to Shi Lang cafe."


    "Well, coffee? Yes, I like coffee best." Lin Shishen immediately said.


    Shi Li took out his cell phone and nodded. At this time, he looked up strangely, "Alas? Aren''t you allergic to caffeine? "


    "Who said that?"


    "I think Yoshin said it?"


    Lin Shishen looked embarrassed. "Yes... I''m a little allergic, but... I''m sure I like what deer like!"


    After a little pause, Lin Shishen quickly responded, "Lulu, you pay close attention to me. Do you know so well?"


    Shi Li: "... Youxin pays too much attention."


    Looking at Lin Shishen''s excited face, Shi Li endured it, and finally decided to hold back his words.


    Forget it, it''s almost the same anyway.


    But now falling in love is really... Men in love are struggling to survive. They can really say anything!


    Oh, man, I can''t believe a word.


    "Just take me to the coffee shop anyway." Summary and supplement of time lag.


    "Well, does deer want coffee? Did we go to the cafe on our first date? Well... It seems very good. "


    "Oh, No." Shi Li shook his head. "You sent me. I''m going to see someone over there."


    Lin Shishen looked back and was shocked. "Aren''t we dating? Lu Lu... Didn''t you say that today, today is our first meeting? "


    "Yes." Shi Li looked strange, "isn''t it over?"


    Lin Shishen: "


    It seems so!


    It seems a little different from what you think.


    Lin Shishen, who has never been in love, is now confused. He thinks what Lu Lu said is particularly reasonable and even wants to praise it.


    I couldn''t. finally, I sent Lu Lu to the cafe, but when I got off, Lin Shishen stressed in the car, "come out when you''re done, Lu Lu, I''m waiting for you here."


    Then he felt that it was not enough, and added emphatically, "no matter how late I am waiting for you."


    Shi Li waved, nodded, and went into the cafe.


    It''s really fun to leave Lin Shishen alone in the car. Even if he won the world championship, he was not so happy. He didn''t know why.


    Lean on the steering wheel and laugh from time to time. If someone passes by, it will be scary and think it''s a psycho.


    Lin Shishen doesn''t care what others think, just thinks.


    When there are deer around, it''s really... Great.


    She is really like the sun. She dispels all the darkness at once, making him seem to see only the surging dawn.


    In the dawn, it was all her face.


    Just, can she always be around?


    When Lin Shishen knocked on his mobile phone and opened his microblog, his eyes suddenly coagulated slightly.

 Chapter 332

    Originally, I was bored and wanted to go up and give a quiet praise to all Lulu microblogs, but when I poked the microblog, I found that there was another evil wind burning in the microblog.


    The previous events had long been suppressed by Lin Shishen''s public relations, but they did not shake out Fengwei Wufeng''s own affairs. The original operation was to wait for the deer to pass, wash the suspects and poke them to the end in one breath.


    This completely solves the Fengwei no wind, and will not let public opinion splash any dirty water on the deer. It is the most secure and safe way.


    But who knows he hasn''t started yet. Fengwei Wufeng himself can''t stand loneliness and starts to do evil things again.


    A new microblog was posted.


    Fengwei Wufeng: kindness and forbearance are really useless. Since you deceive people too much, don''t blame me for exploding the evidence on my hand.


    With a small wave, many people began to guess whether this matter had something to do with deer''s silence. Even the new article pressed down before was suspected of being lifted again.


    The smile on Lin Shishen''s face faintly dispersed. He knocked on the steering wheel, put one hand behind his head, and half of his side face appeared, which attracted the eyes of many people secretly.


    Lin Shishen is really handsome, otherwise he won''t have so loyal female fans, not only because he plays well in e-sports, but also because he focuses on things every time.


    It gives people a very charming sense of laziness, so you can''t help watching it all the time.


    Lin Shishen knocked on his mobile phone and sent a text message out. Then he was relieved, and his eyes fell into the cafe.


    He knew who the deer was going to see. Nine times out of ten, there was no wind in the phoenix tail.


    His eyebrows were slightly frozen. The handsome face that made everyone scream was full of meditation. No one knew what he was thinking.


    Only he himself is clearly tangled.


    Now go in, will the deer be angry?


    ¡­¡­


    Lin Shishen guessed right wisely. Shi Li had already received Fengwei Wufeng''s invitation and asked her to participate in a gathering between sound actors.


    The pig can guess what the woman''s idea is, but she is sure that the deer is ugly without talking.


    We should gather people in the industry to laugh and slap in the face, which indirectly proves that what she said before is the truth. At that time, make a big news to see if we can save her some face.


    By the way, the black deer didn''t talk.


    Fengwei almost blew up before no wind. She was the black one who was sure to win. As a result, she not only didn''t get black, but also compensated herself. This was not the most tragic. She looked back.


    The deer didn''t speak, and it also rose a lot of powder, so as to publicize the rise in popularity.


    How can she be reconciled? Originally, she just fell into a well. Now she wants to cooperate with her boyfriend Zheng Wenzhen to completely crush her!


    "Phoenix tail, which deer doesn''t speak, why hasn''t it come yet?" Someone in the crowd asked strangely.


    Fengwei looked up slightly without wind, and her posture was enchanting. "What''s the hurry? Maybe she''s already here and doesn''t dare to show up, right, husband?"


    Zheng Wenzhen stopped Feng Wei''s waist and looked gentle: "Feng Feng is right. Deer are not so ugly. It is estimated that they have low self-esteem and dare not appear."


    A burst of mocking laughter broke out in the crowd, and then his eyes fell on Feng Wei with envy.


    Someone spoke with envy and jealousy: "I really envy you Fengwei. You are so famous and have found such a handsome boyfriend. Your boyfriend is still a new star in the e-sports circle. There will be no limit in the future. That deer can''t compare with you without talking. "

 Chapter 333

    "That is, deer is nothing without words. How can you compare with Fengwei? It''s not the same world at all. We''ll let her know when she comes. You can''t be a man, and you can''t get along in the voice circle! "


    Feng Wei''s eyes show a trace of pride. The reason why she has been helping Zheng Wenzhen is that he is good-looking and has enough face. Moreover, the e-sports circle has something to do with them, and her surface Kung Fu is also good.


    She pretended to be generous and said, "don''t say that. It''s not clear what''s going on. Today is just a simple party. We don''t look good when we are good-looking. Don''t laugh at others even if we don''t have a good face."


    "It''s the things that deer don''t talk and hook up. I haven''t made it clear. I''ll ask by the way and have a chat."


    "Tut Tut, or Fengwei generous, really bold!"


    "Yes, yes."


    The occasion here has been basically arranged by Fengwei. It can be said that it has become a Hongmen banquet. It will be delivered to the door when it leaves.


    Then Shi Li sent it to the door. With a jingle of welcome, he went directly to their small private room in the coffee shop and opened the door.


    There is still laughter and lively talk inside.


    A man squinted and stood at the door. He picked his eyebrows and said, "Alas, what''s the matter with the beauty? Is she in the wrong place?"


    Shi Li raised his eyes, looked at the door number and blinked, "is it the wrong way?"


    Men''s hearts are full of beauty. They are really good-looking. They belong to the pure one of school flowers. They are very close to the aesthetics of these straight men. It''s rare to see such an eye-catching one and attack immediately.


    "It doesn''t matter if you go wrong. If you''re not in a hurry, would you like to come in and have a cup of coffee? Beauty, my name is Rumo. Leave a contact information? "


    Don''t say it like ink. Several other joking men also moved their eyes and were ready to move.


    Even Zheng Wenzhen, who had been courteous to Fengwei Wufeng before, couldn''t help looking more. What he liked most was not Fengwei''s flirtatious style, but the pure school flower type, so he was also a little itchy in his heart.


    On the contrary, the phoenix tail over there snorted coldly, pulled Zheng Wenzhen with dissatisfaction, and his tone was sour: "if you go wrong, hurry up. This is a sound excellent party, which outsiders can''t understand. You''d better not join the fun. "


    "Alas? A good party! "


    Shi Li blinked again and said naively, "then I didn''t go wrong. Which one is talking about, sister Fengwei Wufeng? Oh... It suddenly occurred to me that you are Rumo, who is the great God of animation since you haven''t loved? I''m so happy. I didn''t expect to see so many people today. "


    Her innocent and pure appearance was particularly pleasing, which made Feng Wei calm and cluttered at the bottom of her heart, "are you here to attend the party? I don''t remember inviting you. You are... "


    "I''m a deer. The deer doesn''t talk!"


    With a shocking sound, everyone''s eyes were about to fall off on the spot.


    Fengwei Wufeng looked at her pure and beautiful face and almost screamed, "how is it possible that you are a deer and don''t talk? Were you invited by the deer for not talking? She didn''t dare to come, did she? You must be a fake. "


    Shi Li didn''t argue. He tilted his head and smiled directly with the voice of the new supporting actor.


    "I''m Xiaomi. Please give me more advice. Will you please take me with you in the future?"


    This is the voice that has been tweeted, setting off a small piece of heat. Almost everyone present has heard of it. The voice circle


    Sound is the hard evidence.


    It''s really her!!

 Chapter 334

    Shi Li didn''t bother to write with them at all. He had the idea of looking for Lin Shishen after finishing it earlier at the moment, which directly verified his identity.


    She was not interested in slapping her face, but she didn''t know the identity verification. It was like a thunderclap!


    Anyone can be completely sure that the beautiful, pure and beautiful girl in front of us is the ugly deer that everyone on the Internet calls to fight!


    If this can be regarded as an ugly woman, I''m afraid the world can''t find a better looking woman.


    Such as make complaints about the face, completely forget that she was still tucking up with others.


    "It''s really you, deer! I didn''t expect you to look so good. It''s really surprising. I''m Rumo. I''ll give you more advice in the future. "


    "And me, and me. I''m a branch. I deserve more beauty."


    In an instant, it was surrounded by the stars and the moon, surrounded by a circle of joking boys.


    Fengwei has no wind. Her whole face is pale. She is the best person with face and self-esteem. Before, she kept saying that deer don''t talk and look ugly. She can dump her for a few blocks.


    Plus being coaxed by Zheng Wenzhen, my heart is times more confident.


    Now, not only is she not ugly, but she can be dumped for a few blocks. It''s a slap in the face.


    Someone nearby looked at Fengwei Wufeng''s ugly face and came over to comfort him in a low voice.


    "Feng Wei, don''t be angry. She looks a little better. Doesn''t that just verify her identity? I''m afraid the resources brought are all from the face and body. It''s the most disgusting! "


    The speaker is a small transparent voice actor. His boyfriend''s eyes are about to stick to the deer. He is also very jealous and angry in his heart.


    Feng Wei''s face turned red and white and ugly. Others didn''t know, but she knew very well that Lu Lu didn''t speak. She was innocent and didn''t go through the back door. She really got the role.


    But it is because of knowing that the heart is even more jealous!


    Why is this woman so good-looking and so unfair? This injustice will be destroyed!


    Feng Wei showed an innocent smile on his face: "I didn''t expect the deer to look so good. I don''t know if those directors and producers like your face very much! Is deer good at it¡°


    This is a direct time to leave the cover, but to this extent, she doesn''t bother to lift her eyelids.


    "Rice can be eaten indiscriminately, and words can''t be said indiscriminately. Is there any evidence?"


    "Evidence, of course." Feng Wei smiled mysteriously, took out his mobile phone and released a recording at that time.


    "No, it''s not good for you, Lulu. Which role can Xiaomi really give you! Ah... Great, good! "


    When a recording came out, the whole audience was in an uproar. No one knew that Fengwei took out such a heavy thing.


    For a moment, the eyes on Shi Li''s body were strange.


    Only the party concerned did not respond at all. He even sat in a chair and poured himself a cup of coffee.


    After a long drink, Shi Li smiled gently holding the cup.


    "After waiting so long, I thought you were holding on to something big. Sister Fengwei, your level... Can''t be... "


    She pointed to Feng Wei''s mobile phone and gave her opinion in a decent way: "it''s not easy to make a whole recording. How can you directly slap me in the face?


    Wouldn''t it be better for me to release it all over the Internet, take the lead in setting off online public opinion, and let the world label you first, slut, and then slap your face? "

 Chapter 335

    Feng Wei''s face changed slightly. Unexpectedly, she thought that the deer didn''t speak. What she just said was quite reasonable.


    I only blame myself for being dazzled by anger. I knew that she could use public opinion to build momentum. At that time, even if she was washed white, she will have a stain.


    She sneered, but now she was full of pride, "why, do you admit that you colluded with the directors? Deer and deer don''t speak. When we gather together today, we are cleaning up the door. People like you who corrupt the atmosphere of the circle will never want to receive dubbing again in your life! "


    Zheng Wenzhen over there was also devastated, "Lulu, I didn''t expect you to really talk to those directors... Lulu, why are you so dirty. I almost regret wasting your good looks... "


    "Zheng Wenzhen!" Feng Wei''s angry voice interrupted the man''s words, and his eyes were angry. At this time, his boyfriend was pitying the woman who was leaving.


    Shi Li didn''t explain and nodded, "I''ve found out. That''s why you called me. Tut, there''s really nothing new. By the way, is there anything else? Hurry up and hit it all at once. "


    "What are you proud of?" The calm of the other party made Fengwei a little uneasy, but soon forced herself to calm down.


    She picked up Zheng Wenzhen''s arm and said with a sweet smile, "there''s another personal thing for me. Lulu, you look so good, and my husband resolutely resisted the temptation. I feel very happy. He really loves me. "


    "Since you''re here today, let''s talk about it. Why did you want to be a junior and seduce my husband?"


    It was strange, "your husband, when did you get married? Why don''t I know?"


    "Zheng Wenzhen, this is my husband!" Feng Wei raised his chin proudly.


    Zheng Wenzhen took back his reason at this time and nodded behind him, but looking at Shi Li''s face, he regretted and was angry.


    Why did he cheat on such a beautiful woman? I really regret it!


    Finally, I didn''t get anything cheap here. I knew I was with the deer.


    This woman loves her so much. This time things are over. If he tells her to change his mind, he''ll be ecstatic, right?


    Zheng Wenzhen made up his mind, went to Lulu and said loudly, "Lulu, even if you seduced me, admit it and apologize to Fengwei. Fengwei is very generous and will forgive you."


    Then he whispered in a low voice, "Lulu, you can bear this grievance, admit and apologize. Look back, I let you share me with Fengwei. Don''t be too happy about this condition."


    Time departure: "??"


    God is so happy!


    She was not discouraged by Fengwei, but she was really angry and smiled by Zheng Wenzhen, a wonderful flower.


    This guy is really the first narcissistic Phoenix man in history among the people she has met. The wonderful brain circuit is amazing!


    I couldn''t help sighing: "Fengwei, one of the things I admire you most in my life is that you found Zheng Wenzhen to be your husband... What do you think? It makes me respect."


    Feng Wei frowned when she heard the light irony, "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not interesting. Now that your big move is over, it''s my turn now. Let''s do it one by one. "


    "The first is the recording. It''s too unfortunate that I have the original real recording you just played!"

 Chapter 336

    Speaking of this, Shi Li also looked admiring: "speaking of it, Fengwei, in order to frame me, you really fight. In order to appear true, you actually use a real recording. I admire it."


    Feng Wei''s fingers flicked, "what are you talking about? Don''t make a fool of yourself. I don''t know what you''re talking about?"


    "You don''t know what I''m talking about?" He shrugged his shoulders.


    It''s no nonsense. I didn''t let Fengwei tangle for a long time. I took out my mobile phone and directly clicked on the recording.


    "No, Fengwei, it''s not good for you. Which role can Xiaomi really give you! Ah... Great, good! All for you, all for you, all for you. Hiss, you make Godfather so happy! "


    An exciting red faced voice suddenly burst out of the mobile phone, which was more shocking than that sent by Fengwei before.


    Interestingly, as like as two peas in the first half of the recording, it was exactly the same as that of the phoenix tail.


    Only the men over there called out different names.


    As soon as it came out, the Phoenix Tail blew up, "you''re slander. I''ll sue you! I must sue you. Where did you get the recording? It''s an insult to my personality. Delete it now! "


    When he said that he rushed up to grab the mobile phone, he was blocked by two sound actors next to him.


    The branch said strangely, "sister Fengwei, why are you so excited? It''s a doubt to use the same recording. I haven''t figured out who is true and who is false!"


    "Yes, why are you so excited? Is it a guilty conscience?" Someone muttered.


    Feng Wei''s face was very ugly, and he knew he was impulsive just now.


    But she was so shocked that she didn''t expect Lulu to get the original recording. She was confused.


    In her heart, she knows better than anyone else. What she has in her hand is the fake recording compiled and corrected!


    Because it is too difficult to directly simulate a long lie with technology, these sound experts can hear it as soon as they hear it.


    Forced to a dead end, she simply did nothing and changed the recording that seduced the chief director.


    Directly changed two words.


    Although there are risks, the authenticity is greatly improved.


    So almost everyone believed the recording as soon as it was released.


    But who knows that at this time, he was bitten and lifted a stone to hit his own foot!


    "I''m so angry. Even if the woman doesn''t know, she''s still framing me. Can I not be angry?" Feng Wei took a breath and tried to make an end of it.


    Didn''t notice Zheng Wenzhen in the back. His face was ugly, like eating shit.


    "Who framed who?" When I left, I continued to drink tea slowly.


    "Isn''t it clear which of the two recordings is true or false? There must be traces when changing the recording. What we are doing is an expert in sound excellence. If you listen carefully, you can know whether there is an abrupt place. Nature can tell who is true and who is false. "


    As soon as the people present heard it, they immediately felt it was reasonable. "Also, since Fengwei has been saying that it was wronged, it''s better to play the recording and compare it?"


    How can phoenix tail be released without wind? There is still a difference between true and false.


    If you listen to it several times, no one will really hear it!


    Tears poured out of her, and Feng Wei cried, "I''ve worked for so many years, but today I''m so humiliated by a newcomer. You... Don''t believe me!


    "Deer, if I''m wrong, I''ll frame you up. You can hurt me and I can bear it! But please, stop seducing my husband... "

 Chapter 337

    "You threatened my husband yesterday, saying that I would lose my reputation if I didn''t stay with you. I overheard it!


    I love him very much. We are getting married soon. Please raise your hand and don''t destroy our family, will you? "


    Fengwei''s windless voice is different from its appearance. It''s a weak and unintentional type of little white rabbit. In this way, I''ll still feel sorry for it.


    Many people were moved by compassion, and their attention was diverted on the spot, regardless of the recording.


    "Yes, the recording is true or false. It''s too much to seduce other people''s husbands! In the final analysis, his character is corrupt. "


    "That''s right. Whether it''s true or false, this deer is not a good man. There''s a face here."


    Shi li really turned his eyes in the dark. This Fengwei Wufeng was smarter than she thought, but it was a lot more reckless than she thought.


    Hearing the words of Fengwei without wind over there, Zheng Wenzhen, whose face was ugly behind, brightened his eyes and asked with a little excitement, "deer, is what Fengwei just said true?"


    Shi Li: "


    What, really? Have I ever called you? Don''t you have any force in your heart?


    The most popular is not Fengwei Wufeng. Her wonderful green hat ex boyfriend really makes her vomit blood.


    Shi Li didn''t know that Lin Shishen had retaliated against Zheng Wenzhen. Even if she had retaliated, it didn''t prevent her from beating up at this time!


    With a cold smile, "Zheng Wenzhen, can you still have the courage to speak now? Some things are true or false. Others don''t know. You know very well. You''re the green hat of your girlfriend. You have to pick it up and be a godfather. "


    "I think you also took a lot of benefits. How about your wife''s happiness with the resources exchanged for her body..."


    "Shut up!" Zheng Wenzhen yelled angrily. For a man who wants self-esteem, his wife''s cheating is a fatal disgrace!


    Yes, others don''t know. Doesn''t he know? Fengwei told him about this recording. The Phoenix Tail''s hand is fake. Shen sees the deer''s hand is real!


    What does that mean? Fengwei and her Godfather really have an affair, more than once or twice.


    On several occasions, he even sent it himself.


    As long as he thought of it, Zheng Wenzhen was vomiting blood in his heart, but this kind of thing must not explode face to face.


    Zheng Wenzhen is rarely witty. "What deer say is nonsense. There''s nothing wrong at all. It''s about you seducing me. You''d better admit it. It''s nothing. As long as you apologize, Fengfeng won''t embarrass you. "


    "Seduce?"


    Shi Li shook his head and chuckled, "I''m helpless if I don''t see the coffin and don''t shed tears. I''m not looking for you even if I''m blind.


    My boyfriend is ten million times better than you. You really can''t compare with him. Ha ha, thank you, Zheng Wenzhen. Although you and Fengwei bite me now, at least, thank you for letting me go! "


    Tut, after careful consideration, Shi Li suddenly felt that the scene was quite cool.


    The happiest thing in life is not to thank slag man for your kindness of not marrying, and then turn around and find a life true love that is thousands of times better than slag man?


    Zheng Wenzhen was insulted face to face for the first time and sneered: "nonsense! Can you find a man ten million times better than me? Deer, you''d better not be brave. "


    "Why not? It''s all mixed E-sports circles. You should know it too. "


    Shi Li naturally touched his chin, "Lin Shishen, oh no, zens, it''s my boyfriend. Why, he happened to be there. Shall I call him over for a walk? "


    [the paper bird has something to say]


    The paper finch didn''t expect that even if he worked hard, he PK still lost. I want to cry, but I must hold back.


    Because we still have to hold on to the code word, we have repeatedly discussed with the editor and desperately postponed the listing time until next Friday.


    I know many people will leave the paper bird, but I really try my best. I write every day at 3 a.m. and 7 a.m. and I have to get up to work. I have little time to sleep. I can say that since I opened the book, the paper bird has not been lazy for a day. Please take a day off!


    You can see my update. The manuscript is ready. Before charging on the shelf, I hope I can accompany all my readers and give me all my recommendations. Paper finch wants to see how many people support me!


    Ask for recommendation ticket, ask for everything!!


    What little cute people don''t ask for a reward. They really support the paper bird''s request. It will explode together on the day when it goes on the shelf. Please push the paper bird up together!


    Thank you for reading my book.


    May a paper bird in a robe fill your sleeve with the breeze.

 Chapter 338

    When the names Lin Shishen and zens burst out, not only Zheng Wenzhen, but almost everyone present was stunned. It seemed that they didn''t respond.


    It is not only the understanding of the mixed video game circle, but also the voice circle of such great God level figures.


    "Zens is a silent boyfriend. It''s impossible!"


    "Hey, it seems that I don''t have a chance. What''s impossible? I don''t think people need to lie about such a beautiful woman."


    It''s really unnecessary. But Fengwei Wufeng can''t believe it at all. To say zens, she knows much more than these vulgar garbage present.


    Which man and they are not people in the same world at all. Although they are the great God of the e-sports circle, the real identity behind them is the object that her Godfather has to kneel and lick.


    Is such a man a silent boyfriend? This is not a slap in the face, this is a heart!


    "That''s a joke. Some people boast that they don''t even write drafts, and they are becoming more and more shameless! Deer, I''ll give you a face. You''d better cherish it. If you tear your face, you''ll suffer at that time. I don''t want you anymore. You have nowhere to cry! " Zheng Wenzhen said angrily.


    Shi Li was too lazy to listen to Fengwei. They continued to sophistry and refused to admit it. They called directly.


    Lin Shishen, who was still hesitant to go in at the door of the store, picked up the phone almost every second.


    "Deer, deer!"


    Shi Li glanced bored: "Lin Shishen, do you mind if I take you out for a walk and look at you like a panda?"


    System: "... Lord! It''s more like walking a dog. Hey, is that really good? "


    Really good!


    Lin Shishen almost didn''t hesitate. Subconsciously, he blurted out his words: "of course."


    Yo is nothing.


    "It''s my pleasure." Lin Shishen added that her boyfriend Li max, "as long as the deer needs to be on standby."


    Lin Shishen has nothing to refuse. No one in the world is happier than him now.


    Lu Lu wants to take her to meet her friends and go out to show off. This is his pride.


    "Then come here." Shi Li''s eyes showed a smile, "it''s finally time for me to show off my boyfriend."


    Speaking of it, I have raided so many male masters, but I still rarely take the male masters out to pretend to be forced. Suddenly, for the first time, it''s inexplicably exciting.


    Indeed, Shi Li''s performance was too indifferent and confident, and the people present were fooled into doubt for a time.


    Some people believe that some people sniff at it, but with the time behind the door being pushed away, all doubts become foam and burst in the sunlight.


    "What a zens!"


    Inside, a girl screamed, "I''m a fan of zens. Ah, it''s more handsome to see zens so close today."


    "Shit, I really found zens to be my boyfriend. In this way, what Fengwei said before was all self directed and self acting farting?


    "With zens, her brain was squeezed by the door before she went to hook up with her husband. It''s obvious that she wants to dump him for several blocks, okay?"


    Lin Shishen, who pushed the door and entered, had a faint smile on his face and was still wearing a sky team uniform, but at the moment, he was not like an E-sports player.


    More like a domineering president to support his wife.


    The kind of wife slave.


    As soon as I entered the door, I immediately pasted it tightly next to Shi Li, some anxious fingers clasped, and then my eyes swept.


    "Deer, have you been bullied?"

 Chapter 339

    Shi Li was quite satisfied with this guy''s eyesight. He didn''t intend to let go of these two goods at all.


    "Well, one is Fengwei Wufeng. You know the one who made a stunt on microblog and blacked me into a dog. And this, Zheng Wenzhen, you know, who was beaten into a pig by you last time. "


    "One of these two people falsely accused me of having an affair with the chief animation director I received with a false recording, and the other falsely accused me of pestering Zheng Wenzhen and destroying their family as a junior. It''s so simple."


    Shi Li spread his hands, "I''ve put out all the evidence. Look who''s right and wrong. What should I do?"


    There is no need to argue who is right and who is wrong, and there is no deliberate abuse. It''s not that time can''t do it, but it''s not necessary at all.


    Fengwei Wufeng and Zheng Wenzhen are the kind of people who mess around and don''t admit it. It''s no use beating their faces no matter how much.


    People like them can''t really admit it.


    Now, as long as you put all the evidence lightly, as long as you have a little insight, you can see whose pot it is.


    You can''t even deny it.


    Just the light introduction made Lin Shishen gradually sink his eyes. He held the deer''s hand, and the soft hand was completely wrapped in the palm, soft and tender.


    A little calm, looking at the eyes of the two people in front, it seems that they are going to cut their skin.


    "I know, deer." Lin Shishen''s tone is gentle, but his eyes are cold and sharp. "The person who bullies you,"


    Lin Shishen''s aura is quite different from that of Shi Li. It''s not like Shi Li is too lazy to care about things. He wants to prick all his thorns into the two people. When he looks at them, he makes Feng Wei silent and cold.


    She knew Lin Shishen was very deep backstage and didn''t dare to offend her for a while.


    Zheng Wenzhen didn''t understand anything and sneered: "zens, you''ve been deceiving people too much. It''s not enough to kick me out of EED before? What, you think only you have the day after tomorrow? Phoenix tail! "


    "Shut up!" Feng Wei slapped him directly and was very angry. "Do you want to destroy me?"


    "Backstage?" Lin Shishen showed a strange smile, "who is it?"


    "Her godfather? Wasn''t there a recording before? " Time away from the meeting.


    "I see... More than one."


    The two people were stunned when they sang and bluffed. Before everyone recovered from the shock that Lu Lu''s silent boyfriend was Lin Shishen, they heard someone''s scream.


    "Lying trough, microblog big disclosure, real video and recording!" The man looked up and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Fengwei Wufeng. "It''s revealed that Fengwei has a close relationship with many directors and producers... Lying in a groove is so exciting. It''s really more than one!"


    "I counted at least five!"


    "Zhennima is shameless. She also organized a party to expose the deer. The deer didn''t speak. As a result, she cut a layer of skin. Shit, Zheng Wenzhen is so poor that he can''t take the green hat! "


    Layers of language attacks rushed down and made Zheng Wenzhen pale. Before he attacked Lin Shishen, he caught fire in his backyard. After he opened his microblog and saw the video


    Shame, anger, regret, anger and cracked self-esteem are mixed together, which makes Zheng Wenzhen''s reason really collapse this time.


    He slapped the phoenix tail.


    "Grass Mud Horse, you bitch, is that how you put on the green hat for me? You have lost all my people in my life! "

 Chapter 340

    Zheng Wenzhen was really angry. Even if he was wearing a green hat, he brought so many fucking ones.


    The most important thing is that he understands that when this video comes down, Fengwei no wind is completely over.


    A woman who won''t give him any more benefits is still cheating. Damn it!


    At the moment, Zheng Wenzhen doesn''t know that this person who is about to be completely finished is not only Fengwei without wind.


    Fengwei Wufeng was stunned by Zheng Wenzhen. The two people soon tangled and fought each other. The scene was very cruel for a time. When the people were pulled apart, Fengwei Wufeng was almost beaten into a pig''s head.


    Zheng Wenzhen is still swearing there. He has completely lost his previous consideration and tenderness. He looks crazy and violent, like he wants to kill Fengwei alive!


    "I... I''m really... Guilty!"


    Fengwei is calm and soft on the chair. She''s finished. Now... Everything has been shaken out, video + recording, and countless photos. This is to kill her.


    Shengyou has completely missed her all her life.


    And men


    Feng Wei looked at Zheng Wenzhen, who was ferocious and wanted to kick him, and burst into tears. "Why, why do you treat me like this... I''m really blind... Blind! It''s over, everything is over... "


    The scene suddenly turned down and turned over directly. Zheng Wenzhen''s violent rise was tantamount to directly admitting the previous things. There is no need to verify the recordings taken by Shi Li. The video of microblog burst out, which is beyond doubt!


    Now Fengwei no wind has jumped on the top 30 of the hot search. It''s crazy to brush the screen and scold.


    She''s really finished.


    But none of the people present sympathized with her. They all experienced it in person. How did this woman frame others and turn black and white when she was proud.


    In this way, a woman with a vicious mind and a corrupt style is not worthy of sympathy.


    Moreover, the eyes of men are the same.


    Lin Shishen gently pinched the palm of the deer. He smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone hurt the deer in this world. Fengwei no wind is, Zheng Wenzhen is, everyone in the world is. "


    Therefore, Lin Shishen lowered his eyes slightly. These people will never appear in front of his deer again.


    Forever.


    "Deer, shall we go?"


    Shi Li took back his eyes indifferently and looked back at Lin Shishen with a smile, "Oh, Lin Shishen, you lower your head."


    "Huh?" Lin Shishen stared slightly and was surprised, but he was very obedient. He bent down and bowed his head slightly.


    Then Shi Li nodded gently, looked up and kissed gently.


    Like a dragonfly, it slowly fell on his lips.


    In front of everyone.


    Without considering Lin Shishen''s stupidity, she turned to take his hand, looked back at all the people who were slightly stunned, smiled and said, "what you see backstage is not easy to provoke. I still have to rely on everyone''s good support and help for my sound excellent career. In the future, I will help each other and help me fry more fans. Oh, you know! "


    Shi Li patted Lin Shishen, "this thigh is still very real. Well... At least it''s easy to turn over the phoenix tail. Everybody... Do you know what it means?"


    ha-ha!


    Do you think Shi Li came here specially to punch his face.


    Wrong! Fengwei no wind, which little spicy chicken can make her bother?


    This is the real purpose of her coming today to harvest this wave of well-known sound talents in the industry.


    Work together to push her Shen Jianlu, loyal fans or something,


    You can break 100000 in a minute!

 Chapter 341

    She had long known that Fengwei Wufeng would prepare a wave of Hongmen banquet, but when she arrived at the scene, she was also very surprised. The guy did pay enough money to kill her.


    Several CVS that are popular in the industry are all here, and they just hit her heart.


    It''s too thin to rely on public opinion alone. She wants to quickly accumulate a wave of loyal fans in the short term. She really needs some popularity. Now she''s here.


    "Of course." Rumo was the first to respond, "you are also very welcome. If I have a cooperation project in the future, I will be the first to recommend you. This time, I will arrange my professional team to push along with your animation supporting role. "


    "If you can do this, of course my branches can do it! Lu Lu, don''t worry. I appreciate you very much and will certainly take you with me! "


    Others followed and said that under the manipulation of Lulu''s departure today, she had more or less the ability to see her.


    This woman''s voice quality is very strong, and there is such a means. Who can compare it, let alone Lin Shishen behind her.


    A fool can see that the whole network launch and accurate secret materials are all layout. This kind of big brother operation will be watched by these small shrimps, which is also a quasi!


    There are not many clean people in this circle.


    Maybe admiration, maybe fear, maybe flattery. From today on, everyone present will be another microphone for Shen Jianlu.


    Fengwei Wufeng, who was crying blind over there, almost vomited blood when he saw it.


    She was trampled into the mud, but which woman took off.


    She really regretted it. Why did she provoke her at the beginning... She regretted it from the beginning


    Someone on the scene began to call the assistant to arrange it. Shi Li ended today''s Hongmen banquet with satisfaction and turned away with Lin Shishen.


    No one knows that here is just the beginning of her legendary life as a sound actor.


    At the parking lot, Shi Li tilted his head to see Lin Shishen after getting on the bus.


    "Why don''t you talk all the time? Are you angry that I use you? "


    Lin Shishen has been pursing his lips since he was kissed. He looks confused and doesn''t say a word.


    I was really happy with this move, but for Lin Shishen, she was a fair use of people as a target to deter them.


    I didn''t discuss it with Lin Shishen in advance. It''s reasonable if he gets angry.


    "Huh? Ah... This... "


    Lin Shishen leaned against the steering wheel and rolled his face again and again.


    Suddenly, he smiled, "deer."


    "Ah?"


    Lin Shishen tilted his head and looked over. His face rolled on the steering wheel. He looked a little silly, but his eyes were bright.


    "You kissed me."


    "Ah?" Shi Li scratched his head. How did he feel that he couldn''t keep up with this guy''s brain circuit, "what?"


    "Just... You kissed me just now." Lin Shishen laughed again, and his eyes glittered more.


    "That was the first time deer kissed me."


    Shi Li stared, "no, we kissed in the stadium this afternoon?"


    "That''s different. I kissed you. Now you kiss me. It proves that our relationship has developed rapidly again. "


    Lin Shishen pursed his lips and his eyes were full of hope.


    "That deer, can you kiss me again?"


    Shi Li: "


    Turns out this guy doesn''t care about using it or not?

 Chapter 342

    But looking at him like this, he didn''t care at all. Shi Li slightly vomited, "No."


    He refused decisively, and Lin Shishen collapsed slightly on the spot, obviously disappointed.


    "Ah... No."


    "But you can have dinner. Don''t you want a date? There''s still some time today, dinner time. Where do you want to eat? "


    Lin Shishen''s face lit up again, "can you date? Deer... Can you date? We... We can date... We can eat whatever deer want. "


    He paused and put his face together again. "Can deer kiss me again on that date?"


    Shi Li: "


    You can''t get around it.


    She also gave up, leaned over and gave him a mouthful in the face, "let''s go."


    Lin Shishen was obviously dissatisfied, but he glanced away and held his dissatisfaction back.


    The deer are right in front of us. We should restrain ourselves and eat slowly.


    He started the car. "Deer are too thin and like meat. Let''s go to barbecue."


    "Yes." Shi Li suddenly remembered, "Alas? By the way, today you won, the first game, no team celebration? Isn''t it good for you to go like this? "


    Lin Shishen completely lost his memory. "Our team has never celebrated such a thing. Needless to say, deer can go wherever they want."


    Loki, sky Valley and others who are waiting for the captain''s return in the waiting room: "??"


    "Then eat barbecue."


    As the co pilot, Lin Shishen next to him is very skilled in driving. He drives a very low-key SUV. Urban off-road is very suitable for running around, and he is not afraid of scraping. He always feels inexplicably handsome when he hits the steering wheel.


    When Shi Li bowed his head and was bored, he turned to the microblog. At the same time, the dubbing publicity of animation has been launched. Combined with the official, almost most people in the sound industry have carried out forwarding publicity.


    It doesn''t take much time.


    Her fans have risen rapidly to 40000.


    Of course, there is also the credit of the hot news of Fengwei Wufeng.


    System: "Didi, congratulations to the host. The loyal fans have made rapid progress, reaching 30000 people. Please make persistent efforts."


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The favor of the male host has exceeded 80%. Please make persistent efforts."


    Shi Li accidentally picked his eyebrows. The progress of the task is very good.


    When the animation is officially launched, the fans are expected to rise faster. She is very satisfied with this result.


    The car stopped slowly. It was waiting for the red light.


    Lin Shishen, sitting in the driver''s seat, suddenly said solemnly, "Lulu, I didn''t want to explain, but I didn''t want you to worry. I have to say that I don''t care if you use me."


    "In other words, I don''t think you have used deer before. For me, it''s my honor that you need me."


    He turned his head and said every word from his heart, so serious and obsessive.


    "If I can, I hope I can be needed by you all my life, deer, so don''t give me so much. Yours is yours, and everything I have is yours."


    Shi Li blinked and deliberately said, "If today is not the first day we meet, maybe I really believe it."


    "Even if we had never met today, I would say so and do so. Deer, deer, do you believe in fate? "


    Lin Shishen clenched her hand and showed a faint smile on her face: "when Lin Shen saw a deer, he woke up with you. My nightmare in the first half of my life ended because of you."


    "We are, made for each other."

 Chapter 343

    Shi Li is a person who doesn''t believe in fate. For her, only what is firmly held in her hand is real.


    It''s not that she believes in fate, but that fate is controlled by her.


    But looking at Lin Shishen''s serious words and his shining eyes at the moment make you feel in a trance. Every word the man said, every word, was right.


    She recovered, rubbed her eyes and smiled in a low voice.


    "Well, it''s a perfect match."


    Lin Shishen and Shen Jianlu.


    ¡­¡­


    The date was unexpectedly pleasant,; Lin Shishen just didn''t eat much. He kept baking her all kinds of food. It was a round stomach that supported her.


    But then came the tense and busy period. Lin Shishen said that if he wanted to win the championship, he would fulfill his promise.


    The competition density behind is very strong. It is almost a competition in the morning, followed by practice in the afternoon, and there is little time to come out.


    Lin Shishen wanted to come out all the time, but Shi Li was busier than him!


    Which animation scene is more popular than she imagined. After it was officially launched, the role of Xiaomi was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people and aroused extensive discussion on the whole network, including the voice behind it, which was also picked out and became famous for a time.


    She received all kinds of invitations, and even began to receive the dubbing of film and television dramas. Driven by the promotion, the number of microblog fans jumped directly to 200000 within a month.


    Loyal fans have also risen to the level of nearly 150000, not far from the completion of the task.


    System: "congratulations to the host. The hiding task will be completed within a month. It''s rare to see the host working so hard. Congratulations."


    Shi Li sneered and didn''t speak. She didn''t bother to work so hard until her 200000 fans reached the standard and withdrew from the sound actor circle every minute, not for once and for all.


    Also because she was too desperate, in fact, she and Lin Shishen met less than two sides for more than a month, and they met in a hurry.


    If it weren''t for the mandatory call every day, Lin Shishen would stay downstairs every minute.


    "Deer, are you going to record again?" Youxin came back from the outside, looking a little distressed. "You''ve been recording all day. You haven''t watched the game with me for a long time. Didn''t you agree to be zens''s girlfriend and never betray? "


    "Yes, I''m zens''s girlfriend!" Shi Li said solemnly, "I''m going to see Lin Shishen now. Do you want to join me?"


    "Bah!" You Xin smiled angrily: "I know nonsense all day. I know you''re busy going to record. Go and watch the game of boss zens by myself! Alas... "


    "I''m really zens''s girlfriend!" When I blink, I tell the truth these days. No one believes it.


    "Hum, don''t believe it! But Xin Xin, what''s the matter with you? I always think your face is not very good. What''s the matter? "


    "What else can happen? I''m sorry to talk about my girlfriend. You certainly didn''t see zens''s interview yesterday. The interview asked, "will zens be fooled if she is seduced by a beautiful little sister?"


    "Zens solemnly replied that it is impossible. His heart will always belong to the love in his heart and will never love others!"


    "Oh, it''s going to explode! I''ve been excited all night! Then this morning, like being struck by thunder, I found a top super secret! "


    Shi Li picked up his bag and was ready to go out. When he heard this, he looked back and said, "what did you find?"

 Chapter 344

    At that time, Youxin was full of tears. She really saved a lot of tears. She said pitifully, "wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! We fans don''t have a chance. "


    Shi Li: "


    You thought about it all night!


    After a pause, she said heavily, "at this time, I think it''s time for me to tell you this secret. Xin Xin, because Lin Shishen said that he loved the person in his heart. "


    "It''s me!"


    Yoshin: "


    "Lulu, in order to comfort me, stop fighting like that! If you can really be with zens, I''ll run naked on the playground on the spot. It''s a circle! "


    Shi Li: "


    These days, some people really do whatever it takes to run naked.


    She chuckled and said, "don''t regret it. Forget it, I''ll go on a date with zens."


    "Fuck off! Let me cry again! Whining... "


    Shi Li didn''t care about Youxin with a sad face over there. There was a small recording in the evening. Time was still very tight.


    As soon as I got out of the dormitory building, I saw Lin Shishen standing outside the door with a mask and hat. He was dressed up tightly. This guy was really not worried that he would be regarded as a pervert by others.


    As soon as he saw her coming out, he immediately welcomed her. Subconsciously, he came and took her hand. "Deer, deer, you''re coming."


    "Have you been waiting long?"


    "No, just wait a little." Lin Shishen answered in a low voice.


    Shi Li looked down and saw the traces of light rubbed back and forth by footsteps on the ground. He expressed great doubt that the rhythm could not be rubbed so bright for more than half an hour?


    "What do you eat?" Shi Li didn''t study deeply, and let him take his hand and go forward.


    "Deer eat whatever they like."


    "Do you have sushi? Go to the restaurant by the river. "


    Lin Shishen, who was walking in front, obviously paused. He was feeling a little strange. He found that he nodded faster, "OK, deer can go anywhere."


    Soon, Shi Li knew why Lin Shishen had a strange pause. The sushi restaurant by the river was very busy today. Soon after they sat down, a team of people in sky uniforms pushed the door and went straight to the back box from the door.


    As soon as the man appeared, Shi Li had no reaction, but Lin Shishen seemed a little embarrassed.


    "Deer... Deer..." looked like he wanted to talk and stop.


    "Come on, what''s going on?" I put down my chopsticks and wiped my hands.


    "I... I want to introduce you... To my teammates, OK?" Lin Shishen asked in a low voice.


    "Oh... You deliberately called your teammates here?"


    Lin Shishen immediately glared and denied his strong desire for survival, "I don''t, I''m not! Yes, this is the place where our team often meets. I think... There may be a chance to meet. I don''t have any idea to calculate! Not at all! "


    That handsome face was full of big words that I was innocent, a look of fear of being misunderstood.


    The previous performance was not so obvious. Since he was separated from Shi, Lin Shishen''s desire for survival broke out very frequently, and he had to explain it seriously every time.


    Even her little misunderstanding is not allowed. She doesn''t have a chance to quarrel at all.


    Let Shi Li can''t imagine that such a guy is a magical human design of kaolin flower outside!


    "So... Deer..." Lin Shishen looked up at her carefully and excitedly, "can you?"

 Chapter 345

    Seeing Shi Li did not answer, Lin Shishen stepped up and added, "those are my teammates and very good friends. I want to introduce you to them. However, in fact, it is also...... "


    Have such a good-looking, such a favorite girlfriend, of course, to show a show!


    Lin Shishen is eager to introduce Shili to people all over the world!


    But it''s not just that. We always want more together. We hope to be closer to ourselves, tell her our life, tell her our circle, and let everyone around us know.


    Shen Jianlu and Lin Shishen are made for each other.


    "Yes!" When I was smiling, I didn''t mind.


    He sat on the chair on the spot and waved to the man over there.


    Not afraid to hang up: "??? What to do, brothers? The beautiful little sister who is eating with the boss is waving to me. Is that little sister interested in me? Oh, where is the boss? Do I want to do it too? Brothers, what do you think I should do? "


    Loki: "hehe, I''m not afraid of being killed by the boss. You can try."


    When they entered the restaurant, they had already seen the boss. Although their position was not very conspicuous, their appearance was so outstanding that almost everyone who came in couldn''t help but want to move their eyes.


    On the spot, he was shocked: "I found the enemy! The boss seems to be secretly dating! My sister-in-law, who has been looking for a long time, has seen a real person. The United States is fried. Brothers, look! "


    Finally, the other players were coaxed directly into the box. The three main forces quietly Mimi felt out and planned to observe quietly. Who knows, they were found without waiting for a minute.


    Sky Valley: "the boss is calling us over too! Oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh, oh


    When the three people called to the side, Lin Shishen coughed slightly, "where are the others?"


    Loki: "they''re still in the box. Do you want to call them out?"


    "No, no, no, No. deer don''t like many people." Lin Shishen pointed to Shi Li, with a slight smile on his face: "this is a deer."


    "Lulu, these are my team members, and they are also the team members participating in the Rog competition this time."


    "Ah, hello." Shi Li was not embarrassed at all. He stood up and saluted one by one, "we''ve seen it before."


    Several people shouted "Hello, sister-in-law", of which the most excited was not afraid to hang up: "ah! I know where I''ve met, sister-in-law. We''ve met in many places! Sister-in-law, do you remember the last time you were in E-sports... "


    Well, it''s a long string. It''s not afraid to hang up. It''s funny and exaggerated. It''s easy to attract people''s attention.


    Funny Shi Li laughed, and funny Lin Shi Shen''s face was green!


    I just wanted to introduce myself and said hello. When I got to the back, I was very excited to hear them gossip. I directly asked people to arrange more positions and sat them down.


    So in the second half, almost the whole audience chatted with them in the sea from all over the world. The more they talked, the higher they were. They were even more excited to know that Lulu was a sound actor. Lulu had to be their game commentary.


    Directly ran away all the surprises and lines prepared by Lin Shishen!


    He had planned to combine the work of deer and deer with his own. All the ways have been opened in all the later competitions, and he is waiting for deer and deer to come.


    As a result, he was robbed of his credit by three kittens on the way!


    Lin Shishen leaned alone in the corner and looked at the smiling deer.


    I want to beat people.


    Will deer stop him?

 Chapter 346

    Finally, when the meal was finished, I was not afraid to hang up. I was reluctant to give up and praised vigorously, "my sister-in-law is really powerful, good-looking, chatting, and kind-hearted! I really like my sister-in-law. "


    Lin Shishen: "ha ha."


    With a mysterious smile on his face, he finally squeezed the door open and asked Loki to take the man away.


    Before the person left, he gave an understatement: "by the way, today''s game is not afraid to hang up and play well. Tonight, we should practice more all night and strive for better."


    Not afraid to hang up: "??"


    When Lin Shishen and Shi Li left leisurely, he looked at Loki with a blank face and was about to cry, "what''s the matter with me? I have to practice all night to play well. How do I feel that something is wrong? "


    Loki tragically patted his shoulder, "brother, IQ, sometimes it''s really hard injury. You wait to die."


    Not afraid to hang up: "??"


    How can I please the future captain''s sister-in-law with IQ problems!


    Lin Shishen left with a sullen look on his face. He bumped his shoulder and smiled: "Lin Shishen, your teammates are very interesting."


    "I regret it." Lin Shishen has a flat mouth.


    "Ah? What do you regret? "


    "I shouldn''t have introduced you to them. As a result, we had a hard meal and you didn''t talk to me."


    Lin Shishen looked up, frowned and looked a little melancholy. "Lulu, don''t you suddenly think others are better than me, and then don''t you want me?"


    Shi Li blinked, "if I don''t want you, will you let me go?"


    Lin Shishen was stunned. He suddenly pinched Shi Li''s hand and became nervous: "of course not! Just now I just said casually, Lulu, don''t take it seriously. You won''t really want me like this! I can tell you that being together is a lifetime thing. We can''t separate! "


    Although he said so, he was obviously nervous in his eyes.


    Sometimes people are really strange emotional creatures. They feel at ease when they don''t get it. When they have something, even if they know they will never let go.


    It will be difficult day and night, worried that it may be lost at any time.


    For others, such a thing may be a treasure, such as five million, such as gold, but for Lin Shishen, this thing is only possible.


    That is Shen Jianlu.


    He didn''t know why he liked her so much, but what he knew was that if he wanted to lose Shen Jianlu.


    Asked his life first.


    Shi Li knows that if he''s joking about this kind of thing, this guy is expected to blow up. There''s still a lesson from the past.


    She sighed, "don''t worry, you say, can you find someone better than you in this world?"


    "Impossible." Lin Shishen flatly denied, "there will be no one better and more loving you than me, absolutely not."


    "That''s it." Shi Li shrugged. "Since there will be no more, I have nothing to worry about."


    When he left, he stood by the car and waited for him to open the door. He leaned over to open it for her. He couldn''t go yet. His hand was carefully supported on her head and took care of it carefully, for fear that she might be hurt.


    Shi Li smiled and looked at the reflection of the yellow street lamps on his face, revealing that he was wronged and dared not say.


    "Lin Shishen, in this world," he replied with a slight smile


    "You are my best choice."

 Chapter 347

    Shi Li didn''t lie. In this position, Lin Shishen is not only the object of her strategy, but also her best choice at present.


    As for this reason, of course, it is impossible to tell Lin Shishen.


    So I saw Lin Shishen''s sparkling eyes shining under the street lights and hundreds of millions of stars.


    He almost knelt down directly at that time, "Lulu, I''m so happy, really, I''m really happy."


    "But please allow me to be selfish. I''m eager to tell you my mood. Deer, it''s really the most glorious thing for me to meet you in my life. When I win this Rog champion for you, I''ll quit the game circle immediately. "


    "I just want to be with you, so can I ask Lulu to marry you now..."


    The sensitive words in the back haven''t come out yet. Shi Li, who was smiling just now, has suddenly changed his face, "what are you talking about, quit the game circle?! Lin Shishen, absolutely not. "


    Lin Shishen was stunned. "What''s the matter, deer? If I''ve been playing games, I really don''t have much time to accompany you. If you''re worried about economic reasons, don''t think about it at all. Actually... "


    He paused, inexplicably suddenly felt a little embarrassed, "I''m still a very rich deer. Even if I go bankrupt immediately, it will be enough for us to spend several lives."


    "And then I''ll think about buying some houses. I''ll design what deer like. We''ll design our house ourselves. If we have children in the future..."


    Shi Li: "


    This guy probably has a big blueprint in his mind.


    There was a saying before that if a man wants to go with you, he will make good arrangements for the future days with you when he is with you. You can see the seriousness of Lin Shishen.


    Although he hasn''t said it yet, Shi Li swears that this guy has thought about everything from the future to the old death of children.


    "That''s not the reason." Shi Li shook her head. She wanted the trophy of at least two Rog Championships. If this guy finished one session, he would quit directly.


    Then her task is not to declare bankruptcy directly?


    "I think... Lin Shishen is very shining when you play games." Shi Li racked his brains out such a reason.


    Looking at Lin Shishen over there, he tried to listen carefully, but when he didn''t seem to understand, he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Forget it, don''t force so much. I just ask you, Lin Shishen, can you win the championship of Rog this time?"


    "Yes, as long as you want." Lin Shishen nodded immediately.


    "Can you give it directly to me when you get the trophy?" When I asked directly, I didn''t beat around the bush.


    Everyone should be surprised and hesitant about this problem. The trophy means all the glory of winning the prize. It''s so abrupt.


    Another person should directly scold neuropathy on the spot, but only Lin Shishen nodded immediately without hesitation.


    "Yes, as long as you want."


    So refreshing, even the time is slightly surprised, "don''t you worry about my ulterior motives?"


    "I wish you had something else."


    Shi Li smiled gently, "then I want not only this year''s, but also next year''s, including the back, won three consecutive titles, Lin Shishen, can you do it?"


    Lin Shishen also smiled gently and threw away the look of some nervousness and loss. The look had his usual laziness and self-confidence.


    There is an incomparable smile between the eyebrows and eyes, which is his commitment.


    "Yes, as long as you want."

 Chapter 348

    Shi Li is very satisfied, and Shi Li is also very happy. She never likes to make things complicated. Now it''s impossible to solve it so simply.


    "If you say you can do it, you can do it." Shi Li took his hand and put it on his chest.


    "That''s what your heart tells me."


    Lin Shishen smiled, "of course."


    As long as the deer wants, even the moon in the sky, he will really take it off for her.


    The two men held hands on the roadside and didn''t notice the sound of someone clicking in the distance.


    On the eve of Lin Shishen''s preparation for the finals, the internet almost exploded.


    "The famous E-sports player zens openly asked for fans. Is it the loss of morality or the lack of human nature?"


    "Zens hot news, first-hand information. It seems that the most popular player with high sounding looks like a powder! "


    "Zens black material, shit powder scene, will you support him?"


    Lin Shishen''s mobile phone is about to be bombed. The public relations of the group asks someone to call and finally asks Lin Shishen''s opinion.


    "Boss, what should I do about it? Do you need to remove traces from the whole network? "


    "No." Lin Shishen straightened his clothes in front of the dressing mirror. He didn''t look any different. "Just get rid of all the negative comments. Don''t hurt the deer."


    The person opposite was slightly stunned. The photos that can be found on the Internet have been handled for a long time.


    Girls don''t see faces. The reason why the informant said he was a fan was because the tracking paparazzi followed all the way. The informant said that the girls acted like fans.


    And it''s more gimmicky.


    So in fact, not many people in the photo can relate this matter to Shen Jianlu, and the boss seems to mean


    Need to deliberately lead this to the deer?


    I don''t understand what their boss is thinking. Other bosses are eager to destroy any gossip they find, so as not to affect their image as a golden bachelor.


    Or worry about the gossip girl''s being provoked and get rid of the relationship quickly.


    And their boss seems to want the world to know?


    I can''t wait to get caught up with the other party, and the other party doesn''t provoke me. I have to get together and have a hard relationship.


    "Good boss."


    When the phone hung up, Lin Shi sorted out his collar with deep satisfaction, looked back with bright eyes and looked at Shen Jianlu sitting on the sofa not far from the back.


    "Deer, deer, do you think I''m good?"


    "Very good. Your team uniform design is quite handsome." Shi Li is eating sugar and fried chestnuts. She is explaining their final this time. However, because she is really not qualified enough, she can only be an assistant.


    But Shi Li is also happy to have such an opportunity to appear.


    Lin Shishen is more willing to see and hear deer and deer at all times when playing games. Can there be anything better in the world?


    "No, deer, you know I''m not talking about it." Lin deeply looked, "I arrange this way, expose you, you will not be angry."


    "Nonsense, how can I be angry." Shi Li smiled, "we''re not a shady relationship. It exposed my Shen Jianlu. I can raise more powder. What''s the anger?"


    "As you said, Lin Shishen, we are a natural couple, so why not?"


    "Deer..." Lin Shishen covered his chest and looked at the deer sitting on the sofa eating. Suddenly, he felt his heart beat faster.


    "How can you be so good?"

 Chapter 349

    System: "Didi, remind the host that the favor of the male host has increased, and now it has reached 90%. Please make persistent efforts."


    Shi Li breathed out. It''s amazing. The difficulty of upgrading the plane has increased too much. It''s only 90% after so long.


    But looking up at Lin Shishen''s eyes opposite, it seemed that she was going to swallow her at any time.


    She really doubts that for such a person with paranoid mental disorder, after surpassing morbid paranoia and liking for something.


    What kind of response will it make, will it


    Really eat her directly?


    Obviously, I like it to the extreme, but I still can''t reach 100%.


    Shi Li frowned, "I''m not so good, Lin Shishen. Sometimes... Don''t think too much of me for the good. Cough... You''ll be disappointed."


    "Of course, I''m not disappointed. Your appearance is a surprise for me."


    He looked up at the clock and slowly followed it to the side of Shili. Since the relationship was exposed, his teammates were very interesting and would not disturb them at this time.


    So Lin Shishen was very relieved. He slowly leaned his head on her shoulder, almost buried in her neck, smelled the faint fragrance from her body, and took a deep breath with some fascination and greed.


    In the invisible place, the eyes gradually spread out a trace of fear and darkness at the bottom of my heart.


    "So I''ll never be disappointed with deer. Today is my second final. Deer and deer actually... I''m a little nervous."


    "Why?"


    "Did I tell you that story? Why I retired before. Well... It''s actually very simple.


    Probably, I lost interest in everything in the world. When I first got the trophy, my parents and family were killed on the road when they came to see me by car. "


    "I escaped to play the game against the rebellion of my family, because I was not interested in the so-called business. My father refused to say that the game was a game to lose heart. I was unconvinced and wanted to win the highest honor in the world to prove it to them."


    "I don''t play with things and lose my will. As long as I like, I can do everything in the world."


    "But they died before I could tell him. I didn''t even have time to see their last side, because the body was so ugly that it was directly cremated by my uncle.


    I just had time to melt my trophy and put his ashes in it. "


    "Deer, do you think I''m bad? When you die, you have to prove it in such a childish way. I haven''t shed a tear, and I''ve even been laughing. "


    "It''s not very bad. You are you. There must be your reason for doing anything."


    Shi Li is not good at comforting others. She just patted Lin Shishen''s face and felt a little salty and wet.


    Shi Li said, "it''s a very sad story. It must be the darkest moment of your life. Have you survived?"


    "It''s over because there are deer. I never saw the darkness again. "


    Lin Shishen smiled and suddenly took out a velvet box from his pocket. He turned and knelt directly in front of Shi Li, looked up slightly and looked solemn.


    "Forgive my selfishness. I can''t stand it or wait."


    "I hope there won''t be a repeat of history. I hope you can be next to me when I get the trophy this time."


    When he opened the box, a diamond ring shone brightly, but it was not as moving as his tearful face.


    "I only shed tears for you all my life, and I only belong to you all my life."


    "So, deer, can you marry me?"

 Chapter 350

    His sudden appearance seems to make people feel a little hasty, but when he stared at him, he always felt that he was happy for this moment.


    Prepared for a long time.


    Yes, if Lin Shishen could hear the inner thoughts of Shili at the moment, he might be too excited to talk to himself again, and even want to shed tears.


    Deer always understand him.


    For today''s moment, he has prepared countless days and nights, even from the beginning of his birth.


    Although this is a bit incredible, Lin Shishen didn''t suddenly find it until he met Shi Li.


    I have been wandering for half my life in order to meet Shen Jianlu.


    Therefore, the proposal was by no means hasty. He had practiced it thousands of times in his heart.


    He is too insecure. The love met because of the game is always light, as if he can''t step on the ground.


    After he was completely alone a year ago, he felt like a duckweed floating in the sea, always floating.


    It didn''t matter before, but after meeting the deer, I suddenly wanted to have a root to tie it.


    He has many ideas to realize with deer and deer, and the dark life in the future. As long as there are deer and deer, he can''t wait to start the rest of his life.


    He wanted to hold her tightly and let her sit down in the only other half of his life.


    Even beg her to sit down.


    At the moment, Lin Shishen looked at Shi Li in a daze. He looked as firm as ever. He was not nervous. Unexpectedly, he was not nervous at all.


    Because no matter whether deer agrees or not, there is no way to change his determination.


    His whole life belongs to the deer,


    All my life.


    "Are you serious?" Shi Li''s eyes seemed a little lax. She asked softly, "Lin Shishen, it will be your final later. Are you sure you want to propose to me now?"


    "Of course it''s serious." Lin Shishen''s subwoofer looks particularly provocative today. He kneels down and holds a ring.


    This scene, for any girl in the world, her heart will explode. Do you want to faint on the spot?!


    "Lulu, I''m selfish, but I don''t want to fight alone. I didn''t realize my wish last year and didn''t have time to share, but this year... I want to have you by my side."


    "May I ask you to fulfill my wishes?"


    Lin Shishen, the man who is about to stand on the top of the king,


    Willing to kneel down under a thin little girl and say such a serious oath.


    Saying such words is more like showing weakness. The look is gentle. You wanted to bow your head and kiss him at that time.


    Will anyone have the heart to refuse?


    Shi Li smiled and asked, "Lin Shishen, what if I refuse you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll propose for the second time and the third time. It doesn''t matter how many times. I''m willing. I know you''re by my side, so I can hold back everything and take my time. "


    Lin Shishen smiled brightly, "because you are a miracle to me."


    Alas


    How could anyone have the heart to refuse such a boy? Only the devil can do it.


    Shi Li sighed, lowered his head and gently landed his kiss on Lin Shishen''s forehead.


    "I''ll wait for you and give you the crown and ring."


    "Crown your deer."

 Chapter 351

    "I thought I couldn''t see zens in this year''s Rog competition, but now it seems that it''s really a lucky year!"


    "With zens, this year Rog against Denmark, a popular champion team, we have confidence again. I wonder if zens can return to the altar and win glory this year? "


    "But recently, zens is rumored to be in love. I don''t know whether zens can play an extraordinary role?"


    The lively global arena has entered the final stage in full swing, and the atmosphere is very warm at the beginning.


    Shi Li sat and looked at the two weight level commentators. They even began to gossip and said they were speechless.


    She looked down and saw Lin Shishen, who was ready to go, just met him and looked up. At such a long distance, I can''t really see it, but I still smile foolishly.


    "Zens seems to be in a particularly good mood today and should be fully prepared. I think today''s event will win a lot!"


    "The opponent is very strong. Like zens, there is almost no defeat after his debut. I hope zens will not underestimate the enemy."


    Wang Yong, one of the commentators, suddenly turned his head and asked the deer who had been silent nearby: "deer don''t speak. This is your first appearance in the public media, and it was such a big stage at the beginning. Congratulations. What do you think of today''s game? "


    The camera flipped and came straight over. The whole stadium was dominated by deer''s face, which was exquisite and beautiful.


    She shook her fist, made a cheering gesture, and shouted in a sweet voice.


    "Zens, come on!"


    "It seems to be a fan of zens." Wang Yong smiled and shifted the topic to the past.


    Shi Li over there was finally relieved. Until now, he suddenly found that he supported zens to play E-sports all the way, but he didn''t find it until the final finals.


    This is the first time to cheer for him openly.


    Before, you either didn''t know who the other party was, or you simply found the wrong person.


    Looking back, it''s really


    Don''t mention the past, how much wind and rain in life.


    The side face of deer flashed here, and the morale of the sky team soared in an instant!


    Not afraid to hang up: "with my sister-in-law to help us, I feel that this competition is easy and there is no difficulty at all!"


    Loki smiled: "I''m not afraid to hang up. Do you think there''s too little all night cooking recently?"


    Not afraid to hang up: "ha ha ha, what did I say just now? Oh, I said the boss would feel very happy. Sister-in-law, this is the first time to cheer in front of the people all over the world? "


    Loki: "it''s not excited, it''s silly... Did you see the boss in a daze? It belongs to the state of over excitement. And... My sister-in-law is about to become a real sister-in-law."


    Sky Valley: "what real sister-in-law?"


    Loki: "I saw the boss''s proposal ring. Tut Tut, brothers, play well today, win the trophy and propose to the boss!"


    Not afraid of hanging, valley of the sky: "lying trough, strong! For sky, for boss, for sister-in-law! "


    I don''t know what the teammates over there are still talking about. Lin Shishen''s eyes are still lingering on the screen. The deer''s face was magnified just now.


    How cute,


    The deer looked more lovely when enlarged.


    It''s like there are more deer you like.


    Tut, what a wonderful fate. He didn''t expect to return to the game.


    I didn''t expect that I would have a desire for the championship trophy.


    All this started with meeting her.

 Chapter 352

    Lin Shishen looked around the stadium for a week. He really... Didn''t have any interest at all.


    But his eyes fell on the golden trophy held high in the center.


    He slightly hooked his lips and sat down slowly.


    "Rog Global Event Finals, set out today to compete for the championship. Who will reach the peak?!"


    "The game is officially open!"


    The computer screens of all the contestants changed directly and changed to the same computer login page. Everyone looked solemn and solemn in an instant. They didn''t look a little casual just now.


    Fingers flying on the keyboard, the speed is fast, and soon directly log in to the interface.


    Enter the game, open!


    The rules of this competition are single shot mode. Ten people directly entered the final civil war. The circle of destiny narrowed sharply and was only as big as the circle of the final.


    As for what is random, it depends on luck, so Gou''s tactics are useless, just a gun.


    Faster than who, more fierce than who!


    The atmosphere of the final finals gradually became strong, and others involuntarily showed a somewhat nervous and cautious appearance, except Lin Shishen.


    Gently moving the mouse, the other hand seems to be enchanted, and the speed is incredible.


    But the look on his face was calm and calm, as if no one in the world could break his high, cold and calm attitude, and everything was under my control.


    The commentator laughs: "zens has been playing steadily as always. His title of the big devil is really worthy of his reputation. As soon as he landed, he directly killed two people. Oh, it''s so handsome to zoom in on zens''s face. No wonder there are so many female fans. "


    Wang Yongshi picked up some deer and handed over the microphone. "They say that zens has never changed its color when Mount Tai collapsed in front. The calm, high and cold attitude has remained unchanged for thousands of years. Lulu, since you are a fan of zens, have you ever seen zens change his face? "


    Shi Li: "


    This question is really embarrassing. I''ve seen it not only, but also every day.


    This guy was on his knees and crying an hour ago.


    The calm and high cold of shit.


    "Cough..." Shi Li smiled and tried his best to make things round: "zens is very handsome. I hope zens can come on in this competition!"


    "Have you seen it?" Wang yongte is still asking.


    Shi Li smiles slightly. It''s gone, isn''t it.


    "Yes, zens just cried at me. Zens is not very cold at all. This guy is very gentle."


    Wang Yong: "


    Audience at the scene: "


    Tens of millions of netizens watching webcast around the world: "


    I believe your evil!


    Wang Yong looked puzzled: "deer, deer, are you kidding? This is a global live broadcast... Some words... "


    Shi Li smiled awkwardly: "yes, I''m just kidding. I''m sorry to make a joke."


    Wang Yong also breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s really a joke. Ha ha, I know. Yo... Looking at the scene, I grabbed the airdrop with the cooperation of not afraid of hanging. Yo, zens grabbed the sniper gun, lying in the slot! It''s AWM, my God, is the goddess of luck on our side? The winning face is huge! "


    He shrugged when he was suddenly ignored.


    Look, it''s so boring. People treat telling the truth as a joke and others believe it only when they tell lies. What kind of world.


    But she didn''t care about this topic at all, because with Wang Yong''s several exclamations, no one thought that the event would end so quickly and simply.


    Lin Shishen, who got the AWM, was as helpful as a God and was like a fish in water on the field.


    Instant kill!


    Win!

 Chapter 353

    There was a brief silence, and no one responded.


    Lin Shishen''s opponent this time is a new talent, who is known as an invincible chicken eater and has never failed.


    But such a high spirited person, under Lin Shishen''s hand, is like a chicken, as if he can be easily manipulated by others.


    Being killed instantly, the mark of shame, no one even had a chance to shoot.


    The whole audience had cardiac arrest, but the explanation didn''t respond, "what happened just now, GG! Why? What happened? Let me watch the playback right away, lying in the slot! "


    "Look at the hand of boss zens, there is a phantom. How fast is this? In the game screen, a string of two! Just shot two in the head. MQ didn''t even have time to shoot! "


    "This is another miracle in global history. I can''t organize my language at the moment, but what you can know is."


    "We won, sky won, China won!"


    "We are champions!!"


    ¡°WE are champion!!¡±


    Under the instigation of this sentence, the originally stunned people seemed to be awakened. All of a sudden, the whole scene was like boiling water, which suddenly exploded completely.


    It''s all going crazy. We''re champions. The scream is going to overturn the roof.


    This kind of United competitive spirit, no one on the scene is not infected, even from now on, he jumped up excitedly.


    Win!


    "The two teammates shook hands with each other. I didn''t think why sky took back the miracle again. Zens returns to the altar. He is our legend. "


    "Zens bowed slightly to everyone. He seemed to kiss something from his neck. It may be a keepsake of his relatives. I want to share this sacred moment with you. Unexpectedly, we... We are champions. Congratulations on sky, congratulations on zens, congratulations on China! "


    In the frenzied atmosphere, the voice of the commentary began to roar, and there were still some blessings behind it. I didn''t hear it clearly.


    She stood by the glass wall of the commentary room and saw the whole process.


    Of course she knew what Lin Shishen was kissing. He bowed his head and kissed her ring.


    Pious, share this glorious moment with her.


    From the beginning to the end, what I think is just Shen Jianlu.


    On the award platform in the center, Lin Shishen holds the trophy. Below are people who are excited to tears.


    He smiled, but said nothing.


    Just lift the trophy up with force. This action shows everything and is enough to prove everything.


    Zens, it will always be a legend.


    Behind them are the comments of his teammates. As for Lin Shishen, who should have been the protagonist, he suddenly disappeared.


    Later, it was said that the man was seen in the back stairwell.


    The man who originally received medals and rest on the award platform is called the man of kaolin flower.


    In the stairwell, half kneeling, holding a woman and kissing.


    So eager and impulsive, as if he couldn''t wait to kiss his legs soft.


    Yes, his legs were soft. He couldn''t breathe when he kissed him. He stuffed the man with the cup in his arms, and there was residual red in the corners of his eyes.


    He rubbed her lips and said, "deer, with the trophy and ring, crown my queen. I don''t know when I can marry me."


    "OK, when did you get the card first?"


    "License?" Lin Shishen was also slightly stunned, as if he didn''t react, and then the next second was ecstasy.


    Bow your head and kiss her. I want to swallow her whole person. I''m so excited that I''ve jumped up!


    "Tomorrow, oh no, now, now!"


    *


    At the end of tomorrow, say goodbye to our Shen Jianlu and Lin Shishen.


    Ask for a wave of recommended tickets and rewards. In memory of our lovely Lin Shishen.

 Chapter 354

    When I got the marriage certificate, I felt a little strange.


    I don''t know how many people are flocking to this little red book, but she knows that there is no her in it.


    But it''s not completely ineffective. The diamond ring on his hand and the red small book complement each other, and Lin Shishen''s silly smile next to him.


    Soon received the sound of the system.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The favorability of the male host is + 9.99. The favorability process is 99.99%. The main task is about to be completed."


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The number of loyal fans of the host has reached 330000, exceeding the hidden task 1!"


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. You have won 1 / 2 of the male master trophy. Please keep up your efforts."


    In the middle, when I saw the news that the voice excellent fans suddenly soared, Shi Li was quite surprised. I was going to see what happened on the microblog, when I received Youxin''s deadly scream.


    The moment the phone was connected, Yoshin''s scream had come.


    "Ah, Lulu, you lied to me. You''re in love with zens! Sobbing, I''m not your good friend anymore. You didn''t tell me. "


    "I told you clearly that you don''t believe it." Shi Li had a headache. "Why did you suddenly believe it again?"


    "It''s all spread on the Internet. You were the fan of the last zens date! And didn''t you see the handsome bombing declaration of zens in the presentation of awards? My God, the girl''s heart is breaking. "


    "What''s up?"


    "The black material of shit powder, zens admitted on the spot and said... It''s your fan. Please be responsible! You haven''t seen such a crack for a long time. Wu Wu, Lu Lu, I envy you and am so happy! My best friend fell in love with my favorite male god! Super excited! "


    Youxin suddenly screamed again: "ah... Deer, deer, am I going to run naked? Last time I seemed to bet you that if you really fell in love with zens, I would have ten laps! "


    This guy doesn''t say, she has completely forgotten it.


    As for the video you Xin said, Shi Li didn''t know it at all. Now it seems that the relationship between them on the Internet should be completely published.


    But... It doesn''t count. Shi Li looked back at the face of the two fools next door who stood at the door and handed out happy candy to everyone.


    He bowed his head and looked serious. "Forget it, Xinxin, you don''t have to run naked anymore. Because... I really didn''t fall in love with Lin Shishen? "


    "Ah? Are there rumors on the Internet?! No way, the videos are out! "


    "Cough... I don''t mean that, I mean..."


    Shi Li shook his head: "in fact, Lin Shishen and I have obtained the certificate."


    Yoshin: "


    Wait a minute, the news was so broken that she didn''t react at all.


    "Deer, what did you say just now, please say it again?"


    "I said... I''m married, uh... Just now.


    Yoshin: "


    "OK, I choose to run naked on the playground! Ah, ah, ah! Shen Jianlu, get back to me! "


    The scream on the other side was about to overturn the roof. Shi Li covered his ears and finally hung up the phone.


    At the moment, Lin Shishen has happily made the happy candy, rushed over and gave Shi Li a huge whole body hug, and the whole person is turning in circles.


    His smile is like the sun. It''s just a rumor.


    "Deer, deer, I seem to be in a dream. Is it in a dream? You pinch me quickly, I really... I really... "


    "The happiest person in the world!"

 Chapter 355

    Life after marriage is a little more pleasant than Shi Li imagined. Shi Li didn''t think about how much Lin Shishen''s family property was.


    But one day when Lin Shishen took her to the new house, she probably guessed that the land in City C was as expensive as gold.


    This guy willfully opened up an area the size of a park to build a new house for her.


    This guy didn''t even blink when he spent hundreds of billions of land. It''s obvious how he lost his family.


    She was seriously suspicious.


    Lin Shishen''s parents will open the coffin and hit him, a loser.


    However, according to Lin Shishen, according to the money making degree of their family, even if they worship to death, they can''t fall.


    After graduation, almost all the recordings in the sound industry came to an end. For Shi Li, if he can''t work these days, of course he won''t work.


    After completing the task, who can be a salted fish should be a hero, so he retired directly at the climax of his career.


    Of course, her climax is a fake climax. There are powerful classics, but most of them are hyped.


    At the moment before, the powder rose more than N, but it was still because of the cargo carrying capacity of the national E-sports male god zens.


    During the global live broadcast, he openly proposed to the whole world, which made the people swallow a wave of dog food!


    Global exposure has led to a sharp rise in the index of searching Lulu''s silent names.


    The next week, let her grow nearly a million fans directly!


    In the second year, Lin Shishen won the second consecutive title of sky, and in the third year, he won the third consecutive title.


    The dog food is more and more powerful, and it converged several times before. On the third time, Lin Shishen knelt directly and gave the trophy to Shen Jianlu in public.


    Global uproar.


    So far, both retired. Lin Shishen didn''t touch the professional circle anymore. There was only one reason to leave.


    "Sorry, second in the game, first in the wife."


    "Chicken eating game really takes up too much time between me and my wife. I don''t have much time to accompany her."


    He stuffed another mouthful of dog food and resolutely chose to quit under the cry of thousands of fans.


    That night, Lin Shishen almost giggled all night.


    "I''m afraid I didn''t marry a fool. How can I always see you giggle."


    "Hey, deer, did you see my withdrawal speech today?"


    "See, what''s the problem?" Shi Li lay in bed with a look in his eyes.


    Giggling, Lin Shishen immediately got up, poured tea and carefully brought the cup.


    Seeing the deer drinking happily, he couldn''t help smiling on his face.


    At this time, he was very excited and said, "I''ll call you your wife!"


    Time departure: "??? Isn''t it already? "


    Lin Shishen stressed: "it''s different. This is the first time I call your wife, Lulu... I''m so excited. I really feel, feel so lucky."


    Shi Li: "


    She really married a fool this time.


    It''s probably true, this guy, all his life.


    Being as attentive as ever, I was always afraid of wronging her and always afraid of her running away.


    It''s always said that I didn''t come and see more in the first half of my life. In the future, I must work hard together to make up for it.


    From green hair to white hair, as I first saw.


    Until she was dying, she still took her hand and talked about it.


    "Really... Really lucky, Lulu... I''m really lucky."


    "Lin Shishen and Shen see the deer."


    "I''ve been made for you all my life..."

 Chapter 356

    Being as attentive as ever, I was always afraid of wronging her and always afraid of her running away.


    It''s always said that I didn''t come and see more in the first half of my life. In the future, I must work hard together to make up for it.


    From green hair to white hair, as I first saw.


    System: "Didi, remind the host that the hidden task has exceeded the standard, and the main task is still 0.1%. Please continue to refuel."


    This is called Shi Li very melancholy. This guy has been with him for half his life. He feels that everything is going well, but he can''t get up with a good impression of 0.1 in the end.


    After the plane was upgraded, it was really difficult to increase the popularity than before. In the past, 100% was perfect, but now 50% is perfect. To reach 100% is beyond the extreme of love.


    For some reason, Shi Li feels that there is something wrong with this escalating goodwill task, especially how much love is lacking and needs to be upgraded!


    And constantly deepening the degree of love, for this face man''s paranoia, the feeling will only have a worse and worse effect.


    "System, do you think this can really save the blackened boss?"


    "I don''t know... Lord God said that if you can, you can¡°


    Shi Li sighed, sat in front of the hospital bed and looked at Lin Shishen who couldn''t open his eyes.


    "I always want to send you away. My professional level is really capable. Lin Shishen...... "


    Shi Li poked his eyebrows, some dissatisfied: "you don''t love me enough, almost, tell me, what do you want?"


    Lin Shishen tried to open his eyes. His eyes fell greedily on Shi Li''s face. His mouth closed one by one, and his hoarse voice was still humming.


    "I''m so... So lucky, Lulu... I''m so lucky. I can meet you. "


    The sentence "lucky" has been talked about by him almost all his life, even in his old age. He has always felt how lucky he is in this life.


    But fortunately, in the end, it became impossible to separate. Lin Shishen held back his tears.


    But when I was old, my tears were out of control and flowed back from the corners of my eyes.


    "What to do, deer... I''m leaving. I can''t bear you."


    "Let''s go. People always have to go and separate." Shi Li gently wiped away his tears and gently kissed his gradually lax eyes.


    "Separation is for the best gathering."


    "Will we still be together?"


    "Of course." Shi Li smiled, "in this life, in the next life, in the next life, we will all get together, so don''t be afraid, Lin Shishen. You won''t lose me. I''ve been with you."


    "It''s very kind of you, deer. I''m... So lucky."


    Shi Li slightly restrained his sad look. In the same way, the voice of the system sounded synchronously in his mind.


    "Didi, the male owner''s popularity has increased, and the popularity has increased by 100%! Congratulations on the host''s completion of the main task, and congratulations on the host''s customs clearance standard! "


    "Can the host enter the god space?"


    Shi Li looked at Lin Shishen, who was almost unconscious, and sighed, "wait... Wait for him."


    I don''t know if I heard deer''s words.


    Lin Shishen seemed relieved and finally closed his eyes gently.


    Just holding the deer''s hand, the deer refused to let go. If you came close to listen.


    I can always hear his last nonsense.


    He said it gently, repeatedly and.


    "Lin Shishen and Shen see the deer."


    "I''ve been made for you all my life..."

 Chapter 357

    Then there was no breathing.


    Shi Li slowly covered Lin Shishen''s eyes and closed his eyes slightly, "go back to space."


    "Linking god space, linked to, accessing, 3... 2... 1, entered."


    "Congratulations to the host, level upgrade, reward the host, actively score 20 points for the main task, hide the task..."


    "All right, don''t broadcast it. Exchange it all for soul repair solution." The time lag directly interrupted the broadcast of the system.


    "Redeemed for host adult, 10 points remaining."


    A small bottle of solution suddenly appeared in front of me. The amount was a little more than I thought before. I gulped down my stomach and felt refreshed.


    Finally, I breathed a sigh of relief. After several efforts to repair, the recovery has been 7788.


    The strong sense of fatigue has disappeared. Although it is different from the previous peak period, it has been restored.


    The system said: "it is detected that the soul repair of the host adult is about to be completed. It can be completely repaired after the end of the next level. At that time, you can upgrade the difficulty and go to the advanced level."


    Shi Li slightly raised his eyebrow: "advanced plane?"


    System: "yes, the modern plane has no powers and is less dangerous. It can only be up and down in the difficulty level. Later, if you choose for the host, you can open more permissions to enter the middle and high-level planes such as eschatology, blood clan and interstellar. "


    Shi Li nodded: "according to what?"


    System: "soul strength and task proficiency. The higher the task completion index, the easier it is to open. Of course, it needs a strong soul to be qualified to pass through obstacles and enter the advanced level."


    Shi Li was a little surprised. No wonder the plane had been locked in the campus before. I was afraid it had something to do with the injury of my soul.


    She breathed a sigh of relief. "Go straight to the next plane and repair the soul completely first."


    "Please be patient with the host. Don''t open the forbidden art again, or you will kneel back every minute."


    Under the extension of host warning, the system selects beep automatic silencing.


    "Searching for the host, locked the new plane, in the link... Enter!"


    **


    They say it''s shameless for Qiu Qiu to rub my heat and hug my thigh,


    Don''t you bastards know that I''m the little white face who has been kept by her since I joined the industry?


    Quan Yize


    **


    When Shi Li opened his eyes, it was really a fog. A wine glass was handed over in front of him.


    The person with a smelly mouth next to the wine is going to vomit, "come on, our film queen Xiao Qiu will go one more and finish this cup. This time, the No. 3 heroine position is what you have in your bag."


    Shi Li: "


    Hehe, I''ve worked hard to wear it. My face stinks because of you. As a result, I''m a No. 3 character.


    What about being a stinky beggar?


    When she looked up lazily, she also saw the surrounding occasions. The magnificent private rooms and European decoration were decorated with gold, wantonly publicizing the atmosphere of big local tyrants.


    Manager Sister Zhang sat at the opposite table with cold eyes warning her, while the few struggling in the arms of fat heads and big ears next to her have the right memories in her mind. They are just a few popular little stars nowadays.


    What happened?


    Senior whoring Bureau, dressed as a little chicken?


    Before I could recall anything else, the smelly mouth next to me was impatient to stick it on my face.


    Without expression,


    Without a word, he picked up the goblet on the table and opened his brain on the spot!


    "Pa!"


    *


    New plane, female main lift, male main wave.


    It''s a super little milk dog that is proud and cute and easy to blow up. Cute wants you to kiss her to death.


    Quan Yize: I''m the new man in the entertainment circle who just wants to change his posture to serve the gold Lord all day. Can you like me?


    I''m much better than Lin Shishen. I''m more handsome than him. I''m richer than him. I''m jealous!


    Smash my ticket!

 Chapter 358

    The sound of broken glass was very clear, and the people next to it were stunned on the spot.


    Because of the pain before the alcohol reacts, the next second he cries out.


    Sister Zhang on the other side got up angrily, "Qiu ran, are you crazy!"


    The scene fell into chaos for a moment, and the pig''s palm was about to swing over.


    "Shit, you smelly bitch, you''re shameless, aren''t you?"


    He frowned and raised his foot, and was about to kick him.


    Then the pig head man stopped first. The bell from his cell phone made him like a great enemy. He looked nervous immediately. He pulled out a cell phone carefully from his cell phone.


    In that way, he became a grandson in an instant.


    "Yes, assistant sun. Hello, young master. Are you coming? I happen to be in heaven, too. Come down immediately! "


    As soon as the phone hung up, he looked away with a fierce stare, "smelly woman will settle accounts with you later! You, Mr. Zhao and Mr. Huang, come down with me. The young master is coming. "


    Five words are like heavy bombs. These business leaders are like big enemies.


    A flustered hand did not dare to hold people. Two fat and greasy men came out. Flustered, they followed the pig man to push the door and trotted out.


    That''s amazing speed.


    Next to someone who just entered the industry didn''t understand and asked strangely.


    "Who is the young master? Mr. Liu is so careful. He is the boss of the most powerful real estate company in China. He has a target to be afraid of. "


    "You don''t know that? Background I heard that there are top leaders in politics,


    Moreover, the family property is all over the whole circle in China. No one knows what it is, but it is powerful.


    It belongs to the degree that one hand can easily crush president Liu! "


    "So powerful?"


    "No one knows his background and identity, but the last one dared to offend him.


    He was the boss of Dingsheng entertainment. He went bankrupt the next day. Do you think it''s powerful?


    Mr. Liu coaxed him carefully, prospered day by day, and achieved the first real estate in the country in the blink of an eye. Do you think it''s powerful? "


    "That guy, nicknamed young master, eats, drinks and plays in the circle. He is very arrogant, but no one dares to provoke him.


    Maybe you can see it later. Wait and see. It''s a legend that everyone in the power circle should look up! "


    A melon is eaten with relish.


    But she didn''t mean much to the young master. After eating a melon, she stood up lazily on the spot and was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?" Sister Zhang was the first to stop her. "Qiu ran, President Liu hasn''t come back yet. You can''t go about it!"


    Today''s game is not a serious game at first sight. The memory in my mind returns. When I react, the original owner is simply cheated.


    Have dinner with some big men in the business world, senior hostess.


    If you are liked, you may have to spend a good night together and serve these pig men. Take this opportunity to change some business opportunities.


    The famous hidden rule in the entertainment circle is to find the gold owner to keep it.


    Seriously, it was the first time I met him on the spot.


    "Sister Zhang, are you my agent or Mr. Liu''s dog?"


    "You?!" Sister Zhang''s shrewd face was full of anger. "Well, your wings are hard, Li qiuran. You don''t have to go to the film audition tomorrow!"


    "Yo..." Shi liyouran turned away from the chair and held another glass of wine.


    Leisurely walked in front of Sister Zhang.


    She fell over her head.


    "Thank you, Sister Zhang. I can''t wait."

 Chapter 359

    The system has just told her that there is information about this plane. The story of the original owner Li qiuran is really moving.


    He was lucky to get the post of film queen, but he began to go downhill. During this period, he was framed by countless traitors, and finally he was poor and entangled with black material.


    Forced to jump off a building and commit suicide.


    Among them, the agent of Sister Zhang made great efforts, cut off most of the resources, and introduced her to fat middle-aged men. She exchanged the role of wine companion for other artists directly.


    He has his own pockets full and his pots full.


    Now it''s still light to shake her face. When she shook the glass, she swaggered out.


    Everyone was restrained by Shi Li''s sudden arrogance, and no one came up to stop it for a moment.


    As soon as the door was closed, the screams inside rushed to the sky.


    No matter when you leave, ten centimeter high heels are not so easy to walk.


    I drank a lot of wine before. My body can''t carry it. I walk around.


    In front of me, I saw a line of people coming from the front. The boy walking in the front was stunned, and his nerve suddenly woke up a little.


    He is a young boy in a white shirt and light blue jeans. It is also the first time to see someone who can wear a white shirt so well.


    The cuffs are slightly pulled up, revealing a nice wrist. The arms hang naturally, the fingers are slender and charming, holding a cigarette, and the appearance of micro buttons on both hands is very strange.


    It is like a bird, waiting to fly away at any time with its wings ready to fly.


    The buttons of the white shirt were only three, and the clavicle in the upper part loomed, inexplicably making people feel dry.


    His face was so dense that he couldn''t see clearly.


    I just feel that the other party is arrogant and arrogant. A pair of nose is not a nose and eyes are not eyes.


    But just wearing a white shirt is enough to conquer the eyes of people all over the world.


    Abstinence, sobriety, restraint and purity, all words can''t describe, because her mind is confused at the moment.


    System: "Didi, the permission has been unlocked. I notice that the male master is approaching and is approaching


    Lock the male leader, Quan Yize, the favor task has been opened! "


    When he frowned, he turned his foot and fell sideways to his body when he passed by without expression.


    "Ouch..."


    Close to his hot body, just rubbed it.


    The boy''s subconscious first action is to push away!


    But when I bowed my head, I was right away from that pair of misty eyes.


    Slightly stunned, he didn''t know what was going on. He was like a ghost, and subconsciously hugged her directly!


    The soft meat in front of his chest was next to his body. There was a sense of crispness, and Quan Yize trembled slightly.


    When she left Jiao''s eyes, she was still humming: "ouch, it hurts!"


    Quan Yize looked slightly at the sudden woman, but he soon recovered.


    Coldly said: "no bones, go down!"


    "Just no bones." Shi Li raised his eyes lazily, and his voice smiled gently


    His fingers scratched on the skin under his shirt collar. The delicate skin swam along with his fingertips. I just felt that a burst of numbness rose from the back of my head and stabbed to the caudal vertebra, and my whole body trembled.


    The strange feeling stimulated Quan Yize''s heart and hissed.


    "Why are you so shameless... Touch... Touch... Where?"

 Chapter 360

    But still shouting, angry and red in the face


    Put people


    Hold tight!


    It''s not Quan Yize who wants to hold tight. It''s really that her hands keep calling, and hold tight. The soft flesh of her body is closer.


    Inexplicably, a fire burned from the chest to the abdomen.


    This woman is too soft.


    Quan Yize stared at the woman whose fingers were still moving carelessly and waved her troubling fingers away with one hand.


    Still desperately staring at her, "can you go?"


    Shi Li smiled, "no, I twisted my feet. You should be responsible."


    "It''s none of my business!"


    He also shouted at her, but the corners of his eyes couldn''t help looking at her little feet. Sure enough, he saw that the ankle position was slightly red. It seems that the high-heeled shoes twisted his foot just now.


    "Of course it''s none of your business." Shi Li played a rogue and blinked at Quan Yize. His foggy eyes flashed.


    She shouted in her mouth, "who made you look so good in a white shirt? I was tempted by beauty for a time and twisted my feet involuntarily.


    Hiss... It hurts. I have to apply medicine. Little angel, hold me and take me to the infirmary. "


    What is acting?


    This is called true acting. After the Golden Horse Award for true film, I tell you how to act like a white lotus.


    This series of operations stunned the people behind.


    There are not a thousand but also 800 women who have seen colluding people and want to devote themselves to flattering young masters these days.


    But it''s really the first time I saw him. He was so bold and confident.


    Still a little angel. Who''s your name, young master?


    This guy is a real lawless devil. Everyone can''t bear to look straight at the tragedy that follows.


    Even Quan Yize was a little confused. His pupils shrunk and looked at the woman who didn''t move in his arms.


    For a while, he suddenly said, "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true." Shi Li stressed: "too handsome, handsome I lost my eyes."


    "Oh." He snorted low from his throat. He didn''t know why he suddenly turned red.


    Quan Yize said seriously, "you have vision."


    People: "??"


    What kind of reaction is this?


    No one thinks Quan Yize''s words are narcissistic. He absolutely can afford the title of good-looking.


    The long and narrow Danfeng eyes, with a slight pick at the end of the eyes, show a sense of Qingjun. When you don''t smile, your eyebrows and eyes are as towering as a mountain, heavy and threatening.


    When it''s funny, it''s like water around the mountain, green mountains and waters, like misty mountains and rivers. You can''t move your eyes at all.


    His aura is powerful. It probably describes a person like him.


    But according to the usual rhythm, didn''t the young master throw away the woman posted earlier and slap her in the face?


    Today, what seems different?


    When the crowd was stunned, Quan Yize seemed to have returned to God. He threw his mouth and stretched out his hand to push the time away.


    "It''s useless to think I''m handsome. Get down quickly. The smell on women is the most disgusting!"


    Then his nose moved and he was surprised to find that... There was a milk smell on the woman, and he subconsciously wanted to smell it again.


    Shi Li released her at the moment, spread her hands and said pitifully, "my feet hurt, so I want you to send me. Does the little angel really not send me to the hospital?"


    The poor eyes are shining, which makes people can''t refuse. Quan Yize''s heart moves.


    Subconsciously, I had to promise, but I got stuck in my throat.


    What''s going on?


    Been fascinated by this woman? I promise a fart!

 Chapter 361

    As soon as Quan Yize''s face changed, he immediately snorted fiercely, "dream, what ghost is the little angel? I sprained my foot and went by myself. Don''t want me to send it! "


    "Well." Shi Li was wronged and seemed to have to speak.


    At this time, assistant sun in the back came out, dressed in a suit and with a kind face, "this miss is Miss Qiu ran. I''ve seen your film. It''s very good. If you don''t mind, I''ll take you to the hospital. It''s really bad to hurt your foot. "


    Assistant sun is not surprised at such a scene. He is trying to make things right and help the boss out.


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand to help Shi Li.


    Then Quan Yize turned his head and saw assistant sun''s hand, a little... A little


    He touched the soft meat.


    The parties were indifferent and were about to be met.


    Quan Yize suddenly moved, fast.


    He knocked down assistant sun''s hand. Thousands of them were held by a princess. On the spot, he held Shi Li horizontally.


    Assistant sun was stunned by the sudden accident, and then received the gloomy eyes from his boss the next second.


    It was like trying to cut her in half with an eye knife.


    Assistant Sun:


    Quan Yize''s anger was about to turn upside down. God knows where it came from. It burned his chest and up to his throat.


    When he glared fiercely, he left: "you''re shameless. You really want me to take you to the hospital and turn around and throw yourself into the arms of other men?"


    If it had been a little slower just now, the person holding her now is assistant sun.


    Everyone took a breath on the spot. When the young master was angry, there were basically corpses everywhere. This woman is really dead.


    Then when they felt that they must be dead, they immediately hooked Quan Yize''s neck with a smile and hummed wrongfully.


    "People really want you to give it, so they won''t let others give it. Little angel, you must take me to the hospital. I will be very happy if you can take me to the hospital. "


    Assistant sun magically felt that the young master, who was originally angry, was as if he had been smoothed by someone, and was quiet in an instant.


    Quan Yize, who was calm all over, didn''t feel that he had just been smoothed.


    At this time, he nodded naturally and opened his mouth very naturally.


    "Forget it, since you strongly request, I''m merciful to take you to the hospital once. Don''t be too happy."


    He gave sun Zhu an impatient look.


    "This woman is so annoying. You arrange it here. I''ll go."


    Assistant Sun:


    I think it''s too annoying. Would you like to deliver it yourself?


    According to your usual urination, shouldn''t it be a slap?


    Dare not say anything more, nodded, "young master, do you want us to send it?"


    "Don''t you see that this woman has to pester me? Don''t bother and get out quickly!"


    While saying impatiently, he hugged Shi Li and swaggered out.


    He threw Shili into his super run. The next second, he squeezed in with him.


    He put his hands behind Shi Li''s head and suddenly lowered his head and buried it in her neck.


    His dumb voice floated from his ear, his breath sprayed into her ear, and his ears were itchy.


    It was a question, but he directly used it as affirmation and made a serious judgment word by word.


    "Bad woman,


    Are you trying to seduce me? "

 Chapter 362

    Quan Yize felt that the woman who threw herself into her arms was really bad. She was full of playfulness and wanted to hook him up.


    When I took a deep breath, the breath away from my neck, with a faint milk fragrance, made people feel inexplicably hot and dry.


    It smells good,


    Unlike any other woman.


    Then before waiting for Shili to answer, Quan Yize directly added, "you must want to seduce me, but I hate you women who throw themselves into arms."


    "So don''t dream. I don''t feel anything about you?"


    Shi Li: "


    I didn''t feel it. As soon as I got into the car, I didn''t know what was going on with the intense visual feeling of pay in the car.


    When he left his eyes and moved down, he glanced at Quan Yize''s waist and abdomen, and then he was caught by the party immediately.


    Angrily, he immediately let go of Shi Li. Quan Yize solemnly straightened his clothes. "Don''t look blind. I''ll take you to the hospital now. Don''t pester me after going to the hospital."


    When he entered the main driving position and turned the steering wheel, the smart young man in a white shirt suddenly publicized.


    It took less than ten minutes to drive to the nearest hospital.


    It seems that I can''t wait to get rid of it.


    However, Shi Li doesn''t really want to entangle Quan Yize this time. It''s more convenient to consider who the other party is for the first time.


    So as soon as I got to the hospital, I got off the bus. I just turned back and smiled and kissed Quan Yize.


    "Little angel brother wants to wait for me. I have to thank you."


    "Oh, I can''t wait for you. Get out!" Quan Yize rolled down the window and stared at her with impatience on his face.


    Shi Li saw his face clearly this time. The face in the window was more like a delicate freehand landscape painting with red lips and white teeth, plus a little grumpy.


    No girl can refuse, beautiful boy.


    Shi Li turned around with a smile and was helped in by the nurse. She remembered her appearance and naturally met in the future.


    Actually, the wound on her foot was very light. The nurse just opened a simple spray and let her out.


    But just out of the door, Shi Li was slightly stunned. The blue luxury super run still stopped quietly on the roadside. The boy in white shirt leaned against the car and lit a cigarette.


    When the wind blows, you can only slightly block the direction of the wind with your hand and let the lighter ignite.


    Between breathing and exhaling, the smoke curled up in the air, emitting smoke circles one by one. It was ugly.


    He was joking. Many passing girls couldn''t help but secretly stop to look at him, take a look, and take another look. It seemed that they couldn''t bear to look away.


    He squinted slightly and looked up to spit smoke. Indeed, it was a little provocative.


    Shi li felt a little thirsty and unexpectedly picked his eyebrows. This guy didn''t leave.


    "Little angel, you haven''t left. Are you waiting for me?"


    Quan Yize looked back and saw Shi Li. He leaned down with smoke in his fingers and looked at her with a crooked body. She was really surprisingly handsome.


    But when I opened my mouth, I was impatient to destroy the atmosphere. "Of course, I didn''t wait for you. You said you wanted to thank me. Do you have to beg me to stay.


    So let me see what a bad woman like you will do to me! "


    He said, crushing the cigarette butts on the sports car at will, and didn''t care if it would destroy the car. He acted smartly and handsome and threw the cigarette butts directly into the nearby trash can.


    Three points, hit.

 Chapter 363

    Handsome and provocative, the girl who let the side peek has been secretly sucking the air conditioner.


    Shi Li doesn''t care what this guy says. After all, he''s still waiting for her honestly.


    For the sake of being so handsome, just forgive this guy reluctantly.


    Also don''t wear, limp down the stairs, ten cm high heels look very thrilling.


    "Well, I..."


    "Don''t move!" The sudden roar of birth directly interrupted Shi Li''s words.


    Looking at Quan Yize again, this guy suddenly got on the fire, kicked the tire and ran to him.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Li was inexplicable, and then jumped down.


    Then he saw Quan Yize more angry, "I told you not to move! Can''t you hear me! "


    Three steps and two steps, he ran to her. The angry ferocious God looked like he was going to attack people.


    Oh... It''s not hitting people. The raised hand falls gently again.


    then,


    He picked Shi Li up fiercely.


    Stride back!


    The mouth is still constantly swearing, with an unhappy face.


    "I just saw my foot from the hospital, and now I''m going to cripple the other foot? Not only are you shameless, but you still have no brain. The hospital is your home. You want to go back as soon as you come out? "


    He scolded angrily, but the action on his hand was not very heavy. He put the man directly in the co pilot''s position this time.


    Then the air spilled on the seat belt and clicked on it.


    Quan Yize glared at her fiercely, "next time, you are this seat belt, you know? Be ruthless... "


    "Insert?"


    Shi Li suddenly interrupted. The car was driving off guard and was about to overturn!


    Suddenly the topic was biased, like a fire suddenly lit on Quan Yize''s chest, and suddenly it was going to burn directly to the brain and all parts and bones.


    Burning... Dry mouth.


    But the party concerned looked at you innocently and blinked, as if he hadn''t said anything just now.


    After Quan Yize choked for a while, she smiled and said, "the little angel is so innocent. Are you shy?"


    Quan Yize''s face changed. "Nonsense, i... I''ve been through a hundred battles. What haven''t I experienced? How... How can you be shy! You woman... Really... Have no shame at all! "


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly he straightened up, seemed to be far away, and closed the door heavily.


    Then he opened the driving door and sat in.


    Is it really cool?


    There is still a slight tension that he can''t detect. Quan Yize actually doesn''t know why he wants to stay and wait for her.


    Inexplicably, I just want to see if she is well and how the wound on her foot is.


    But now, inexplicably, I regret it.


    He should stay away from such an evil woman!


    Subconsciously swallowed saliva, side eyes gently glanced at the other side, then looked at it.


    The shameless woman immediately climbed up along the pole, "ah, was the little angel peeking at me just now?"


    "Nonsense, you woman deserve me to see?" Quan Yize sneered.


    "Are you nervous?"


    "Of course not!" The denial was louder.


    "Oh... So." Shi Li murmured. When Quan Yize didn''t pay attention, most of his body turned to him and gathered together with him


    So close, so close

 Chapter 364

    It seemed as if they were going to stick to him.


    This time it was her turn to breathe faintly in Quan Yize''s ears, with a little wine smell, a faint fragrance, and her suddenly low voice.


    "I was just teasing you, mainly... When you held me just now."


    When he left, his voice was soft, with a narrow smile.


    "How gentle."


    The words seemed to be hot one by one, trembling and warm from the ear, and then went deep down the corridor.


    Tremor eardrum, buzzing, to resonate with the vibration, has been tremor all over the body.


    It''s like it''s going to burn.


    In the place visible to the naked eye, the roots of the ears began to burn red slowly, but the party suddenly woke up after a very short absence.


    The whole person went to the side of the window to avoid her approach.


    Take a deep breath, but the whole carriage is full of her smell.


    After the entrance, I didn''t wake up, but became more and more hot and irritable.


    Quan Yize lowered the window impatiently and turned his head. The skin of his neck glowed under the street lamp outside the window.


    "Nonsense, who is gentle to you. I never know what gentleness is. I think you fantasize too much. "


    "Well, I think I think I think too much."


    Shi Li lowered his head and pulled his nails. There was a flash of dark light in his eyes.


    She said with a smile, "will the little angel take me home?"


    "No, sir, I never send people home. Get off quickly."


    Quan Yize was annoyed and irritable. Then he looked back and saw Shi Li turned to open the door.


    With a click, the door locked directly.


    "Forget it, you''re so poor. I''ll send you a kindness once in a while and give it to you reluctantly."


    Quan Yize hit the steering wheel.


    Super run''s low-key and tempting roar blows, instantly speeds up and gallops in the inky night.


    "Where is your home?" He asked in a low voice.


    "Where is your home?" Shi Li asked.


    "Shengyang Road 23..." subconsciously blurted out, then emergency braking, Quan Yize turned angrily.


    "What do you want, you woman? What''s your intention to ask my address?"


    "Bad intentions." Shi Li naturally shrugged his shoulders. When he stopped by Quan Yize, he slowly approached him.


    There was a fire burning in her lower abdomen. Now it''s going to burn to her throat. It didn''t matter in the hospital before,


    But when we got close to Quan Yize, the fire suddenly grew up.


    His eyes will subconsciously capture his appearance, rolling Adam''s apple, clavicle hidden under his shirt, and what emanates from his body next to him.


    It''s hot enough to make your heart beat.


    She''s not stupid. She naturally understands at this time.


    It was rooted in the previous reception. There was a problem with the wine in that bureau.


    Shi Li sneered. Sister Zhang was really a good means. She seemed to be afraid that she wouldn''t obey. She even put medicine in the wine.


    It''s not ancient these days. The drug control is good, and only the effect of urging X.


    Yes, but the effect of this reminder is getting worse and worse later.


    Just like now, the whole body is like being burned. Quan Yize''s breath is particularly provocative at the moment.


    However, Shi Li was not worried. She raised her eyes slightly, and her fingers touched Quan Yize''s neck.


    A slight slip, as he trembled and almost jumped up.


    He laughed softly again.


    Here, isn''t there a ready-made antidote?

 Chapter 365

    "You stay away from me!" When Quan Yize wants to push away, he leaves.


    Her hand seemed magical, and it could cause a shudder wherever she slipped.


    But it was clear that she wanted to push her hand away, and when she touched it, it became a hug.


    Her body was really soft. She leaned lazily on the seat and touched her hand.


    It''s like you''re going to get stuck.


    Her breath was mixed with the smell of wine and milk, which made him want to smell her a little closer, and then a little closer


    Just as she was about to reach the edge of her lips, she was pressed by a slender jade finger.


    Shi Li smiled softly, as if to coax: "little angel, I''m so hot... And you''re so cold. Can you... Touch me?"


    Throat rolling, eyes like a fire, how can this woman be so soft, how can she be so provocative.


    Blurred eyes and slightly open red lips seem to be waiting for someone to pick them at any time.


    "I never touch women."


    Quan Yize was still gritting his teeth, but his hand held her waist and refused to let go. The soft touch in his hand made him tense.


    The fire jumped up all rushed towards the lower abdomen, and his face turned red. He was tight and wanted to explode at any time.


    But I have to bear it hard and stretch it.


    "You''re drunk."


    "No, I just think... You''re really... So beautiful and cute. People can''t help but want to... Kiss."


    Shi Li''s fingers gently scraped the tip of his nose like a caress. After he snorted, he smiled gently: "little angel... Shall we go home?"


    "Well..."


    Quan Yize lost his mind and didn''t know how to become paste.


    Obviously, I didn''t touch the wine, but it looks more intoxicating than when I had drunk.


    Go home?


    Is it too late?


    As soon as the steering wheel was turned directly, the nearest five-star presidential suite was opened, and it was almost too late to get to the room on the top floor.


    In the private elevator, Shi Li wrapped his feet around Quan Yize''s waist.


    Tut, a young man who looks smart and has a surprisingly good figure.


    The hard abdominal muscles can be used as a washboard without exaggeration, but the six pieces are hidden under the white shirt,


    It looks extra sexy now.


    The fingers flicked gently, jumping gently like talking about the piano.


    Quan Yize was a little flustered. There were still some red eyes in the elevator. It seemed that he was stimulated. He looked a little pathetic and pitiful.


    Hem came up to her face and wanted to bite her red lips like petals, but he turned away before he kissed her.


    "I don''t kiss men who smoke."


    She said.


    Quan Yize angrily tried to push her away on the spot, "who... Who wants to kiss you, you... You go... Hum."


    A light hum, the man with a little juvenile voice, the voice from his throat, echoed sexily in the whole room.


    The woman tore off his clothes!


    She bowed her head and kissed him. She lingered soft on her skin. She knelt down on the bed and suddenly looked up and smiled at him.


    In the dim yellow ambiguous light, this smile is like a witch who charms all sentient beings and puzzles people''s mind.


    It is bound to dry and wipe people''s souls, and the ultimate bone will be etched.


    "Don''t worry, shall I kiss you here?"


    "Here?"


    "Then here..."


    Hum, Quan Yize hunched up and whispered like a kitten.


    I couldn''t stand it. I suddenly got up and pressed Shi Li under my body!

 Chapter 366

    "You asked for it!"


    Quan Yize is going crazy.


    Angry and happy.


    There was still some shame. At the moment, inexplicably, it seems that he has learned from no teacher and robbed Shi li of the initiative.


    Become a great demon,


    When entangled, Li was tearing and kissing almost every inch of her body, a little bit


    With the impact and recklessness that young people love most, possess her fiercely!


    "Hey? Don''t... don''t... why are you so impatient, don''t worry! "


    He was still in a mood and told him to slow down. This guy was like a little wolf dog who didn''t know how to be satisfied. His attitude didn''t look like what he said just now.


    Crazy attack, if you don''t give a little guidance, you will be hurt to death by him.


    It''s better not to guide. A guide makes the man more crazy.


    Her eyes were red in the dark, and she seemed to want to strangle her in anger.


    "Bad woman, shameless ugly woman, you... Why do you have so much experience!!"


    "I''m not the first? Damn... Who is it? "


    "Who owns you?!"


    My mind is full of desire, but I''m not willing to give up and ask for it endlessly.


    As long as you want, this mass of gorgeous meat under your body, this mass of suffocating gorgeous meat that you want to sink forever, does not belong to yourself.


    Just inexplicably crazy, my mind exploded, and I even wanted to destroy the world!


    But he had no way to kill him immediately.


    Her body is really tender. A little force on her hand will leave a little red mark. It''s soft and white and people can''t put it down.


    I can only think angrily. All my anger and pride are vented together.


    This guy looks brave. He''s dying when he''s entangled.


    Pester her again and again, again and again


    The teenager is too energetic to keep up with his physical strength and speed when he is tired.


    "Still coming?"


    "Bad woman, you owe me."


    "Damn..."


    At dawn, the guy finally stopped when the dim light of dawn was hazy projected from the window.


    Some satisfied, and with some unwilling, they control the time in their arms.


    He hugged the group of gorgeous meat completely and closed his eyes slowly.


    He didn''t notice it himself. Even when he slept, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up.


    A little sweet.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi li really regretted when he opened his eyes. Yesterday night, it was not fierce, but even tragic.


    Don''t have too many green places all over.


    The medicine in the body has long passed away at the second time, but this guy doesn''t give you any rest time at all. It''s getting worse and worse every time.


    I almost fainted in the back


    Alas, young people''s physical strength is good... Desire is also strong. It''s too strong to carry.


    Cough


    Shi Li touched his face and lazily wanted to get up from bed to wash. He just got out of bed. As soon as his legs were soft, the whole person fell to the floor.


    A pair of hands appeared in time and firmly hugged her soft waist from behind.


    Quan Yize sounded lazily with a little hoarse voice, lazy satisfaction, and a deliberate dislike.


    "Useless woman, her legs are so soft that she can''t stand stably."


    Shi Li hummed and smiled. He turned back and touched Quan Yize. He smiled and said, "it''s not because the little angel was too powerful yesterday that I couldn''t get out of bed..."

 Chapter 367

    This sentence can be called chiguoguo''s flirtation. The man who originally took the initiative now has a slight meal.


    She pursed her lips and said nothing, but she was obviously pleased.


    It''s written all over your face. You have some knowledge.


    Shi Li smiled and pointed to his hand rubbing around his waist: "what are you doing holding me? Do you want to take a mandarin duck bath with me?"


    "Who wants to take a mandarin duck bath with you? Nonsense! "


    Quan Yize pushed Shi li away as quickly as he touched a hot potato.


    "Don''t take the opportunity to climb on my head because we slept all night. Bad woman, you''re going to stink. Go and take a bath yourself. Please, I won''t even hold you. "


    As soon as he rolled, the whole man turned over and went back to the quilt, arched into a small ball, and deliberately turned his head away.


    At this time, I got used to it. I was a little depressed. I hummed a song and went directly to the bathroom.


    I took a good bath.


    There''s no need for Quan Yize to say that she also thinks she''s going to stink. After a night''s entanglement, her sweat is mixed with some ambiguous taste, and her body is covered with.


    Shi Li sniffed his arm and asked the boy about the faint smell of grass. It smells good.


    Last night, when I was confused, I seemed to hear him humming in his ear.


    What is it?


    Shili didn''t think about it any more, because the system immediately appeared and reported the latest progress.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 30. The task progress is 30%. It has an excellent start. Please make persistent efforts!"


    Tut, it''s really a sharp weapon. It''s easy to break the ice directly in one night. It''s a very good start.


    Happily humming a song, I didn''t find out when I took a bath. Now Quan Yize, who is lying in bed, has regained his consciousness.


    Staring at the ceiling, I don''t know what night it is. That night''s shallow and heavy breathing, her falling kiss in her ear.


    Gentle like comforting a child, my heart is inexplicable.


    Inexplicably, I feel... Very comfortable.


    Just want to do it again last night,


    Then the next second suddenly thought of her indifferent and familiar posture,


    It was like swallowing a piece of cold ice on the spot, and all the heat in the frozen chest was eliminated.


    She is not only me, that bad woman, so familiar. I don''t know how many people she is hooking up with!


    Too bad. She''s a shameless bad woman.


    She''s not


    But he


    Quan Yize''s silver teeth were about to break his mouth, and a hot breath was burning in his chest.


    I wish I could set up a cross on the spot and burn the licentious woman who was still taking a bath.


    Then the debauchery woman opened the door and came out, wrapped in a bath towel and heated all over.


    The strong milk smell was flushed by the hot water and seemed to diverge. It worked hard to drill into the nose.


    The appearance of washing clean, the milky skin all over is also steaming, which makes you can''t help


    I can''t help it


    Want to stick your eyes to her!


    Then her eyes were burning, so she looked reflexively and smiled again.


    "Don''t you wash?"


    Quan Yize quickly took back his eyes, "don''t wash, I''m going!"


    If you stay in the same room again, you will feel stunned. Many things are completely out of control.


    Cold hummed and began to dress directly.


    Shi Li tilted his head strangely, "don''t they all say they''re going to stink to death, really don''t wash?"

 Chapter 368

    "You''re the one who stinks. You''re sticky all over, not me." Quan Yize finished putting on his pants and began to prepare a shirt.


    But the shirt was now almost a rag, and it was wrinkled and completely wearable.


    The little young master with a penchant for cleanliness looked and looked again.


    Finally, he threw it aside.


    Shi Li shrugged his shoulders, hummed and smiled, "I''m sticky. You''re not the same. Yesterday... It was you who rubbed hard."


    Quan Yize gave a slight meal, and his back was turned to Shi Li''s upper body.


    The figure of the inverted triangle and the figure with his back to his back were good. When he saw the cry, he thought of blowing a whistle. He didn''t care at all.


    Just now I was caught off guard and opened a train, Ulala''s.


    Quan Yize bit his teeth and said angrily, "I don''t know shame! Hum, yesterday... Yesterday... "


    After holding back for a while, Quan Yize angrily took out his mobile phone and dialed the phone.


    "Send two sets of clothes, here is..." suddenly found that he didn''t know where it was.


    Subconsciously, when she looked back, her delicate eyebrows and eyes moved, and her lips opened and closed, "the emperor''s presidential suite."


    "The emperor''s presidential suite. I haven''t seen my clothes for three minutes. Hand in my resignation letter!"


    Hang up and hum, "I didn''t ask you."


    "Well, well, didn''t ask me." I nodded when I didn''t care.


    Spoiled wayward teenager? Well... It''s a little exciting. She likes this challenge.


    When he pulled his bathrobe, he was ready to find his clothes. Quan Yize over there blushed and suddenly looked frightened. He couldn''t speak clearly.


    "You... You... What are you doing undressing?"


    "Look for clothes, or I''ll go out in my bathrobe?"


    Quan Yize suddenly breathed a slight sigh of relief, and inadvertently, a certain emotion called little disappointment sprang up in his chest.


    When this woman was flirting yesterday, she was really


    Subconsciously swallowed saliva. When I was away from there, I had quickly found my clothes and put them on.


    A yarn skirt, although a little dirty, is not wrinkled.


    Assistant sun soon sent two sets of clothes, one for men and one for women.


    The doorman knocked on the door and sent it in. Quan Yize only knocked on a crack in the door. After getting something, he saw the doorman take a curious look inside the door.


    He stared at him immediately. His eyes were heavy, "where do you look?"


    The doorman immediately thought back, "no, no, guest, this is your clothes."


    He took his clothes and delivered them in a proper way. He didn''t dare to leave at random any more.


    Quan Yize came back with something satisfied. He couldn''t bear it. He took a shower and changed into new clothes.


    At this time, don''t push the other set away from you.


    "Assistant sun is really troublesome. He also gave you a set of women''s clothes. You''re lucky. I''ll give you something to wear."


    Shi Li shook his head. "It''s not the right size. I can''t wear it. Forget it."


    Quan Yize: "


    "Don''t wear it. I''m not willing to give it to you."


    He turned his hand and threw the clothes directly into the next dirty clothes basket, aggravating his tone, "throw them away and I won''t give them to you!"


    Then the next second I saw Shi Li pick up his clothes from the dirty clothes basket, "Tut, waste."


    The dress is a loose dress, which can be worn without much body selection. Black with tulle is the new style of Dior''s show this year.


    Set on the body, inexplicably has a cold and floating temperament.


    Shi Li made up a red lip, and the delicate and cold beauty appeared on the stage in an instant.

 Chapter 369

    Quan Yize''s eyes flashed a trace of amazement, and his mouth was unforgiving. "A woman who is duplicity clearly wants it very much. It''s ugly. "


    "Where is it ugly? Is it beautiful? The little angel has a good eye."


    Shi Li said happily. If I remember correctly, she still has an audition in the afternoon. With this equipment, she can go directly to the battlefield later.


    "I haven''t seen it. It''s called good-looking. I have something better. In the future..."


    Quan Yize choked and suddenly he was very frightened.


    What were you talking about, after talking to this woman?


    No!


    Quan Yize''s face was cold. He suddenly took out a card from his pocket and handed it to Shi Li.


    "Huh? What does that mean? "


    "Literally." Quan Yize said coldly and faintly, "you don''t think you can hold your thighs after sleeping with me for one night. I haven''t played with a thousand or eight hundred women. I''ve seen a lot of you."


    "Alas?" Shi Li asked in surprise, "aren''t you a baby? You look like a single mother and fetus. Where do you come from?"


    Quan Yize: "??"


    How could this woman know!


    He became angry with shame. "Nonsense, my nickname is 100 people chop!"


    "Oh... Well, that''s just right. I don''t have to be responsible."


    Quan Yize looked at her indifferent face and felt a little angry for no reason.


    He is usually not an angry person. In front of this woman, it seems that his emotions have been in a state of collapse and can''t be pressed at all.


    He lowered his eyes and said coldly, "forget it, don''t worry about you. In short, don''t think you can change anything last night. For your good performance. I''ll give you this card. There''s a million in it. "


    "From now on, I hope you know better. The bridge goes back to the bridge and the road goes back to the road. No one knows anyone when you get out of this door!"


    With that, the imaginary scene of each other crying and tangled up did not appear.


    Instead, Shi Li brightened in front of him. He easily took the card in Quan Yize''s hand and said happily, "Wow, the little angel is so generous, thank you!"


    One million a night. No wonder so many people want to be kept. She can''t get the money for her popularity and filming for months.


    In fact, in order to decorate the doorway, she is already poor and almost unable to open the pot.


    This $1 million came at the right time.


    Quan Yize''s face was smelly and his tone was cold: "are you sure you''ve thought it over and won''t regret it?"


    "Be sure. Don''t worry. I don''t know anyone except this door. Don''t worry. I''ll never tangle with you." Shi Li picked up his bag, happily put the card in, rushed to Quan Yize and flew a kiss.


    "Oh, I''m in a hurry. It''s too late for the audition. Bye, little angel. We have a chance to see you again!"


    Without waiting for Quan Yize''s reaction, he opened the door and ran outside with his bag.


    "Bang!"


    The door was slammed shut.


    Quan Yize, who was still stunned in situ: "


    I just left!


    Seems very happy, this woman... Don''t, don''t, have no other attempt on him?!


    "Shit!"


    Kick the door hard and the mirror next to it will split in an instant.


    The early morning sun came in through the window and shone on the boy''s black hair. There was a surge of vigorous anger in his delicate eyebrows and eyes.


    He didn''t know where he came from. It was clear that everything followed his will.


    But somehow,


    Angry to kill.

 Chapter 370

    The woman turned and walked so freely, as if she had no nostalgia at all.


    The large presidential suite and first-class hotel standard always feel empty now.


    It seems that something was taken with it.


    Quan Yize didn''t say anything. There was a trace of indifference on Jun''s face, but he kicked the mirror fiercely.


    "Hua La Hua!"


    Fragments of the mirror fell to the ground in a crisp crack.


    It seems that a young man is dissatisfied and stubborn, and his voice is humming gently.


    "I don''t want you at all!"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s really a bit of a rush. Just now, I dawdled and went straight to 2 p.m. and the audition time was about to begin.


    At present, she is in the stage of being out of touch, with little exposure.


    I can''t get the role in this afternoon''s audition. It''s estimated that it''s really going to be refrigerated.


    I finally got a taxi and was relieved.


    System: "why doesn''t the host take the opportunity to step up the contact with the male owner to further enhance his popularity? Just take the card and go. I''m afraid I''ll be misunderstood by the man as a woman greedy for fame and wealth. "


    "This is a misunderstanding. Money is much more important than men. Moreover, anxious to eat hot tofu, Quan Yize, the proud man who has eyes to the sky, doesn''t give a lesson and doesn''t have a long memory.


    System: "... Lord host, you don''t want to abuse the boss. It''s no good. If you abuse too much, it''s easy to blacken the boss and collapse the plane."


    "How can it be abused? I love beautiful teenagers most." Shi Li smiled, "just... Let him willingly... Come to me."


    System:


    Inexplicably, I suddenly want to light a candle for the man. The smile on the host''s face is really extremely black!


    When Shi Li came to the audition site, he just caught up. As soon as he entered the audition, he received different kinds of eyes.


    "Why is Li qiuran here? Didn''t Sister Zhang say she didn''t have time to refuse? "


    "Will the movie queen come to the group, too? Gee, this time the female one is so competitive!"


    Listening to these gossip, I frowned slightly from my brow, and I immediately saw the staff coming.


    With an apologetic look on her face, she said, "Miss Li qiuran, your previous audition invitation has been rejected by your agent. Now you appear at the audition site. This is..."


    "You''re here to deliver my bag." Before the producer had finished, someone had already cut in.


    Luo Ci, who was heavily dressed, stood aside with a proud face. "Sister Qiu Ran is really polite. I didn''t expect to be so generous. She gave me this audition opportunity. Sister Zhang said that the protagonist of this costume drama is very consistent with my temperament. It is much more likely to be selected than sister Qiu ran. "


    Shi Li is smiling. Luo Ci, like her, is under Sister Zhang, but the treatment is very different.


    In her previous life, many resources brought by Sister Zhang from her were secretly and directly transferred to Luo Ci. At that time, she was directly promoted to the front line.


    This woman has a bit of acting strength, but her eyes have always been in the sky. She runs against her openly and secretly and looks down on her very much.


    The original Lord used to tear and force every time he met Luo Ci, but today he left


    She turned her head and smiled at the producer, "there may be some misunderstanding about Sister Zhang, but now that she''s here, the director shouldn''t mind auditioning one more? Producer Xiao, you and I have also cooperated in two plays. You know my strength. Please arrange it? "

 Chapter 371

    Producer Xiao was a little stunned. Li qiuran used to be a movie queen. He became famous early and had a very big shelf.


    This is the first time that the attitude towards the staff is so good.


    Such a beautiful request is not a big deal. Producer Xiao recovered and immediately smiled and nodded.


    "No problem. I''ll tell the director, Miss Qiu ran, are you ready for your role?"


    "Of course." Shi Li nodded, "thank you, producer Xiao."


    Producer Xiao was really flattered. He didn''t say much. He gave a list of his strength and went with the next audition star with a smile on his face.


    "Oh, you still look like a fox. You can wink at every producer. Sister Qiu ran, your grade is really getting lower and lower."


    This word should be thrown out. The former owner has now rushed to slap him. Luo Ci has also made an abacus. There are media in the audition.


    If Li qiuran hits people, I''m afraid another wave of news will break out at that time, and her popularity will be higher.


    But unexpectedly, Li qiuran didn''t respond at all. He combed his long hair a little and answered back.


    "Naturally, it can''t compare with Xiao CI. Did you get out of director Luo''s bed or president Zhang''s car yesterday?"


    "Don''t talk about it!"


    Luo Ci''s face was slightly red. Seeing the reporters around him, he smiled faintly.


    "Forget it, you bark now. The female number one in the long song is in my bag,


    With your old acting skills, you''d better pack up and leave as soon as possible, or you''ll be humiliated later. "


    Luo Ci snorted coldly, turned around and twisted his waist to show kindness to the director of another wave.


    But when I turned around and saw my clothes and figure, I couldn''t help but flash a trace of jealousy in my eyes.


    Dior''s new show style. This is the main style. It''s a limited edition that can''t be bought by money. How can this woman wear it.


    That face... Exquisite, people want to destroy her.


    Shi Li didn''t care so much about a little jealousy. He found a seat at will and sat down.


    After receiving the script sent by the crew, he began to scan the characters in it.


    The role preparation is really not very interesting. Before entering the door today, she didn''t know which play she was auditioning for.


    Sister Zhang didn''t intend to give her the role from the beginning!


    When the person next to him saw it, he sat down and couldn''t help feeling a little nervous.


    Although Li qiuran has been going downhill in recent years, for some newcomers, her aura after the Golden Horse Award is still frightening to many people.


    Someone nearby gently handed over a script: "do you want to review your lines? I want to be more concise. Do you want to see it?"


    Shi Li looked up and spoke to a newcomer named Zhang Yachun who had recently acted in several TV dramas.


    "No." Shi Li refused her kindness, "I''ll just look around."


    "Senior, are you here to audition for female first today?" Zhang Yachun didn''t give up and asked tentatively.


    He smiled and said nothing, but Luoci heard it passing by.


    Yin Yangqi interrupted, "Yachun, don''t sit with this downhill woman. Be careful that she brings you mildew, and you''ll have no hope in your life.


    But I heard that you are also auditioning for female number one. Wake up. You are two coffee places lower than me. Don''t dream. "


    Zhang Yachun''s face turned red, but her look suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 372

    Luo Ci''s words are very sharp, but she is not wrong. She is not famous and lacks strength in competing for the position of female No. 1.


    He restrained his tentative mind, honestly shrunk aside and began to chew his lines. He didn''t dare to speak again.


    Seeing that he frightened people, Luo Ci was still proud and sneered at Shi Li: "you''re like her, don''t dream!"


    It was like finding the field. Then he twisted and walked away.


    Shi Li smiled and said nothing. According to her, the female number one this time.


    Zhang Yachun is not necessarily weaker than Luo Ci. The heroine in the long song belongs to the weak and strong type.


    Zhang Yachun''s personal design is more consistent. If you want to say opportunities, they share equally.


    Shi Li continued to turn the script. She was really not interested in female number one. It was inconsistent with her original character. If she had to use this role, she really didn''t have much hope.


    He didn''t say anything. He just glanced at the script, closed his eyes and didn''t speak.


    The mysterious look of God makes us see that Luo Ci over there is not a force!


    "Rhodes! It''s your audition. "


    Luo Ci immediately came to the stage with joy and showed great tension. There were many people cheering around him.


    Shi Li looked lazily and said nothing.


    But Zhang Yachun next to him was full of envy. "Master Luo Ci is really powerful. I''m afraid it''s really her."


    "Zhang Yachun, it''s almost you. Go up and get ready."


    "Yes, yes, i... I''m coming!" Zhang Yachun immediately got up. The nervous Taiwan books were scattered all over the ground. He squatted down in a hurry to pick them up. At the same time, Luo Ci walked down proudly.


    He stepped on Zhang Yachun''s script several times, "hum, I can''t get the role anyway, and I have to make a fool of myself. It''s really shameless."


    For an actor, the significance of the script is self-evident. Rhodes is trampling on her self-esteem!


    Zhang Yachun is about to cry.


    Li frowned slightly when she saw it. She squatted down and helped her pick up two copies. When Zhang Yachun said thank you with red eyes.


    Shi Licai raised his voice and said, "Luo Ci''s play is good, but it''s not exquisite or suitable.


    The most important thing for female No. 1 fengcao is the coexistence of weakness and strength. If you hold this point, you can play the 18th play with the way you are crying now. The hope of winning this role is greater than her. "


    Zhang Yachun was a little stunned and didn''t say a word. She took the paper from Shi Li and hurried to the stage.


    She was very smart, she got through at one point. Sure enough, she chose the 18th game and played almost perfectly,.


    The expressionless directors over there showed a smile and praised the fearsome young people.


    If there is no accident, the female number one this time is likely to be won by Zhang Yachun!


    Luo Ci''s angry nose was crooked over there. She guarded against Li qiuran, but she didn''t expect to be robbed by Zhang Yachun on the way.


    Originally, she thought female number one was almost in her bag. Now it seems that it is definitely hanging.


    And all this is the eye-catching Li qiuran.


    Luo Ci wanted to tear up Li qiuran on the spot: "it''s a pig''s brain to teach competitors at this time. Are you too stupid, Li qiuran! Hehe, I can''t get the female number one. You can dream! "


    After Zhang Yachun stepped down, she was really happy, but she couldn''t help feeling a little guilty: "thank you, senior Qiu ran. I''m just sorry... That helped me. Isn''t your number one..."


    Indeed, teaching opponents skills at this time is breaking their own way of life.


    But she was right!

 Chapter 373

    In the face of people''s envious and jealous eyes, she didn''t respond at all. Finally, she stood up leisurely. She shook her clothes and smiled.


    "Who told you that I ran for female number one?"


    "Director, the last cliff play of rose, let me have a try."


    As soon as this came out, the director in front couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because up to now, this is the first female artist who dares to challenge the role of rose.


    The role is a female third, a rose demon just turned into a human in the long song, a character with a strong tragic color.


    From spotless at the beginning to blackened by love in the later stage, he was desperate to be forced by everyone, and finally stabbed by his beloved and killed himself on the cliff.


    The character span is very large. Although there are not many shots, there is also very tension and extremely bright performance in the whole plot.


    But it also means that the role is extremely difficult.


    Few people dare to audition. This role is like a joke.


    Chief director Xu Hao has had a headache for two months.


    Producer Xiao couldn''t believe it. "Miss Qiu ran, are you sure?"


    "Of course, please producer Xiao."


    There''s no nonsense. Go straight to the stage. There''s a surprise below.


    Luo Ci mocked, "it''s crazy to think red. Dig your own grave! I dare not challenge this role. "


    Cliff play is the last scene of rose. She was stabbed in the heart by her lover and forced to the top of the cliff by everyone.


    Shi Li didn''t even have an introduction. After playing, his eyes immediately changed. He was desperate, palpitating, painful and deadly stubborn. At that moment, there was a sense of elegance in his eyebrows and eyes.


    A line did not come out, so that the originally sleepy director Xu Hao brightened his eyes and became a little cautious.


    "Once upon a time, I was a rose and didn''t understand the world, but you called me a demon, hurt me, beat me, hurt me, and caught me day and night."


    "Later, I had a lover. I loved him and trusted him, but I only got his betrayal. I wanted to dig my heart for his immortality."


    When she lifted her eyes, tears suddenly dropped, and her face suddenly became desperate and crazy.


    "What have I done wrong, what sin have I committed? Just because I''m a demon, am I doomed to die? "


    "You forced me, you hurt me, my rose... What''s wrong? It''s not me, it''s you, it''s each of you, every mouth and every hypocritical mask.


    I''m dead, but I''ll come back to life after all. I''ll take revenge. I''ll want you... One by one, pay with blood!! "


    From calm to despair, to uncontrollable grief, to resentment, she broke out in a short period of time!


    Everyone was involuntarily attracted by her. Her eyebrows and eyes shone. At that moment, she was not Li qiuran, she was rose, the demon who hated because of love and despair because of love!


    The audience was completely stunned. After the end, no one even reacted. I don''t know who suddenly shouted good. Then the applause surged like a tide.


    Xu Hao''s face was not cautious, but crazy surprise and excitement: "good, good! Li qiuran, worthy of being a movie queen, is so amazing. This is the level of a first-class actor. You are the Rose I''m looking for! "


    Make a decision on the spot!


    Xu Hao is notoriously picky, but today he gave such a high evaluation, such a stunning performance, which shocked the whole audience!


    "Thank you."


    Shi Li smiled and nodded, neither humble nor arrogant, carrying a black skirt and stepping down slowly.


    It''s like the Queen''s return.

 Chapter 374

    Luo Ci''s face over there is as ugly as eating shit. The media over there are also crazy shooting.


    Li qiuran''s amazing performance today must have her place in the headlines tomorrow.


    This has completely covered her limelight!


    She stamped her feet angrily and stared fiercely at the passers-by. "We''ll see!"


    Shi Li didn''t care about the expression of Luo Ci at all. He took a breath and sat down easily.


    She knows. She''s got the part.


    Luo Ci is right. The media has made a lot of public relations, pure tap water, and released a lot of news about Li qiuran.


    "The movie queen''s skill is no less than that of the year. It''s amazing at the audition scene!"


    "The most amazing role in the audition of long song is not the female host, but the female third?"


    "Will Li qiuran return to the peak? The new audition role is full of combat power!"


    Several stacks of newspapers were thrown directly onto the desk.


    A boy leaned on the leather sofa in the back and collapsed like a bone.


    The eyebrows and eyes were a little gloomy and impatient. The thin body was only wearing a white shirt, and the sleeves were folded up three times, revealing a good-looking wrist.


    With a cigarette in one hand, he didn''t light it, but it was light between his fingers and didn''t smoke. It seemed to be playing.


    With thin and slender fingers, there is an unspeakable randomness and attraction.


    He only collapsed for a while, then he couldn''t stand it and sat up straight again.


    It''s hard to be paralyzed without bones. I really don''t know how that woman likes it so much.


    "Young master, don''t you look?" Sun Zhu whispered.


    Quan Yize raised his eyes impatiently. "When did I read the newspaper, young master?"


    "There''s the latest news about actress Li qiuran. Last time you asked me, the female star you saw in the club and sent to the hospital. There''s the latest report about her. My subordinates thought you would like it."


    Quan Yize''s body moved slightly, his eyes suddenly looked at the stack of newspapers on the desk, and his arms slowly hugged him.


    "There are many things. How can I like her news?"


    He knocked on the desk and suddenly asked, "do you think I''m worth money, or a million¡°


    "How can I compare you with a million, young master? Your value is immeasurable."


    Indeed, others don''t know what consortium is behind Quan Yize, but Sun Zhu knows one or two.


    Let''s say, this entertainment circle mixed with Li qiuran.


    Eighty percent of these entertainment companies are all powerful industries.


    It''s not called the entertainment circle, it''s called the back garden of Quanjia.


    Listen to the amazing huge family, sun Zhu is not false at all, even more exaggerated.


    Quan Yize''s face eased slightly, but he was unhappy again immediately.


    Why did the bad woman really want the card!


    Short-sighted, no eyesight!!


    Quan Yize''s eyebrows were not good, and Sen Sen said, "hehe, if you were given a one million card with a phone number worth more than 100 yuan, would you call it?"


    Assistant Sun said carefully, "it depends on what the situation is. If it''s a card picked up, it may be..."


    "Whatever the situation, answer directly."


    "That must be a call!" Assistant Sun said decisively.


    Quan Yize: "


    It''s been a week since then. Why doesn''t any woman call?


    Quan Yize felt that his anger, which was not easy to suppress, burned to the highest point in an instant.


    By some shameless bad girl.


    I''m so angry!

 Chapter 375

    Sun Zhu also noticed that the young master''s mood is a little wrong today. Oh, no, it should be said that it has been wrong since he came out of the presidential suite a week ago.


    For some reason, I suddenly fell and stared at my mobile phone every other minute.


    That way, I can''t wait to squeeze my eyes into the mobile phone.


    The most amazing thing is that the young master who is addicted to smoking has endured not smoking at all for a week, only holding some.


    The old lady has taught me a lesson many times without any reaction. Now the young master suddenly wants to mend his ways!


    Sun Zhu carefully continued to ask, "is the young master waiting for a call?"


    "Nonsense!"


    Quan Yize immediately stared, "which woman deserves to let me wait for the phone and get out!"


    "OK." Sun Zhu immediately planned to go, but on the way, he suddenly remembered something and said carefully, "by the way, young master, the crew of long song will have a small press conference tonight, and then there will be a dinner party with juding artists. Is the young master going?"


    Quan Yize looked puzzled. "When did I attend such a messy dinner? What is the giant tripod? It''s also suitable for you? "


    Sun Zhu coughed, "Miss Li qiuran, yes, the female star, one of Ju Ding, and the member of the crew of long song, is likely to be present."


    "If she doesn''t show up, what do I have with you... That bad woman will go?" All the words reached the throat and immediately changed the painting style.


    Quan Yize looked slightly different, and a happy look flashed in his eyes that he hadn''t even noticed.


    His hand turned to touch the water cup on the table, took a sip gently to his mouth, and Quan Yize coughed.


    "No, I don''t know Li qiuran. Don''t always mention her. I care about it as much as she does. It''s just a woman. I don''t care at all. "


    "You go down. Don''t move the news of Li qiuran in the future... Forget it. You care so much about Li qiuran, and I sympathize with my subordinates. In the future... It doesn''t matter to listen more. Go down."


    Sun Zhu smiled, "OK, young master."


    He pushed the door down and went out. He didn''t see anything last time, but now it seems.


    We should look into Li qiuran later,


    Young master, I seem to be a little concerned.


    As soon as sun Zhuren left, Quan Yize immediately jumped up from the sofa, bowed to the desk and took the stack of newspapers.


    Turning over every page about Li qiuran, it is nothing more than some reports about the role of the audition, with no in-depth description.


    Unconsciously, I watched it again and again for less than half an hour before finally pressing it back on the table.


    Quan Yize chuckled: "sure enough, I''m just a little star. I only wrote so much. It''s no wonder you don''t call me yet. It''s not hot. Your EQ is too low! "


    He changed his hand and wanted to throw the newspaper directly into the trash can, but somehow he saw the scissors next to him and felt extremely itchy for a moment.


    Humming selfishly, but inexplicably holding scissors, he cut all the reports about Li qiuran in dozens of newspapers one by one.


    After the success, looking at the colorful Li qiuran''s big head stickers above, a trace of joy appeared on his face.


    Suddenly, he regained his composure and immediately cut all the pieces together and put them into the drawer.


    Quan Yize felt he was really going to be angry. The woman was fickle, short-sighted and greedy for money. Finally, she didn''t even call.


    And he''s here foolishly cutting newspapers?!


    "What the hell am I doing? I''m like a brain cripple!"

 Chapter 376

    He called out angrily.


    "Bring up your clothes for tonight''s dinner."


    "I''ll give them a face."


    ¡­¡­


    "Li qiuran, at the press conference this evening, you told the director to stop playing. The role of female number three is not suitable for you. It''s out of your class. I''ve contacted you with a female number one over there. At least it''s a movie queen. At least you need a female number one to promise! "


    In the dressing room, Sister Zhang, with heavy makeup on her face, coaxed her away with a smile.


    Since she knew that Shi Li had won the female number three of "long song", Sister Zhang lost her memory and withdrew her audition. She would come to encourage her every day.


    She didn''t answer. This time, she actually took out the female number one to seduce her. If it were Li qiuran, she would really agree at the moment.


    Shi Li put on diamond earrings and smiled. A beautiful woman was reflected in the mirror, and the manager''s face was unbearable.


    "Li qiuran, if you are so disobedient again, be careful in the future. I won''t give you any resources. I''ve promised the number one girl over there. If you don''t go, you''ll break the contract directly! You know who''s reputation will be destroyed by then! " Sister Zhang gave an ultimatum directly.


    It can be imagined that Li qiuran''s panic did not appear. Shi Li stood up leisurely. At this time, he said faintly: "acting is me, not you. What''s the use of your promise? Break the contract."


    "Sister Zhang, I wasn''t sensible before, but don''t treat me as a fool. I owe you more than half of the credit for bringing me to this point today¡¶ The role of "long song" is female No. 3, but the production team is one of the best in China. And you don''t know where it came from. "


    "You don''t have to ask. It''s the third rate level. Taking that kind of film is the real grade of Li qiuran.


    "Long song" is my chance to make a comeback, and I warn you... "


    When she moved away from her eyebrows and eyes, her smiling face was instantly solemn, and her eyes were cut on Sister Zhang like a knife.


    "I don''t care if you don''t stop me, but if you do something behind my back and move my role in long song, I''ll let you know what retribution is!"


    Sister Zhang was stunned. Li qiuran suddenly burst out at this moment.


    It''s totally different from the arrogant and brainless appearance before. It makes her feel that her legs are soft for no reason!


    When she knew that the man had gone, she came back to her senses and clenched her teeth: "well, you Li qiuran, dare to threaten me. I won''t mix you up if I don''t make you a loser!"


    A phone call was immediately dialed out, "Hello, director Li, Li qiuran refused to play your number one, and scolded you for third rate production, cough... You understand. I''ll apologize to you myself. "


    As soon as he hung up, he hit another one and continued with a smile: "director Xu, I''m sorry! Li qiuran doesn''t know what''s going on. Breaking the contract must refuse to play the role of long song. There''s no way. Her character has always been like this. "


    "We''ll take responsibility for breaking the contract. Well, I''ll let Luo Ci on top. Luo Ci is more popular now than Li qiuran. It must be more suitable..."


    Shi Li didn''t know the Yao moth that Sister Zhang was making behind her. It''s estimated that even if she knew, she didn''t care, because just out of the dressing room door, she bumped into someone who even slightly surprised her.


    Quan Yize, dressed in a black and decent handmade suit, stood at the end of the corridor, as if waiting for someone.

 Chapter 377

    In fact, it is obvious that he is waiting for someone, because every small meeting, he has to raise his hand and look at his watch.


    The handmade suit is very decent. It perfectly wraps this guy''s long legs and shows the curve of his figure.


    The ruby cufflinks are low-key and luxurious, and are inlaid on the dumb totem of the next animal. I can''t see what it is.


    But he still called her a little bright. Quan Yize was quite different from the appearance he met last time.


    Last time, he was a peerless young man of Qingjun, but now he is included in this suit. He looks mature and handsome.


    The hair is combed into a back head, perfectly highlighting the facial features.


    Even on the occasion where stars gather, it belongs to the most eye-catching one. Everyone passing by can''t help but pay attention.


    If he hadn''t been intimidated by his irritable breath, it''s estimated that some people would want to go up and ask for his business card.


    But somehow, when I left, I felt that there was a little conflict. How to say


    Quan Yize is like a peacock that has been flaunting all the time. He is excited to show off four words everywhere.


    I have money!


    From head to toe, everywhere is a towering wealth.


    Ah, yes... That''s the smell of upstart.


    With a smile in his mouth, Shi Li slowly approached Quan Yize. At the same time, the man over there suddenly turned around.


    The eyes are opposite and blend together in mid air.


    Quan Yize on the opposite side was obviously surprised by a flash, and then


    It''s like waiting for a child who loves a toy for a long time. At that moment, he finally found his baby, and the whole person jumped up in an instant.


    The steps were a little hasty and came towards Shi Li.


    But after taking two steps, I seem to feel too eager, and the steps... Deliberately slowed down.


    Pretending to be careless, he deliberately looked down at his mobile phone and walked slowly towards her.


    Then, I walked across him without expression, just like... Two strangers without intersection.


    Almost at the moment of wrong body, Shi li felt that his back was going to be stared out of two big holes.


    Then the next second, the wrist was directly strangled.


    From behind came the young man''s slightly angry voice, depressed deeply: "damn woman, don''t you know me?!"


    Shi Li turned back with a smile and said strangely, "Alas? Didn''t you say... Pretend you don''t know? From then on, the bridge returns to the bridge, and the road returns to the road? "


    Quan Yize''s eyes rubbed and burned two fires, looking bright.


    "Don''t we know each other, all..." he lowered his voice and said fiercely, "we''ve all slept. You... You turned your face and didn''t recognize people at this time!"


    Quan Yize somehow felt a trace of grievance. The woman shook her head and left without calling him.


    He ran away eagerly... Ah bah, I met her at random. She really pretended not to know him.


    A heartless woman,


    Women are big pig hooves!


    Shi li really couldn''t hold back. He laughed loudly. Quan Yize opposite looked inexplicably angry. The woman still had a face to laugh!


    Regardless of Sanqi 21, he grabbed Shili''s wrist and began to drag it to the next lounge.


    He couldn''t be in a hurry. The lounge was locked. Angry, he turned directly into the opposite toilet.


    The door slammed shut,


    Turn around and press Shi Li onto the back wall, ferocious


    I''m going to kiss her on the mouth!


    But when Shi Li was slightly inclined to hide, all the emotions in Quan Yize''s heart broke out on the spot.


    He didn''t yell at her, but his voice was a little hoarse, like a small animal swallowing wrongfully.


    Whispered and wronged, like proving and coaxing, scolded her.


    "You''re avoiding me! You''re avoiding me!


    "I... I didn''t smoke..."

 Chapter 378

    Maybe it was just a little inexplicable before. This is a real grievance.


    Quietly, I was stunned. I didn''t smoke a cigarette for what. Before coming to the party, I deliberately brushed my teeth inside and outside to ensure that there was no smoke smell.


    But this woman


    I still don''t kiss her!


    Inexplicably, Qi''s eyes were a little red, and Quan Yize was close to her lips,


    But he was very careful not to exceed the moment.


    It felt like holding a mouthwatering bright candy in your hand,


    But I have to look up pitifully at my parents.


    That makes you feel a little soft.


    "Kiss or not!" Quan Yize scolded her fiercely, "kiss... Kiss me or not."


    "Kiss!"


    Shi lihum smiled and nodded, smeared the most authentic lipstick color on his mouth, and turned his face slightly.


    He gently pressed down his lips and lowered his head to kiss her Quan Yize''s lips.


    This time, all the grievances were gone, and all the emotions were put aside.


    Quan Yize had only one idea in his mind,


    Her lips


    So soft.


    Soft want to go to heaven!


    Like cotton candy, it''s not so sweet, but it''s softer than it.


    They didn''t care that her lipstick wiped their face, even like some kind of starter, which made the whole person extremely excited in an instant.


    If there is a tail, I''m afraid it''s already in the sky.


    Like the sentimental wolf dog, he couldn''t wait to continue rubbing on her.


    Kiss her on the mouth, pry open her lips and entangle them.


    Kiss her and suck her dry!


    Each further, all involuntarily shiver, and then more excited, more trembling.


    I''m going crazy. In this small compartment of the toilet, I''m almost out of breath when I kiss.


    Waiting for her, the press conference will be over if she doesn''t go out again. Shi Li pushed her away.


    He leaned against his chest and gasped. He complained, "haven''t you been through a hundred battles? You don''t have a sense of propriety. You can''t breathe."


    Quan Yize was full of resentment and felt very reluctant to give up. He unconsciously licked his lips and stared at her swollen lips. He couldn''t open his eyes.


    Unable to restrain the emotions, he was almost eaten by his lipstick, but his lips were colored by his kisses, like the red roses in the morning.


    This fire... Is not anger.


    The throat rolled, and Quan Yize snorted discontentedly, "you... You''ve been through a hundred battles."


    Just now


    That''s


    But his first time.


    Quan Yize didn''t have the face to say it, but when he thought about it, he felt a loss. He kissed it for more than ten or twenty minutes for the first time.


    Time is too short!


    No, Quan Yize suddenly recovered.


    Now I only dislike time. I don''t care about this woman''s fickleness and shamelessness!


    Fallen, fallen.


    Quan Yize chose to ignore it directly. He bowed his head expressionless and rubbed her hair.


    The hair is delicious, rather baffling, but it is her flavor.


    It smells good.


    "Kiss again?"


    "No kissing." Shi Li refused without hesitation and pushed him.


    "You have nothing to do. I still have something to do. I don''t know if the character has been robbed! Quan Yize, go away! "


    The people in front of him did not move. He was stunned when he heard Shi Li''s voice.


    Then, a rare smile bloomed on his face.


    He said with a little surprise, "did you just call my name?"

 Chapter 379

    Quan Yize was really a little surprised and snorted, "sure enough, did you secretly pay attention to me? It''s obviously aimed at me, but it''s also...... "


    "Young master, I''m so handsome. Who isn''t fascinated by me? Don''t be too fascinated."


    Shi Li: "


    She rolled her eyes. There was a system that talked about male sovereignty Yize in her mind every day. Like a repeater, can''t you remember?


    She groaned, touched his hair, and suddenly asked another topic: "yes, but were you waiting for me just now?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not waiting for you. I''m just looking at the scenery over there."


    Quan Yize was lying with his eyes open. "It''s boring. I didn''t know you were at today''s press conference. You deliberately came up to me."


    Shi Li smiled, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, opened his makeup bag and began to make up.


    Deliberately exaggerated promised: "so it is. That''s a coincidence. You can meet it all.


    But Quan Yize, why don''t you smoke suddenly? Wow, it''s so clean. I was addicted to smoking before. What... Because you want to kiss me? "


    When she hummed her name in her mouth, Mingming''s tone was flat, but somehow Quan Yize always felt slightly shaken.


    He groaned again and turned his head, "don''t you know whether smoking is good for your body? I want to quit myself. It''s meaningless to smoke. It''s not interesting at all."


    "It''s definitely not to kiss you. You''re too amorous. Don''t think too much."


    Assistant Quan and the old lady should hear this. It''s estimated that they are full of tears. After years of persuading smoking, this guy didn''t respond at all.


    Now I have awakened myself and made such nonsense. No, it makes sense.


    Shi Li didn''t know. She smiled and deliberately said, "forget it. Don''t kiss me in the future."


    "No! You volunteered to come up just now. "


    Quan Yize was a little angry. She didn''t listen to what she should listen to or what she shouldn''t listen to.


    "Anyway, I''ve quit smoking and won''t smoke in the future. You can''t say I stink. I don''t smell as bad as you! "


    "But... After what you just said..." Quan Yize reacted later.


    He coughed gently, and his face immediately became a little proud and happy: "bad woman, you have begun to think about the future. Sure enough... Do you also want me in your heart?"


    "Hahaha, nonsense!" Shi Li sent Quan Yize''s mantra back directly.


    This guy, if you give him a little imagination, he can tilt the building to the sky for you.


    The one with extremely rich imagination.


    She really wants to leave. Flirting with men is one thing, and her career is another. If the prediction is correct, this hidden task must have something to do with her comeback.


    Later, Sister Zhang, they can turn the sky, push open the door and go out directly.


    Quan Yize also pulled her hand from behind, "where are you going?"


    "To make money."


    "What''s your money?" Quan Yize also despised her: "a year is not enough for me to earn a day."


    He paused and suddenly lowered his voice a little, "little master... I''ll give you money!"


    This guy shows off his wealth and looks disgusting. A traffic star also earns tens of millions of dollars a year. He seems to be a poor man in his mouth.


    But the meaning of the latter sentence


    Pick your eyebrows when you leave.


    "Don''t you particularly dislike me? Why, now you suddenly want to keep me and be my gold owner?"

 Chapter 380

    Quan Yize raised his eyes, his delicate face, and the evil spirit between his eyebrows and eyes had disappeared. He looked at her face and her lips.


    "I don''t mind so much. It''s mainly because you''re pathetic."


    Quan Yize said, "if you work hard to earn so much money, you can occupy so much space. Your acting skills are general. How promising can you be?"


    "For your poor sake, I don''t mind helping the poor, so I''ll raise you by the way..."


    "I mind!" Shi Li interrupted him with a cold smile. She stepped back two steps.


    Looking at Quan Yize, he looked like a stranger and said coldly, "Quan Yize, do you know that every word you say now is insulting me.


    I don''t owe you Li qiuran. I don''t care if I have money. It has nothing to do with me. You are used to being a wanton overlord outside, but don''t put your mouth on me. I Li qiuran have no obligation to let you insult me. "


    She paused and looked at Quan Yize''s stunned face over there. Her tone was not at all soft.


    Just sneered: "today, it''s like nothing happened. You and I go back to the bridge, and no one knows anyone.


    Just one last word.


    I, Li qiuran, don''t need the gold master,


    I am the gold Lord! "


    "Bang!"


    He slammed the door hard, stepped on high heels and walked away.


    "Yi ah..."


    The door of the cubicle toilet that I had just entered was still shaking back and forth. It seemed that I was frightened by the anger of the person who closed the gate and shivered back and forth.


    The young man standing in place and still wearing a suit still has a smile on his face that hasn''t been hidden in time. On his exquisite face, there are still red marks left after kissing just now.


    As if he didn''t know what he had just said, he blurted out his words.


    He didn''t even think that any woman would have such a big reaction.


    "Click..." the door was suddenly pushed open again.


    The young man''s heart moved and suddenly looked up, "I didn''t just..."


    Halfway through the conversation, a strange man pushed the door in.


    Not her.


    The other party was stunned when he saw Quan Yize, "brother, what are you?"


    Quan Yize pursed his lips, swept his dark eyes, and grinned slightly, revealing a row of Mori white teeth.


    He didn''t shout angrily, but his appearance at the moment was a hundred times more cruel and indifferent than his scolding at Shi Li.


    "Get out!"


    Sick and cold, the man who called in felt a little cold all over.


    "Brother, you..."


    "Tell you to get out!" Quan Yize clenched his fist and a solemn cold air swept through.


    The other party didn''t say a word and turned away.


    He was the only one left in such a big bathroom. At this moment, Quan Yize finally reacted.


    The bad woman is angry.


    I''m very angry.


    He stayed for a long time before he finally moved.


    The mirror in the bathroom reflected his face full of kiss marks, and red lipstick left large and small marks on his skin.


    Sen''s cold eyes, inexplicably, had a kind of shock and determination.


    He slowly turned on the tap, lowered his head and wiped the red marks on his face. It seemed that the temperature between her lips remained.


    A little reluctant to wipe it off.


    The clattering sound of water sounded, and it took a long time for it to ring out. He had a low and suffocating voice.


    "Why are you angry? You didn''t call me, ignored me, and I didn''t care about you. You''re angry... "


    "If I don''t support you, I won''t support you... Who cares."


    "I... didn''t insult you."


    "I... didn''t mean that..."

 Chapter 381

    I hurried to the conference hall from the, and just got out of the door.


    The system jumped out: "Congratulations... Congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 10, and the progress has reached 40%."


    Just now, the host adult was very fierce to Quan Yize. He felt that he was trembling on the edge of anger and was in a very dangerous situation.


    "Lord host, you were so angry just now, but I blame Lord male. It''s really hateful to want to keep Lord host! Can our host adults be kept? " The system bravely became a licking dog and blew the host adults decisively.


    "Why can''t you be kept? Oh, how happy it is to be a rice bug who can''t do anything." Shi Li said decisively, "what am I angry about? I''m not angry."


    System:


    "What did you say to the man just now?"


    "Oh... A little strategy is profound only after twists and turns. Gee, forget it. Artificial intelligence doesn''t understand it either. Is the hidden task about to start? "


    System: "..."


    It doesn''t understand. It''s all the routine of the host adult!


    "Opened, please check whether the host is opened."


    "Open it."


    "Hidden task open: Task 1: Li qiuran returned to the peak of film queen, won the golden horse award twice and was famous in history!"


    "Task 2: let Quan Yize be willing to be kept, step into the entertainment industry and strive for the host, at least become a front-line traffic, and have 10 million fans around the world!"


    There was no response from there. The system looked at the hidden task repeatedly for several times.


    Let the man be kept? Why does it feel that its own tasks are becoming more and more unreliable!


    "It has been automatically accepted by the host adult, but... Conversely, keeping the male owner is not an ordinary pervert."


    Look at Quan Yize''s character man, his eyes will turn to the sky. So arrogant people are willing to keep others men. How can they be willing to be kept by the host!


    "Really, I think it''s average." Shi Li is smiling and has no accident with the hidden task.


    Nodded. At this time, he finally stepped directly into the venue. As soon as he entered the venue, almost the attention of the whole audience!


    On the stage, standing impressively is Monroe. Now he is talking to the producer with a microphone in his hand and a smile.


    When she saw her leaving the entrance, she still smiled: "sister Qiu ran, why are you here? Do you want to apologize? It doesn''t matter. I''ve been humble,


    The producer said he wouldn''t care and was very satisfied with me! "


    Producer Xiao over there snorted coldly when he saw Shi Li, looking very dissatisfied, "the director will come soon. Li qiuran, you''d better apologize in person at that time!


    I''m really blind and wrong about you. In the future, I won''t cooperate with you in any play I''m related to! "


    When someone discussed in detail, "this woman really thought she was a movie queen. How great she was. She played with people. She won the role in the audition and broke the contract openly."


    "Yes, fortunately, it''s Luo Ci. I heard that the film pay is very low and pure friendship plays!"


    This is no longer a discussion. It is almost a scolding stabbing Shi Li''s spine.


    Shi Li slightly raised his eyebrows and knew that Sister Zhang would do something, but he didn''t expect them to be so brave. She broke the contract without authorization and took Rosie to the top with her.


    Her eyes fell on Sister Zhang on the other side of the stage. The other party was elated at the moment.


    It seems to have been determined that the time is really dead this time!


    Facing this situation, Shi li really... Sighed helplessly.


    "Sister Zhang, have I advised you not to make trouble before. You have to listen... "

 Chapter 382

    Think with your toes that you know what Sister Zhang did behind her back.


    She shrugged and said nothing. She just smiled at the door and said, "guide Xu, you''re coming."


    Director Xu Hao wore a casual suit and entered the scene. Sister Zhang frowned. I don''t know why.


    Obviously, I have made all the arrangements and don''t need to worry at all, but at the moment, I always have a faint uneasy premonition when I look at that calm look on my face.


    Li qiuran is already a salted fish, completely controlled by her, and there can be no chance of turning over!


    Sister Zhang smiled and greeted, "director Xu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just came to apologize to you personally. Thank you for the role of long song this time..."


    "Yes, I should thank you." Xu Hao waved his hand, "Qiu Ran''s performance is very good, very suitable for this role, and there will be a very wonderful performance. I''m looking forward to it."


    Sister Zhang was surprised: "director Xu, I didn''t call you before. Did Li qiuran refuse to stop acting? This is¡°


    "Sister Zhang, are you still kidding? Qiu ran said at dinner with me before that, Sister Zhang, you like joking most. She signed the role contract this time, and promised me that she would play. How can you break the contract? "


    Sister Zhang''s face was a little stiff. She looked back and looked at the innocent Shi Li behind her. She didn''t expect Li qiuran to take preventive shots in advance.


    "I''m not kidding. It''s true this time. I can''t help it. Qiu Ran is too willful. He won''t play when he cries. He says you''re No. 3 and the role is too small. This role will be topped by my Luo Ci. She is also very excellent. Don''t worry. "


    Director Zhang''s face was a little strange: "Luo Ci instead, are you sure? When she came in, Li qiuran also told me that she would play. Sister Zhang, are you sure you want to break the contract? "


    "I can only take care of my children. I''m sure."


    "All right." Director Zhang sighed, "then negotiate the liquidated damages and hit the account within three days."


    "That''s good." Sister Zhang looked happy: "how much liquidated damages."


    "Two hundred million."


    "OK, I''ll immediately... What?! Two hundred million! " Sister Zhang was so frightened that she took a cold breath: "director Zhang, how can there be so many... We Qiu ran will pay 200 million and die!"


    Sister Zhang was really frightened, but she soon recovered and was secretly happy. She didn''t expect to hit her this time.


    Two hundred million, Li qiuran will die at that time. She really can''t turn over in her life!


    "Oh, it''s not Li qiuran, it''s Luo Ci and Sister Zhang. You''ve come to pay these two hundred million. Li qiuran made another private agreement with me at the last meal. "


    Xu Hao said with a smile: "she will never terminate the contract. Once the contract is terminated, the terminated person and the successor will jointly compensate 200 million yuan. Sister Zhang, if you and Luo Ci want to terminate the contract, you will be deemed to agree with this agreement. "


    "Your account is waiting for you to make payment within three days!"


    Sister Zhang''s heart seemed to fall into the ice cellar at the moment. She never thought that Li qiuran played such a trick secretly!


    Luo Ci over there had bombed in panic, "200 million yuan! Sister Zhang, you didn''t mention this to me in advance. You told me that you can safely rob Li qiuran''s No. 3 role. Two hundred million, i... I don''t want it! "


    As soon as the voice came out, the stone broke the earth. The truth of today''s corner changing game came out immediately!


    And the whole process,


    Li qiuran didn''t even explain a word!

 Chapter 383

    They are all mixed up in the entertainment industry. As soon as Luo Ci''s voice comes out, everything inside is clear in an instant.


    "Lying in the trough is actually a big oolong. Sister Zhang is an interesting agent. She brazenly breaks the contract for her artists and even wants the artists to carry the pot."


    "If Li qiuran hadn''t been smart and agreed in advance, I''m afraid he would be miserable today."


    "It''s terrible. Do you dare to continue to fool around when you meet such an agent? It''s terrible to think that you have to guard against your agent. "


    "Tut, look at the faces of Luo Ci and Sister Zhang just now. They are so expressionless that they splash dirty water on Li qiuran. It''s really shameless. Luo Ci can''t get rid of the relationship!"


    After a discussion, Luo Ci and Sister Zhang were the target of public criticism.


    Luo Ci was really regretful. He couldn''t help being jealous when he saw that Li qiuran had won the No. 3 role and even appeared in many media channel newspapers.


    Li qiuran can. Why can''t she Luo Ci? Pestering Sister Zhang, we must grab the role from Li qiuran.


    This kind of thing is not once or twice anyway.


    I didn''t expect to capsize in the gutter today.


    "It''s not me. It''s Sister Zhang''s idea. I don''t know anything." Rosie pushed the pot in a panic.


    Sister Zhang really wanted to slap her.


    On his face, he could only hold on hard and said with an embarrassed face: "ha ha, I see. Qiu Ran is really too willful. Think about the termination. Cough, I will persuade Qiu ran well at that time. Don''t worry, director Xu. "


    "The appointment will not be solved. Qiu ran will play this role well! Isn''t it, Qiu ran? "


    Sister Zhang looked back at Shi Li and tried to wink at her to help speak at the moment.


    It''s really funny to see Shi Li. He was still pitching people just now and turned to you for help. Do you really treat people as fools?


    She smiled and sighed, still the original sentence: "Sister Zhang, didn''t I persuade you before... Don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble, you see, isn''t retribution coming now?"


    She looked back to see the president of juding. She also attended the reception rarely seen today. She had been looking around, as if she was waiting for something.


    Although I didn''t know the purpose of President juding, it was also convenient for me to leave. I asked him to watch a play for free.


    "Mr. Luo, you see, such an agent. Can my previous proposal be passed? " Shi Li said with a smile: "otherwise, others will doubt that you deliberately entrapped the giant tripod artist. Who else dares to come to the giant tripod after that?"


    "That''s too much!"


    Mr. Luo looked slightly fierce and hesitated at the moment. "I''ll think about it carefully. Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    The answer itself is not satisfactory enough, and I know it''s not so easy.


    A week ago, she submitted an application to the president of the company, asking to terminate the contract with the agent Sister Zhang, change a new agent, or even don''t let the agent let her find it by herself.


    At that time, Mr. Luo dismissed it without hesitation because she is not a top artist of the company now. Sister Zhang has many resources and is most suitable for her. Let her not be greedy.


    Shi Li knows that Sister Zhang has a lot of relationships. It''s not easy to get rid of her. The company will certainly favor agents.


    But she didn''t expect to expose such a serious incident of persecuting artists today.


    President Luo is still protecting Sister Zhang and refuses to make a quick decision!

 Chapter 384

    It is said that the entertainment industry is deep, but unexpectedly, it is so deep that even if it is exposed openly, it can be covered with such understatement.


    What Mr. Luo said seemed fair, but everyone present knew it.


    When the past is over, today, this matter will cover up the past and nothing will change.


    But they are the president of their company and their boss. Their private affairs are inconvenient for others.


    Sister Zhang breathed a sigh of relief and knew she had saved it. She stared proudly and looked away.


    The scene fell into an awkward atmosphere for a moment, but Shi Li didn''t respond. He nodded at Xu Dao lightly.


    Didn''t say anything, actually began to discuss the plot.


    In the eyes of outsiders, this is the compromise of the weak. In front of powerful capitalists, any mind is so weak.


    ¡­¡­


    On the second floor of the banquet, in the private senior lounge, the man sitting in the old man''s chair is slowly wiping his face with a paper towel.


    Sun Zhu in the back was all over. He had come to coax the young master to be happy, but he didn''t expect that the young master seemed to eat explosives today.


    Disappeared for a while, and when it reappeared, it was like turning the sky.


    The face is littered with water stains. If you look carefully, you can still see faint red marks and a gloomy face. I strangers should stay away.


    The young master is angry.


    The consequences were not generally serious. Sun Zhu opened a level of emergency alert and was careful all the way. I thought the young master would turn around and leave directly, but I didn''t expect to open the senior lounge on the second floor without saying a word.


    I''ve been sitting by the window watching the excitement downstairs.


    Seeing that Quan Yize kept silent and the condensing atmosphere became more and more depressed, sun Zhu finally hardened his head and asked, "Miss Qiu ran seems to be in trouble. Young master, do you want to..."


    Quan Yize''s cold eyes lightly swept over, and suddenly said with a smile: "Sun Zhu, you seem to be particularly concerned about Li qiuran?"


    Assistant sun was almost excited all over. He had an intuition that if he didn''t answer this question today, his future would be dark!


    He immediately said, "that''s certainly not. My concern for Miss Li qiuran is purely because of your concern, young master. For me, Miss Li qiuran is just a customer, because she has appeared frequently recently. Young master, you are interested. As an assistant, I should naturally do my duty and serve snacks. "


    Quan Yize withdrew his eyes indifferently: "who is interested in her, but... Do you serve dessert? Who allowed you to snack on her? "


    "The young master is right, but an ordinary female star doesn''t shine."


    "Who says she''s nothing, she''s ordinary?" Quan Yize''s eyebrows are almost screwed together.


    Assistant Sun: "


    What the hell is he going to do? Who''s going to save him?!


    Young master, how terrible!


    I feel like I''m going to pack up and go back to my hometown tomorrow


    At the time of assistant sun''s compassion, Quan Yize finally let him go. Although he couldn''t hear clearly, he seemed to know what happened in the banquet hall below.


    Quan Yize doesn''t know anything else, but what he can understand most is


    He snorted and said angrily, "stupid woman, proud of me, turned her head and was bullied by others."


    He squinted over, pointed to Mr. Luo over there and coldly ordered assistant sun.


    "Call that fool up. I''ll teach him how to be a new man today!"

 Chapter 385

    Shi li really doesn''t care about general Luo''s response. She can''t do it this time. She''s still sure to make a bigger one.


    It''s just Sister Zhang. She said that if something happened, she would know what retribution is.


    Here, we quickly discussed the startup with Xu Hao, and made this role speech on the stage by the way.


    I am very grateful to Director Xu Hao. This time today, Xu Hao is actually on the platform for her in a sense.


    Luo Ci couldn''t afford to lose this man. He left secretly 80 years ago.


    Sister Zhang is fearless. With her qualifications, she knows that Li qiuran can''t move her, but is even more proud.


    Vaguely and thoroughly regarded Li qiuran as a thorn in the eye.


    This woman blocked her money again and again, which made her lose face. If she didn''t teach her a long lesson, she didn''t have to mix up with Sister Zhang in the future!


    I don''t know what happened. Mr. Luo suddenly disappeared for a while and left in a hurry.


    When I came back again, my face was pale.


    Sister Zhang still had something in her mind. Naturally, she didn''t pay so much attention. She hurried over and called president Luo.


    "Mr. Luo, I have something to discuss with you."


    Luo''s face was very ugly. "What''s the matter?"


    "You know, Li qiuran almost ruined me by publicly humiliating me today. Although you have suppressed me, my reputation will certainly be damaged in the future. Li qiuran is so reckless and openly threatens you. "


    "Do you want to completely hide her? There''s no way to play her role this time, but after that, all the resources of the company will not be given, so as to prevent the woman from going out and corrupting..."


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap sounded happily. Even when the reception was so busy, it couldn''t be covered up. All the surprised people around stopped what they were doing and couldn''t help looking back I.


    Sister Zhang held her face in surprise and couldn''t believe it: "Mr. Luo... What''s the matter with Mr. Luo? You are."


    "You almost killed me! Damn it, which pot doesn''t open and which pot to carry, I''m still thinking... "


    Luo was furious. Now he looked at Sister Zhang and wanted to run over her on the spot.


    He paused for a moment, his voice was cold and deep, and every sentence was clear to everyone present.


    "As the agent of juding, Mingming doesn''t want to seek benefits for the company, but wants to persecute his artists every day! Who else dares to use an agent like you?! From now on, you and Li qiuran will save money immediately, and our company will terminate the contract for you immediately. "


    "What... What do you mean?" Sister Zhang was stunned. She didn''t expect Luo to suddenly change her face.


    "What else can it mean? Sister Zhang, you''re fired!" Someone nearby said sarcastic words happily.


    "Luo always has great courage!"


    "I was fired? What do you mean, Mr. Luo? How many artists have I trained for juding? Now you want to fire me? Mr. Luo, thank you! " Sister Zhang is crazy. She has worked hard for decades. Today, it seems that everything will be destroyed.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll take the resources away?"


    This is the reason why president Luo was worried and didn''t move Sister Zhang.


    She has a lot of contacts and resources. Once Sister Zhang goes against her will cause a lot of losses to the company.


    But now


    Mr. Luo''s eyes are gloomy. If he doesn''t deal with it properly, it''s not a loss


    The giant tripod will be finished tomorrow!


    Li qiuran... This time she really caught up with the power, and no one can stop her soaring.

 Chapter 386

    Mr. Luo didn''t know that Shi Li had just rejected the invitation of the so-called power. At the moment, he was just filled with emotion.


    He looked up at the upstairs in fear,


    Just secretly vomited again.


    Facing the threat from Sister Zhang, she stood still. "It doesn''t matter. I''m the president of juding. I must protect juding''s artists. I''ve asked my assistant to draw up a contract.


    Come on, this is the Party of Ju Ding. Outsiders are not welcome. Take Zhang Feng away directly. "


    Several bodyguards rushed out immediately and asked Sister Zhang to go.


    Sister Zhang was so angry that her face turned white. In less than ten minutes, the situation turned sharply.


    From the triumphant winner, she immediately became a lost dog. She spat and tried to straighten her back.


    "Oh, I Zhang Feng don''t care about your giant tripod. With the resources in my hand, there are many companies begging me outside. Mr. Luo, you will regret it! "


    Straightening his back, he left the meeting without fear.


    But I didn''t see Mr. Luo''s sympathetic eyes behind me.


    Beg her? Are you kidding


    Who offended the young master,


    Not in the giant tripod,


    But throughout the entertainment industry,


    She has been blacklisted by companies in all entertainment related industries.


    Never again, the name of agent Zhang Feng.


    Mr. Luo didn''t sympathize for long. There are many predators in the entertainment circle. If he can''t do others, he can only wait to die.


    The power hidden behind her back, but Sister Zhang can''t afford it in her life.


    He immediately turned his attention to Shi Li with a smile, didn''t kneel and lick, and his posture was very correct.


    "Li qiuran, this is what I told you. Don''t worry. Sister Zhang is gone. Our company still has many experienced excellent agents. This time, I didn''t handle it in time."


    "Boss Luo has a vacancy in his hand recently. How about arranging to take you?"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a voice of exhalation and envy.


    Who is boss Luo?


    It is the trump card of juding and the leading broker in China!


    None of the artists under his command is lower than the front line. Of the three artists in the acting belt, two are movie emperors! Another is the best newcomer.


    Being led by boss Luo is definitely the dream of all newcomers.


    I didn''t expect Li qiuran to be taken over by boss Luo.


    When he was stared at by the public and ate a big melon, he finally nodded with a smile, "let''s talk about this later. Boss Luo has too many artists and may not like me. Thank you, Mr. Luo."


    "Where''s the matter? You play first. I''ll go back to deal with the company."


    Luo raised his glass of wine and finally left quietly.


    No one saw a banquet hall where he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Outside the door stood sun Zhu, with a cold face and said, "it''s hard to offset the work. Pay attention in the future."


    Mr. Luo nodded repeatedly and flattered. "Please sun Zhu say more good words in front of the young master. I didn''t expect to make the young master so angry this time."


    "It''s done well. The young master has calmed down a lot. You''ll do well in the future."


    "That''s, that''s." Luo nodded. Finally, he couldn''t help his curiosity and asked carefully.


    "Sun Zhu, that... What''s the relationship between Li qiuran and the young master? This time... Young master, it''s rare to get angry!"

 Chapter 387

    Sun Zhu secretly rolled his eyes and shouted at the boy. He was so scared that he almost peed in his pants.


    What''s your anger, young master? When I was really angry, this guy didn''t have a chance to see it!


    "What''s the matter? You''d better not inquire. It''s not good for you to know too much about some things." Sun Zhu frowned coldly, "but..."


    "I can mention that it''s not bad for you to snack on Li qiuran."


    Mr. Luo looked very happy. "Don''t worry, sun Zhu. I will put all my resources on Li qiuran and smash her into a line."


    "Don''t go too far. Just arrange a little. Too obvious is bad, and the young master is not happy. "


    "Yes, I''ll see the arrangement. Thank you, sun Zhu."


    Mr. Luo left happily as if he had found the treasure.


    Only sun Zhu sighed slightly and looked back at the rest room at the end.


    Who can guess the young master''s moody mind.


    But in fact, he didn''t take it very seriously. Women like Li qiuran definitely caught a lot of them.


    The young master may be interested for a while. If he really wants to do something, it''s almost impossible.


    The identity is strongly unequal. The woman has no play.


    But there''s nothing to worry about,


    Maybe tomorrow I will scoff at it. Who can guess the mind of this capitalist giant?


    Quan Yize, who sun Zhu guessed might scoff at at any time.


    Before long, I was standing at the gate with a black umbrella.


    After the reception, it rained heavily outside, but there was no umbrella in the banquet hall.


    People with cars have left. People without cars, such as Shi Li, can only stand under the eaves and wait for rent.


    As soon as I got to the door, a car stopped and lowered the window. It was an accident, producer Xiao.


    He looked a little guilty and said, "I''m really sorry for what happened before. I''ll take you back in such a heavy rain."


    "No..." before he finished, a shadow fell on his head.


    "She has been sent."


    A cold voice sounded, and a strong hand directly stretched over her shoulder and completely covered her under the umbrella.


    Looking sideways, some arrogant teenagers slightly raised their chin and stared at producer Xiao in the car with a cold and warning face.


    It was really a very beautiful young man with a very straight face. Even producer Xiao couldn''t help flashing a trace of amazement in his eyes.


    He asked Shi Li with a smile: "your new man of juding is of high quality."


    Quan Yize: "


    What makes me look like a store artist?!


    So I just wanted to hook up with Li qiuran!


    It''s death.


    Quan Yize said, "who are you?"


    "Ah, Hello, I''m Xiao Jiu, the producer of long song." Producer Xiao had an occupational disease. "You have a good foundation. I hope to have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    "Xiao Jiu?"


    Quan Yize silently put this name on the blacklist. This guy is dead!


    A look at Quan Yize''s performance is that there is something bad in it. Although it is quite unexpected, he will suddenly appear here.


    But nod and explain first.


    "Misunderstood, he is not the artist of Ju Ding."


    Obviously, Ju Ding can''t afford it.


    But... Soon.


    She turned her head and asked Quan Yize, "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Hearing this, Quan Yize almost vomited to death.


    This is a woman with no snake and scorpion heart. She treated him like that before!


    Can''t wait for her to leave early now?

 Chapter 388

    According to the usual Quan Yize''s temper, I''m afraid I''ll leave if I really shake my head.


    But he


    No!


    I decided to quarrel with the woman later and solve the shameless mental retardation in front of me first.


    But before he could speak, producer Xiao invited him first.


    "That''s a pity. There''s a trend of fire.


    But you can also meet me. Hello, I just want to take Miss Li back. Why don''t we take a ride together? "¡° No. " Quan Yize looked up arrogantly, "I have a car, better than you."


    Looking aside, a coquettish Maserati sports car stopped at the door.


    Limited edition.


    More than 50 million!


    Producer Xiao''s face stiffened. Drink! So rich.


    By contrast, his popular TV is simply poor.


    "Richer than you." Quan Yize didn''t have a good face. He coldly warned Xiao Jiu, "stay away from Li qiuran, otherwise I won''t let you even leave the public!"


    The other party was so rude that he didn''t give a face at all.


    Producer Xiao''s face was a little ugly. He snorted coldly in his heart. It''s estimated that the rich second generation came from somewhere.


    A little money will make public unceasingly, and then look at Shi Li''s eyes with a trace of contempt.


    The rich second generation and female stars are usually not good stories.


    Before, I felt guilty for misunderstanding Li qiuran. Now it seems that she is not a good bird.


    At first glance, Li qiuran knew that producer Xiao had misunderstood, but she had no intention to explain. After a long time as a star, there should not be too many misunderstandings.


    See an explanation, tired to death.


    But Li qiuran didn''t speak, but Quan Yize next to him was unhappy. He didn''t think of a deeper place to keep.


    Just


    He impolitely kicked producer Xiao''s door, "who let you look at Li qiuran with such eyes? She is also something you can despise? No one is qualified to despise her except me. Take another look, and I''ll dig out your eyes immediately! "


    He''s not a threat. He really has this impulse.


    Producer Xiao sitting here feels inexplicably cold when he looks at him. Although he has an atmosphere in his heart, this man is either rich or expensive. He can''t provoke him whether he has money or not.


    Can only sneer and hum a sentence: "no wonder you were happy before. It turned out that you found a gold master. Li qiuran, you are just like this."


    Then he stepped on the accelerator and ran away.


    He ran away and Quan Yize was upset. He called out at that time.


    "Sun Zhu, find someone named Xiao Jiu. He..."


    "Forget it."


    Shi Li directly and impolitely took Quan Yize''s phone and pressed it off.


    "There''s more than one person who says me. You can block today and tomorrow? What if I block this one and there are a thousand more tomorrow? It''s not necessary. "


    Sun Zhu across the phone looked confused,


    What''s the matter? Who dares to rob the young master''s phone and hang up.


    This is the groundbreaking of the Taisui master. Do you want to die?!


    Sun Zhu, who was lighting a candle when he was giving it, could not see it. Quan Yize had no anger on his face.


    On the contrary, he is particularly serious.


    He hummed, "why can''t you stop it? One says you, I can seal one mouth, a hundred say you, I can seal one hundred mouths, and tens of thousands of people say you, I can seal tens of thousands of mouths!"


    "God comes to be God, Buddha comes, I can kill Buddha! So what?! "

 Chapter 389

    To some extent, his overbearing declaration is a bit close to confession.


    However, the party concerned did not know it, but was expressing his thoughts at the moment.


    He always said what Quan Yize had and never beat around the bush.


    Not enough. Since Li qiuran stopped the phone, he won''t be tough. Now he must call again.


    After saying the overbearing declaration, his voice suddenly lowered: "but I''ll give you a face. Don''t mention her now. Go, I''ll take you home. "


    "No, I can go back by myself. If I can''t get a taxi, I also have an online car appointment. I don''t need to be sent by others."


    "Can I be someone else?" Quan Yize was a little dissatisfied. "How can you get on another man''s car? You can only get in my car! "


    "You''re not someone else, but yourself?"


    "Of course, we have an unusual relationship. We have been on the same boat for a hundred years and sleeping together for a thousand years! We''ve been sleeping together for a thousand years. "


    Shi Li didn''t believe Quan Yize''s nonsense, "we two have one pillow. When did we sleep together? Thanks to your energy all night, we didn''t sleep at all."


    Quan Yize was slightly proud, "young master, can I have the same physical strength as ordinary people? It would be nice to finally let you rest for a while, and we just sleep together. Pillows from one brand are all shared! "


    This guy is simply using strong arguments.


    She rolled her eyes and opened her mobile phone to scan, but found that there was no online car nearby.


    Quan Yize was even more proud on the other side. "Don''t look for it. I''ve emptied all the cars nearby. You can only be my car! Others are not qualified. "


    Shi Li: "


    An evil capitalist.


    Looked at the gloomy day and sighed, "forget it, let''s go."


    Directly got on Quan Yize''s car.


    The luxury sports car is very cool to drive on the roads of the city. Even in the rain, it''s fast. When he shouted to him twice, the guy reluctantly slowed down.


    It can''t be said that it''s raining outside. It looks like someone is splashing water!


    It was noisy outside the window, but it seemed a little dull inside the window. Shi Li never spoke.


    Quan Yize has been secretly looking at her from the corners of his eyes, looking like he wants to talk and stop, but he is stuck in his throat and can''t say it.


    When I was waiting for the red light in the back, I finally couldn''t help it.


    His slender fingers were fastened on the steering wheel without any chic driving a luxury car. He lowered his head and stared at the sign of Maserati on the steering wheel.


    It looks like a child who admits his mistake.


    Gee, don''t you admit your mistake.


    The voice was a little low, "Li qiuran..."


    He called her name for the first time. It was like aftertaste. He lingered from his lips and teeth and hummed, "I''m sorry."


    Shi Liyi was happy, raised his eyebrows in surprise, turned to look at him, "what did you say?"


    Quan Yize''s bright red lips formed a sharp contrast with his white teeth. He inexplicably felt that some of them were beautiful.


    "Forget it if you don''t hear it."


    "Oh, well, all right."


    Seeing that Shi Li turned around again, Quan Yize was still in a hurry.


    "You really forget it! Bad woman, how can you just forget it? Do you know... This is the first time... "


    "Say it again." Shi Li suddenly turned around and coaxed him with a smile.


    "Say it again and I''ll kiss you..."

 Chapter 390

    Quan Yize was anxious and angry, "are you teasing me? Who will tell you again..."


    The voice suddenly weakened a little later, "I''m sorry..."


    With that, he immediately leaned over with his face on his side, which meant that it was almost self-evident.


    Shi Li snorted and laughed, "what are you doing? Drive well and turn a corner in front of you."


    "You said just now that you would kiss me if I said it again. Li qiuran, you broke your promise!"


    "I didn''t break my promise. You didn''t hear it clearly. What I just said is, if you say it again, I''ll kiss you... That''s strange! "


    Quan Yize''s whole face is black!


    What else?


    "You play with me, you think it''s fun, don''t you!"


    "Yes, it''s fun."


    "I''m angry." Quan Yize held the steering wheel with a gloomy face and immediately turned around again, "I''m really angry!"


    He patted the steering wheel, and all his anger fell on the steering wheel, whining discontentedly.


    "Damn traffic lights, are they broken? Why don''t they move!"


    It seems that after listening to this sentence, the red light that just flickered in front of me turned black.


    All the traffic lights fell into darkness.


    Quan Yize didn''t expect such a change. He was stunned on the spot and even stared round.


    "Still... Really bad?"


    It looks like a silly roe deer in the snow of Northeast China.


    When he called, Li puffed and burst into laughter, "ha ha ha..."


    A trace of depression and pretentious reserve caused by the party before now all spread out with a smile, and the whole person was much more relaxed.


    Quan Yize was even more angry when he heard the laughter. He turned around and scolded her, "what''s funny? Do you think I''m easy to bully, you..."


    Later words can''t continue, because Shi Li kissed him like this.


    Huhu gently touched his lips, soft and heavy, and gave him a kiss.


    But it comes and goes quickly.


    Just like the dragonfly skimming the water, Quan Yize was still stunned when he left. His men consciously wanted to catch her. They didn''t have time to catch her. She slipped away like a little loach.


    Damn Maserati, she looks dazzling, but the space in the car is not very big, and she can''t spread her hands.


    Quan Yize went to see Shi Li in a muddle. Behind her window was the rain. The rain was so heavy that the scenery outside was almost invisible.


    But she looked at him with a smile, just like the virtualization of mobile phone photography, making everything around a blur, and only she was in the center of her line of sight.


    In the center of the world, glittering.


    So the muddled Quan Yize''s first reaction was


    A little reflective shout again


    "Sorry?"


    Shi Li: "


    I almost choked to death with my smile!


    What a ghost reaction!


    But inexplicably, I suddenly feel... The thief is cute.


    She hummed and smiled, and gradually attached herself to the past. After Quan Yize''s breath was sudden and heavy, she gently clasped one hand on the back of his head.


    Hunched over, he was almost rubbing against his face, but he didn''t.


    There is also a distance of one centimeter, a distance where you can see the light fluff on his face, and a distance where you can breathe and blend with each other.


    A distance... Ambiguous enough and confusing enough.


    He smiled softly, "you want me to kiss you again... Yes... But


    Quan Yize.


    Want to think about it, with me? "

 Chapter 391

    Yi Ze was obviously stunned and didn''t seem to react.


    Indeed, Shi Li''s breath was burning, which made him gasp. Gradually, it was heavy, and the heat from his chest soared to the top in an instant.


    I really don''t understand the meaning of Shili''s sentence, "what is..."


    "With you?"


    He tilted his head and looked puzzled. In fact, he can''t blame Quan Yize, a young master born with a golden key from childhood to childhood.


    Who has the courage to say such a thing to him?


    But when Li dared, he really repeated to him with a smile, "hum, it''s just with me, Quan Yize. I don''t mind being your gold master."


    Frivolous fingers across his face, this guy seems to have grown up in milk.


    At such a close distance, I couldn''t find any defect on his face.


    Can see the small white fluff on the skin, warm, and even can''t help but want to kiss it.


    Quan Yize finally reflected what Shi Li meant, but he still suspected that his ears had heard wrong or even had a problem.


    Full of doubt, he asked, "is the gold Lord you said... What I imagined?"


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded affirmatively.


    Quan Yize held back for a while. He couldn''t believe it in his eyes. He was about to explode!


    He wanted to angrily push Li qiuran away, but she sprayed her face with a little sweet breath, and her soft trembling lips


    So close, so close.


    The near call Quan Yize can''t start.


    Quan Yize slightly skimmed his face and pulled away a little distance. He was relieved and scolded her fiercely.


    "You are shameless! You... You dare say such words. Do you know who I am? "


    "I know." Shi Li nodded again and said, "you are a little white face who is about to be kept by me."


    Quan Yize: "


    This is indeed an unprecedented experience. This woman who has almost nothing is here to talk to him.


    To keep him?


    Are you kidding? This is an insult to his personality!


    "How can you keep me? When the young master said to raise you, you said it was an insult. Do you feel angry, so you''re going to insult me now? "


    Quan Yize still looks fierce, but his tone is clearly not like that, but he seems to be complaining.


    "Are you still angry? Li qiuran, don''t go too far, you woman. I''ve already apologized to you. You should be honored. I...... "


    "I what?"


    Seeing that the other party couldn''t go on, Shi Li slowly added to him: "because it''s the first time you apologize? It''s okay. Just get used to it. There are first and second. Don''t be afraid. "


    "Moreover, what''s wrong with being kept by me? Quan Yize, I have only one chance. Are you sure you don''t want it?"


    Her eyelashes were so long that when she blinked at him innocently, she felt that she was going to sweep his face.


    It''s itchy. Even my heart feels a little itchy. It''s a commotion.


    Who wants her chance!


    He has such a noble status as Quan Yize. He has to be kept by others. He has to laugh when he says it. It''s dead!


    Clearly should resolutely refuse, but the itchy commotion in my heart is too provocative, inexplicably let me refuse decisively.


    Took a hard turn.


    He groaned dully and dissatisfied, "what''s good about

 Chapter 392

    This can be regarded as asking Shi Li.


    Yeah, what''s good?


    This boy is very rich at first sight. Obviously, he can''t afford to raise it with his wallet.


    Shi Li smiled slightly, dropped his head and kissed him on the cheek, soft.


    "Of course, you see... Isn''t that what I just said, so I can kiss you?"


    "I love my little angel very much. I can kiss her at any time."


    She looked like a devil, opening her sharp little tiger teeth, waiting to bite you at any time.


    But the way you smile with a crooked face is so cute that you even want to stretch your neck and take the initiative to let him bite.


    "Isn''t it just kissing? Young master, I look so hungry and eager to be kissed. I promise you a million dollars a night. According to this value, I''ll say ten million a night. "


    The man who was just talking about hundreds of millions a day devalued his money in an instant, but he didn''t notice it at all,


    I even feel a little complacent.


    If assistant sun hears this, they don''t know what to think. Ten million a night, even one billion a night, who dares to say that the young master of the Quan family is not worth the price?


    Ah, bah, that''s priceless!


    Who dares to buy, but someone dares and thinks it''s expensive.


    Shi Li frowned, "ten million a day? It''s too expensive. I can''t afford it. "


    She stepped back. "Cheaper?"


    Quan Yize wanted her nose and killed the shameless guy in one breath. "I can bargain?! No... no, who will be kept by you. "


    "I was almost taken away by you. I keep you for your face."


    Perhaps with the lesson of the last time, Quan Yize was a lot more cautious this time.


    "Li qiuran, I said two thousand one thousand days, which is better than you... Forget it, two thousand one thousand days, will you follow me?"


    His voice was deep. When he said this, his men consciously stroked her waist.


    It''s so soft.


    God, even the top stars on the market can''t get this price.


    Is it so easy to make money these days?


    Shi Li said... She is really excited. She wants 20 million one day.


    What else do you do? It''s so comfortable to lie in bed with salted fish and occasionally serve the gold Lord.


    She hissed and gasped, "Quan Yize, are you so willing to spend money?"


    "Little money, nothing." Quan Yize raised his eyes and said in a mellow voice, "did you agree? You have a little vision, then... "


    "Of course not."


    Shi Li directly sat back in the co pilot''s seat, "as I said, I don''t want the gold master, I just want to be the gold master."


    "I looked at the little angel you are so cute and wanted to get close to you and hang out day and night. But you don''t seem to want it. I can''t help it. This matter... Just think I didn''t say it. "


    She took a small mirror and pretended to look at her makeup. It was very good. Without makeup, the image was still very perfect.


    If it hadn''t been for the hidden task, I absolutely resolutely agreed on the spot, but now


    What''s the use of money? She leaves the man''s money sooner or later. It''s important to finish the task first.


    So for men, you still have to attack your heart.


    Put the mirror back in his bag. Shi Li''s face suddenly became sad and saw Quan Yize''s complicated eyes over there.


    Suddenly sighed

 Chapter 393

    When I left my head and leaned against the window, "it seems that we really have no fate. Quan Yize, you know, in fact, when I first saw you, I had a very strange feeling."


    "It''s like the noisy rain outside the window, which is carried by the clouds. Day after day, year after year, waiting for the positive pole to meet the negative pole, the heating flow to meet the cold air flow, and then suddenly fall, falling into this busy and confused world."


    "It''s doomed."


    She said softly, her eyes were light, staring at his eyes, and her lips opened one by one.


    "It''s going to rain, people are going to separate, and I''m destined to meet you."


    It seems that everything has become slow motion, everything has slowed down, every word she says, her lips open and close, and every time she blinks.


    Very slow, very slow, some kind of chemical reaction.


    Into a knife, cut close to his flesh, and then engraved into his bones, deep into the bone marrow, and then never forget.


    This scene, every word, makes Quan Yize remember every time for many years, as if he were yesterday.


    Remember clearly.


    Because it was so deep that he opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Because he thought so.


    It was a very strange feeling. Since she fell and hit him for the first time, she seemed to open an unknown door, which was out of control.


    It turned out that she felt the same way.


    "Li qiuran......" his throat rolled, "I......"


    "Needless to say."


    Shi Li didn''t give him the opportunity to think too much. He shrugged directly, "sometimes, what is destined doesn''t necessarily have a result. It doesn''t matter.


    I know what you mean. I withdraw my proposal. Don''t worry, I won''t make such a request with you in the future. Oh, I don''t think we''ll have a future. "


    "The traffic lights are broken. I''m afraid it''s difficult for the car. It''s easy to have an accident. And the water in front is very deep. The chassis of your car is too low. It''s estimated that it''s easy to stop and break down. In case of any problems, I''ll get off and go home first. "


    She looked back and smiled at Quan Yize, but how bitter the smile looked.


    "Quan Yize, I''m gone."


    That tone seemed not to get off and go home, but to leave his life and him!


    When I left the door, I opened the wrench, but I didn''t open it.


    There was only a click and the door was locked again.


    The back hand put on her shoulder and turned her whole person around.


    "You... Um..."


    As soon as the sound came out, it was blocked.


    The other party can''t wait, like an impatient lion. He is in pain and wants to roar, but he can''t shout.


    It''s not easy to find a vent. You don''t need any words. You can prove it with action and use it to indulge your emotions.


    The dead kissed it.


    He wasn''t polite. Almost the whole person was coming straight from the driver''s seat.


    Half of her body covered Shi Li''s body and pressed her onto the seat. She bit like a small animal, and her lips were almost bleeding.


    Then I heard him shouting in the interval of breathing.


    "You are not allowed to go. Who let you go?"


    "Young master, I forbid you to say this word, never¡°

 Chapter 394

    Quan Yize was a little sad, but Shi Li didn''t feel sad at all.


    Because as long as this guy has relatives, he definitely has a mind that makes you out of breath,


    When Shi Li feels that he is about to die.


    There was only a brush sound, and then the airbag suddenly burst out from the front.


    Like a small bomb that burst out suddenly, it expands wildly and pushes them back madly.


    He thrust himself into the back seat.


    Shi Li was fine. He had been sitting well all the time, but Quan Yize, who came from the side, was almost squeezed and displaced.


    But this guy, who kissed like he lost his soul just now, doesn''t know how to separate God.


    Like eyes growing out of the back, no matter whether they are squeezed or not, the first subconscious reaction is to support their arms and tightly protect Shili in their arms.


    Click, the two people''s brains just hit a little. They seemed to hear a click in the shock.


    Shi Li was stunned and was about to see what was going on.


    Then there was a slap.


    The light on the roof suddenly blacked out!


    The car plunged into darkness.


    Only a faint street lamp in the distance showed a pitiful light, and there was an air bag blocking on the window.


    At the moment, there is hardly a ray of light in the car. It is absolutely invisible.


    Shi Li was a little confused and pushed away Quan Yize''s head, "what''s going on? Why is the engine out! "


    They were squeezed behind by the airbag. There was no room to turn around. Both of them were completely stuck.


    There are airbags everywhere in the sight, and Quan Yize can only be felt from the burning breath and touch.


    "What''s wrong with the car?" Shi Li asked?


    "What?"


    Quan Yize was still a little confused. He subconsciously wanted to check Shi Li: "didn''t you get hit, where did it hurt?"


    "I''m fine. The airbag is soft."


    Shi Li said and pushed the man out a little: "step back and see if you can..."


    "No!"


    Quan Yize wouldn''t let go at all. One hand was still holding her shoulder tightly.


    Just now, Li''s lips were too soft. The soft man was going to lose his mind.


    I''m sure Shi Li is fine. I settle down a little. I don''t feel anything about the changes in the car.


    She immediately sank into some angry emotions just now, and was still patrolling the shuttle and chasing her lips


    He stressed: "don''t say anything else, you are not allowed to go, you can''t push away! Where are you going? Do you hurt people by saying that? Say I insult you. Do you have a conscience now? "


    "Oh, is it time to say this?"


    From now on, there is still a sensational mood.


    After looking at the rain outside the window, I probably knew what the situation was. The rain was too heavy and the sewer didn''t have time to drain away.


    It is estimated that the rain poured directly into the exhaust pipe, so the car stalled directly.


    Then, incidentally, the car''s electricity was short circuited.


    "The chassis of your car is too low. The water poured in and now it breaks down. Let''s go first. Then we''ll call a trailer and wait in the car. The water will be flooded directly. "


    This is no exaggeration. The city''s drainage system has always been poor. Drowning a person may boast, but drowning a car is not impossible.


    I can''t get out at that time. Maybe two people will wait for death together.


    Isn''t it too unjust to die before the task is finished.

 Chapter 395

    "Let''s go out first. It''s still raining heavily outside. It''s not safe in the car."


    Now there is really no sensational Kung Fu. Where did she know that the rain outside would suddenly be so exaggerated.


    But she wanted to go. I didn''t know that in this case, it was another stimulus to Quan Yize.


    In this case, she still wants to go!


    Just kissed her lips, there was still her temperature, but every word she said made people''s heart Click.


    A little flustered.


    He had never been in such a mood and was a little flustered and at a loss.


    Oh, there have been, too. That was the case of Chen sesame and rotten millet in that extremely dark, crushed 18 layers of hell.


    But in her just words, there was a sense that everything had been hooked up again.


    Fall into a kind of


    Unspeakable


    Quan Yize didn''t think about it. He grabbed her and never let go.


    "What''s wrong with breaking down? What''s so great about an old car? What''s wrong with its insecurity? So unsafe, so heavy rain!


    Are you still thinking about how to go?


    Li qiuran, repeat what you just said, what is doomed, what... To go. What do you mean? If you don''t say so, just let the water drown in. It''s a big deal to drown! "


    Quan Yize is really cruel!


    Almost don''t know what reason is, just want her to clarify.


    This man, for the first time at this moment, revealed his paranoia and stubbornness. He was really a little anxious, in this dark and narrow space.


    Some emotions that should not have been released were encouraged by darkness at this moment and bred tusks.


    "Li qiuran said to you!"


    Every word she just said is really unforgettable!


    This posture will never stop


    Shi li really regretted this time. He had just made something and had to deliberately stimulate this guy at this point.


    It seems that a proud young man is more stubborn than anyone.


    She actually has a way to take the opportunity to finish the task directly now, or just coax her.


    But this is not the best effect that Shi Li wants. When a person is impulsive, all the decisions he makes are irrational.


    It takes time to be willing


    Shi Li sighed.


    This time I dug a hole and buried myself again.


    What else?


    At this time, you still hold back. You really have to die. This guy will explode.


    No matter how bad it is, none of them will leave.


    She slowly stroked the back of Quan Yize''s head with her backhand, kneaded it and opened her mouth gently.


    "Just now I was talking nonsense and angry. I always thought you were a little angel. I can''t coax you, Quan Yize. I just feel a little pity. "


    "I won''t say I''m leaving. At least we still have some kindness, so we can count as... P friends in the future?"


    "What is p-friend?" As soon as the voice fell, the other party angrily accepted this sentence.


    But when he heard this tone, Shi Li was a little relieved.


    It''s more normal than before. It seems a little quiet.


    I thought it couldn''t be fooled. It''s going to be a long time.


    I didn''t expect to be stubborn, but


    Seems pretty good?


    "P friend is... Cough, forget it, this doesn''t explain. It''s a kind of friend anyway."


    Especially, seriously explain what p-friends are.


    I always feel like I can''t open my mouth!

 Chapter 396

    She coughed softly. "In a word, it was nonsense just now. Don''t you always like to say that I love nonsense, or... You actually pull me on purpose to beat me up? "


    The other side fell into a silence. The ticking rain knocked hard on the window, but the car was particularly quiet.


    "What nonsense?"


    It took a long time to hear Quan Yize''s voice.


    It''s familiar, some hem and impatient.


    "How can I beat you up? I said it, but I just want to hear what you say. So, just tell me."


    I heard a lot of new words from Shili here, and I still haven''t digested Quan Yize.


    But I have struggled from the inexplicable feeling just now. I know that the person in front of me is still there, and I am still down-to-earth.


    It''s not because what she said just now is so beautiful and provocative, but when her hand is gently leaning against the back of her head.


    When kneading, it was inexplicable


    There is a sense of belonging, which makes people feel very calm.


    As if it should be.


    Even the originally manic and depressed heart gradually calmed down.


    Before some struggle and sharp tone back, as if what happened was just an illusion.


    Quan Yize raised his eyes and looked out of the window, humming: "forget it, I''m too lazy to listen to your explanation. Just now I was not a bad woman. Your words hurt my self-esteem. Besides, it''s not that I won''t let you go home. "


    "But I said I would take you home. It''s not a gentleman to give up halfway.


    So I want to send you myself! "


    Quan Yize may be used to talking to himself, and his self-healing ability is simply first-class.


    "You can walk home this time. Let''s leave this car... Damn old car. I knew I wouldn''t drive this car. It broke down halfway. Garbage truck!"


    Shi Li: "


    The 50 million limited edition is a garbage truck


    There are no good cars in the world.


    "Go out first. Can you open the door when the door is locked?"


    "Yes." Quan Yize said, "but now I''m stuck by the card owner. I have to release the airbag before I can move. The button is... "


    At this point, he groped for a while and suddenly became silent.


    Shi Li looked strange: "where is the button? Don''t delay. Why don''t you say anything..."


    After a while, Quan Yize heard a dull voice: "the button... The button is behind me..."


    "Which back?"


    "Is that the back?"


    "Which one is behind?" I''m impatient!


    Quan Yize was impatient and simply gave up on himself: "it''s behind the ass, bad woman, can''t you understand!"


    Shi Li: "


    "Behind your ass, you''re behind your ass. how do you feel so embarrassed all of a sudden."


    "Who''s embarrassed? I didn''t... yes..."


    "Behind my ass, I can''t reach it. I can only touch the bad woman.


    Touch... My ass! "


    After a pause, he immediately stressed: "it''s not that I want you to touch my ass, it''s... It''s a last resort!"


    Shi Li smiled faintly, "Oh... Just want me to touch your ass."


    "Not for you to touch me! Yes... I can''t help it! "


    "Well, well, I have to..."


    She leaned sideways and was fixed in the dark. She couldn''t see where she was.


    So I can only follow the rattan and touch the melon. Shi Li''s hand rests on Quan Yize''s chest and follows his chest all the way down, down


    Then he directly touched between his legs, and the body holding him opposite was almost tense in an instant!

 Chapter 397

    "What are you touching?"


    Quan Yize''s dissatisfied voice sounded in the dark.


    Shi Li was helpless, but actually very mischievous. He took photos directly... That very sensitive place.


    After hearing the sound of some people pumping air conditioner, some innocent people said.


    "I can''t help it. I can''t see it at all. Where can I hit your ass. You can only feel it, not...... "


    "In the back, not in the front!"


    "Oh... It''s in the back. I said I couldn''t find it."


    Shi Li narrowed his eyes, and his hand could directly touch it inside, almost pinching it on the inner side of his thigh.


    The sound of air-conditioning over there was more obvious. Shi Li immediately mended his way: "ah, sorry, I accidentally touched the wrong place."


    "Bad woman, you did it on purpose!" Quan Yize is almost gnashing his teeth.


    "No, either I said it or I was careless..."


    If she felt it again, she was afraid that there would be any reaction. She had felt the obvious changes in some places.


    This is not driving. I''m afraid that some parts of this man are full of energy.


    He coughed twice and didn''t tease him any more. He touched the cushion behind him.


    "Behind here?" Shi Li asked softly.


    "Well, right there."


    Quan Yize''s voice was a little dark, and then his fingers pressed in, when he snorted again.


    "Poof..."


    The button was pressed, and the airbag finally began to retract slowly.


    Shi Li also wanted to laugh: "I didn''t touch anything this time. You''re too... What''s the matter with you?"


    After the airbag softened, a little light began to appear in the car, so it was obvious that Quan Yize''s face was a little white and depressed.


    When I looked down, I immediately saw that some of his legs were obliquely stuck in the front of the car in a strange and deformed posture.


    It just blocks the airbag, leaving a triangular position, so that there is some room for movement.


    "Legs or feet? Slowly, slowly sit down. "


    Shi Li frowned. The positions below his lower legs were hidden in a dead corner. The light was not enough to see clearly.


    "Sit down slowly. Let me see your leg. When did you get hurt? Why didn''t you make a sound." Shi Li scolded herself a little. She wouldn''t deliberately make trouble with him when she knew.


    "It''s all right. I can carry this little pain. How can a man hum?"


    Then he raised his eyes and looked at her again, as if looking at her expression.


    It''s strange that this guy who looks rough and arrogant and can only think of himself is inexplicably aware of the time away mood.


    "It has nothing to do with you. Hum, you didn''t even meet me just now. That little effort didn''t hurt me."


    Shi Li was slightly surprised, this guy, at this time


    More delicate than expected.


    "Does it hurt?"


    "Of course not!" Quan Yize shook his head and said, "what''s this? I''m so manly, you don''t know. It''s small


    Hiss!!! "


    Bad woman, take it easy! "


    The voice of Quan Yize suddenly rose, almost complaining that he left when he died.


    Shi Li didn''t joke with him. She was pressing on his ankle, although she couldn''t see clearly.


    But there''s a big bag over there. It''s filled with hematoma.

 Chapter 398

    Obviously, he was severely twisted and his bones were misplaced.


    I heard a crisp click in the car before, because I suddenly turned off the light and my attention was diverted. I didn''t notice it.


    Now I think it should be at that time.


    "My ankle is twisted, and it''s twisted badly. I''m going to the hospital. You probably can''t get off the ground in the past ten days and a half months."


    "Don''t go to the hospital!" Almost immediately, Quan Yize vetoed it


    "If you don''t die, don''t think about it! Didn''t you twist your ankle last time? I think you recovered very quickly. What''s this little injury? Take a rest and you''ll be fine tomorrow. "


    "Can it be the same? Last time I just slightly twisted it and deliberately exaggerated it to rub you to the hospital. In fact, I wasn''t hurt at all.


    You''ve directly hurt the bone. It''s directly misplaced inside. It''s very powerful. "


    Quan Yize''s eyes were slightly bright. "Well, you admit it now. You were deliberately colluding with me before! Hum, I was really attracted by my charm a long time ago, didn''t I? "


    Shi Li feels a little headache, this guy. Is it a little strange to focus on now?


    She lifted Quan Yize''s foot a little and saw the sprained part.


    I can''t help but frown. My ankle is really swollen. The bones inside must be misplaced.


    The pain is direct to the heart.


    She looked back at Quan Yize''s face unexpectedly. Just now, she didn''t say a word.


    It''s not quite like the style of this young master Jingui.


    Just


    When she left her heart, she warmed slightly and sighed. She was not a fool.


    She knows exactly why Quan Yize sprained his foot.


    Subconsciously, the first reaction was to protect her


    "In short, if you don''t go to the hospital, you still have to wipe the medicine first."


    She sighed, "if you believe me, I''ll get the bone back for you. I''ve studied bone grafting for two years, and this technology is OK."


    Quan Yize was full of doubt: "as an actor, can you still connect bones?"


    "Oh... I had a play about bone connection before. I learned a little." Shi Li was a little impatient. "Do you want to go back? You can''t get off the ground if you don''t take it back!"


    Quan Yize: "


    A Mongolian doctor who came to play is going to set his bones now. He doesn''t feel very reliable.


    He held it for a while, and finally it was very difficult. He closed his eyes like a generous death.


    "Forget it, come on! Misplaced is misplaced. I... I have nothing to fear! "


    Looking at him talking to himself, Shi Li also smiled faintly. He just deliberately scared him.


    "System, improve skills, traditional Chinese medicine bone setting technology."


    "Traditional Chinese medicine osteosynthesis technology has improved Lv2, which has cost very points."


    The sound of the system soon sounded. Somehow, the system still felt


    A little moved. What''s going on.


    If you remember correctly, this is the first time the host adult has taken the initiative to spend points, especially for the male Lord!


    Shi Li can''t hear the YY move of the system. When the technology is improved, he slowly pinches Quan Yize''s feet and gropes carefully.


    Her current bone setting skills, even decades of teachers, may not have her level.


    "Well... It may hurt more. You can bear it a little."


    The man''s action was light to make him relax. He rubbed it back and forth several times.


    The rubbed Quan Yize was slightly flushed and couldn''t help humming out.


    "Well..."

 Chapter 399

    This dull hum was somehow like a hum when you were in love.


    When he got it, Li looked up at him strangely, "what''s the matter with you? It hurts very much? I didn''t exert any force at all! "


    Quan Yize glanced, but he didn''t know what shyness was, and stared away.


    "What''s the matter? My ankle is my sensitive point! No! "


    Shi Li: "


    At this time, is it time to send an X?


    He took a strange look between Quan Yize''s legs, vaguely feeling a little upward trend.


    Shi Li tut exclaimed, "young man, it''s so energetic. Hurt, you still have a crooked mind? Also admire. "


    Quan Yize stared at her again. "Who can blame you for letting you touch me all the time? Can you do this if you don''t touch me? It''s all your fault. You''re responsible for starting the fire. "


    Shi Li: "


    Strength back pot man, didn''t run away.


    She refocused her eyes on her ankles. "Forget it, it''s raining hard outside. I''m leaving. I found the misplaced bone. It hurts a little. Pay attention. "


    "I can''t bear the pain, young master. This pain can be counted as... Ah!!! Horizontal groove!! "


    A sharp howl suddenly sounded in the car, and even covered the pouring rain outside the window for a time, rumbling through the world.


    The smile on Shi Li''s face changed, and his serious face almost made him strong.


    Hold his ankle and break it hard.


    In Quan Yize''s pain, he almost thought his feet were torn in half.


    "Click...".


    Screw it back!


    "Well, stop yelling. Your eardrums will be broken." Shi Li was relieved and rubbed his ears.


    This guy has a great voice. His ears are really rumbling up to now.


    "Li qiuran, are you jealous of my beauty and afraid of other women climbing into my bed, so you take the opportunity to murder me first!"


    When Quan Yize came back to God, his blood surged up and he felt that he was going to die of anger.


    Not because it hurts too much, but because this woman is too cruel!


    This can be done.


    Hem and haw felt uncomfortable for some reason. He didn''t agree whether the woman had to keep her before.


    So I feel bad and take revenge?


    "Sure enough... You still value me! It''s a pity... Forget it! "


    Shi Li didn''t know at all. In Quan Yize''s mind at the moment, the idea had turned 108 turns.


    "If you move your feet, it should not hurt as much as before, but you still need to rest for a while."


    Quan Yize moved his feet and his eyes lit up slightly. "It''s really not that painful, bad woman. You''re very powerful! Forget it. For the sake of your hard work on me, I don''t care about your cruelty to me just now. "


    Shi Li is now summed up. To deal with Quan Yize, listening to him is generally enough, and the second half can be completely ignored.


    "It''s raining heavily outside. I''ll go and see what''s going on outside." Shi Li tilted his head and said.


    "Sit still and I''ll go."


    Quan Yize pressed Shi Li down directly, then got up and opened the door directly with his umbrella.


    "Although I''m handsome, I have to be a gentleman. How can I let a lady go out at this time."


    "Alas, you..." Shi Li wanted to call him. He took his hand and threw himself into the air at the moment.


    Quan Yize pushed open the door and went out directly in the heavy rain

 Chapter 400

    The water outside is almost below the knee. Although the bones return, it doesn''t mean they don''t hurt at all.


    The second step he took was to turn around and stumble all over. He almost didn''t stand still and fell down.


    Or just hold the door and the whole person will fall down. But now, although people didn''t fall down and hold on, they didn''t have an umbrella in their hands. When the wind blew in front, the whole was completely blown over.


    On the spot, he directly drenched Quan Yize into a drowned chicken, and his eyes were staring at the sky.


    "Are you okay? Your ankle is not good yet, I...... "


    "Shut up quickly. Is it time for you to show off?" Quan Yize immediately turned his head and slammed the door.


    It can be seen from the window that this guy struggled with his umbrella for a long time. It seems that he still competed. He won''t stop until he breaks it back.


    Looking at it, Li shook his head again and again. This guy was all wet. What''s the use of holding an umbrella now.


    For a long time, I finally saw him break back and looked around wet.


    Then he quickly came to the side of Shili. He put his umbrella on the top of the door and pulled it open for her.


    "It''s hard to open the door on your side. There''s too much water outside. There''s too much resistance to push." He bared his teeth.


    His face was washed by the rain and couldn''t open his eyes. His eyebrows, eyes and lips were washed by the rain, which seemed a little embarrassed.


    But it''s still beautiful. I can''t help it.


    "What are you doing? You''ll get wet when it rains. You''ll catch a cold in this weather!"


    Seeing that Li was stunned and motionless, Quan Yize stared at her with great dissatisfaction, "come down quickly."


    "Ah... Uh huh." Shi Li was about to lift his feet before he came down, but Quan Yize took the first step and directly pulled over his waist. Unexpectedly, he held her up with one hand.


    "Why are you so slow? Hey... Women are trouble."


    He muttered, but his movements were neat. He slammed the door directly.


    In Quan Yize''s eyes, tens of millions of sports cars are really worse than garbage. Bah, he snorted discontentedly, "it''s really an old car. I knew it would be better to drive a Hummer¡°


    He hugged her dissatisfied and walked to the sidewalk next to her.


    This guy looks very thin. I didn''t expect that he has so much strength in his hands.


    One hand really lifted her up directly, holding her hip like holding a child. It didn''t seem to be laborious at all.


    Just staring at her unsatisfied: "what are you doing? Put your arms around my neck, or just fall down and see where you cry."


    Shi li really couldn''t cry or laugh, "I''ll slow down. I can walk. You''re still a lame patient. Don''t be brave."


    "Who''s showing off? I don''t have the strength, young master?" He put his umbrella away from there and leaned against the direction of the wind from the side. His body blocked most of the rain.


    Protect people, and some limp, but the pace is firm.


    "You women are really troublesome. You have nothing to do, don''t you? You like to wear high-heeled shoes that hate heaven. The root tip is like a needle. High ones can stab the dead."


    As Quan Yize walked away, he left with the same criticism as tuberculosis.


    "What happened? The clothes are not as tall as the master, and the road is unstable. The ground is full of water and the wind is still strong. I accidentally turned and stepped into the sewer. "


    "I won''t save you!"

 Chapter 401

    When he left his hand, he hooked Quan Yize''s neck directly. Once in a while, he simply listened to his wordiness here quietly.


    This guy is worried that her high-heeled shoes will be unstable in the water and twist her feet.


    Humming is more poisonous than anyone,


    Unexpectedly, he is a delicate and soft person.


    When he finally came to the sidewalk, there was no water on the ground here. Quan Yize put the man down and asked directly, "where is it?"


    "Where is what?"


    "What are you pretending to be? I''m asking where your home is."


    "Ah, that''s what you''re talking about. It''s right ahead. It''s very close. Just turn this intersection."


    She looked down at Quan Yize''s ankles. The color had changed into dark purple.


    "You always like to call sun Zhu. Let him come and pick you up. I''m close and I can go home by myself. It''s your feet. You''re paralyzed by heat for a time now. You may not feel pain. After this strength, you''ll have to hurt for ten days and a half months. "


    "No." Quan Yize refused: "I promised to send you home, but I can''t even send you home. I''m sure I''ll send you home. I will never leave until it is delivered. "


    Shi Li looked helpless, and looked at Quan Yize''s current expression, a look of never giving up.


    According to his inexplicable stubborn temper, he didn''t send her home. It is estimated that the stalemate here all night is possible.


    "All right, let''s go."


    Yes, Li nodded. Here, Quan Yize wanted to come and hold her again. He immediately waved, "there''s not so much water here. You have to hold me again. I won''t let you give me another step."


    "It''s already painful. You add my weight. If it gets worse, your feet will simply be wasted."


    My heart suddenly burst into a trace of anger, and my voice was heavier than usual.


    But Quan yizedun on the other side didn''t seem to react. Then his eyes were shining and suddenly he was asking her.


    "Li qiuran, are you distressing me?"


    He was stunned and had not had time to speak.


    Quan Yize immediately nodded to himself, "it must be that you love me. Forget it. It seems that you love me so much."


    "I''ll reluctantly promise you. I really think I don''t want to hold you. Hum, hold me. The ground is super slippery."


    "You don''t know which season of expired shoes are definitely useless. At this time, you don''t have to rely on me. "


    Shi Li now really wants to swallow every word he just said, "this is last year''s Versace and a new Versace!"


    "What''s the matter? Even if it''s the limited edition of the show, it''s the leftover thing I picked up. It''s worse than rags. "


    Poor people sometimes really lack imagination. A man like Quan Yize is at the top of the pyramid, so don''t blame him for his pride. This guy really has the capital of pride.


    The world''s first-class designers should give the finished products to the world''s top dignitaries when they come up with design inspiration every season.


    Determine what they like, and then have the rest, which will then be sent to the show to compete with the lower level rich.


    Therefore, some people are always elated that their clothes are limited to new models for several years.


    But I don''t know. This move is seen in the eyes of the real top local tyrants.


    That''s like a fool!


    You''re still showing off the things I don''t want. Gee, do you want a face.

 Chapter 402

    So for Quan Yize, Shi Li called this new Versace last year, which is really


    Shoes that are not even rags.


    When I turned my eyes, I didn''t bother to argue with this guy. I really couldn''t say it.


    An umbrella is very big. Two people can only say that it is barely enough, but Shi Li is true. They are not wet by the rain.


    The guy''s umbrella tilted all over and covered her completely.


    This is not the key point. I finally stood in the direction of the incoming wind, and I was blocked where my umbrella couldn''t cover it.


    "Quan Yize, you don''t want an umbrella. Why are you squeezing towards me?"


    "Heartless woman, I don''t want an umbrella. It''s all yours. He''s wet through. What else do you have to fight, hypocritical! "


    Angrily, he crossed the street.


    She really doesn''t live far. She has turned downstairs in a short time. Anyway, Quan Yize has always looked unhappy.


    Even if you''re unhappy, you''re still so careful.


    "Here we are." Shi Li points to the building. She lives in an apartment in the center of the city. This place has excellent confidentiality, convenient transportation and is very livable.


    "Oh... Here we are."


    Quan Yize said. Inexplicably, he felt that this section of the road was too short. He didn''t have time to say more words to her.


    "Then I''ll go up?" Shi Li said, looking at Quan Yize''s appearance, he felt really embarrassed.


    His clothes have been soaked. He just took off his suit coat and threw it directly into the nearby trash can. Now his coat is only white shirt.


    The thin cloth sticks to the skin and outlines his body shape. Inexplicably, he has an extraordinarily sexy feeling.


    In the hall, both men and women could not help looking back at him. His eyes were amazing.


    Indeed, this guy is handsome even now.


    There are drops of water on his face. His eyes are a little red after the rain, and his hair is still dripping.


    Like this, it seems to have been ravaged just now!


    "Ah Qiu! You... You go up. Don''t take part in any messy activities on such rainy days in the future. " Quan Yize sneezed, "finally, I have to trouble you to take you home. My time is very precious, you know?"


    "I see."


    Shi Li nodded, turned and walked straight away.


    Compared with Quan Yize''s wet appearance, her body is clean and refreshing, which is like a miracle.


    She pressed the elevator upstairs. When the elevator closed, he waved to Quan Yize.


    He stood in the hall, his fingertips were shaking when the air conditioner suddenly blew cold, and the blue and purple on his wrists was particularly eye-catching.


    Mingming looks like she can''t support it. Mingming''s eyebrows are reluctant to call her.


    But the hand still waved hard, "go, don''t bother me."


    "Ding..."


    The elevator door was completely closed. At that moment, Quan Yize hissed and couldn''t hold it.


    Holding his feet while sneezing and gritting his teeth, "Ha Qiu! What a broken apartment! Why is the air conditioner so low! I will buy it tomorrow. Hiss... My feet hurt! "


    "It hurts me. Damn woman, I don''t even care about you. I......"


    The next words stuck in the throat, because the elevator that had been closed was suddenly opened again.


    When he left the station, he sighed in the elevator and waved to him.


    "Sun Zhu, I''m afraid it will take a while. If you don''t mind... Come up first and have a cup of hot tea?"

 Chapter 403

    In the elevator, Shi Li will never admit it, but I really have to admit it. I''m really soft hearted.


    Quan Yize''s appearance, if he was thrown there directly at the scene, it is estimated that his conscience will be condemned today.


    "I said first, you must go, but I don''t have to go to your house. Ha Qiu! "


    Quan Yize sneezed and said, "no way. You''re too enthusiastic. I think you''ll have a bad conscience if you don''t go, so I''ll go to your house and have a cup of tea."


    Shi Li had a headache. He took Quan Yize to his head and asked him to wait. He went to the bathroom to find him a big bath towel and covered his head directly.


    "Wipe it, your hair is full of water. You must catch a cold like this. Sit on the chair in the living room for a while, and I''ll find some medicine and change my clothes. "


    Then he turned and went directly to the room and began to rummage through the boxes and cabinets.


    Quan Yize couldn''t suppress the happy look on his face since he got on the elevator. He had been muttering in his mouth, but he was very happy in his eyebrows.


    This woman seems to like him more than he thought.


    Now he is invited to sit at home directly. Can ordinary people go home directly!


    Wet all over, he didn''t go to the sofa.


    Her eyes swept around her single apartment. It seemed a little cold everywhere. She opened it by magic and took a look at the shoe cabinet.


    Well, only girls'' shoes.


    Quan Yize nodded with satisfaction. It seems that there are no men in the room.


    Involuntarily, he even began to tilt the building. Would he... Be the first man to come to her room?


    He wiped his hair clean. As soon as he sat down, he saw that Shi Li came over with a set of household clothes and a small medicine bottle.


    "This suit may be too small for you to wear, but make do with it a little. The clothes are wet and you''ll catch a cold if you wear it again. Go to the bathroom and change it. Take it off and throw it directly into the nearby washing machine. Take it directly for drying. It should be almost an hour and a half. "


    "Also specialized in looking for clothes, women, so considerate to me." Quan Yize said awkwardly, the corners of his mouth lifted slightly, and the radian couldn''t be pressed.


    Hand is a set of men''s striped home clothes, black and white stripes, the material is very soft and new.


    Well, not bad, but... Quan Yize was suddenly stunned when he wanted to turn around, suddenly turned his head and held up his clothes.


    Angrily, he asked Shi Li, "what''s the man''s money? You''re a fickle woman. Has there been another man in this room? Is this dress worn by other men? "


    "I''m so angry. I don''t wear it!"


    Then he threw his clothes directly onto the sofa. When he stared desperately, Li was about to stare out his eyes.


    Quan Yize was angry. He thought this woman was very good just now. Now it seems!


    Too expensive, too bad!


    Actually, there is a man''s home clothes at home. Which man is it?


    Just imagine that in this room, there is an ugly man eating, drinking tea, and even... Ah!


    "Li qiuran, you..."


    Also, I was interrupted by Shi Li, "don''t talk nonsense. Where''s the male style? This is my clothes. It''s neutral. It''s hard to find a bigger one. If you don''t mind, don''t wear it! "


    She rubbed the outside and pointed to the door: "if you don''t wear it, go straight. That''s the door. No, thank you."

 Chapter 404

    Quan Yize''s heart jumped at this time, tilted his head and asked, "your clothes?"


    Shi Li didn''t bother to explain, impatiently pointed to the door, "the door is over there, please."


    In the face of this red fruit expulsion order, Quan Yize''s reaction was naturally a cold smile, and then


    He turned and picked up the clothes that had just been thrown onto the sofa.


    "I change!"


    He took his clothes and went to the bathroom happily. He lost his clothes. He smelled the soft fabric in his hand, and the tip of his nose seemed to linger with some fragrance.


    It''s her smell.


    Quan Yize smiled happily, raised his eyes and suddenly saw his face reflected in the mirror.


    The hair is wet, the eyebrows and eyes are smiling, and the radian of the corners of the mouth is upturned. How can it not be pressed down.


    Like a fool.


    "Cough..."


    Quan Yize quickly straightened up, but Li qiuran couldn''t see his look, lest the woman forget what to do.


    He coughed and changed his clothes directly.


    Naturally, the hands and feet are also short. The super long style has become an ultra short style in Quan Yize.


    XXXs code.


    But because it was originally a super loose size, even if he wore it, it was just a good fit.


    It doesn''t feel very funny.


    Quan Yize nodded, arranged his clothes a little, and immediately pushed the door and came out.


    Shi Li in the living room has changed into a white plush home clothes, sat on the sofa drinking tea, and the soft fuzz wrapped around her.


    Holding a cup of hot tea in his hand, Xun''s face was red, like a lovely little rabbit.


    When I looked up and saw Quan Yize, "poof, it''s quite suitable for you. It''s good. Come here!"


    She waved to someone and pointed to a teacup still in front of her. "I just made two cups of ginger tea. You can have a drink. I''ve been listening to you sneeze just now. Oh, and here, the medicine for trauma. I used it last time. It has some effect on promoting blood circulation. You can also wipe some. "


    Quan Yize sat down slowly opposite, holding ginger tea in his hand.


    The temperature of the tea has been warming up from the palm of the hand, and the temperature of the whole person has come up.


    The corner of his mouth bent again. Quan Yize hummed, "bad woman, she is very interested in me. She also specially made ginger tea and sent medicine."


    Shi Li: "


    In fact, she drank ginger tea for herself and found that she accidentally made too much, so she gave it as a gift. As for the spray


    Cough, it was left from the last time.


    It seems that... I can''t say.


    Shi Li nodded with a smile, "yes, what is this? I can be better. You just don''t have a chance to experience it! "


    Shi Li sighed, "I''m only good to the little white face I keep. After all, I''m the gold owner. Without money, I can only sell care and feelings."


    She shrugged. "Forget it, you drink first. I''ll get a script."


    Then he went inside again barefoot. Only Quan Yize leaned against the sofa, and his mind was still in a daze.


    At the moment, I suddenly feel that it''s good to be a little white face.


    There are tea, clothes and Li qiuran.


    HMM... mainly Li qiuran.


    Think about it, it''s not just good, but wonderful.


    Hiss


    Quan Yize was smart and suddenly woke up.


    Actually, I really began to think about being a little white face,


    This idea is a little too much, isn''t it a little too dangerous!


    "Oh......" just thinking, a charming cry came from the door. Quan Yize suddenly looked up and jumped directly from the sofa

 Chapter 405

    When Quan Yize limped into the door, he squatted to the ground with his clothes untidy.


    "Ah, woman, what''s the matter with you? Did you fall? Didn''t hear the sound, or did you meet some insects or something? "


    "Ah... No, not this." Shi Li simply sat directly on the ground, leaned back against the end of the bed, sighed with relief, "the line book is chaotic, the page number is wrong, a little surprised."


    "What''s the surprise? It''s scary."


    Seeing that people were all right, he was slightly relieved, and then stared again, "don''t be so surprised in the future!"


    "No surprise, just..." Shi Li looked around meaningfully. "My lines would never have been disordered. Now how could they be disordered inexplicably, tut."


    Someone may have come in.


    However, she did not say this conclusion, and there was no trace except her own script.


    "Hum, women don''t like to pack things. What''s strange. The page numbers are messy. Just sort them out. "


    Quan Yize always felt that Li qiuran had something to say. He snorted and didn''t say anything. He squatted next to her and began to clean up his script with her.


    Because of the pain in his feet, he couldn''t support squatting at all. Quan Yize didn''t feel anything, so he simply sat down with him.


    "This is the first page, this is the second page..."


    Start and rearrange the position page by page.


    "Yes." Shi Li didn''t say anything. He bent and picked up the lines scattered everywhere.


    Pick it up. There''s something wrong with the atmosphere.


    Because... Two people are too close.


    Shili''s home clothes are furry. The pulling style of kimonos can be completely lifted as long as the front is gently pulled.


    So there is a large empty chest. It''s usually OK, but when you bend down.


    Almost half of the chest leaked out on the side, with continuous ups and downs and backlog going inside.


    And the surging gullies, those two groups are more like rabbit''s snow-white, Hula hula, a tremor than rabbits.


    Let Quan Yize''s opposite heart tremble, and then his eyes moved with him.


    The soft and fragrant smell from her body also has a faint milk smell.


    Quan Yize''s throat rolled and choked for a while. Suddenly he said, "bad... Bad woman, are you ready?"


    "Huh? Almost, three more, two more. Oh, it''s ready, huh... "


    The moment I spoke, my lips were blocked.


    Almost like an agile cheetah, it quickly occupied its prey at that moment with accurate, powerful and strong impact.


    Encroaching on her, crushing on the end of the bed, and then the whole person covered it.


    The soul smoked by the aroma in her body will be lost.


    Intruded from the lips and tongues, and felt the slight resistance of the other party, the whole person seemed more excited. The shark smelling fishy, little by little, took it from her mouth.


    The hot, emotional and ambiguous atmosphere gradually becomes stronger.


    Sweet body fluid swallowing constantly.


    Kissing is sometimes a fermentation agent stronger than medicine. Sometimes it''s just humming gently, and the taste and aroma rush to your nose. It''s enough to make you ripple all over. I don''t know what night it is.


    At least Quan Yize doesn''t know. Kissing, the breath is more chaotic.


    It''s irregular to follow her hand, and it''s irregular. It goes down and directly disappears into her clothes.


    Soft, like cotton, and full of hands

 Chapter 406

    Too much, too soft, too exciting.


    It almost overflowed from the fingers. It was so soft that people were about to burst their nerves. They wanted to immerse themselves in it.


    Not enough, so soft, so soft.


    If you can rub it in, your face will be gently next to, next to, or even submerged.


    So what?


    To go crazy, so many emotions pull, and then can''t control the desire of the heart. More importantly, it is on the verge of collapse.


    Then it will really collapse. Where can we care about any affectation, arrogance and pride.


    Now there is only one person left in his sight and his world.


    Quan Yize hummed softly from his nose, his head carefully arched her neck, and his lips slowly dropped hot kisses on her shoulders, neck and collarbone.


    Then gently ask her.


    "Is that ok?"


    The other party''s skills are quite different from the last time. Men really have no teachers in this field, and their proficiency is that they can directly reach the full level in minutes as long as they practice once or twice.


    Kiss her on the lips and give her a heavy kiss.


    Deprive you of breathing, make your brain lack of oxygen, and even have no strength to push away. Your hands gradually become weak, and then slow down on the verge of suffocation.


    Sometimes fast, sometimes slow, sometimes light, sometimes heavy. Those who know the way well will make you confused.


    Shi Li hooked his neck and said with a smile, "if I ask you to stop now, will you stop?"


    Will it stop?


    Is it possible?


    Who knows.


    Quan Yize kissed her lips, peeled off her clothes and kissed her gently from top to bottom.


    Overhead is a warm yellow indoor light. At the moment, in Shi Li''s eyes, it becomes very ambiguous.


    His hair was not dry enough and rubbed against his skin with a little moisture.


    Unspeakable comfort, this man, his look at the moment.


    It''s very different from the naive teenagers who are a little proud in the past.


    Because of forbearance, his face was tense, his back was facing the light, and his face had exquisite facial features.


    It''s like the original exquisite and beautiful landscape painting, heavily dripping a touch of red ink and dyeing along the enchanting halo of water stains.


    The original landscape was instantly stained with red fog and became... Enchanting, beautiful, aura and... Gorgeous and compelling.


    singularly good.


    It seems that this is him, the real him.


    Be cruel and cruel, like a fierce wolf. Bite it off and eat it to the bone!


    Did Shili attract Quan Yize?


    At this time, who can distinguish clearly?


    Shi Li gasped with a small voice, his fingers ran through his hair, and then tightened suddenly!


    In Quan Yize''s stuffy breathing, everything seems to have finally settled down.


    The fierce man covered her heavily. It seemed that someone was whispering in his ear. Quan Yize couldn''t hear clearly what he was singing.


    But at this moment, the only thing left in the world was her wrapped up with him.


    Quan Yize was in a trance. He felt like heaven and earth. I don''t know if it was because of the rendering of this emotion that he couldn''t help but slowly attached himself to her ear.


    Feeling deep, naturally emotional, will be pressed on the chest to precipitate the words that can''t be said for a long time. At this moment, all of them finally gush out.


    He sighed with satisfaction.


    "Li qiuran."


    He smiled softly again.


    "I like you a little."


    Oh, no, not just a little.

 Chapter 407

    The originally hidden emotions seemed to roll out strongly at this moment, and then to the extent that even the parties were surprised.


    "Oh, no, I like it."


    How do you like it?


    Quan Yize doesn''t know. What he understands is that at the moment, no matter what Li qiuran wants from her, he will agree without hesitation.


    His family property?


    Everything about him, even his life.


    There''s nothing to hesitate about. You can promise her.


    All promise her.


    When I couldn''t speak, I kept staring at the ceiling, and my mouth was full of gorgeous gas. I gradually recovered from my breathing and agitation.


    Of course she knew he wasn''t lying.


    Because


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The favor of the male host has increased to 60%. Please make persistent efforts."


    The popularity increases too fast.


    After the level upgrade, 50% is the full score before, but now... It''s easy to break directly.


    Already, do you like it so much?


    When he left his eyes to see Quan Yize, he suddenly burst into laughter.


    "What are you laughing at?" Quan Yize frowned, "bad woman, don''t you believe me?"


    "No, I''m just surprised."


    "Surprised what?"


    Shi Li smiled and was surprised that you would like me so much.


    Then I felt less surprised.


    This kind of boy, likes and dislikes are often very strong, likes it all, dislikes also have no scruples.


    Natural and unrestrained, real and free and easy.


    That''s right, Yize.


    She didn''t say, and she wasn''t going to say.


    But Quan Yize was very strange. He didn''t ask, but seemed to have something else on his mind.


    He paused for a moment, fell into the soft pillow on the bed, then suddenly got up, suddenly approached her and asked, "Li qiuran, is it... We don''t have another time?"


    "Of course." Shi Li nodded. Her hair fell loosely on the pillow and was combed by her little by little.


    He said slowly, "it''s no more than three times. There''s no next time."


    "Well... Those tea, those medicine, then all, is there no next time?"


    Shi Li turned his head, "Quan Yize, don''t be greedy. We have nothing to do. Why do you ask me for another time? "


    "You''ve had a smooth life for too long. You hit a wall here, so you feel fresh? Don''t think too much. I don''t have any meteor garden plot. I don''t like the marisu plot of shancai Daoming temple. I don''t have so much time to hook up with you. In the future... We can still be friends, at least know each other, but forget everything else. "


    "No! I didn''t mean that! "


    Quan Yize was worried, "I don''t feel fresh. I''m not fresh! I don''t have any women who want to make a living by being fresh. Have you seen them? This is different, this is completely different. "


    "Li qiuran, are you different?"


    "Ah, really? How on earth am I different? "


    "You are..."


    Quan Yize was speechless, but he had an inexplicable hunch in his heart that his opportunities were running out.


    What hasn''t he done? With his power, the world, what does he want, he doesn''t?


    But what did he have?


    All over the world, he doesn''t have what he wants.


    Family affection, love and care are all fake.


    Only the woman in front of him was real, the woman who was disobedient and fascinated him.


    Yes... Fascinated.


    Quan Yize drooped his eyes, "Li qiuran..."


    "Will you keep me?"

 Chapter 408

    When a few words hummed out, I was surprised. I was stunned for a while.


    It was like saying it suddenly, and it was like preparing for a long time. Finally, it came naturally.


    Was he willing, or was he trying to fool her after the ultimate joy?


    Soon she knew the answer, because when her voice just fell, the voice of the system arrived at the battlefield at the same time.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. New progress has been made in hidden task 1. The male master is willing to be kept. The achievement has been achieved. I hope the host will make persistent efforts."


    Listening to the sound of the system in your ears, you don''t respond at all.


    She also slowly lowered her eyes, raised her hand and looked. All her arms were red marks by him.


    Suddenly, he chuckled: "you missed the opportunity, Quan Yize. Not everyone will stick to where they are and wait for you all the time. I wanted to pack you, but now I''ve changed my mind. "


    Quan Yize choked. When he stared, his eyes were slightly red, but he couldn''t hold a word out.


    Originally, I didn''t want to admit it. Now when I finally lowered my head, I suddenly found that the other party didn''t need it anymore.


    Quan Yize wanted to get angry and scold Li qiuran, a woman who was half hearted and turned upside down.


    A bad woman is just playing with me.


    You can scold and get angry.


    But every word stuck in the throat and didn''t dare to jump out.


    Jump to the end, but it is suffocating and careful to drill out a sentence.


    "Li qiuran, don''t be so bad."


    "I will. It''s a big deal. I don''t want ten thousand every day, not a thousand."


    "Just... Don''t you want money? I don''t want money at all, and I don''t want your money. Even... Even, if you want to be so bad, young master... Can I give it to you? "


    The forthright attitude of giving money is not like a little white face, but like a gold owner.


    But every word is clearly asking for maintenance, even willing to cede land for compensation, or even paste it upside down.


    Shi Li slowly sat up and leaned on the bed, half hung his head, as if considering Quan Yize''s opinion.


    She hasn''t responded yet. The system in her mind blew up first.


    "Lying trough, Lord host, you''re really awesome. You really took the man like this. Even if you took it, you''ll still pay back."


    "Lord host, what are you doing? Promise quickly! The task is about to be completed. If you delay it, the man may have to go back on his word. "


    To collect the world, oh no, who is the most admired person in the system in all God space.


    It used to be the LORD God, but now the host has a vague momentum of keeping pace.


    I always feel that every hell level difficult task, in the hands of the host, is as easy as killing a chicken. It''s Pediatrics!


    Like today, let such a noble man be kept willingly.


    How many people can do it?


    But the host did it, and even did it perfectly. It''s not only willing, but even like holding a golden thigh, it should be pasted upside down!


    The system urged Shi Li to promise quickly, but Shi Li didn''t say a word.


    But after a long time, he finally sighed like a compromise.


    His tone was like Quan Yize, so reluctantly and helpless.


    ¡±Forget it, for your sincerity. I can think about it a little... "


    "If you promise me this condition, I can think a little about whether to keep you."

 Chapter 409

    "What conditions?" Quan Yize immediately chased after him.


    "Well... Since I am the gold owner, I have the right to use and control you."


    He nodded his forehead, "during the contract, your body must be mine. If you don''t know anything about others, the relationship will be lifted immediately and you''ll never see each other again."


    Quan Yize''s heart jumped. He thought Shi Li would put forward some inexplicable regulations.


    But now


    The inexplicable sense of joy suddenly rose, which really couldn''t restrain the slight smile on his face.


    This is not a requirement. For Quan Yize at the moment, it is more like a surprise.


    Bad woman, she is cruel in her mouth. In fact, she doesn''t care about it in her heart.


    He nodded without hesitation, "isn''t this nonsense? What other women? I hate those women who are entangled for no reason. It''s impossible to know anything. As for my body... "


    He poked away from his chest and looked up proudly, "don''t you know my strength? It will definitely satisfy you! "


    Shi Li: "


    I always feel that this guy is off the topic. What''s going on.


    "But this... Is also good. But that''s not enough. It''s a prerequisite. Don''t promise too early. I have another condition. That''s the point. "


    "I never keep outsiders. Quan Yize, if you want to follow me, you must enter the circle."


    When a few words hit Quan Yize''s brain, he almost burst on the spot.


    "What did you just say?! Tell me what you just said! "


    Looking at Quan Yize''s angry face, Li Li sighed.


    She noticed Quan Yize''s exclusion from the entertainment industry, but she didn''t expect such exclusion. But now is the best opportunity. If you don''t bury the introduction and make it clear today, it''s too difficult to let him enter the circle later.


    The system always thinks that the maintenance right Yize is the biggest difficulty, but I don''t know. It''s nothing at all. The real problem is the clause of entering the entertainment industry.


    She can''t protect herself now. She wants to hold Quan Yize. Although the task is not explained, fools know that there should be real materials. If she relies on Quan Yize''s original power resources, it may not count.


    It''s really a big problem whether the other party is willing to enter the circle.


    The right to keep Yize has something to do with the time. The two people''s feelings are deep enough to make him bow his head. It''s not difficult at all.


    Entering the entertainment circle is Quan Yize''s choice of career direction in life. To some extent, it is a career choice irrelevant to her. She wants to intervene and let Quan Yize be willing.


    It''s too hard to have a chance.


    In particular, he is a rebellious and proud young man.


    Seeing Quan Yize''s reaction, Shi Li also felt a little suspended, sighed again, but still firmly finished each word.


    "I said, if you want to be with me, you must enter the circle. It''s my condition to enter the performing arts circle and become a newcomer. " Shi Li tried to persuade Quan Yize, "I want a man who can keep pace with me, want..."


    "I don''t care!"


    Quan Yize blew up, waved away and left. He stared at her eyes, tried to restrain his anger, and finally declared bankruptcy!


    He gritted his teeth and said, "what did you just say, Li qiuran, make it clear! You are the only woman I have, and you... Never keep outsiders? "


    "You said, how many did you keep before me? Who are they?"

 Chapter 410

    Quan Yize is angry, Quan Yize is angry, and Quan Yize is going to explode.


    But the nearby Shi Li looked confused: "??"


    She said with difficulty, "so what, is your focus a little strange?"


    "Why is it strange? That''s the focus that should be paid attention to. Bad woman, you always say, how many people did you have before me, who did you keep and who?"


    Quan Yize has secretly prepared his assassination list, and just waits to leave.


    Say one and break one!


    What can we do? Li qiuran is reluctant to move at all, so he can only spread all his anger on others.


    But when you think about it a little, this woman has had this and that with others. The anger in her chest can''t be repressed. Her hand suddenly grasped the sheet, and her fingerbones are prominent.


    "No..." Shi Li said, "there are so many people. My eyes are also very picky. It''s you. How can you think so far... Do you hear the conditions clearly? "


    "No one else?"


    Quan Yize was stunned. Then he glanced, but his eyes turned back, "really?"


    "Can it be false? Say no, that''s No. "


    "Cough... That''s good." Quan Yize lay down slightly, then suddenly jumped up again, "what did you just say? Want me to enter the entertainment industry? "


    Shi Li: "


    It finally came back.


    "Yes."


    Quan Yize looked at her strangely, "bad woman, do you know who I am?"


    "Who are you? Aren''t you Quan Yize?"


    Quan Yize blinked. The woman''s light words somehow made him feel a trace of joy.


    In this woman''s eyes, is he Quan Yize?


    Just Quan Yize, without any identity tag.


    He was pleased to go out.


    Quan Yize leaned over and couldn''t help kissing her on the cheek, "bad woman, you... How can you..."


    "So likable!"


    "I really didn''t expect that the only person you really like is me. I know what you mean, but that''s not what I was going to say."


    "I''m talking about my identity, bad woman. Do you know my background, one of the industrial chains in my family is the entertainment industry?"


    Shi Li tilted his head, "hey? I really don''t know. You are so rich, oh... You also have your own entertainment company? That''s a little troublesome, but it''s OK. "


    "No..." Quan Yize paused, the same as paying the family background, and honestly explained, "it''s not an entertainment company. We have shares in all the entertainment companies in the domestic entertainment industry. The war situation is more than 30% and we have the leading power. It can be said that... The whole entertainment industry is all my family. "


    "That''s it... Do you want me to make a debut? Be a traffic star artist? "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s really poverty that limits my imagination. I thought Quan Yize might be very rich, but I didn''t expect to be so rich!


    It''s really difficult to hide the task


    Why do you call someone to be an artist who has no money to earn!


    Shi Li abandoned himself and covered his face with a quilt. "Forget it, when I didn''t say it. The rain has stopped. Quan Yize, go home. "


    Quan Yize on one side held his mouth and showed a look of grievance on his face.


    This woman... Even before she heard his answer, she just told him to get out!


    "You... You don''t care about me. Don''t you even listen to my answer?"

 Chapter 411

    "Oh?" When she lifted the quilt and showed her eyes, "so you agree?"


    Seeing that she was so abrupt, Quan Yize groaned, "I... I agree... Fart! Bad woman, you deceive people too much. What can I do as an artist? "


    Shi Li yawned, "don''t you agree? If you don''t agree, forget it. Why hasn''t your assistant sun come to pick you up? It''s too slow. "


    Quan Yize: "


    I''ve never seen such a hateful and heinous woman!


    How do you feel like you''ve been played in vain and then abandoned immediately.


    Quan Yize angrily lifted the quilt from the bed, "I... I''ll go! I''ll go! "


    "Even if you stop me, I won''t stay!" He pedaled out, then picked up his dried clothes and ran back.


    When I left, I dressed angrily,


    When she was on the phone, Li''s face was angry. She kept staring at her and deliberately raised her voice.


    "Didn''t you come to pick me up? Why haven''t you arrived? You''re downstairs. If you don''t come out for a minute, I''ll let you go immediately! "


    Then he "snapped" and directly threw his mobile phone onto the bed. When he was angry, he left: "satisfied, I''ll go as you want!"


    "Even if you keep me, I won''t even talk to you. Don''t dream."


    Shi Li yawned lazily and didn''t pay attention to Quan Yize''s words at all.


    "Fool who? Quan Yize, your cell phone didn''t light up just now. Call for a ball!"


    Quan Yize: "


    Exposed!


    He angrily wore a white shirt and turned his head to see his face. "Nonsense, my mobile phone is different. It''s an automatic satellite positioning link. No... no need to call!"


    The sophistry of sophistry, with his back to his ear, was red and hot.


    Damn smart woman, you can see clearly at this time!


    I don''t know why. Fuck his little white face and start being an artist again.


    What is his reluctance and unwillingness? As long as he can be with this shameless woman, what if he is asked to pick up junk now!


    I''m happy!


    But the woman couldn''t see it at all. She didn''t allow him to ask more. She directly denied it.


    He also exposed him and made it clear that he wanted to go at once!


    He Quan Yize vowed that for his dignity, he would slap the woman now, then slam the door in anger and leave!


    Shi Li in the back was still making sarcastic remarks, "Oh, Niu Ba, Quan Yize, do you still have a mobile phone that can automatically send calls without calling? Yes, yes. Let''s go. Let''s go. The clothes have been dried. Don''t stay at my house. Wait in the hall on the first floor downstairs. Take your time! "


    Quan Yize: "


    If he has been with this woman for a long time, he is really, really... He will be so angry!


    His face was stunned, and suddenly he held his hand on the door handle, "hum!"


    With a sudden force, they locked up with a click.


    Anyway, he threw himself on the bed. When he was entangled, he was desperate and bit hard!


    "Bad woman, shameless, half hearted and heartless!"


    "Why don''t you ask me, why don''t you ask me!"


    "Isn''t he just a star? What''s the big deal, young master!


    I''ll make my debut. Whatever you want, I''ll do! "

 Chapter 412

    It''s refreshing these days. Without Sister Zhang making trouble behind her back, she can''t help her work.


    The crew joined the crew directly after this week, but interestingly, the original producer Xiao took the initiative to retire to the second line and began to take charge of the outfield instead of directly connecting with the actors.


    This time the crew had a rare chance to show their face. It was a little unexpected that the guy would give up the chance directly.


    But it''s really a good thing for Shili. It''s not easy to deal with that guy. It''s good to be invisible. It''s very eye-catching.


    "Ding... You have a new message."


    My cell phone is buzzing in my pocket and I''m in the dressing room. I''ve got a headache.


    He took out his mobile phone and immediately saw the message from Quan Yize opposite.


    Quan Yize: "bad woman! What are you doing? Have you been filming? When will you come for dinner? "


    Look up. There was his last one five minutes ago.


    "Bad woman, have you had dinner? Do you want me to send it to you for lunch?"


    In the morning.


    "Have you got up? You have to sleep in the crew. I... i... didn''t you keep me? Then why don''t you call me to sleep? "


    And so on... Almost every few minutes, the guy sends a text message.


    You have to reply. If you reply, you may be able to talk in ten or twenty minutes. If he doesn''t reply, he will call directly if he is impatient!


    Nothing else, just two words.


    "Come back!"


    Your teeth itch with anger.


    Since Quan Yize agreed that night, even if he officially kept a little white face.


    Although it is said to be captive, life is not much different from before, because he will directly enter the group and start filming the next day.


    There aren''t many scenes this time, but I can''t get out for ten days and a half months. I live and eat in the crew.


    From that day on, I haven''t met Quan Yize.


    But in fact, it''s only been in the group for more than a week.


    Shi Li didn''t feel any change. After all, the frequency of sending messages by Quan Yize is really difficult to make people feel lonely.


    But she hasn''t changed much. Some people have changed too much.


    I thought the proud boy of the cat department was Gao Leng. If you don''t ask him to play, you will always run around with a proud face and ignore you at all.


    But since that night, this guy seems to have liberated his nature.


    It''s a fart cat, pure dog!


    Husky''s kind is stupid, angry and sticky.


    I really regret that Shi Li is now. If I knew this guy was so annoying, I should postpone the maintenance.


    Now it''s so greasy that it seriously affects the work.


    The makeup artist who was making up when he was behind looked envious and vaguely smiled: "is it a little boyfriend? It''s love to keep sending messages. "


    "Love?"


    Hehe, she''s going to annoy him, okay.


    She sent a cold message back: "don''t eat, prepare to shoot, send a message again, pull the black directly!"


    Quan Yize, who is holding his mobile phone and laughing, just saw the new text message. Hehe directly smashed the whole mobile phone out!


    The mobile phone made a huge sound of bumping on the conference table, which directly focused the project managers of the whole meeting, and a cold sweat came out.


    Young master, what''s going on?


    Not all of them were smiling just now, as if they were very satisfied with the report.


    But now in my eyes, the fire seems to eat people!

 Chapter 413

    Being focused by everyone''s eyes, Quan Yize''s face remained unchanged and his face was gloomy and terrible. He suddenly patted his hand on the table and stood up at that time.


    "What are you looking at? What are you doing? I don''t count the garbage reports? This plan is bound to lose money next year. You will make up for the hundreds of billions of decline in performance? Call back and do it again. Maybe we won''t break up the meeting. "


    Then he shook his head and stormed out of the conference room.


    The rest of the people looked at each other. The young master must have eaten gunpowder today.


    The project manager who just talked about the report really broke out in a cold sweat and wanted to cry without tears, "is my report... So bad?"


    "There''s a problem. Think about the disgust. The young master is unhappy. He really let us all pack up and go home!"


    The meeting room began to enter the state again, and the discussion was in full swing.


    Quan Yize, who just ran out in anger, had only one idea.


    Damn woman, just kept him and ignored him.


    Tired so fast!?


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li puts on makeup and comes out to prepare for today''s play. The first play is an opponent play with female partner 2, which needs to be launched.


    Director Xu Hao said, "the water is a little cold, Qiu ran. Don''t care, but with your ability, you can pass by! It''s not a big problem. "


    Shi Li nodded and didn''t say anything. Today''s performance is the female partner of the opponent. She secretly hates the male partner''s love. After a fierce quarrel, she angrily pushed her into the water.


    The female partner is the new flower Cao Xueying, but this guy doesn''t seem to deal with himself. He has been rolling his eyes at herself since she came into the arena.


    Director Xu Hao said, "Li qiuran and Cao Xueying are in place and ready to start shooting."


    When she left the station, Cao Xueying, who was opposite, was very smiling: "Oh, I haven''t had time to say hello to my predecessors. I''m Cao Xueying. Well, this week''s star popularity is the 20th. It''s not much, not much. It''s just one zero less than the 200 predecessors. "


    "It''s said that the elder''s acting skills are good. I need more advice today!"


    Shi Li frowned and didn''t speak.


    "Scene 32, falling into the water, shooting, Ka!"


    Immediately into the state, Shi Li looked naive and puzzled: "sister, what do you mean?"


    Cao Xueying smiled grimly: "what do you mean? Today I want you to kill you bitch. Go... Go to hell! "


    After that, Cao Xueying pushed Shi Li into the water with a sneer: "today is your death! Let you seduce my man, bitch! "


    Crash and sink into the water. The water is really cold.


    The coldness of the pool water seeped into the bone marrow. I didn''t adapt for a while. After shrinking slightly, I immediately saw the camera close, immediately controlled my expression, and made a surprised and helpless sense of despair.


    Xu Hao and others in front of the camera were almost stunned.


    "Yes, Ka! This one is perfect, no problem, too...... "


    Xu Hao wanted to shout directly.


    Cao Xueying, standing on the shore, suddenly began to cry, "sorry, director, I just played unstable. I didn''t mean it. I screwed up! Please, can you give me a chance to correct it and another one? "


    Xu Hao was stunned. "I was completely attracted by Li qiuran''s excellent performance just now. I didn''t notice you. Well... In this case, your lines are really a little wrong."


    Cao Xueying''s face darkened slightly. As an opponent, she was completely pressed down!

 Chapter 414

    For an actor, this is the biggest insult!


    Xu Hao looked back and forth, and then opened his mouth to Li Li who had just landed and was wet.


    "Qiu ran, your play is perfect, but I''m sorry. Cao Xueying has a problem playing here. She has mispronounced her lines. Can you take another one?"


    When he left, he looked back at Cao Xueqin with an apologetic face and said nothing.


    "OK."


    "Yes." Xu Hao breathed a sigh of relief and stared back at Cao Xueying. "Take out some basic literacy. As an actor, you can make mistakes in your lines!"


    Cao Xueying said: "no, no, I will do well this time."


    She paused and said, "can I express my hatred on the spot this time? I''m afraid that she... She will have an opinion after pushing Li qiuran back."


    Xu Hao frowned. "If it''s for the better of the play, of course, there''s no problem. Li qiuran also has quality and won''t have any opinions."


    Cao Xueying burst into tears and smiled, "that''s great. Thank you, director."


    Shi Li changed into new clean clothes and reopened one.


    "Scene 32, falling into the water, second, start shooting, Ka!"


    Cao Xueying looked angry and came up directly without lines. Instead, he gave Shi Li a slap on the spot and threw it smacking.


    Shi Li was stunned on the spot. Then she saw the pride in Cao Xueying''s eyes. She continued to hum and smile: "today is your death date! Let you seduce my man, bitch! "


    When he finished pushing, he left the water and his face flushed slightly, but the expression on his face was better controlled before, and any nuances were noticed.


    The performance of this one is better and more exquisite than before!


    "Perfect, perfect, this one is impeccable! This one is too perfect to pass! "


    Cao Xueying was crying again. "Director, I''m sorry. I seem to have missed a line just now. Can I have another one?"


    This was not only the director''s surprise, but the whole audience saw that there was something wrong.


    "What''s the matter with Cao Xueying, deliberately targeting Li qiuran?"


    "Ah, doesn''t Cao Xueying have a good relationship with Luo Ci? This time, Luo Ci''s resources have dropped greatly and his agent has disappeared. It is estimated that he hates Li qiuran. Take the opportunity to retaliate?"


    "I think so. Li qiuran is really poor. He is both in the water and slapped."


    Li qiuran''s half face was slightly swollen. Cao Xueying slapped her just now, but she didn''t leave her hand at all. She threw it down fiercely.


    She frowned, looked back at Cao Xueying, and said coldly, "is it meaningful to lose your roles and even ruin the future for Luo Ci?"


    "What do you mean, threatening me? Hehe, do you think it''s up to you? Even if you see it, there''s nothing to hide. "


    "You mean to frame Luo Cong, I Cao Xueying will teach you a lesson today. Don''t fan your face today. It''s a good solution to my hatred. Don''t think about it!"


    Cao Xueying''s face was almost ferocious with a ferocious smile.


    Shi Li sighed faintly without saying anything.


    Where was she threatening? What she said was just the truth. She covered half of her face and squinted to see a man standing in the corner over there.


    Oh, that guy saw it.


    The whole body was angry, and the anger made the surrounding area form a vacuum again and again, and no one dared to approach.


    When his eyes stared, he was about to burn people directly.


    Damn bad women don''t eat with him.


    I was bullied here.

 Chapter 415

    Quan Yize thinks he will die suddenly sooner or later. The reason for his sudden death is very simple.


    Angry.


    A bad woman is so stupid to be bullied and say nothing.


    Shit, when he''s a little white face, he''s a white rice eater, isn''t he?!


    Cao Xueying has been ruthlessly recorded on his assassination list. He is angry and wants to rush up and beat the little bitch.


    But Shi Li''s eyes still stared coldly. He could understand the tightness of those eyes.


    If you don''t stay where you are, she''ll show him!


    Shi Li stares to death with his eyes to suppress Quan Yize who wants to rush over. Can''t this be true?


    Perhaps the place where I left was Quan Yize, but this guy''s eyes are absolutely real.


    Cao Xueying is facing his gold owner. The little white face will have a ghost if she doesn''t kill her.


    Shi Li sighed and looked at the embarrassed director over there. He had no intention of self abuse.


    "Director, this play..."


    Cao Xueying burst into tears. "Sure enough, the film queen is still considerate. I have to have another one. I''m really ashamed of your professionalism of excellence this time."


    This guy wants to stop the mouth when he leaves!


    Shi Li was not fooled. She smiled and said, "sorry, director, my professionalism has been in place. If there is no accident, the protagonist and the limelight of this role are all in me. No matter how she plays, it will not affect her. Anyway, it has been ignored. "


    "On the contrary, it''s me. If I have a few more, I''ll definitely decline. Therefore, I''ll take a step back first. If I can''t, please make up for it."


    "And..." she paused. "If you don''t have acting skills, don''t drag others down. I''m Li qiuran. My character is not very good and I remember revenge very much, but I''m not like some people who maliciously take food to revenge. Tut, it''s boring. "


    With that, he turned around and went straight to the dressing room.


    Cao Xueying was left with eyes full of ridicule and ridicule.


    "Li qiuran is right. No one in the circle is clean. There are revenge villains, but they are still professional. It''s really too low to joke about revenge with acting."


    Even Xu Hao was a little angry, "Cao Xueying, make-up shooting, this one can''t play. It hasn''t happened before to change corners temporarily!"


    Cao Xueying held back her tears. She didn''t expect to be attacked by the first army here. She had to bow and apologize wildly and began to make up shooting again and again.


    Shi Li, who had just entered the dressing room, was directly hugged.


    "Bad woman, you deserve to be bullied all day without telling me!" Quan Yize hugged her from behind, his chin buried in her neck, and his tone was full of discontent.


    "It''s no use. Just a few words. Did the woman slap you? Let me see! "


    Gather together and look carefully at Shi Li''s face.


    Shi Li''s face was tender. When he slapped down, there was a red mark of Wuzhishan on his face, which was quite obvious.


    I don''t think it''s good. I''m angry at it.


    "Shit, that''s it for you. I''m going to kill her alive today!"


    Stand up angrily and turn around and leave.


    "Hey? Come on, I have to make a movie. "


    Shi Li dragged him from behind. "If you fuck her now, others have to say that I Li qiuran is more careful. Don''t make trouble. Such people will naturally have their own retribution."


    She paused, looked at Quan Yize''s look a little loose, and immediately pretended to sigh.


    "Alas, my clothes are wet. I wanted you to... Help me change my clothes..."

 Chapter 416

    Quan Yize, who was going to leave, moved his ears and immediately changed his face and turned around.


    "Forget it, little bitch, I''ll deal with it later. I''ll take care of you first. The clothes are all wet. I''m afraid I''ll catch a cold if I don''t change them quickly. "


    I said, "Li qiuran, are you really lucky that you will be taken care of by me... Oh, no, I have never changed people''s clothes, young master. You are a blessing from your previous life."


    Shi Li thought about his previous life and his previous life, and nodded deeply.


    "Yes, it''s so kind."


    I have raised a few paranoias for several lives. This cultivation is not only a little, but also a big one.


    "Say a few words about you, you really have to go on." Quan Yize hummed and began to take off his clothes for Li qiuran with a look of compassion.


    "HMM... I''ll strip off, HMM... you''re such a rag. It''s so difficult."


    Shi Li wears ancient clothes, layer after layer, which is really a little difficult to get.


    Quan Yize didn''t know how to do it. He took it off for a while to find where the inner buckle of his outer shirt was.


    Shi Li was impatient and waved his hand. "Forget it, you''re really troublesome. You can''t do well to give you a chance. What''s the use of raising you? I''ll do it myself."


    Avoiding Quan Yize''s hand, he simply put it on and off happily, and took it off directly without two times.


    Quan Yize is wronged!


    "Isn''t it just a rag? What can I do, young master... I can do a lot of things. A rag... Young master can conquer it sooner or later!"


    Staring at the wet clothes on the ground, they are about to stare out a hole.


    Li qiuran disliked him because he didn''t cooperate well with the rubbish and broken clothes!


    But the mood lasted less than a second and was immediately attracted by Shi Li. The skin is so fragile that it''s milky white.


    Some places should be full, but some places should not be flat.


    Tut, my eyes are so fucking good.


    When she was stared at by chiguoguo, she didn''t feel anything unnatural. She began to set up a new set of ancient clothes, which was the scene to be filmed in the afternoon.


    While wearing clothes, he slowly asked Quan Yize, "how are you getting ready for your debut?"


    "Oh... Which one, it''s OK." Quan Yize turned his head and eyes, and his voice was a little guilty.


    In fact, he didn''t start at all. He took care of sending all kinds of text messages to Li qiuran every day. He didn''t have time to make a debut.


    And he didn''t care much about it himself.


    Shi Li could see that he didn''t insist. He just nodded and said, "I''ll hold you up. In the future, your secret agent will count me, but I''m too busy. Most of you let your secretary handle it."


    Quan Yize''s eyes lit up, "of course, they all say that stars and agents are an inseparable pair. Hey, bad woman, did you catch me too tight? "


    "I''m too nervous. Hum, I like me too much."


    But he likes it!


    "Who says stars and agents are an inseparable couple? I just fired my agent. Don''t you know?" Shi Li poured cold water on him, "you have contributed a lot of strength in it, so you don''t know."


    Quan Yize: "


    It seems to be true. Just now I completely forgot which agent named Sister Zhang.


    "So, you have to do well." Shi Li nodded, "don''t rush out first. You choose a brokerage company, sign a contract first and implement your identity."

 Chapter 417

    Quan Yize''s ears moved. "What if you don''t perform well, you''ll be fired?"


    Shi Li smiled: "you can try it then."


    "Oh..." Quan Yize replied listlessly.


    Shi Li didn''t say much. He didn''t want to enter the entertainment industry. It takes some time.


    For the time being, make preparations first and then take your time. Although producer Xiao was easily bewitched before, his vision was not bad.


    Quan Yize is a good seedling. At least, this face is too good to sell money.


    Then push it. In two or three years, the fire is not hopeless.


    So Shi Li didn''t ask much, and didn''t mention it.


    "I''ll prepare." Instead, Quan Yize added, and then said, "but we haven''t seen each other for a week. You must do your duty as the gold Lord and have dinner together at night."


    After a pause, he emphasized happily again: "we have to sleep together at night!"


    Shi Li: "


    The first time she heard such a new term, the responsibility of the gold Lord!


    The gold Lord has a fart responsibility!


    After thinking about it, I decided not to bother.


    Just nodded and said, "I have a play this afternoon. It''s over today after shooting. I should have no problem eating. It''s about two hours. It''s more than two o''clock now. Go back first... "


    "I''ll wait for you!" Quan Yize resolutely cut off Shi Li''s words and gave an answer.


    Shi Li was slightly surprised, "you don''t have to work. Are you all right?"


    Quan Yize''s face is not red and his heart does not jump. He ignores his subordinates who are busy becoming dogs, and his face is proud.


    "I''m the boss. Does the boss have to work? The workers are all from the bottom. I have nothing to do. "


    "I have to count money every day. I''m tired of counting recently. It''s boring. I might as well wait for you. Just to see you filming. "


    He hummed and sneered: "I''m here. See who dares to bully you!"


    Shi Li: "


    Poverty once again limits my imagination. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a wayward boss.


    "No matter how long you wait, just stand by and watch. Don''t disturb my work. You hear me? " Shi Li warned again: "if you dare to rush up and disturb your work, don''t come on the set all your life."


    "There''s no food today, and there''s no sleep!"


    Quan Yize skimmed his lips: "it seems that anyone who wants to see your work still threatens me like this. Hum, who wants to go up? I''ll never go up."


    But


    In the twinkling of an eye, Quan Yize''s eyes lit up slightly: "if I don''t go up, I''ll eat and sleep together. If you dare to change your mind, I''ll... Bite you to death!"


    "I see. Remember not to come up."


    Everything was perfect and soon began to take over the next play.


    Then Shi Li knew that his previous threat was really wonderful, otherwise the afternoon would turn upside down.


    Quan Yize said that he was obedient, but he was still angry. He almost rushed up and killed people directly.


    There''s no other reason, because in the afternoon, it''s a kissing scene!


    Quan Yize never thought that he would strictly guard against all kinds of small white faces and report Li qiuran''s thighs. It was not easy to find out and prevent it.


    But here I wet my shoes.


    He really regretted why he promised Li qiuran this afternoon, otherwise now he wanted to smash the smiling man with a shelf.


    Li qiuran must have calculated,


    This big liar... Cheated in front of him!

 Chapter 418

    In the past, Quan Yize didn''t understand why people always hum that women are big * * sons.


    Now he knows, indeed.


    And Li qiuran is still the biggest one!


    He took a deep breath and forced himself not to look at the two people who were watching.


    Shi li really didn''t know that Quan Yize had so many plays. Although it was a kissing scene, this scene was actually an excuse.


    It''s not that she specifically mentioned it, but that the male partner of the other party is a popular flow Xiaosheng recently. His name is Li Huyang.


    Short for affectation.


    For the sake of fans, all kinds of things to keep yourself pure, including the first kiss on the screen, must be left to your fans.


    He belongs to fans!


    Let the fans scream.


    I don''t know anything else. Anyway, Shi Li knew that he was caught and scolded several times by his agent at the bar late at night.


    Tut, this circle is hypocritical and chaotic.


    However, dedication is still basic, so it has entered the acting state and doesn''t care about Quan Yize next to it.


    So I don''t know at all. Quan Yize doesn''t know when he disappeared.


    What can you do? If you can''t go up to be a rival in love, you should ruthlessly clean up your assassination list.


    Leisurely sitting on the next chair, Cao Xueying, who was still swaggering before, was pressed onto the chair with her backhand. A big man slapped in front of him.


    ¡°34¡¢35¡­¡­¡°


    Cao Xueying''s voice, from the initial: "do you know who I am? You dare to hit me. What are you!"


    To the back crying: "I dare not, I dare not again, please bypass me."


    His face was swollen and full of blood when he hit hard.


    The bodyguard hesitated, but Quan Yize said coolly: "stop what, say a hundred, it''s still so much. If you''re one less, you''ll go away with me."


    The bodyguard didn''t dare to disobey. He bowed his head and slapped hard, but it was a pity to show his eyes.


    Such a face, I''m afraid it will be abandoned after that.


    Quan Yize didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked distressed.


    He just suddenly found out that Li qiuran was a filmmaker. After that, there were few kissing scenes, holding hands and even x scenes?


    Today, Li Huyang is dead, but who knows if he will jump up for a week XX tomorrow and a king XX the day after tomorrow.


    It''s really a headache to think of here!


    The poor and scum bad woman has so many love enemies that she has to guard against again.


    He knocked on the table with a headache and suddenly asked a bodyguard next to him, "don''t you... Have a crush on the movie queen Su Ying."


    The mighty bodyguard''s face was slightly red, but he took out a small flag from his pocket, on which was a picture of Su Ying.


    He waved tenderly in his hand, and then explained in righteous words: "young master, it''s not a secret love! I''m a big fan of Su Ying! The iron core is Minglian! "


    Quan Yize: "¡°


    I feel that after mentioning idols, his bodyguard has become the second child of brain disability.


    The bodyguard asked, "young master, do you also pursue stars? Like me, you are also Minglian and loyal powder!"


    Quan Yize raised his face proudly and said contemptuously, "who is the same as you? I am essentially different from you. Several stars can see what I can see. Are you kidding? "


    Hum, I''ve held everyone in my arms.


    How can the bodyguard be compared with me, such as spicy chicken!


    He paused and coughed

 Chapter 419

    The bodyguard next to him nodded: "yes."


    The young master is such a powerful man with such status. Where do you need to chase stars? All the stars who want to chase the young master have to row out into outer space.


    There''s no need to worry about this problem at all.


    Quan Yize pretended to be casual and asked in a low voice.


    "Ah, well, isn''t it hard for you to see Su Ying holding and kissing with other men on the screen all day?"


    The bodyguard suddenly showed a look of approval. The star eye was moved and said, "young master still knows us!"


    "It''s hard. How can it not be hard? It''s my su Ying. I can''t wait to drill into the screen every time and kick a man to death. Su Ying can only belong to me!"


    The bodyguard sighed, "it''s just that I''m too ugly and my strength is really not good. Otherwise, I''ll be a star and play with Su Ying every time. In this way, not all her hugs and kisses are me!"


    "Good idea."


    As soon as Quan Yize''s eyes lit up, he suddenly patted the table and directly stood up. The bodyguard next to him was startled by the sound.


    "Young master, what... What''s the matter?"


    "I said your boy had a good idea!" Quan Yize laughed.


    Yes, why didn''t he think of it? Li qiuran has many rivals.


    Just replace all the hot chicken opponents with yourself!


    He was suddenly full of invincible enthusiasm and motivation for the performance business that he was not interested in.


    A phone call quickly smashed to assistant sun, "I asked you to do everything you were ready to do last time, and your identity was confirmed. Find a brokerage company and confirm it immediately. I want you to do everything tonight."


    Sun Zhu looked confused and forced on the other side. Last time, young master, didn''t you say take your time and don''t worry?


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    After hanging up, Quan Yize happily patted the bodyguard on the shoulder: "young man, if you have a premise, your salary will be doubled. You make arrangements for this woman, and then tell sun Zhu to cut off her career. I don''t want to see this woman on the set anymore. "


    Bodyguard:


    For some reason, I got a raise!


    Although I still don''t know what happened, it''s a good thing to raise wages.


    "The young master is mighty. I will be more conscientious!" The bodyguard gave a military salute and looked solemn!


    Quan Yize went out happily, but when he went out, he paused, as if he remembered something.


    Deliberately opened his mouth and said, "you woman, it''s not good to offend anyone. You have to offend your gold Lord. It''s all over in the future. Tut Tut, grievances have heads and debts have owners. Take revenge on your gold master in the future! "


    Cao Xueying was confused and almost broke her teeth with resentment.


    Originally thought that all this was because of Li qiuran, but now it seems that which gold owner is it!


    Yes, a few days ago, she betrayed the gold Lord Luo because of her popularity, but she didn''t expect the other party to do so ruthlessly


    She, she will take revenge!


    Quan Yize, who pushed the pot easily, was happy and helped Li qiuran finish a career for a bad woman.


    Joke, he is not a fool. How could he lead the pot to the bad woman.


    Bad women are not afraid of trouble. He is not afraid. There are ways to kill those bastards who dare to bully her.


    Standing at the door, Quan Yize really sighed.


    Sincerely sigh: "bad woman, how can you be so lucky. I... really, really hurt you! "

 Chapter 420

    People often just can''t pass the pass of being a little white face at the beginning, but once they officially become a little white face.


    Quan Yize found that there was nothing rare at all. There was no psychological barrier at all. On the contrary, he often felt how Meizizi was going on.


    What''s wrong with being kept?


    Don''t think about anything. Just think about how to serve the gold Lord all day and night.


    At the cost of your body, don''t be too exciting, okay.


    Quan Yize was excited when he thought that there would be a long night to spend with Li qiuran after dinner.


    In the evening, he will do this, that, that... All kinds of postures will come again.


    Completely conquer Li qiuran, which bad woman.


    Let her eat marrow and know taste, and then miss him every day.


    At that time, he ignored her every day and was so angry with her.


    Let her know what it means to live like a year, what it means to look at the mobile phone and other news!


    Quan Yize met the set angrily. At the right moment, today''s scene has ended. He is shaking hands with Li Huyang and blowing business to each other.


    "Miss Qiu Ran is really powerful. She deserves to be a movie queen. I really admire her."


    "Where, where, Huyang, you played very well."


    Looking at their two businesses blowing each other, Quan Yize, who had piled up on his face, immediately disappeared. He hurried forward and cut off their hands impolitely.


    With an impatient face, he said, "hurry up after shooting. What are you doing here silently. What do you think I''m doing? I''m talking about you. When the end comes and the work is over, what are you doing touching the actress''s hand? "


    "Do you eat tofu, X harassment? I''ll tell you immediately, believe it or not! "


    Li Huyang looked at Quan Yize, who suddenly appeared with an unhappy face, "this... This is..."


    "You don''t know who I am. I am..." Quan Yize really choked. How to introduce him?


    Is it difficult to say that he is Li qiuran''s little white face?


    He was afraid to scare the little bastard to death.


    What do you say... Say you''re your boss''s boss''s super boss, a giant who can crush you with one finger?


    Forget it


    Quan Yize looked back at Li qiuran. The gold Lord was there. Keep a low profile and don''t pretend to be forced.


    "Well, I''m a newcomer to juding."


    "Oh... So it is." Li Huyang did not despise Quan Yize. Once he made his debut, he was definitely a strong enemy.


    "Hehe, juding is really lucky. He has collected a good seedling. I''ll see you later, master Qiu ran. I won''t accompany you."


    Then he turned and left.


    Quan Yize dragged Shi Li out, "come on, I''ve booked a place for dinner with you."


    "Oh? Really? "


    Shi Li accidentally glanced at Quan Yize and deliberately lengthened his tone: "the newcomer of Ju Ding?"


    Quan Yize immediately stared back: "what are you looking at? No, I''ll sign the giant tripod from tonight. Everything is arranged by you, but you don''t have to move much. If you do it a little, you can make a global explosion! "


    "Hiss... Why did you suddenly change your mind?" Shi Li was quite curious. Quan Yize''s attitude changed a lot.


    The guy didn''t want to say anything, hummed: "I won''t tell you. You cheated in front of me and touched someone else''s little hand. I''m so angry! I must punish you today! "

 Chapter 421

    "Punishment? How else can we punish... "


    Shi Li raised his eyebrows and suddenly smiled: "if you tell me to be obedient, I will reward you tonight..."


    Quan Yize: "


    You use this kind of thing to deceive me. Do you think I will be fooled!


    Hehe, woman!


    Quan Yize frowned and turned his head angrily, "ha ha... Is it true or false? Is there any reward... What reward? You can explain it to me. "


    "Reward is reward. Whether you like it or not, let alone."


    Quan Yize tangled for a minute and nodded decisively: "hum, it''s nothing to say. I want to enter the performing arts circle and drive away the miscellaneous Yingyan and Yingyan around you. "


    "That''s why you don''t have the possibility of cheating and betraying me. As long as I go out in person, there''s nothing to be afraid of. Let them find you another man''s kiss. I can''t kill him! "


    Shi Li: "


    He swallowed hard, "just... For this reason?"


    "What else can it be!" Quan Yize raised his eyebrows and eyes: "isn''t it enough? Do you feel very sad that you won''t have a chance in the future? If you dare to look at other men, I''ll take you... No! Just... Just dig out the man''s eyes and take a picture of him defecating for you to see if you are still interested in him! "


    Time departure: "??"


    Sleeping trough, I''ve never seen such a great one!


    I can think of this move. I really admire it.


    She said weakly, "well, it''s really like what you can do, but what''s cheating? It''s a normal scene today, and I didn''t kiss it, just borrow a seat."


    "Hehe, if you really kiss me, I will cut off his sausage mouth tomorrow. And I didn''t kiss. What''s the matter? You still hold hands, you... "


    Speaking of this, Quan Yize''s voice rose abruptly, and he was a little angry: "you haven''t held my hand yet! Never pulled! "


    Shi Li took Quan Yize''s hand over there, "here, be careful, isn''t it pulled up?"


    "It''s almost the same... No, isn''t it the same as the ugly guy you lagangcai? Ten fingers should be buckled, and ten fingers should be buckled together. " Quan Yize is not satisfied with the command.


    Shi Li: "


    When it was done, the guy finally nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. Reluctantly, I''ll let go of the guy named Li Huyang just now, or I''ll cut off his hand tomorrow!"


    Shi Li: "


    This guy can do it!


    "All right, where to eat?"


    "I''m ready. You can follow me." Then he turned back and whispered, "then I''ve told you everything. Some people want to do what they say!"


    "Who dares to lose your reward? I''m estimated to be nagged by you until tomorrow morning!" Shi Li rolled his eyes and said the truth.


    Quan Yize was not ashamed but proud. He hummed, "you know!"


    Quan Xi Zizi pulled away from the car. This guy is really amazing.


    Don''t you have a master driver and a co pilot on the bus? You''ll have to let go.


    Shi Li was about to let go, but he didn''t let go. He didn''t let go of his hand when he tightened it.


    Leng got in from the co pilot''s position, climbed directly to the main driver''s position and sat down!


    According to his words, "now that you''ve tightened your hand."


    "Then you can''t let go."

 Chapter 422

    Quan Yize did spend his mind on this dinner. Instead of a restaurant, he chose a picnic villa on the top of the nearby mountain.


    On the top of the mountain, there is a breeze blowing. The natural wind is much more comfortable than the air conditioner, alleviating the steaming impetuosity of the midsummer day.


    A table was placed next to it, special service was provided, and a candlelight dinner was eaten on the mountain view.


    "Quan Yize, you are quite romantic." The well fed gold Lord Shi Li suddenly felt a little guilty, "I always think something is wrong. Didn''t I take you to dinner? Send me the bill later. "


    "I can afford this little money. Don''t look at me with such a resentful look. If you look at me again, I won''t eat with you in the future."


    Quan Yize said, "well, I''ll ask sun Zhu to draw 300000 from you later. It''s hypocritical. I have to give it. This money is not at all..."


    "How much? How much did you just say? " Shi Li is a little suspicious of his ears.


    "Yes, three hundred thousand people have covered the whole villa, exclusive service, direct clearing!"


    Quan Yize smiled: "don''t praise me. Since I was with you, I also feel that I have become a lot more economical and simple!"


    "Ha ha!" Shi Li sneered: "I praise you, 300000? 300000 for a broken meal? Spit it out and I''ll see if it''s gold! "


    Holding Quan Yize upside down, he almost threw up.


    He turned over and pressed down, "if I don''t vomit, I don''t vomit. What I eat is not gold. It''s you... "


    He bent his head and kissed her lips, soft and hot, with a faint sweetness.


    "Don''t kiss. Your king taught you a lesson and began to listen to the training." Shi Li slapped the man aside and said, "even if you are filial to the gold Lord, you don''t have to pay the bill later."


    I''m kidding with a meal of 300000. This time, the pay for her role is not so high. It''s pathetic.


    One breath to card to more than half a month''s salary.


    Quan Yize didn''t feel anything. Instead, he was a little happy. "OK, that''s happier."


    It''s a little happy to spend money for Li qiuran.


    He looked up and wanted to kiss, "can you cash your reward?"


    "I haven''t finished yet. What are you worried about? It''s so troublesome. In the future, you should make it clear that I am the gold owner and you are the little white face who is kept. When you are with the gold Lord, your living standard should follow the economic situation of the gold Lord. Next time you rent another 300000 or something, don''t eat at all. "


    Quan Yize asked in a low voice, "so, bad woman, what''s your economic situation? Thirty thousand? "


    Shi Li was expressionless: "where did you get a three thousand meal? It''s up to three thousand, usually three hundred yuan against the sky. You can cook. No, it''s time to show your cooking. "


    Quan Yize suddenly felt guilty, "yes, I can''t do anything. But three thousand... Three hundred dollars? "


    He pursed his lips. "Can I only eat spicy hot on the side of the road? I often see it when I drive at a red light."


    Shi Li: "hehe, spicy hot only costs 30 yuan!"


    Quan Yize: "


    This really doesn''t blame him. Quan Yize''s concept of money is only a piece of paper to some extent.


    What is not the most expensive or the best thing to hold in his hand?


    "A spicy hot meal is only 30 yuan, Li qiuran." Quan Yize nodded seriously on his face, "little master, I really found it now."


    "I''m so rich."

 Chapter 423

    Shi Li: "


    At this moment, she really feels that this guy is really rich and extremely wasteful. Otherwise, there are several people in the world who eat every meal.


    It seems to be used to it.


    What this guy spends money on is not rice, but the venue fee and service fee wrapped up every time he clears the site. Who can tell whether he has been knocked out during this period.


    Anyway, the silly boy can''t tell the concept


    He may have seen, seen and knew the so-called poor food from books.


    But for him, it''s just something in a book.


    It''s totally two worlds with him.


    "I''m the richest man in the world. Who believes it? I can''t afford it. "


    Quan Yize immediately panicked and hurriedly explained, "I''m not usually like this. I''m simple and bad woman. Do you... Do you regret it?


    I... I can cook. Can''t I cook for you next time? Definitely better than that awful lobster today! "


    He was so anxious that he didn''t have the slightest reluctance at the beginning.


    "You really like being kept by me, don''t you?" Shi Li smiled and covered his eyes. "OK, I''ll wait to eat your meal, but now... Eat you first."


    "Quan Yize, don''t you want to break your head to please me. Tut... I''ll give you a performance... Uh... "


    He has jumped on it.


    It seems that the emotions accumulated for centuries are all vented at this moment.


    Can''t wait to kiss ah kiss, lying between the mountain winds, the sound of the wind blowing in my ears, and the mountains and forests are following me. Like a girl''s whispering, slowly loose, front and back.


    With the starlight all over the sky, they fell between the rolling red dust.


    "Quan Yize, if you want to be shameless, it''s outside."


    "Isn''t it more exciting outside? You like it very much."


    "You are shameless."


    "I don''t want face, I don''t want face, Jo Jo, will you do it again?"


    "Oh."


    From the beginning of bed, you should completely control the home court, lose all your pride and become an indefatigable estrous wolf dog.


    I can''t hear your explanation at all. I suddenly don''t want the advantages of young people.


    Again and again


    I don''t know how tired I am or how tired I am.


    It''s more and more cruel. It shouldn''t be him. He''s humming in your ear.


    "Qiu Qiu, Qiu Qiu..."


    "Jo Jo, I like you."


    He responded to him, he was cruel, and he was still humming on you.


    "Tell you to touch other men''s hands."


    "Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you?"


    "Also, also, I forgot to say that last time! Bad woman, the first time I gave you a card, why didn''t you call me?! "


    Grinding people


    Who says women pester people? If this guy pesters you, he won''t stop until he breaks your bones and sucks them off.


    It''s too difficult.


    "What phone? I didn''t see it at all!"


    "Nonsense, you just don''t want to call me, Qiu Qiu... Qiu Qiu..."


    He kissed her palm, her red lips, her cherry tip, again and again, and swore to kiss her heart.


    Properly mark every place, and finally hold her low breath with satisfaction.


    "That''s nice."


    Quan Yize thought.


    He is not good at sensationalism. At the moment, he can only kiss her forehead clumsily, and his heart can''t stop being in full bloom.


    There''s no better time than this.

 Chapter 424

    After this time, Quan Yize was obedient a lot, but there was no shortage of annoying SMS.


    In fact, the two people didn''t have much time to meet, because after Quan Yize''s identity was determined.


    When he left, he arranged a job for him. It was too difficult for this guy to listen to others and start acting, and it was a great test of his talent. Recently, there are many variety shows. She wants to arrange a variety show for Quan Yize.


    Sun assistant gave her more energy than she did, and immediately transferred a key project: "this male god maker is a new project of pushing force, which is awesome for arranging new people''s debut. It should be very suitable for the young master. You can play your personality at will. "


    Assistant sun is very smart. He knows that nine times out of ten he will be scolded for looking for Quan Yize. It will be much faster for Shi Li to find a way.


    This guy can''t believe it when he knows the relationship between Quan Yize and Shi Li


    It took a week to react.


    It''s no longer important to pay attention to Shi Li. She almost gave her and the young master a confession.


    Shi Li also thought this project was good and immediately went to find Quan Yize. This guy was pleasantly surprised at the beginning. Shi Li took the initiative to find him.


    As soon as I heard that I was going to participate in a variety show, I was immediately unhappy.


    The strong rejection is not for any other reason, but because the program is to be eliminated


    Moreover, we must train for one and a half months and cut off all communication links.


    Anyway, it took a whole night of torture to make the little master nod and agree.


    A month and a half is neither long nor short. Shi Li has finished his role here and started a small vacation to see the new script.


    In the first two days, I didn''t have the right to harass Yize. I felt a little unaccustomed. Then I immediately felt clean and happy. I touched the fish for two weeks.


    Then when I was entangled in bed, I suddenly received a strange phone call.


    I was fishing and watching a soap opera, so I hung up without hesitation.


    Then the persistent sound rang again.


    It doesn''t matter. The other party is going to explode!


    "Li qiuran! Did you steal people behind my back and dare to hang up my phone¡°


    It''s so angry that it''s going to burn down the telephone line. It''s coming from here.


    Time departure: "??"


    She looked at the time and asked suspiciously, "Quan Yize?"


    "Nonsense, who else can it be? You dare to hang up my phone!"


    "I think it''s a strange number. Your training time is not over yet. Why did you call me¡° When the voice was slightly cold, "are you disobedient and illegal?"


    "Who said I violated the rules? I did well, young master. The program team tried to send it over. I didn''t break the rules. Oh, don''t find such a messy reason to leave me¡° Quan Yize explained proudly over there.


    Before participating in this program, Shi Li had an agreement with him, or he didn''t do it, but if you want to do it, you must do it well.


    So everything should follow their rules. If you fish in troubled waters and use your privileges, don''t talk about the entertainment industry in the future, and it''s over with her.


    The angry Quan Yize''s teeth itched, but he didn''t hum anything. Unexpectedly, he agreed.


    According to his words, "I need to rely on privilege? Li qiuran, I can tell you that there are only things I don''t want to do, and nothing I can''t do. But be a star? I want you to know what real fire is! "


    "Fire with strength!"

 Chapter 425

    Hearing Quan Yize''s explanation, Shi Li was a little relieved: "just don''t break the rules. If you get any victory in your closed training, you really have a reward. But... "


    She didn''t say anything later. To be honest, she was a little surprised.


    After long-term closed contact and hard won telephone contact opportunities, most people''s first reaction must be to choose their families.


    Even if you don''t choose your family, you will pretend to choose under the lens.


    But Quan Yize''s first reaction was to call her?


    I can''t say what I feel. My chest is inexplicably stuffy.


    There is a feeling of being held up and held in my arms, and it''s a little warm.


    "Forget it, are you facing the camera and recording now?"


    "Well..." Quan Yize suddenly felt guilty, "but if there is no recording, they will not broadcast this paragraph. Young master, I''m the most popular among them now. They dare not. It''s not my privilege, so... Don''t worry, bad woman¡°


    Shi Li was slightly surprised: "are you the most popular now? I remember that many of you who participated in this variety show are good-looking and strong. Your popularity can be the first. What talent are you? "


    "What talent do you want? I''m the biggest bright spot and talent. Can those garbage be compared with me?" Quan Yize looked contemptuous.


    "And what do you mean you remember those who look good? Bad woman, besides me, you pay attention to others. Who? Young master, I can''t kill him. I''ll eliminate him tomorrow! "


    Shi Li: "


    The arrogant and domineering tone is as usual.


    Shi Li sighed, "what''s your popularity now?"


    "I don''t know, just a few hundred million. Young master, I''m closed. I can''t see the situation outside. Hum, you can''t poke microblogs or videos. "


    Quan Yize suddenly responded: "well, Li qiuran, you big liar, you said you would always pay attention to me. As a result, you didn''t look at me at all during my closed training, did you?"


    "Of course not!"


    Shi Li lied with his eyes open: "I''m still watching TV now, and I''m going to go through the microblog when I answer your phone."


    "Really?" Quan Yize looked suspicious on the other side.


    "Really!"


    Shi Liyi said the right words and immediately clicked on the microblog. Just poked in and was startled.


    It''s only one day on earth. It''s been thousands of years on the Internet.


    The front page of the microblog flashes, and what impressively appears is the big face of Quan Yize!


    Squinting at people, he looks like a domineering president.


    It happened that the tail of the eye was picked up, and the look between the eyebrows and eyes was very amazing.


    Looking at the popularity list again, I was even more surprised. Quan Yize ranked first. The charm value of the popularity list is as high as several hundred million!


    These fans are going crazy.


    This variety show is broadcast live and pushed through all channels on the network. I thought it was just a small fire, but who knows that the popularity rate will be so crazy.


    Then read the microblog, hot search is convenient, it''s speechless.


    "Quan Yize gets up angry!"


    "Zeze is a fierce roommate again today."


    "Ze Ze domineering speech fancy summary!"


    "Ze Ze''s smile."


    "Zeze is the most popular!"


    "Who did Quan Yize call?"


    There are a total of 100 hot searches. Quan Yize''s name swipes the screen on it, almost occupying more than 20!

 Chapter 426

    There are also some names of artists in the same period, but the heat is no better than Quan Yize, hanging at the back of the crane.


    Online search index first, charm value first, heat first


    The list and screen brushing are generally the first!


    Shi Li was surprised to see all kinds of crazy messages from fans, and his mind was a little dizzy.


    This guy is really as he said. If he doesn''t do it, he''ll be dead.


    One shot


    Fire.


    It''s just a variety show. This guy''s hot is really exaggerated.


    Shi Li regained his mind and immediately explained to Quan Yize, "it''s true. I''m watching your microblog and online webcast transfer now. Eh... I see you. It''s really a real-time broadcast. You''re sitting in the conference room and calling me. "


    Quan Yize immediately became nervous, "where... Did you see me?"


    I looked around, and then I suddenly reacted. I saw it in the camera.


    Indeed, he raised his eyebrows at the camera and proudly threw an overbearing and cool look.


    Then the live network broadcast seen by Shi Li was immediately brushed by various bullet screens.


    "Ah, Zeze, I''ll give you a monkey!"


    "Ah, I''m going to be fascinated by Ze Ze''s eyes."


    "Shengshi beauty, screenshots have been saved. Zeze winked at me. You love enemies, don''t rob!"


    You can''t see Quan Yize''s face when you brush the screen. This guy is really live online. He has high innovation and can be closer to the life of his idol.


    But there are also some clips, just as Quan Yize said.


    The staff there made a voice change clip on his phone, deleted the place where he shouted his name in front, and directly changed the female voice in her phone to a male voice.


    Otherwise, let fans know that Quan Yize is calling a woman. It''s estimated that the universe will explode.


    This kind of Xiaosheng with traffic explosion is designed to promote marketing fans. It is very important to grasp their own image. If they wear bad news such as gossip.


    Will greatly affect popularity.


    Shi Li was also relieved by the correct practices of the staff, but looking back at the comments on the Internet has set off a hot search discussion.


    "Which good friend is calling Zeze? "Whining, whining, let us see Ze Ze so relaxed."


    "Thank you for your good friends. Let''s see a better scene in Zeze!"


    "Thank Zeze for his good friends!"


    This one immediately became a microblog hot search, and rushed to the top 100 in an instant. Its propagation speed was simply appalling.


    Shi Li: "


    This moment, she really saw the power of fanaticism!


    "Well, forget it, Quan Yize, I won''t say. You''re five into three now. You should prepare well and come on. I''m going to hang up. "


    If you don''t hang up, those enthusiastic fans can directly top the top ten of hot search!


    "Wait, who will let you hang up."


    Quan Yize was upset and felt a little reluctant. He decided to go to the staff later. He asked for the recording of this call and listened to it again and again.


    He couldn''t help it. Quan Yize whispered to her, "bad woman, haven''t seen me for a month. Do you... Don''t you miss me at all?"


    The voice is like complaining, more like coquetry between lovers.


    Seeing that there was no answer, he asked again and again.


    "Li qiuran, do you... Do you want me..."

 Chapter 427

    The backstage staff who silenced and edited Quan Yize were about to shed tears.


    Brother, please pay attention. This is a global online live broadcast!


    You are so presumptuous. You really have great technical requirements for us editors. You''ll be tired to death.


    The staff who edit the sound screenshots are crying, and the little sister who does subtitles next to them is also crying. They are the only two people who can see the real video.


    Subtitle: the young lady cried bitterly and suddenly lay down on the keyboard: "I can''t do it anymore. Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    The little brother in the voice comforted: "don''t mind, these days, high-quality and good men have targets, but this is hot news. Quan Yize and Li qiuran are lovers. It doesn''t matter. Take off the powder! "


    "It''s not normal to powder this today and that tomorrow. I look at Quan Yize..."


    The little brother looked at the knife approaching his throat and suddenly silenced.


    "Hehe, those who say I''m Ze Ze die! I''m Ze Ze''s loyal fan. How can I take off the powder! "


    Subtitle sister threw down the knife, immediately entered the crazy code word to make money, and her fingers took off on the keyboard.


    Tears fell on the keyboard, and his face was strangely red.


    "Woo woo woo, Zeze is so... So... How Fucking Cute! It''s so hateful that many tut tut parties can''t see our true colors. Wow, it''s too painful. I really can''t do it in such a false world! "


    "What''s wrong with falling in love? Zeze, who is in love with us, will be coquettish. It''s so cute. My heart and liver... Tremble, No. The love bean I chose should be spoiled while kneeling! "


    Edit brother: "


    There is a fanatical fan around. It''s really terrible!


    ¡­¡­


    But Quan Yize''s words were finally silenced on the Internet, but the subtitles broke out again.


    Everyone was sweating: "what did you say? What did Zeze say? "


    "Ah, Zeze''s expression, why is it so wronged? No, thank you. I''ve made enough screenshots for a whole year this year!"


    "Love Ze Ze!"


    Shi Li: "


    She chose to quit the video interface directly because of some headaches. Where is watching the live broadcast of stars? It''s a large fan show.


    Quan Yize was so angry that she almost doubted life.


    It''s so easy to make a fire these days?


    "Think of a fart!" Shi Li interrupted him angrily, "don''t talk nonsense. You''re coming back anyway. Take the championship. I''ll pick you up when I win the championship that day. If you don''t, don''t come to see me. "


    Quan Yize''s eyes were slightly bright. The words in front were in a bad mood, and he immediately cheered up.


    This sentence of Shi Li can be directly translated into one meaning on Quan Yize''s side.


    "Qiu Qiu, are you here to pick me up? That''s the weekend. I''ll wait for you to come. I won''t go until you come. "


    "I''m angry if I don''t come."


    He paused and stressed, "the very angry one."


    "I know, I know!"


    Shi Li didn''t like the phone being recorded, so he didn''t want to say more. He hung up in a hurry.


    As soon as I lay in the quilt, I slept comfortably again.


    "Hey?


    What did Quan Yize say just now? "


    System: "..."


    Lord host, if you do this again, the man will explode!


    It''s really cracked!


    With such a host, you can always overfulfil the task. God... Do you have eyes?!

 Chapter 428

    So the system decided to remind the host: "Didi, congratulations to the host, hidden task 2 has reached the standard, male sovereignty Yize has been promoted to a domestic first-class top flow Xiaosheng, with superior influence!"


    Shi Li suddenly opened his eyes: "so fast!"


    I thought it would take at least two or three years, but now it''s less than two months, more accurately, one and a half months. That guy has turned half the sky.


    "It seems that the task is not very difficult? Tut, you can''t do it in the system. Every hidden task is too low-level, and there are few points, so I don''t have anything to continue. "


    The mocked system silently shed tears: "..."


    How does he know that the task is as difficult as killing a chicken in the hands of the host.


    "Maybe it''s male sovereignty Yize. His talent is too high?"


    "Oh..." Shi Li has deviated from the topic, "then I can''t delay. I refused the agent given to me by president Luo. At present, I don''t have much resources. I have to go back to the post movie position. I have to choose a good script."


    "Can''t you play the role you played last time?"


    "It can bring me back to the audience, but if I can''t get the movie queen, it''s the best supporting role at most."


    Shi Li took out his data box and decided to get down to business.


    The information box contains all the scripts she has received in recent years, many of which have been rejected.


    But Shili always feels that something is missing.


    Soon Shi Li found it. It is a work called "mountain orphans". It tells a story about left behind children. It has ethics and strong compassion.


    The original owner had seen the film at that time and wanted to make it, but Sister Zhang, the agent, refused on the grounds that she was a movie queen and could not receive such a corrupt film.


    She plays the protagonist Er Feng, a mother who has two children in the mountains and makes a living outside.


    The mother, who was also a left behind child, died in a car accident on her way home after her parents worked outside all year round.


    It''s a character who really needs to be ugly.


    The original owner didn''t care much before, but Shi Li knew when he got the script again.


    "This is my biggest key to winning the post movie position this year."


    She groped for her mobile phone and immediately began to be busy calling the director, hoping that everything would be in time.


    System: "..."


    Is the host''s focus wrong? He finally reminded him that it is to make the host have more energy to pay attention to male sovereignty Yize!


    Such a successful man should be rewarded more and strive for more popularity!


    When he was completely immersed in studying the script, the system wondered whether this guy had completely forgotten that he was going to pick up Quan Yize!


    In fact, Shi Li didn''t forget, because


    I really can''t remember. All the pages that can play videos outside can be in the space.


    It has almost been dominated by Quan Yize.


    This new comer, with the speed of a rocket and the power of hegemony, rushed into the sky. In a month and a half, he became the focus of everyone''s attention and dare not ignore it.


    Top traffic, oh no, this explosion is unprecedented.


    Even a superstar, no one has his strong popularity and appeal!


    Fans tut tut party, has gathered into an army.


    Quan Yize, burst fire.


    Oh, no, it''s on fire!


    No doubt, the top champion!

 Chapter 429

    Shi Li is here. It''s going well. After reporting this role to president Luo.


    Mr. Luo is obviously not satisfied. At any rate, she can have a better choice. If she wants to impact the film queen, there are many high-quality resources behind them.


    Shi Li declined his kindness. She was a very persistent person.


    If you have confirmed the script of "mountain orphans", you can do it directly to the end. I contacted the director directly. I''m lucky. The script seems to be waiting for her.


    Because the subject matter is unpopular, there is not much financing from the director. The script has been shelved for a long time and has not started shooting.


    When hearing that Li qiuran wanted to follow the script, the director was more unbelievable than himself and immediately decided on the role.


    Everything has entered the formal stage.


    When everything was finalized, it was already Quan Yize''s celebration banquet. Fans directly bought the super large electronic screen in H City, and there were more than a dozen helicopters in the sky, which was very powerful.


    When walking on the road, you can see many people crying, "win, win, Zeze first!"


    "Woo woo woo, excited, Ze Ze won! We are the proudest tut tut party! "


    Shi Li: "


    Suddenly I don''t want to pick up Quan Yize. I feel that women all over the world have become his fans.


    This is why his loyal fans will see her hanging out with Quan Yize, not to mention the film queen. She estimates that she will quit the circle tomorrow?


    I tried to go back at that time, but my mobile phone rang. Unexpectedly, I saw that it was Quan Yize''s phone. I was hesitant to answer it.


    Another phone came in. It was assistant sun.


    When he got through, assistant sun was crying: "Miss Li qiuran, are you on your way? Don''t forget, young master has been waiting for you for an hour. If you don''t show up again, he will withdraw on the spot¡°


    Shi Li leisurely: "then quit the circle. He is so rich and powerful. What are you afraid of?"


    Anyway, the tasks have been completed. It doesn''t matter to retreat. Wait.


    "The system doesn''t work. Quan Yize is back in the circle now, and the task is back again?"


    System: "there is no such precedent at present... After all, no one will withdraw from the circle just after becoming the top traffic. As for whether the task can be completed at that time. It''s a questionable question. "


    Shi Li: "ha ha, in short, you don''t know."


    The system that has been despised with ideas again silently bows its head, this time needless to say.


    He suddenly felt that he seemed really useless


    Compared with the self shame of the system, assistant sun''s tears across the phone are really going to fall on the spot.


    "Miss Li, you... You are too casual! At the beginning, the young master was determined to enter the entertainment circle. Now... It''s popular. You, you really let him leave the circle? "


    Shi Li sighed, "I know. I''ll come here. You''d better hang up. If Quan Yize''s phone can''t plug in again, he''s afraid he''ll quit now."


    Assistant Sun: "!"


    I felt a chill all over. When I looked back and saw the little young master standing at the end of the corridor, my scalp was numb and I immediately hung up the phone.


    At the moment, Quan Yize''s phone finally came in.


    Connect quietly, and then before he''s about to explode.


    Shi Li took the lead in blocking his mouth: "there''s a traffic jam, don''t hurry, don''t hurry, hurry again, I''m not coming!"

 Chapter 430

    Quan Yize suddenly rested, his voice softened a lot, but he still frowned impatiently.


    "Why is there another traffic jam? Which way are you going? Young master, I''ll find someone to clear the road. Do you know what I was thinking when I won the championship just now? "


    "Thinking about me."


    Shi Li said, put on his hat and sunglasses, drove his little QQ and went on the road.


    She''s not blowing, it''s really blocking.


    Quan Yize''s championship day was the same as the national day. Many fans held signs and marched happily. When they saw the alliance, they immediately exchanged their numbers and formed a new tut tut party.


    For the idol in my heart, I have to work hard to contribute my last strength.


    So there are more cars outside.


    Shi Li took a bite of the sandwich and said angrily, "I''m so angry. I''m idle all day. What stars do I chase? Block my way!"


    Quan Yize, who was opposite, was also very angry. He dragged his mobile phone and angrily returned to the venue, glaring at the camera.


    "Those fans have nothing to do all day. Just like me a little. Anyway, I can''t see you. Don''t run outside all day! The traffic jam can''t go. "


    I haven''t seen Li qiuran for a month and a half.


    Now the global real-time broadcasting has not completely ended, so what Quan Yize said at the moment, so enthusiastic fans can also see it directly on the Internet.


    Beauty is really in the eyes of lovers. At that time, it was a mess.


    "Zeze cares about us and is worried that we will be hit by a car outside. Be careful of the car."


    "Woo woo, listen to Zeze''s words. Sisters should walk carefully and don''t seize the driveway! We want to be the best fans, in order, don''t let Zeze care! "


    Of course, Shi Li heard the call. He couldn''t help but sigh that the fans are really strong.


    What does Quan Yize mean? She bet her life that guy is definitely not so considerate!


    However, the traffic situation has really improved a lot. Many fans who used to occupy the driveway began to pay attention to the traffic, and even many people are still helping to dredge it.


    It was unblocked at once.


    Shi Li was secretly surprised, but he felt much better about the star chasing of some fans.


    In fact, many people have a strong misunderstanding about star chasers. They think that girl star chasers are spending money, irrational, crazy and mindless.


    But many people don''t know how many people have worked hard to make money in order to see idol concerts and buy idol albums.


    How many people are working hard to learn from idols. They should be like the love beans in their hearts, a hard-working, gentle and kind-hearted person.


    There are always good and bad in a group. You can''t kill other people''s sincerity for Aidou because of those prominent bad news.


    Because for many people, in countless late nights, in countless late nights when they think they see the sun tomorrow, it is the power of idols to support them and go down with tears.


    Shi Li is a passer-by. She is an insider. She can''t judge these. She just feels a little sad when she sees this scene.


    It''s a little strange. Where did Quan Yize attract them?


    She watched a video clip about Quan Yize at the same time. She thought Quan Yize showed some amazing talents.


    Or, like the image positioning of many artists before their debut, they will pretend to be forced and set it up as individuals.

 Chapter 431

    But after watching those videos, she was surprised to find


    Quan Yize,


    It''s all natural!


    This guy is an attitude in all live broadcasts.


    The first sentence at the beginning is.


    "Sorry, I just want to say that everyone here is spicy chicken except me."


    "I''ll book this champion easily, young master."


    When he was promoted to canvass, his words were: "I don''t need to canvass. If you have eyes, you should know who should win!"


    When the promotion said his feelings, his words were.


    "How can I feel? Promotion is not a matter of course? "


    The only time I felt a little weak was, "Hey, I was forced. I can''t help it. You think I''m going to participate in this variety show.


    I can guarantee with my family this time. If I don''t win the championship, I will go back and inherit 10 billion yuan. Compared with you crying parents, I''m really miserable! "


    Shi Li''s emotion after reading is: "..."


    Today''s fans are really shaking MMM one by one!


    The only surprise is that Quan Yize is really a bit talented.


    The variety show tested the dancing and singing of male gods. Quan Yize performed six times.


    It was amazing.


    This guy refused to dance, but there was an episode during which a teammate said to him, "this dance is very suitable for the beloved. Of course, my beloved is only fans. Look. "


    After twisting twice, Quan Yize heard that his beloved''s eyes were shining and despised him: "you dance too rubbish. Your beloved woman will not buy it. I don''t learn, so... Have a look. Eh, this... This, that? "


    The other party only demonstrated it once. Quan Yize immediately followed the action, and it was more shining.


    When the camera turns, the eyes are very threatening.


    Even the time is impeccable. It''s so handsome.


    Many fans strongly asked him to sing and dance, but Quan Yize was too lazy to move.


    According to his words, "if you ask me to jump, I will jump! Hum, don''t jump, don''t bother, just sing! Look, don''t look, pull down! "


    The fans were so excited that they said, "look! Zeze is the best, Zeze, we love you! "


    The idea turned gently, the car came to an end, and the live broadcast was completely over.


    I didn''t hang up when I was away from the phone. I drove all the way and didn''t talk. I watched the live broadcast occasionally when I was free.


    Quan Yize sat bored and waited. He didn''t speak. He leaned against the window and listened to his ashamed voice from his mobile phone.


    Still humming.


    Li qiuran must miss him very much. You see, I''ll see him later. Now I''ve been watching his video.


    I must miss him very much.


    Just like him.


    Humming, staring at the window.


    Until I saw a girl on and off QQ, I didn''t care to say hello and jumped up.


    Deng Deng ran down.


    Run through elevators, corridors and parking lots.


    Time can be so long, time can be so short,


    The long one is why I haven''t seen her so much, and the short one is that I''m finally going to see her.


    Want to kiss her, want to scold her, want to see if she is getting fat, old and ugly.


    Want to... Hold her!


    Rushed to the parking lot. I just saw someone and couldn''t wait to rush up.


    Shouting


    Excited


    "Li qiuran -"

 Chapter 432

    He rushed over and hugged people with a full and practical hug. He thought of a hug for more than a month.


    Mingming didn''t hold it several times, and Mingming didn''t get along for long. It''s like living for a long time.


    For a long time, it seems that it is the integration of symbiosis, and even the period of separation.


    Often back and forth regret, how did you agree to this stupid request at the beginning.


    Not because you have to train here every day. What do you want.


    Just because I can''t see her.


    Quan Yize never knew what is missing and what is the ultimate thought.


    But this time I really experienced a thorough experience.


    Day and night, eating, dreaming, singing and not singing.


    It''s not like having a mobile phone before. You can send a text message when you want to, or you can appear to see her at any time.


    Now think again, can only endure, and then silently tell yourself.


    Bear it, time will soon pass, this stupid game will soon be over.


    Stupid game delays youth!


    I''m going to be numb, but now it''s time to really hold people in my arms.


    But it seemed that all the thoughts accumulated for more than a month turned into strong and almost substantive emotions, gushing out and entangled Li qiuran together.


    She could hardly breathe.


    Shi Li was about to be hugged to death. This guy hugged tightly and tried so hard that he seemed to want to embed Li qiuran into the bone.


    "Out of breath, out of breath."


    When I left to pat him, I let him loosen slightly for a while, and my chin was still rubbing in her neck.


    "It''s going to make you out of breath, it''s going to make you out of breath! Li qiuran, you are the worst woman I have ever seen in my life. Why are you willing to... Not see me for more than a month? Do you miss me¡°


    Shi Li patted her on the shoulder and asked, "do you miss me?"


    According to the character of Quan Yize in the past, I''m afraid he''ll have to pinch a lot, or hum and refuse to admit it.


    But this time he nodded without hesitation.


    "Yes, very much."


    I''m going crazy.


    Shi Li was quite surprised, but looked at his face and sighed faintly.


    This guy really wants to.


    Shi Li didn''t speak, but Quan Yize couldn''t help it.


    This sentence seemed to open the basket of words. He bit his teeth and said almost fiercely: "in the future, no matter what you say, I will not agree to your inexplicable requests. I won''t be apart for another month and a half. No, not for half a month! No, not for a week! "


    He hugged her tightly and almost subconsciously said, "Li qiuran, let''s live together?"


    It''s OK when I don''t see anyone. When I see someone, I feel that kind of stability? After the impact, there is only greater fear left.


    This time through, if there is another time... If there is another time?


    He''ll go crazy.


    Quan Yize was very sure. He didn''t wait for Shili to reflect. He immediately added: "don''t you keep the young master? Which little white face standard is not a small villa or something, but I think you have no money, so I''m considerate of you. Or you move in with me, if you don''t get used to... "


    He paused, some not very satisfied: "although your house is a little small, I can promise to live with you for your sake."


    Shi Li: "


    Hey, this guy has a good grasp of the essence of taking an inch!

 Chapter 433

    Shi Li pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile and then twisted his face: "think beautiful, don''t push an inch with your gold Lord. Living with me, I don''t have any skills. Who wants you to get in the way. Stop talking nonsense. Do you have anything else on your side? Just go if you have nothing? "


    Quan Yize had completely forgotten that he was still the protagonist of the celebration banquet at the moment, and immediately nodded hurriedly: "let''s go, let''s go, what can I have, you are the biggest thing."


    He looked so solemn that he had completely entered the role of little white face.


    That is, the gold Lord''s business is the biggest thing, and everything else has to be behind.


    Looking at his calm face, he didn''t look like a liar. He nodded and drove him back.


    It''s much easier to go back, and there are fewer fans than before. Now it''s dinner time. Shi Li casually said, "do you want to have dinner together¡°


    "Of course! We haven''t had dinner together for a long time. " Quan Yize said, "I''ll make it up this time!"


    "OK." Shi Li is also in a good mood: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Want to eat..." countless restaurants pop up in my mind, which are extremely romantic.


    But on second thought, he suddenly smiled and said, "go to Qiu Qiu''s house to eat."


    "My home?" Shi Li''s eyes were strange: "just take out?"


    Quan Yize raised his chest and looked proud: "hum, didn''t you say it last time? I want to give you a big surprise. What take out to eat, I cook¡°


    Shi Li was really surprised. Quan Yize, who didn''t touch Yang spring water, wanted to cook!


    But it''s not cheap. She doesn''t have any other hobbies. When conditions permit, she likes to eat very much.


    Quan Yize wants to cook well, which is only good for her.


    He nodded with a smile and agreed,


    But soon, the surprise turned into shock.


    As like as two peas and three hours of general turmoil, after paying the price of a kitchen, the three dishes that were dark and exactly the same dark dishes were served on the table.


    Quan Yize was obviously very proud, "well, after all, it was the first time to cook, which was a little lacking. Qiu Qiu, you don''t have to praise me too much. Don''t deliberately say it''s delicious and eat it with relish because you''re afraid of hurting me. Then I will be embarrassed. "


    I have a headache from time to time. I''m afraid this guy has seen too many dramas.


    Oh, no, it''s not like that in a series now!


    "Hehe, it''s delicious. Are you still interested in it? I''m sorry, I don''t eat a mouthful. Dark cuisine refuses. " Shi Li has put down his chopsticks and left the table. "I''ve ordered takeout. Take your time."


    If you don''t have diarrhea, I''ll write my name upside down today!


    Quan Yize didn''t expect that Shi Li didn''t give face, and the scene in his dream was broken again. The love meal made by the beloved, even if the taste is flat, can be full of lover''s hard work and love.


    So I will eat with happiness and feel that this is the best meal in the world!


    Quan Yize was a little angry. "Bad woman, don''t you eat some? Even one bite is OK. I''ve done this for more than three hours."


    "No, it''s too bad."


    I can bear it in other places, but I can''t bear it in terms of food!


    I hate iron but not steel.


    As soon as he tossed his chopsticks, he went on without blushing and gasping: "I haven''t despised you, but you are angry with me? Quan Yize, you''re the worst I''ve ever brought. You can''t cook well. What''s your use? "

 Chapter 434

    It''s really angry to say that each of the male masters he has brought can''t cook and can turn into a flower.


    Even if you can''t cook, you always have great expertise in other places.


    But what else can we do when we get to Quan Yize?


    On the other hand, she has to worry about this and that. It kills people when it''s popping. It''s really


    What a bad session!


    "The door is over there. Pack up the dishes and chopsticks by yourself. Don''t make a face with me. I''m Li qiuran. I''m tired of looking at you today. I''m done and I''ll go. "


    Quan Yize: "


    This is the legendary critical hit!


    I hate... I hate the boy who cooks badly, so... Isn''t that him?


    Hehe, the TV series are really deceptive. In the future, he will never play, oh no, and Li qiuran is forbidden to play that stupid thing!


    But go?


    He was crazy and left now. He finally met Li qiuran and didn''t even get back his likes with interest. He will regret it all his life.


    Why stay!


    At all costs!


    Shame? self-esteem?


    What''s that? I''m Li qiuran''s little white face!


    Little white face, what self-esteem do you want


    Quan Yize''s psychological quality was very strong, and his face only changed slightly when he was about to leave the table.


    Without hesitation, he arched his waist and rushed over immediately. He hugged the time to go and left.


    "Don''t go, Jo Jo, don''t go! It''s my poor skills. Damn it, I can''t even cook. I''m disappointed to make Qiu Qiu. "


    Quan Yize really regretted that he had just met and was dazzled. He tried to make Li qiuran happy, but he didn''t reflect that his proficiency was too low. Cooking is Xiaobai at all.


    As a result, it''s no wonder Qiu Qiu didn''t eat such a broken meal. If it were him, the table would be overturned.


    So... Qiu Qiu is still very gentle to her. Qiu Qiu loves him!


    Quan Yize''s heart surged, and he was really annoyed.


    "Li qiuran... I... I''m sad, I''m really sad. I''ve been sad for a long time. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m sad to disappoint you. I''m also sad that I made such an awful thing. I even want to ask Qiu Qiu to swallow the meal for me. "


    "It''s my fault that you deserve better. But these are not enough to make me sad. What makes me sad most. "


    His eyes were slightly red. When he looked up, he was ashamed and sad at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows.


    "It''s Jo Jo who''s leaving me."


    "You can beat me, you can scold me, you can do anything to me, but please Qiu Qiu, don''t say such words."


    He took Shi Li''s hand and pressed it on his chest, "I''ll be very sad. I like Qiu Qiu. Even if I''m a little white face, I want to be with Qiu Qiu. "


    "I didn''t say before. I was hypocritical and stupid, but if I were hypocritical again, I would really miss Qiu Qiu."


    "Qiu Qiu, the maintenance relationship is also a relationship, which is more stable than the love relationship. We have emotions, money and body, but these are not important. I just want you. "


    Every word, I felt pretentious, but this guy was too sincere. He bowed his head and admitted his mistake decisively, coupled with this moving and flashing eyes.


    Pure and wronged, you have an inexplicable sense of guilt. How evil and bad are you willing to bully this guy?


    Quan Yize is not stupid. On the contrary, he is very smart

 Chapter 435

    Perhaps it''s true that one and a half months of suffering has made Quan Yize feel changed. Occasionally, he is pretentious and arrogant. He is not confused at all in the key things.


    Maybe others don''t know, but he knows very well.


    What does it mean to die in a month and a half?


    It''s simple. She has to.


    Since she is the one who has to, then


    Just hold him tight, no matter what his dignity and arrogance are, it is useless in front of the real desire.


    He just wants her!


    "Qiu Qiu, so don''t say such things... I won''t let you suffer such grievances in the future if I don''t eat any more."


    He shook Li qiuran in his arms, "so please don''t drive me away, Qiu Qiu?"


    Looking at his slightly red eyes staring at her


    Shi Li covered his eyes, "forget it..."


    She suddenly found a specialty of Quan Yize. This guy was so proud and proud of others. She was here.


    How shameless and difficult it is.


    It''s so difficult. You really... Can''t do anything.


    She didn''t say anything. She felt a little guilty when she was stirred by such a disturbance.


    Touched Quan Yize''s head, "what I said is too heavy."


    A fierce confrontation was thought to be, but at the moment, the dust fell quietly.


    She didn''t intend to punish Quan Yize. Looking back, she asked too much.


    It is true that a young man who has been pampered since childhood is willing to cook.


    System: "Didi, the favor of men and women has increased, and the progress has exceeded 90%. Please make persistent efforts."


    Shi Li: "


    This is not a systematic suspicion, but her serious suspicion. Tequan Yize must be a shaking m!


    Superstars with a group of m-shaking fans... Think about it, it''s a strange match.


    Quan Yize purely belongs to the kind who looks at people and dishes!


    She felt that this guy had changed a lot. When she was in a bad mood, he would coax you with a soft chirp without any cheek.


    "Qiu Qiu, don''t be angry. Will you kiss me? I learned a dance, sing and dance for you, okay? "


    "Qiu Qiu, you hit me. You scold me. I must have failed. I won''t make you angry anymore."


    "Don''t go, don''t go..."


    When you are in a good mood, you will advance by an inch. You don''t care which one you ask for.


    "Today, I''m going to eat domineering crayfish, the top Bolong! The little boy called the Michelin 3-star chef to do it.


    "Your place is too small. I bought all the apartments on this floor, got through and made a kitchen over there!"


    "I think you need to change this sofa. I want a better one!"


    "Well, this bed is not strong enough!"


    God didn''t know it. When Shili reacted, his house had been occupied.


    The bed is new, the carpet is new, and the sofa is new. When you open your cloakroom, two-thirds of it is Quan Yize''s shameless clothes.


    Time departure: "??"


    She remembers that she refused to live with Quan Yize. When did she get together again for no reason?


    Terrible guy, she doesn''t feel at all!


    "Quan Yize, I want to talk to you about my family..."


    "What are you talking about?" His arms were set up, and Quan Yize dragged her out in a handsome suit. "Qiu Qiu, go and attend our award ceremony!"

 Chapter 436

    Indeed, there is an award ceremony tonight, which is the most important award ceremony in China, the Golden Rooster Award.


    Shi Li and Quan Yize were both shortlisted. Her new play has been officially launched. Her role rose has been highly praised and aroused heated discussion on the Internet.


    Popularity soared, and a corner of rose was directly shortlisted for the best female partner of the Golden Rooster Award, which is a great honor. Of course, no matter how popular it is, it can''t match the speed of Quan Yize.


    If this traffic star is not often active, once the popularity drops in front of the audience, its popularity will drop sharply.


    His privileges were really not used to help him become famous. They were all used to forcibly shirk all kinds of announcements.


    Leng wants to stick to her all day. If there is a notice from time to time, he will barely go out.


    But as long as she comes home, she can definitely see him when she pushes the door open.


    But in this way, his popularity increased rather than decreased, and he was directly shortlisted as the best newcomer of the year.


    And not surprisingly, he won the prize.


    Choose to sit slightly and pick your eyebrows when you see two people sitting next to each other. What does it mean that they are two actors who are completely out of tune, but the organizers deliberately arrange them together?


    It''s not Quan Yize''s operation. She reads her name backwards.


    He sat down and gave Quan Yize a warning look. The guy turned a blind eye. Instead, he nervously asked her, "Qiu Qiu, can you win the prize this time? Do you want me to tell Xiao Sun to operate it in a dark box?"


    The voice was not small. At least Qian in the front row and back row could hear it. He looked back and looked at Quan Yize in surprise. But people also regard it as a joke.


    Manipulate the Golden Rooster Award and treat yourself as a big man. A hot new man just talks nonsense!


    Shi Li lowered his voice and sneered: "... Ha ha, who is your Qiu Qiu, Quan Yize? Talk to me again and get out immediately!"


    The words in the throat were blocked and suffocated.


    Seeing the camera, I don''t know when to scan the close-up. Of course, Wei''s wronged expression suddenly disappeared. He turned his eyes and recited directly to let the camera go!


    Too arrogant!


    But I saw the live fans screaming: "ah, Zeze is so handsome!"


    "Congratulations to Li qiuran, who won the Golden Rooster Award for best supporting actress with a corner of rose!" The result was suddenly announced on the stage.


    When he was stunned, he adjusted his clothes and stood up appropriately to receive the award. His heart was also a little relieved.


    Step one, let''s go.


    Then he got up. The movement of the people next to him was frightening. It seemed that he had taken the trophy. Quan Yize jumped up excitedly and excitedly.


    "Great!!" The camera moved quickly again, but he didn''t care about the camera at all. Instead, he immediately opened his arms. It was the first time he showed such a brilliant smile.


    "I knew you could do it!"


    When he didn''t reach out, he didn''t want to hold him at all, but it''s understandable that the award-winning star would hug and thank his friends.


    It was normal. She took a breath and gently hugged Quan Yize, demonstrating politeness. Want to release


    As a result, he didn''t let go!


    ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Shi Li whispered: "let go, the camera is on!"


    "So what? Our relationship is not shady!" Quan Yize disagreed, "I knew you could do it¡°


    I don''t know who the man who was nervous and wanted to operate secretly just now


    Moreover, when did the maintenance relationship become a relationship that can be advertised? She really knew for the first time!

 Chapter 437

    He stepped on it fiercely, so he got rid of this guy and slipped on the stage with his skirt.


    She didn''t say much. She thanked CCTV and her parents. Holding the trophy, she showed a faint sense of joy on her face. Each word fell to the ground but was sonorous and powerful.


    "Female matching is not my goal. Next year, I will return to the peak!"


    This is directed at the winner of the Golden Rooster Award next year!


    There was an uproar under the stage. Li qiuran''s words were a little arrogant, but she had an inexplicably cold expression at the moment, which looked very convincing.


    The media are crazy about taking pictures. Now, tomorrow''s headlines have a spectrum.


    Quan Yize, who is occasionally swept to the bottom of the camera, can also see his happy face, which can''t stop smiling.


    Soon came down and began to announce other awards. It was surprising and surprising. Quan Yize was determined to win the best newcomer.


    But not only that, but even won the award of the most popular male artist. Double happiness!


    But when it was Quan Yize''s turn to receive the award, this guy was expressionless, and his face was very normal.


    However, because there was a comparison of Li qiuran''s ecstasy when he won the prize, it was a little thought-provoking.


    This guy doesn''t seem to care about these awards at all, but when he came to the stage, his tone was still arrogant and overbearing, holding the trophy declaration.


    "This is not my goal. Next year, I will win the prize with Li qiuran!"


    For a moment, there was an uproar. What does Quan Yize mean? At this time, he had to move Li qiuran out. Is it the worship and admiration of his fellow senior sister, or is there any other reason?


    Shi Li: "


    It''s really a faint sigh. This guy is really fearless and afraid that others won''t find their relationship.


    However, the real headache should not be her. Such an disobedient child would have a headache if she threw it away.


    For example... Shi Li''s eyes fell on president Luo, who was sitting in the back row and was almost crying.


    I''m afraid some of juding''s public relations are busy today.


    She breathed out. The award ceremony was over. Then there was a celebration banquet. The people who won the award were pig feet. Naturally, they couldn''t go.


    Shi Li wants to return to the peak. He still needs to manage his contacts in the performing arts circle a little, but when he is drinking with others, he feels that he is too late to look at himself.


    After all, he pretended to be drunk and had to go to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, he was directly blocked by Quan Yize at the door.


    This guy is dressed in a white suit today. His hair is combed back and his facial features are completely exposed. He looks wanton and publicized.


    Any emotion was at a glance, just as he was very dissatisfied now.


    "If you stare at me later, I won''t attend any dinner with you in the future." Li sighed.


    Quan Yize was dissatisfied: "don''t you attend? Hum, do you want to leave someone else''s phone number behind my back? I tell you, I won''t give you any chance! "


    He pushed Shi Li to the wall, lowered his head and kissed her lips, "you are mine here and there, all... I am alone. Qiu Qiu... Isn''t it? "


    Then he didn''t wait for her to answer. He bowed his head and kissed her again. He didn''t give her a chance to answer at all. Kissing her was disordered in breathing.


    The little beast pushed his hand into his clothes.


    "Click, click, click..."


    The sudden sound of taking pictures sounded, and Shi Li suddenly turned around!

 Chapter 438

    There was no one in the corridor. Shi Li frowned slightly. "I just heard someone taking pictures."


    Quan Yize was so confused that he hummed: "where? Why didn''t I see... "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s no use counting on this guy.


    She breathed out and looked around. She really didn''t see much. She could only temporarily put down her doubts.


    After the award ceremony, Shi Li went directly into the group to shoot "mountain orphans", which was located in the deep mountains, and the intermittent lens had to make room for more than half a year.


    Quan Yize wants to follow him. Leng insists on visiting every weekend. It took more than 12 hours to go back and forth on the winding mountain road.


    However, because it was in the mountains, Shi Li didn''t know that something had happened outside.


    She guessed right that day. Almost the next day, the big news directly occupied the headlines.


    The picture of Quan Yize and Li qiuran hugging and kissing at the tryst was taken. Although the lens was a little blurred, they could still clearly see their looks, which is beyond doubt.


    For a time, waves surged up and there was a cry on the Internet.


    Quan Yize began to be attacked frequently, and many people even began to sing down Quan Yize because he was a traffic star after all. How could he be jealous without sunspots.


    But it had been pressed down before, but taking this as an opportunity, it almost exploded.


    Even if Quan Yize is entangled by new articles, Li qiuran is even worse. Post bar, microblog, ins and all kinds of accessible channels have been exploded.


    All kinds of fans began to criticize Li qiuran for being shameless and fighting for the top, and black material and dirty water poured down all over the place.


    Sometimes the spray on the network can not be suppressed by power. When things really broke out, Quan Yize was accompanying Li qiuran into the group in the mountain.


    The signal is not good, almost disconnected from the outside world.


    When they came out, the news had spread like snowflakes, and they couldn''t hold it down.


    Assistant sun almost cried and knelt down when he called Quan Yize. "It''s my incompetence. I didn''t deal with it the first time. I''ll deal with it immediately."


    Quan Yize hurried through the night, his eyes were slightly red and looked a little serious.


    His beard was scratchy and slightly calm. It looked as if he had matured a lot.


    "Young master, do you want to inform Miss Li? It''s too big. "


    "No." Quan Yize made a decision immediately. He rubbed his temples and showed a little tenderness in his eyes: "let her concentrate on filming. I''ll solve this matter."


    He leaned against the window, meditated for a while, then nodded and said, "tomorrow, I will directly open my press conference, and my personal concert is not in preparation. Let''s start together and take it out. If public opinion presses me, I will press back. Is there no problem at home? "


    "It''s been suppressed, madam. They don''t know."


    "Why hold it down?" Quan Yize''s eyes flashed and smiled naturally: "at the end of this year, I will take her home. In fact, if she didn''t want to, she would be my real wife now. "


    Assistant sun''s heart was stormy. With the development of time, he obviously felt that Li qiuran was becoming more and more important in the young master''s heart.


    But I never thought that Li qiuran could really join a rich family. Oh, no, in a sense, it''s not a rich family, it''s a giant.

 Chapter 439

    Even, what did the young master say just now?


    Is Li qiuran unwilling?!


    Assistant sun felt that his world outlook had been subverted, but the master decided what he could judge and bowed his head.


    In fact, as like as two peas, the reaction of the youngster is astonishing. His response in a very short time is exactly the same as that of last night''s public relations department.


    Also, because the young master''s previous mischief was almost forgotten. This man who wants wind and rain depends not only on his background, but also on his family.


    He is a genius himself.


    Assistant sun turned and left. Before leaving, he couldn''t help but glanced at the young master. After being with Li qiuran, I always feel that the young master has changed a lot, just like now.


    Holding one hand on the window, drooping eyes and meditating silently, it gives people a sense of responsibility and maturity.


    The young master really... Protected Miss Li very much. His first reaction was to bear it all.


    He didn''t know what it was, but his protective appearance may... Be praised by others.


    Love.


    Quan Yize really held a press conference. Facing the full face of the camera, he had no patience.


    Just sitting on the seat, smiling at the shining lens of countless people.


    He was really smiling, as if the stars were shining in his eyes.


    "The photos are true. Thanks for the garbage taken secretly, so that our relationship can be aboveboard. In fact, I''m more upset than you. When can I sign aboveboard?"


    The whole audience was in an uproar. Some people were surprised that they forgot to shoot the shutter of their mobile phone. Quan Yize''s sentence was completely inconsistent with the routine and fell down like the heavy bomb.


    This kind of press conference is usually a tearful denial, saying I''m sorry, I''m sorry for the fans?


    Below, a gang Jing asked, "Quan Yize, are you worthy of your fans and your tut party?"


    "What are you sorry for? When I''m a star, I can''t fall in love, eat or watch movies?


    Besides, it''s OK to attack me. Are those so-called tut tut parties still attacking Li qiuran?


    Sorry, I don''t want such fans. Bullying Li qiuran is bullying me, Quan Yize. I put my words here today. Who dares to bully her? I''ll kill who! "


    Quan Yize was really angry. He raised his eyes and smiled coldly at the camera: "you can move Li qiuran again. Which gossip reporter talks nonsense again, I let him write no more words all his life. Which keyboard man hacked her again, and I hacked my ID card all my life, so you can never go online."


    "You can try."


    Arrogant, overbearing and fearless, even at this time, he is still dazzling and shining like an exploding star.


    Some people don''t believe it: "you''re just a newcomer. What can you do to make us all unable to write?"


    Quan Yize didn''t bother to look at him. Another reporter asked: "Mr. Quan, we have another question. You are now much more famous than Li qiuran. It is rumored that Li qiuran colluded with you and held your thigh. Is this true?"


    "Oh." Quan Yize tilted his head and simply smiled: "you''re quite smart. Indeed, we have a custody relationship, but you seem to have reversed something. It''s not her who keeps me, but from the beginning, I''m the little white face who was kept by her."


    "If she didn''t like it, I would be rare in the entertainment industry, young master?"

 Chapter 440

    This is no longer an uproar. Many reporters below are shaking their hands with the microphone!


    Openly admit the maintenance relationship and even talk about being a little white face. What kind of divine operation is this.


    "So, if you want to scold, please come to me. It annoys Qiu Qiu. If she repents, she suddenly doesn''t want me... "


    Quan Yize showed a somber smile on his face, which made all the reporters in the audience shake involuntarily


    "I will let you know one by one how it feels to live rather than die."


    "But now, forget it." Quan Yize glanced faintly at the camera: "I know you must see me. I don''t care if you are my fans or tut party. Who moves Li qiuran again. I''m sorry, you don''t have to dispute about your idol''s life. I''ll quit the show business directly."


    "There will be my personal concert in two months. You can watch it or not. This is my gift for Qiu Qiu."


    Then he slapped the microphone, and the reporter behind didn''t listen to anything.


    The reporter is embarrassed. Quan Yize is really a clean stream in the entertainment industry. He doesn''t play cards according to the routine. You don''t know what he''s going to do.


    "What about tomorrow''s news? Still... Still hype? That guy is a threat! "


    "Are you afraid of him? A little star, and... "The voice was stunned and stuck in his throat. One luxury car after another suddenly stopped at the scene.


    "The boss of juding, the editor in chief of line magazine and the president of Shengding entertainment, why are all these big people here!"


    How exaggerated can it be? It was a rare scene for hundreds of years. The big bosses, who were afraid to say a word by the little reporters who held the press conference, gathered at the door and clapped in two lines. Like the bodyguards, they bowed to Quan Yize, who walked lazily out of the door.


    "Young master!"


    Quan Yize looked impatient: "take care of your dogs. No matter how much you force, get out!"


    march off!


    No one dared to speak in the audience.


    All the reporters looked at each other, and the big boss was silent. So... Isn''t Quan Yize a newcomer? What''s his identity?


    "It''s said... Quan Yize once said that he can''t be a star and inherit 10 billion yuan at home... This guy seems... He didn''t lie..."


    Dare you write? Every boss should bow down and be a minister. Who dares to talk about his job?


    But two hours later, the whole network exploded.


    Quan Yize''s arrogant comments directly washed the powder. Oh, no, he washed all the black powder.


    Some people even think that Quan Yize is going to be over, but they didn''t expect the tut party to rise from then on.


    "What can I do? The idol i fall in love with should be spoiled when kneeling!"


    "Tut TUT is the bravest, fearless and magnanimous man I have ever seen. I love him!"


    "A mouthful of dog food, I''m full this year."


    No one dominates the wind direction at all. It''s pure fan tap water. The mighty army cleaned up all kinds of channels of Li qiuran again, but this time it''s not an explosion.


    "Love the house and love the Ukraine. Tut Tut''s gold master is our gold master! Support Li qiuran! "


    "Li qiuran and tut tut actually match. What should we do? We want to make her better if tut tut likes her!"


    In an instant, Li qiuran''s popularity directly topped the popularity list of female artists, hot search and popularity index.


    Li qiuran, who is still filming in the mountains, doesn''t know,


    For some reason,


    The fire blew up.

 Chapter 441

    At the same time, Quan Yize''s concert was sold at a sky high price. It was hard to get a ticket and swept away in a second.


    This twists and turns did not bring Quan Yize down, but lifted her and herself to another peak height.


    When Shi Li came out of the play, she was shocked by the huge fans around the airport. The traffic was completely blocked.


    I thought it was a big star, but when I saw the sign they were holding, I was stunned.


    "Qiu Qiu is the best!"


    "Qiu Qiu and tut tut will be together forever!"


    "I wish the orphan in the mountains burst into flames and Qiu Qiu won the Golden Rooster Award again!"


    Time departure: "??"


    What''s the matter? When I was filming, I felt that the outside world was turned upside down.


    But there was a more surprising man standing opposite, wearing black framed sunglasses, surrounded by bodyguards, and silently opening his arms when he was facing.


    A brilliant smile reveals a row of small white teeth, and the volume is no lower than that of fans.


    "Qiu Qiu!"


    When she was stunned, Quan Yize rushed over and directly picked her up. She really picked her up. Around, around, even around.


    Suddenly kissed her on the face, and then leaned against the nest of her neck, "Qiu Qiu, I miss you so much!"


    Time departure: "??"


    Didn''t you have to go to the mountains to attend my youth killing banquet yesterday?


    "You want to..." the voice suddenly stopped, because there were too many long guns and short guns flashing around. She clenched her teeth and shouted: "Quan Yize!!"


    Quan Yize shrugged and smiled: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve handled it. Now, the whole world knows that you are my gold master. Go, Qiu Qiu, it''s too late. There''s my concert tonight. I''ll come to you when I''m free for rehearsal. "


    One is to directly pick up Shili Princess and run towards the outside of the airport.


    It''s not that he can show his love. There are too many people at the airport. If he doesn''t run away, he will blow up.


    Then he was arranged to the VIP seat, the best position alone, and listened to a concert belonging to Quan Yize.


    Not much, only 12 songs and two dances, but each one was written by him to her.


    Shi Li is not a fool. He was a little confused at the beginning, but with the opening of the microblog and the report of assistant sun, naturally everything reacted.


    Looking at Quan Yize holding a guitar on the stage, his hair was wet with sweat. When he lowered his head, he fell down along his chin, inexplicably like a man.


    She sat in a trance in her chair. She was confident that she would win the film directly, and then her task would end directly.


    Because three months ago, Quan Yize''s popularity had reached 100%.


    This man is very strange. He is different from others. He has a stronger liking, not closer to her day and night.


    Instead, she was given freedom.


    She would never believe that this man was not possessive, but any man who dared to step closer to her would be warned.


    But such a jealous but extremely stingy person, after 100% of his favor, was... Willing to promise to see her every two weeks.


    Shi Li always remembers when he sent her to the mountains and finally had to leave.


    The eyes are red, but the tears can''t squeeze out.


    Looking up at the sky, I didn''t seem to care at all, but my voice was choked and speechless.


    He told her, "Qiu Qiu, I dare not hold you. I''m afraid."

 Chapter 442

    "It''s not that I don''t love you anymore. In fact, I like you so much that I don''t know what it is. It''s just... It hurts me to be apart for even a second. "


    "But it''s different, Qiu Qiu. From the beginning of this relationship, you are my gold owner. I try my best to get close to you and catch you, but as long as you don''t agree, I won''t give you any imprisonment. "


    "Because I know that I can''t grasp the sand if I grasp it too tightly, so... I can only be forced to tell myself to take my time and give you freedom slowly. God knows how much I regret now."


    "If there is a next life, I really hope to imprison you from birth. In this way, maybe you won''t want to leave me. Unfortunately, there is no chance to come back in the world. I only want one thing now. "


    He clutched the door tightly, his fingerbones were white, and his eyes were no longer proud, as if he had grown a lot.


    So it seems that his following words are so solemn and serious.


    He said seriously word by word, "Qiu Qiu, don''t leave me."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li always feels that sometimes it''s not like he is a super boss to attack men, but like he is a super boss, and then he takes the initiative to send it to the door to let all kinds of men break through.


    She was paralyzed in the VIP seat and lost her mind all the time. Suddenly, the world fell into a strange silence.


    When he returned to his mind, he was suddenly stunned and saw Quan Yize kneeling on one knee and kneeling in front of him.


    He looked at her expectantly.


    Time departure: "??"


    I''m afraid I have Alzheimer''s disease. Can someone tell me what happened just now?


    Quan Yize also had some pity. In a small voice, he repeatedly asked in a low voice: "Qiu Qiu, can you?"


    Looking at him a little nervous and looking forward to, looking at the crowd behind, everyone was very cooperative without saying a word, just crying.


    When she left, she closed her eyes. Forget it. Even if it was a proposal, she accepted it.


    "Good!"


    "Wow!!!"


    "Congratulations, tut Tut, Congratulations, Qiu Qiu!!!"


    Fierce cheers broke out in the audience. Then, even Quan Yize, with tears in his eyes, carefully put a stack of documents in front of her.


    "JOJO, here''s the signature."


    "What, prenuptial agreement?"


    Shi Li is still a little confused. The rich are really different. He has a deep routine and likes prenuptial agreements. She didn''t care. Shua Shua directly signed Li qiuran. At this time, she looked up lazily at the name of the contract.


    "Property transfer agreement."


    She was stunned and turned down several times decisively.


    This guy will all his equity, all his real estate and circulating property, and even all his expected income in the future


    All transferred to her.


    Is this guy crazy?


    "You..." she opened her mouth dumbly, but couldn''t spit a word.


    Quan Yize bowed his head as if to thank him, and gently branded a kiss on the back of Shi Li''s hand.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and smiled with a relaxed and happy smile, which was sincere joy and joy.


    It was also the first time, so obvious, to show all his heavy love and emotion, as if he had been afraid before. Fear is too heavy, too much, will scare his Qiu Qiu, all proudly hide.


    Only now can I relax a little.


    "Great, Jo Jo. It''s nothing, but I''m glad. "


    "From now on, everything about me, including me..."


    "It''s all yours."

 Chapter 443

    Shi Li began to formally keep Quan Yize as the gold owner.


    To some extent, she can be regarded as a top-notch super woman in the world.


    "Orphans in the mountains" directly topped the annual box office champion with no doubt. Shi Li also won the Golden Rooster Award by virtue of its protagonists, and even directly shortlisted for the Cannes Film Festival, making it famous internationally.


    The next year, she arranged another work "in the wind" and won Cannes film directly. However, when everyone thought that Li qiuran would soon enter Hollywood, she suddenly chose to quit the entertainment industry.


    If you don''t quit, you can''t. If you don''t quit, Quan Yize is really going to have depression.


    The filming time for several consecutive months is too busy. There is no time at all.


    Quan Yize didn''t say a word. He was like a kitten in front of her. He didn''t say anything. He turned back and burst out at others. His spirit was very unstable.


    The task is over. Shi Li is happy to see his success. He simply quit and began fishing.


    It was Quan Yize who felt pity instead. He always felt very uneasy in his heart.


    "Qiu Qiu, will you blame me, I..."


    "I didn''t."


    Lying on the beach of the private island, Shi Li took Quan Yize''s hand and looked at the falling sunset in the distance. Suddenly, he hissed.


    "Qiu Qiu, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh."


    "This is probably a lifetime together."


    Quan Yize was stunned, looked at Shi Li''s face, looked at the sunset in the distance, and suddenly settled.


    Yes, this is a lifetime together.


    He tilted his mouth and laughed, "you will eat this life, the next life, the next life."


    "It''s time for you to pay your debts, Qiu Qiu. At that time, you always asked me not to leave you!"


    "You see."


    The wind rises, the waves rise and fall, and the clouds in the distance surge.


    Day after day, is a moment, but also a lifetime.


    ¡­¡­


    God space.


    Shi Li frowned while holding the soul solution in his hand. "What do you say? You can''t finish all here?"


    The system whispered, "what you drink here can be good, but before all recovery, it will seal up the soul use ability of the host adult, so in the next two planes, the host adult may not be able to use any ability, otherwise it is very likely to encounter backfire."


    Shi Li smiled: "so, before it''s all right, I can''t even use any of my small warehouse. In a sense, I''m actually like a cute new."


    "Cough... That''s naturally different. The host adults of the last two planes didn''t use their abilities, but they still completed the task excellently!"


    Shi Li continued to smile: "the gold fingers in other people''s houses are bigger and bigger. It will be interesting here. The gold fingers will be smaller and smaller. It''s a good system. Tut Tut, it''s great."


    System: "..."


    He has no face to call himself a system.


    Speechless, he decided to retain his dignity, "but! Because the permission has been started, now the host can upgrade the bit plane. After the plane difficulty is upgraded again, you can select more plane backgrounds, hosts... "


    "Forget it." Shi Li took a sip of the solution, flashed a slight fluorescence, and then vomited.


    She smiled and said, "go on, go and see what''s interesting about the new plane."

 Chapter 444

    She''s ugly, thin, small and grumpy.


    But there are so many people coveting her.


    I swear in the name of the king that anyone who touches her will not die until it goes up in smoke.


    And she was imprisoned for life?


    No, no,


    From the beginning, she was in my cage.


    Field.


    The night finally spread like spilled ink. The silver moon hung high, like the sickle of death, hanging cold in the air, as if it was going to fall at any time.


    But this dark forest could not accept even the brightness of the lost silver moon, which was cold and dark, and black,


    At the end of the dark forest, there is a cliff Castle towering into the clouds, as if it suddenly appeared, absorbing all the light, leaving only a black silhouette.


    In the quiet night, there was a line of people walking through.


    "Hua la..."


    The wings trembled, and Hansen suddenly flew up a line of unknown creatures, which startled someone in the shadow.


    "Ah!"


    The leader suddenly showed his fierce light, turned back and whispered, "don''t you want to die! If you dare to make a noise again, I''ll kill you here! "


    As soon as she made a sound, the woman was scared and didn''t dare to speak. She just bowed her head and comforted the very tightly wrapped little girl on the side, "Sangsang, don''t be afraid. When we pass this secluded forest, we will have hope to find your uncle in Morse town."


    Sang Sang nodded cleverly. Unlike other frightened children, her eyes were calm, and her eyes were turning around and looking around.


    She was leaving at the right time. When she came through, she was being piled up in a mercenary team. The incompetent system didn''t go online in time.


    So I know nothing about the current state, but looking at the clothes of these mercenaries, it looks like medieval.


    The language spoken by these people is not Chinese. She has not inherited the original memory for the time being, but her language ability is still there and can understand their dialogue.


    The newly born woman claimed to be her aunt. She looked down uneasily and gathered her clothes again. It was obvious that she swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Sang Sang, you must not loosen your clothes, okay? Or you''ll be caught by bad people. "


    As she spoke, she protected her from being touched by others.


    In fact, this sentence is the sixth time that the aunt has repeated it so far.


    Shi Li frowned and looked down at his tightly wrapped little body. He really didn''t see anything special.


    Someone asked quietly.


    "Uncle, why should Lord Nemo be so careful when he passes here? Yousen is very dangerous, but Lord Nemo is the head of the mercenary and has high combat power. We shouldn''t be afraid to escort us?"


    "The terrible thing is not Yousen, but the castle on the cliff. Can you see it? It is said that the castle is the other residence of the birth king! "


    "Hiss!"


    The name seemed to make everyone tremble, tremble involuntarily, and also called Shi Li''s strange frown.


    King.


    This is a ruling dynasty generation?


    She looked up at the castle standing on the cliff. The castle was so high that every place in the secluded forest could clearly see his silhouette.


    Secluded and strange, it''s so against the silver moon. It''s cold.


    That silver moon is so big


    Shi Li obediently walked slowly with the team. When he was about to take back his sight, his pupils suddenly narrowed.


    She just saw... The tip of the castle.


    Someone!


    Illusion, that spire, how can anyone


    *


    Nervous, new plane, long time no see.


    This plane, try to surprise you.


    At five o''clock, I''m planning. I''ll try my best to add more at noon tomorrow.

 Chapter 445

    When Mou Guang looked at the past carefully, there was no trace, only a column of unidentified creatures flying suddenly, like jackdaws, flying under the huge silver moon.


    More weird.


    I can''t help shivering. It''s probably an illusion.


    For example, she felt that her aunt''s hand on her shoulder was getting tighter and tighter, as if she was trying to suppress something.


    A line of people walked slowly in a depressed and low-key way. The leader, Lord Nemo, looked very nervous until he finally came to the end of the deep and saw an open space in the side.


    He was slightly relaxed and turned his head: "we have passed the Yousen. Next, as long as we cross the open space in front, we will be out of danger."


    Nemo lowered his voice and warned, "the last section of the road is the most dangerous. If any of you dare to give a second kill, listen to me!"


    "Lord Nemo, this... Even if it''s close to the Lord''s other residence, are you too careful. That adult is a legendary existence. We haven''t come back for hundreds of years. We don''t have a chance to offend that adult. "


    Many people below think Lord Nemo is too cautious.


    The residence on the cliff is indeed the legendary other residence. Yes, but it is almost a deserted castle and has never been seen.


    Even so, under the king''s authority, everyone trembled only when they heard the name. When they passed by, they were extra cautious.


    Nemo seemed to think of something and looked ugly, but he just glared at the speaker.


    "If you''re not careful, don''t kill us! Not willing to get out of the line at once! "


    At last, no one dared to speak.


    Out of the secluded forest, Shi Li finally breathed easily. The smell of damp and rotten in the forest made people want to vomit. The fresh air in the open flat bottom was really like heaven.


    But when she was breathing, her aunt looked greatly changed and immediately covered her face with a scarf.


    "Shut up!"


    At the same time, Lord Nemo in the front suddenly turned around, his eyes patrolled the column with vigilance, and his throat rolled,


    "Just now, I seemed to smell a very, very sweet smell."


    "Why didn''t I smell it?"


    "Lord Nemo, hurry up!"


    Nemo frowned, but he really didn''t find anything unusual. He could only turn his head with a sigh and began to move on.


    When she left her place, she was about to be covered to death. Her aunt''s hands were thin and long. When she came across, she could directly cover her whole face.


    When it was confirmed that there was nothing wrong, she regretfully released her hand. In her eyes, she seemed greedy. She covered her hand just now, took a deep breath in her nose, and looked intoxicated.


    Then she turned her head and made only a click, but she could feel that she was licking and kissing her fingers.


    "Oh, this is..."


    Suddenly there was a very strange feeling.


    She could be sure that what the aunt repressed at any time was a desire to... Swallow her whole.


    It was really eaten. She was in a trance and could even see the saliva around her mouth.


    She is not like her aunt''s niece, but more like each other. She is very eager to swallow, but she dare not. She can only covet it carefully.


    Food.


    Yes


    It suddenly opened up for a moment,


    It''s food!

 Chapter 446

    They are as like as two peas. Are people here who love children?


    Damn system, it never goes online at critical moments and lives off the chain.


    She always felt that she had missed the key news, but she couldn''t remember what it was for a while.


    But at this time, the child on one side heard a confused whisper: "Mom, what''s that in the sky? It seems that someone... Someone is flying!"


    The sound just fell, and the big knife was straight.


    "Gulu..."


    He looked down at the talking child''s neck, and his head fell to the ground, gululu rolling for a meter.


    However, in three seconds, the wife holding the child stared and didn''t seem to react.


    Nemo''s face was fierce. "Those who make a noise again, kill!"


    With that, the meaningful eyes turned twice from the body.


    But the pain of losing a son, watching his son''s head cut off in his arms, what kind of Pathetique should it be? How can you resist this sadness.


    The lady immediately burst into tears and cried, "I... my son!"


    Nemo''s face changed and was about to mention it, but there were panic cries nearby.


    "Yes, someone! There are really people in the sky, bats, bats! Oh, no, it seems, it''s a blood bat! "


    "The king, the king''s driving, the king... The king is coming!"


    There was an almost desperate look on all faces. Even Timo, who had just looked up in a hurry, was shaking like chaff.


    For a moment, everyone knelt down and crawled on the ground, trembling and scared like paper.


    "It''s the king, it''s... it''s the king!"


    "Shut up, take out your most noble pious dedication and kneel down immediately, otherwise you will die!"


    A column of hundreds of people, all of them knelt to the ground, let alone looked up, their legs were so soft that they collapsed directly to the ground, and even smelled a lot of fishy urine.


    This fear goes deep into the bone marrow!


    Just hearing the name and seeing the team from a distance, have you been so afraid?


    When everyone knelt down and dared not speak, he only looked up slightly and looked at the sky.


    Then, slightly stunned.


    It was an unforgettable scene in my life. Under the huge silver moon, everything seemed so clear.


    The bats almost covered the sky and the sun, dragging a magnificent carriage with a sharp top, Hula came from the East with a mighty momentum.


    Against the backdrop of the silver moon, it can be clearly seen that there is a beautiful silver coffin in the carriage, dotted with Cross Crystal wind bells everywhere. When the wind blows, Hula rang a bell.


    Somehow, the coffin had been opened, almost blinking, and a man sat lazily on the top of the carriage.


    Ah... How to say, your last moment child, the shock carriage is so gorgeous and beautiful as a fairyland, as exquisite as heaven''s work.


    The next second, when you see this man, you suddenly feel that the carriage has been eclipsed.


    Heaven and earth have been eclipsed, that is, the curved string moon on that day is also at this moment, three points dim.


    Starting from the bottom of the carriage, the dark red roses gradually intertwined silently, winding around the pilaster all the way up, and a rose throne with branches and vines intertwined on the roof.


    The man sitting on the throne, at first glance, is like the Milky way,


    Intertwined in the wind


    Bright


    Long silver hair.

 Chapter 447

    Behind it was the huge silver moon, which seemed to be his foil at the moment, blocking the silver long hair with a layer of shining silver, as if there was life flying in the wind.


    Which man, however, seems dead and silent. Wearing a gorgeous black dress, he just sits quietly on the sofa. Half of the silhouette is reflected under the moon. You can''t see his facial features clearly.


    But only one silhouette is more than peerless.


    His whole body is scattered with a proud and determined dignity. Behind his loneliness and Yin beauty, he inexplicably gives people an extremely strong sense of suffocation of despair.


    At least one glance, there is a deep fear of falling into despair.


    At this moment, she suddenly remembered a ciphertext from the middle ages.


    "The seductive bloodthirsty is not a bright tramp.


    From a dark, bloodthirsty resurrected demon.


    Blood night reborn a lonely and beautiful cangmei alien.


    Deviating from the track, the immortal cursed dark one.


    A beautiful demon king who is elegant and tolerant and absorbs vitality.


    Cold and lonely shuttle through the dark demon soul in the night. "


    Ah


    This scene, that is


    Vampires.


    Shi Li''s whole body is chilly. With such a charming and palpitating beauty and atmosphere, it''s really difficult for people not to be associated with vampires.


    The man in the sky attracted her too many eyes. For a moment, she was distracted.


    She immediately woke up and recovered. Now is not the time to see whether others are handsome or not. She has more important things to do.


    Do what?


    Run away!


    Whether it''s the strange man above, Nemo, the head of the mercenary, or even her aunt. Give Shi Li a strong sense of threat.


    Damn the upgrade plane, she can''t use anything automatically this time. The system is not online and there is no foreign aid. It means that once someone tries to plot against her.


    You can only be slaughtered!


    Now is the best chance to escape when all of them dare not move!


    Otherwise, after this crisis, she will completely lose her chance.


    After a short analysis, Shi Li quickly aimed at the escape route and quietly pushed to the center of the team while his aunt and Nemo were all in the crowd.


    Then he got up suddenly.


    Run!


    Nemo found the difference at the first moment, "Damn it! She wants to die! "


    Aunt also suddenly looked up. Unlike Nemo, who was afraid to move even though she was angry, she was almost crazy. Suddenly burst up and ran towards Shili.


    "Stop!"


    Five fingers suddenly stretched out sharp nails, dark dark purple, suggesting her exposed identity at the moment.


    Someone in the back exclaimed: "blood clan, we... There are lower blood clan among us!"


    "Damn it, is it time to discuss this kind of thing? The little girl suddenly ran away. She, she''s going to kill us all!"


    In the distant carriage, the respected slave blood bat turned into a handsome man


    Bow, bend down and respectfully ask for instructions from the man on the rose throne.


    "My Lord, there are insects buzzing in the way. Do you want to clean it up?"


    Fils lowered his eyes, and his bloody lips showed a trace of pale at the moment. He waved lazily and was about to say something.


    Suddenly, he suddenly opened his eyes, and the bloody pupils contracted in an instant. Suddenly... He stared at the mole ants below.


    In the air, it began to send out a deadly, which attracted the soul to tremble.


    The smell of blood

 Chapter 448

    At the same time, it was my aunt''s sharp fingernails that easily crossed Shili''s clothes.


    Then that layer of skin looks very tender. It looks particularly fragile under the sharp nails. It''s like tender tofu. It''s easy to... Fall into it.


    The epidermis was cut open, not too deep, but only a little. After it was cut open, bright red blood beads suddenly appeared.


    The fragrant and sweet taste originally suppressed under the skin seemed uncontrollable at this moment, and suddenly erupted into blood molecules scattered in the air.


    Make everyone present look cold.


    "What''s the taste? It''s so sweet!"


    "I''ve never smelled such a sweet taste. It''s more like legendary... Legendary..."


    Others seemed a little confused, and the close aunt wanted to crack her eyes on the spot and was going crazy.


    At that moment, I can''t control myself. Following the guidance of my soul, I have to bite the past towards Shili.


    "Blood... Blood... Is the smell of blood. I''ve never smelled such sweet blood. It''s so fragrant, so fragrant!"


    Open your mouth, ugly crack, inside the teeth suddenly exposed two sharp fangs, dense and greedy.


    Shi Li quickly wanted to step back, but the other party was faster and grabbed her like a chick.


    "I really don''t want to. I really don''t want to. You are my goods. If I suck it up, you will disappear! But... It''s so sweet. Just one mouthful, I''ll take one mouthful... Ah! "


    She couldn''t bear it. She bared her teeth and nibbled at her neck. When she was struggling, she saw that the other party''s tusks were about to bite up.


    "Puff! Dong...... "


    Nemo suddenly burst into a rage, rushed over with a big knife and directly cut off his aunt''s head.


    Because she was too focused and excited, she didn''t have any warning when she was about to devour the delicious food. Gululu''s head turned two circles on the ground.


    Not dead yet!


    Staring at Nemo, he shouted, "that''s my prey, mine!"


    Nemo sneered and kicked her head away: "it''s just a low blood clan. You dare to shout in front of me and cut off your head. As long as no one takes you back, you won''t live a day later!


    The lower blood clan is a little better than the untouchables of the huohuoxing people. They think they are more capable! "


    He turned his head and looked greedy and eager at Shi Li: "if I''m not wrong, you''re smuggled by him. In the legend... Call it a cloned human species. This is an extremely rare thing. You... Hiss, what a sweet taste!"


    "This smell that makes the soul tremble makes people unable to control themselves."


    Nemo hissed and took a breath of air-conditioning. He couldn''t control it, revealing two rows of tusks.


    Shi Li couldn''t help but step back. This guy... Is also a vampire, and it seems that he is more powerful than his aunt just now!


    "You want to bite me?" Time apart doesn''t make a standard sound, but spits out a completely different language from them.


    Nemo''s eyes lit up: "you can actually speak the noble language of huohuoxing. Are you a pet kept by the noble in the past? Hiss... It''s not that I want to bite you, but all the huohuoxing nobles want to possess you... "


    "Although it is only human cloning, it is an indispensable treasure. Then you are... The most... Coveted food of our blood family. "

 Chapter 449

    He looked greedy and reluctant, as if he might jump up and bite to death at any time.


    But at this moment, his look suddenly changed, and he smiled strangely, "but among those who want to bite you... There is no me!"


    After saying this, he seemed to be afraid that he would lose his attitude when he was close. He took a step back and strongly restrained what.


    Then he flopped back on his knees, prostrated on the ground in the most pious manner, and knelt towards the rear.


    "I, Nemo, the 305th generation of the cook family, respectfully await the arrival of the king. Sacrifice cloned human food and wish my King eternal silver light. "


    At the moment when the sound fell to the ground, countless rose branches crisscrossed on all sides and fell from the high carriage, while the people on the top rose throne had disappeared.


    Shi Li blinked, followed by a sudden flash. The man who should have been in the sky didn''t know when to appear suddenly, just like a ghost.


    In front of her, but about a centimeter away.


    The breeze blows, and the grass is low. Not only people, but even things seem to be silent at the moment, as if they are afraid.


    And shiver.


    It really appears suddenly, without a little omen.


    She is so tall. Shi Li raised her neck desperately to see his head.


    And bats that block out the sun.


    His face was covered with half a black mask. The black feather mask is dotted with exquisite gemstones, revealing the chin and exquisite lips.


    It''s like a gift from God. It''s like god spent his whole life trying to carve this supreme jade.


    Exquisite, perfect and confusing.


    I haven''t seen the whole face, but only half of it. It has a strong smell of bewitchment. It will make you dumbfounded for a while. Subconsciously... I want to kneel down with them.


    And his eyes did not look at her.


    Shi Li is really too short. In terms of height, he has just reached the bend of his calf.


    I can''t even see the whole picture when I look up.


    When his black gauze robe brushed away, it swept in with a hint of rose fragrance in his body.


    Rolling over the tip of his nose, he was inexplicably stunned. Shi Li murmured subconsciously.


    "It smells good."


    Field was stunned, and the old servant who followed him flashed a trace of surprise.


    That little girl, aren''t you afraid of death


    Don''t you know this horde king, their master?


    The first sentence of the subconscious is not surrender or flattery, but a self-care statement of the facts.


    It smells good


    And everyone in the nobility knows.


    King,


    The most disgusting thing is the lingering, rich rose aroma.


    Then the next second, Shi Li was picked up.


    It''s really the same as carrying a chick. The other party even hates being lazy to do it. Two bats flew over, slipped her collar and fiercely lifted her up!


    Slowly, slowly, up clumsily flashing wings, two bats spit words and shout out breathlessly.


    "Where''s the little pig? He''s so fat!"


    "Blue pot pig, it''s too fat. It''s like a waiter. I can''t do it. I can''t delete it! Fatten, kill, fatten, kill! "


    She screamed, and her face changed on the spot.


    Shit, I''ve seen a cheap mouth. I haven''t seen this cheap mouth!


    Immediately struggled, "fat, your sister, fat, my clothes are heavy, do you understand!"

 Chapter 450

    This time, not only the servant behind, but also field, who was originally motionless, looked a little strange.


    The light of her eyes coagulated slightly on the little fat girl who was lifted up.


    Her whole body was covered with bulging clothes. Layers of clothes were wrapped around her body, feet and head. She just wanted to be wrapped directly into a round ball.


    The lovely little ball was cut through a button, revealing large tracts of white cotton and... Red blood.


    Ah


    More intense.


    The closer you get, the deeper you feel. The rich blood fragrance emanating from her is trembling and surging with her soul.


    For the first time, I had an impulse other than numbness.


    Something was trembling and whispering.


    In his longing, he wanted to stretch out his teeth immediately and drink it all at once!


    Field held out his hand, his fingers with black gloves were so slender, gently, away from the injured arm, and then


    Burst!


    At the moment, the cotton padded clothes all over seemed to turn into flying catkins all over the sky, suddenly burst and turned into ash inch by inch.


    Every inch of her skin had been completely exposed at the moment, almost completely red fruit, face to face with pheles.


    The flying cotton wadding is flying all over the sky, and the snow-white color is as dazzling as snowflakes.


    But, in fact, it is not aesthetic at all.


    The first thought that came to field''s mind at that moment was.


    How ugly


    Thin and small, completely like malnutrition, wearing a thick layer of clothes, but the body inside seems thin.


    Bone sharp, face... Dirty.


    Field hung his eyes, and there were blood beads on his fingertips that brushed her wound.


    Bright and... It makes people move their fingers.


    At the same time, at the moment when the body erupted, all the creatures around were instantly 100 meters away.


    Including the crazy Horde people below, including servants, including bats


    At that moment, it seemed that everything was blocked by the cotton.


    Ears, hearing, even smell, can''t feel everything.


    Only the primitive desire for blood made even the bats present show their tusks one after another.


    Bite each other!


    Field stared at the blood bead for a while, and then his eyes drifted to his eyes, as if he were angry.


    Oh, no... it''s her neck.


    Delicate, attractive, emitting... Deadly fragrance.


    Try it, or


    Direct bite?


    There was only a moment of hesitation, and then the next second, Li''s arm was raised fiercely.


    I''ve seen a pervert. This is the first time I''ve seen such a pervert. I didn''t do anything when I first came here. I broke my clothes at the first time.


    Slap him and ask the hooligan to teach him how to be a new man!


    The slap is ready. I''m about to throw it down fiercely. The chain dropping system in my mind finally goes online slowly.


    "Didi, the vampire plane has been linked. Didi... Warning, find the man close!"


    "Didi Didi, warn the host and find the male Lord fields! Men''s favor - 10! "


    Shi Li: "


    - what the hell is 10!


    The slap that he wanted to throw back came back in an instant. The bat didn''t catch her anymore and didn''t fall down.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he twisted his waist. With strength, he was naked and rolled directly into fields'' arms.


    Naked limbs are wrapped up,


    then,


    Hold tight!

 Chapter 451

    Her behavior can be described more exaggerated than boldness. Little man, his clothes were broken by shock, and he was not afraid at all.


    The first reaction was to drill into his arms.


    He was thin and small. He couldn''t hold his body and wrap it. Subconsciously, he was still sliding down.


    But I didn''t give up. I slipped down, and my small short hands and legs shrank up again. I wanted to hold them tighter.


    Then it continued to slide down.


    Field held her little ass with one hand and held her steady.


    At that moment, he frowned quietly.


    Too thin, even through a layer of silk gloves, you can feel the hardness of the bones inside.


    "Didi, male host''s favor is - 10, favor task progress is - 20, host adult, please come on, continue to make persistent efforts!"


    Time departure: "??"


    I have such a bad impression at the beginning. Don''t you eat this set! This is really an unprecedented painful start. I''m running strongly towards a negative number and continue to make persistent efforts!


    She looked down at her thin, small and shriveled figure.


    That''s right. She''s like a little beggar just picked up from the trash can. She''s like a thin monkey. She just met. The other party didn''t slap her to death. She''s worthy of herself.


    She wanted to let go, but


    The smell of roses on this man is really... Unspeakable!


    And it has the effect of calming the soul. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. It''s much faster to feel the repair process of my soul.


    This discovery simply brightened her eyes, which was even more exciting than doing a favor task.


    The upgraded plane is really different, and it will have its own side effects.


    Hold it for a while. Maybe you don''t have to calm down for two or three planes. You''ll have completely recovered directly in this plane.


    Thinking of this, she stuck to the man and held him tighter.


    His mouth was still humming: "cold... Cold..."


    Field seemed surprised to hear the aristocratic language coming out of her mouth.


    Vampires never let people close, except... Sex.


    But looking down at this thin little thing that is not high enough for his legs, he has no desire at all.


    Even if... Because the other party is entangled, and the warning line is pulled to the highest body in an instant, even he needs a little restraint to prevent his fangs from revealing.


    The fragrance of her body''s blood is really... Too painful.


    But


    Restraint?


    Field suddenly sneered. His flirtatious rose red lips pursed low and pulled into a straight line. The tight and proud jaw line was beautiful and amazing.


    Eyebrows moved slightly, and a white lace gauze wrapped Shi Li''s body in an instant.


    Then the next second, houling was picked up by field himself and carried directly to him.


    The slender fingers wiped the blood beads... On her face. The thin little face was matched with the dark red mark, which could not be said.


    Field''s eyes sank.


    Royalty, never need restraint.


    No feelings directly twisted Shili''s neck, and the delicate neck seemed to break as soon as it was pinched.


    Suddenly open your mouth, and then


    Sharp teeth into the skin of the neck, warm and sweet blood


    "Ah ah..."

 Chapter 452

    Shi Li never thought of making such a sound, but he really couldn''t control it!


    She has never been sucked blood, so this is really the first time to know that it is such a feeling.


    The moment his sharp teeth pierced the skin, there was a pain of being torn by the open wound.


    It was obvious that when the blood from the neck was sent to his mouth, when the body was gradually evacuated, there was an inexplicable tremor, gradually numb and trembling from head to foot, and then fell into a warm dizziness in front of him.


    It''s like the ultimate climax, and it''s the ultimate arrival of second speed.


    My legs are numb, I feel dizzy, and I can''t feel any pain again.


    Only his lips, like his body temperature, were frozen like a piece of ice emitting cold. Leaning against his neck, he felt numb and crisp.


    Ah


    I never knew that when I was sucked blood, I was happy


    Like a fairy.


    Because too happy, I can''t feel the rapid loss of blood. At the same time, there is life.


    When intoxicated, Shi Li doesn''t know. At the moment, he falls into a crazy


    Not her, but him.


    This is a delicious taste, slowly sliding down the throat. It is a taste that has never been felt for hundreds of years, or even thousands of years before sleeping.


    The smell, fragrance and sweetness make you feel that everything you have eaten before is like garbage. Engrave this smell and intuition into your soul.


    Before he was about to drain the man directly, field woke up and retreated suddenly, but the man was already weak, soft and paralyzed in his arms and closed his eyes.


    Looks like he''s dead.


    Field was silent and unconsciously stretched out his hand.


    Want to be close to her breath, during the movement, the silver hair falls and falls on her face.


    "Don''t mess with me!" Shi Li grunted, swept away his hair and pulled it slightly.


    But this pain is negligible for a royal family who can be reborn even if a limb is broken.


    Fields suddenly withdrew his hand and seemed relieved.


    Just staring at me for a long time, a long time.


    "You look familiar."


    This is the first thing he has said so far.


    The eyes under the mask are slightly red, the voice is hoarse, but it is extremely stable, without fluctuation, with full coldness.


    "You are not a cloned human... Cloned human will not have such a delicious taste. So... Who are you? "


    "Human?"


    The two words of the legend made fils''s pupils shrink and almost muttered to himself: "did mankind become extinct 20000 years ago?"


    "King!"


    Suddenly the sound of remembering woke field, and the slave behind him knelt respectfully and trembled.


    "Whether the servant has angered you, please don''t be angry about the servant''s mistakes."


    Field was slightly puzzled, but he saw the tragedy below and suddenly understood something.


    It was too indulgent just now, because the taste was so sweet that he couldn''t control his authority.


    Except for Nemo and slaves who could carry it, almost all the others were killed by seconds, with corpses everywhere and the smell of blood everywhere.


    Yes, the disgusting smell of blood is disgusting.


    Field''s eyes fell on the little man curled up in his arms, and his eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction.


    He nodded gently,


    Fate is intertwined at this moment.


    "Found one..."


    "Something very interesting."

 Chapter 453

    When I woke up, I was surrounded by a dark, narrow space, crowded and speechless


    She pushed and it took her three minutes to digest and determine a fact.


    I''m lying in the coffin now.


    He pushed the coffin board at the top of his head and tried for ten minutes before giving up.


    It''s too heavy. It''s preliminarily estimated that there should be at least 300 kilograms of coffin plates.


    The system went online weakly: "Didi, the bit plane data has been in place. Will the host check it?"


    Shi Li, who had given up, lay motionless in the coffin, ha ha sneered: "lift off the coffin first!"


    "Well... Tell the host that you need to borrow a strong warrior to open the coffin, but maybe... Maybe, Lord host, you seem to have no points left in the main god space. You have exchanged all the soul solution last time. Therefore, mall items are not allowed to be used. "


    Shi Li: "


    The system paused and comforted: "it doesn''t matter. The host is wise and powerful. Didn''t everyone escape just now!"


    It''s impossible to lift a pot.


    Shi Li: "yes, I would have been hanged several times if a system hadn''t hung up too slowly."


    System: "..."


    Draw a circle of shame!


    "Well, because of the newly upgraded bit plane, it needs to load a large amount of data. At one time, the system space crashed. I urgently replaced a larger memory reserve from the headquarters, so it was a little slower! But it also really shows the power of the host adult. Without the system, you can be like a duck to water in the vampire position and turn good luck into good luck! "


    As a noble licking dog, the system decisively stuffed some private goods when upgrading the plane. Now it is very literary to flatter!


    I''m too lazy to argue with the system. Since I can''t push the coffin board, I''m too lazy to push it.


    She has actually felt the power of the upgraded face. The crisis is greater and it also means greater opportunities. It is not necessarily a bad thing for her.


    If you can''t use yourself and the plug-ins of the system, you really need to be cautious about this bit plane.


    "Open the plane data and have a look."


    "Opening for the host. The data is in place. Please check the host!"


    Shi Li was stunned and immediately received the data of the plane.


    Originally thought that the vampire plane was just an ordinary world of vampires, but now it seems that it is not so!


    This is a powerful planet ruled by vampires - HOHO.


    A completely independent and powerful planet.


    Vampires are not original residents, but suddenly appeared on the star of HOHO tens of thousands of years ago. Once they appeared, they swept up and slaughtered the aborigines, and established a powerful vampire kingdom.


    Today''s technology has been infinitely developed, interstellar alliances have been established, spacecraft have emerged, and the field of exploration has spread all over the universe. However, the ruling class of HOHO is extremely advocating ancient martial arts and flashy products similar to the middle ages.


    Therefore, even with the infinite development of science and technology, the overall appearance of HOHO is similar to that of the middle ages, from dress to architecture to culture.


    But we can''t deny the power of vampires. They don''t live or die, especially pure blood. They have the super strong ability of limb regeneration and even immortality.


    As long as it doesn''t disappear in an instant, pure blood won''t die.


    The next level of nobility, limb regeneration, life is also extremely strong

 Chapter 454

    Ten thousand years ago, the warfighter led the vampire Legion to expand its territory and directly occupied an entire star territory with its strong ability!


    But it also makes vampires wither rapidly, because there are no humans on this planet.


    The inferior species of HOHO people cannot be converted into vampires, and their vampires can live forever, but once they disappear, they will be completely extinct.


    Their inability to reproduce is the most fatal defect.


    So after the new king woke up, the Legion began to retreat and no longer expand outward, but the fierce name of HOHO left the impression of a devil in the whole universe.


    Shi Li looked at a long string of background in front of him and frowned slightly. It''s really a... Complex planet.


    But


    Such a complex planet, tell her so much why, she is not interested in leading HOHO to continue to conquer the universe.


    I turned my eyes and skipped the lengthy introduction.


    I looked directly at the relevant introduction about the man.


    Field, pure blood, is the only pure blood aristocrat in the royal family.


    Others have died in the war.


    Vampires sleep once every three thousand years, and then wake up and reborn.


    Field, the only royal family who woke up 3000 years ago, became king as soon as he woke up, suppressed the world with strong coercion and ordered the Legion to retreat.


    Some militant factions refused to retreat and were completely destroyed by field.


    He became famous in that war.


    The same kind also kills. It is famous in the universe for its cold-blooded and ferocious name.


    He is an extremely cold-blooded, cruel and ruthless man.


    Looking at the evaluation of the male Lord here, I left my mouth, but I don''t think so.


    All vampires, can the blood heat up?


    All vampires, suck other people''s blood every day, can you be gentle and kind?


    Useless garbage evaluation.


    Shi Li frowned slightly and asked the system, "but yesterday I was always listening to what they said about human cloning. What does it mean?"


    The system whispered beep: "it''s all in the data. You don''t bother to see it. There are three species of HOHO, one is a native HOHO, one is a vampire, and the other... Is a pet. "


    "Vampires'' greatest urgency is to breed offspring. They have records that they were born out of human beings, so they have been looking for human data. But... The earth exploded completely 20000 years ago. But they found some gene sequences and started cloning humans. "


    "The cloned human beings are the most noble among the Oriental people. Their blood can be drunk, but the cloned human beings are not real human beings after all. Blood... Without soul, the taste is ordinary, but it is also very precious. It is a very popular pet of the aristocracy. "


    Just treat the clone as a pet


    This perception made her a little uncomfortable.


    "So I''m a clone, too? Tut... What''s my origin? I don''t have any memories of the past in my mind. "


    "Of course not. You were in a Petri dish before. This is the first time you came out. To be smuggled to a noble master as a pet. However... Since it is the human body chosen by the host adult, it is naturally very different. "


    The adult of the system is proud, "so at the moment when the direct host enters the Sangsang human body, the system is directly transformed and upgraded to complete the incomplete genes of the cloned human, so that the adult of the host becomes a real human."


    "The only one in the universe is you, the real human!"

 Chapter 455

    In the face of the system''s complacency for praise, Shi li really wanted to blow it out with a fist.


    "Are you a pig! Other people''s systems are handsome. It''s useless for you to help me. You even buried a hole for me. "


    The system was full of grievances: "I... what''s the matter with me? Shouldn''t the host adult praise me? The only human in the universe. How precious the host adult is. The male Lord will hold the host adult in the palm of his hand! "


    Shi Li: "hehe... Will you fall in love with a delicious pig, even if it is the most delicious pig in the universe!"


    The system would like to say that there seems to be something wrong with your analogy. It seems that... It''s not good to compare yourself to a pig.


    It racked its brains and tried to think, but finally it could only ask weakly: "let people become the only human in the universe... What does it have to do with pigs?"


    Shi Li: "... Sorry, it''s my fault. Why should I talk to a system that has no IQ, no EQ and often crashes."


    It''s really big. She knows how human beings are deadly attractive to vampires,


    Better understand... How powerful the only human is to a group of vampires who have been hungry and thirsty for tens of thousands of years.


    I didn''t quite understand before. Now suddenly everything is clear. Why did those people see that kind of performance before.


    The supreme food that attracts the soul appears. After starving for so long, it''s not human... Oh, not vampires!


    Really... Big head.


    Who will love their food!


    When I was having a headache and thinking about a problem, I clattered... The lid on the coffin was suddenly lifted directly.


    Shi Li was stunned. He found a handsome man with a strange face standing outside the coffin respectfully. He bent slightly towards Shi Li and opened his mouth very gentlemanly: "good morning, miss. Today is another beautiful day. Sooner or later, the eternal night will come to Huohuo star, and the brilliance of the silver moon will last forever with Wang."


    She got up and looked at the hanging outside the window. The huge string moon hung high in the sky, dark all around.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Vampires don''t understand what they say?


    Shi Li nodded stiffly, "ha ha, good morning."


    "You can call me steward TISS. I am the most noble servant serving the king. The king is waiting for you in the main hall. Please come with me." Tis whispered.


    "Can I say no?" Shi Li asked.


    Housekeeper tis''s face did not fluctuate. "Of course not. The dress is over there. There will be a grand banquet for Wang today, and you will attend, miss."


    Then tiston paused with a look of envy in his eyes. "Miss, it''s really good luck. Wang has never cherished his pet so much as anyone. All the nobles were specially summoned for the arrival of the young lady. Please be sure to appreciate Wang''s favor and don''t be too proud. "


    Shi Li rolled her eyes. She didn''t know what to be proud of.


    You have a pig. Call your friends and relatives and tell them.


    I have a good pig that is world-renowned. The pork tastes good.


    Come and see my pig. If you''re happy, kill it on the spot and eat it together!


    The master is proud. Ask the pig, is the pig happy?!


    There is no desire to be a pig''s head to be appreciated and tasted by everyone and suck blood by the way!

 Chapter 456

    When TISS saw the move of turning his eyes, he frowned slightly, followed by another kind reminder.


    "I''ve just reminded the young lady not to be too proud. Unexpectedly, the young lady''s happy eyes can''t be found. Just, don''t be rude to see the king in the main hall later. Please change your clothes first. "


    Shi Li: "


    She suddenly wanted to mend the culture of the planet. She turned her eyes and couldn''t find her happy eyes?


    Oh, I can''t understand people at all.


    No, a bunch of vampires. How can you expect them to understand people.


    Shi Li soon forgave TISS and waited for her to leave before she turned out of the coffin.


    When he turned it over, he almost fell to death. This guy put the coffin at least one meter.


    In addition, the whole coffin is also one meter high, which is equivalent to turning down directly from a place two meters high.


    She is still a poor little girl of seven or eight years old and less than one meter tall!


    He almost broke his bone when he fell.


    Finally, ouch ouch got up and looked at the complicated skirt on the inner and outer layers. Shi Li was very decisive and chose to give up directly.


    Who said that ancient Chinese Hanfu was the most difficult to wear?


    The big skirt in medieval Europe is the most difficult junk in history. I don''t want to try it again at a glance.


    So Shi Li directly wore a white gauze clothes, and Da La directly went out of the door.


    The castle, unexpectedly large, empty corridor, can''t see the end from the front.


    The dark red carpet with complicated patterns was paved all the way, the dim yellow candles on the wall were shining, and the figures hung on the wall.


    I always feel inexplicable and gloomy.


    Oh... No, it''s just like the legendary haunted house. It''s exactly the same.


    She was not afraid of ghosts and had no shoes. She stepped on the carpet barefoot.


    The carpet was soft and soft. Stepping on it was like stepping on a ball of cotton. It was silent.


    Looking up, I was surprised to find that each shelf holding a candle seemed to be made of pure gold, and the candle was held by a dark huge gem like a diamond.


    I don''t know what it is, but it looks very beautiful and... Very gorgeous and expensive.


    But now these are not the focus of Shi Li''s attention. The problem that worries her most is


    "Where is the main hall?"


    From the outside of the window, it was also dark. The castle was as big as a city. When you first came, you couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    And... Jingling when she walks. Her ankles and hands are wearing something similar to bracelets at night. The color is very beautiful. But I can''t take it off. It''s not like an ornament.


    It''s more like... A locked lock.


    After a long walk, I''m really tired.


    She lost too much blood. Now her body needs nutrition, but here... It''s empty and there''s no food.


    No longer wandering around, Shi Li pushed open a door and stumbled into it directly.


    Well, it''s stumbled, because it fell directly into it.


    The door was too big to push at all. At the moment, someone suddenly opened the door and drilled a neutral gear, so she rushed in directly.


    The music like silk flows gently, and the gorgeous crystal ceiling lamp almost drops overhead. Inside... There are a group of men and women in gorgeous and complicated evening gowns dancing one after another.


    But now, everyone stopped

 Chapter 457

    All eyes focused on Shi Li.


    It was so eye-catching, because from the moment she appeared, everyone could keenly feel a faint sweet and greasy taste in the air.


    There was a faint noise in my heart.


    A handsome man involuntarily approached and left, "what a sweet aroma, but it seems to be forcibly suppressed. It''s the appearance of Oriental people, with black hair and black eyes. It''s really rare and precious cloned human. But is it too exaggerated to bring you a lock with odor suppression? "


    "Although human cloning is precious, I haven''t seen it before. There are several in my family. I''ve tasted it for a long time. It''s just ordinary... Why inhibit the smell. But you... "


    The man took a deep breath, and his look changed slightly, "your taste... So tempting, so sweet, people can''t help wanting..."


    "Count Watson, please pay attention to your words." The housekeeper suddenly appeared and said coldly, "this young lady is now the king''s favorite."


    Count Watson''s eyes fell on Shili''s neck, where there was a tooth mark that did not disappear, emitting an irresistible, supreme and King''s pressure, which was frightening.


    A trace of annoyance flashed in his eyes, and then he said with a smile: "it''s the king''s pet. No wonder it''s so unusual! An unusual cloned human, the smell... Hiss, really makes people... Jealous! "


    Count Watson''s eyes were like poisonous snakes. He felt very uncomfortable when he swept over and shouted.


    But it''s not the time to express her personality in public. She skillfully chose to keep a low profile.


    Because... At a glance, 1234567


    The number is not clear. In this big hall, there are at least dozens of vampires, and their strength is not low!


    Housekeeper TISS smiled at Li as he said, "you''re so smart, miss. I haven''t had time to pick you up. I didn''t expect you to find it yourself. However, it''s really polite for you to wear pajamas. Please allow me to be rude and take you back to your room. "


    Shi Li: "


    In fact, she wanted to say that she bumped into it by mistake.


    Who knows that I just ran into a group of vampires at a party. I feel like a poor Lamb who accidentally entered the wolves.


    The housekeeper didn''t have to speak. She already felt that the smile on the faces of the whole hall was a little gloomy, like salivating.


    He nodded hurriedly, "OK, OK, I''ll go now! You don''t have to send it, I''ll go myself! "


    Then he turned to open the door, but the embarrassing thing came.


    I pushed the door hard, but


    not to turn a hair.


    This gate, which is at least five meters high, is just like Mount Tai for Shili at the moment


    People on this planet are sick. Why is the door so heavy to prevent thieves!


    "Bring it."


    The slightly dumb voice came from the far back, with a trace of exploration and a trace of interest that could not be heard.


    The housekeeper of TISS looked cold and blessed himself slightly behind. At this time, he smiled and said, "Miss, don''t push any more. Your careful thinking has been seen through by the king. The king called you to meet. Please go there first."


    Even the count Watson nearby showed a smile: "cunning things, deliberately pretending not to open the door, interesting."


    Shi Li: "


    Vampires on this planet,


    Diagnosed as sick,


    Quante, retarded!

 Chapter 458

    I didn''t see it at all. She just took out her milk strength.


    Everyone thought she was deliberately playing tricks for grace.


    Shi Li was speechless, but others spoke. Anyway, the door couldn''t be pushed open, so he had to turn his head.


    "Then ask housekeeper tis to lead the way."


    He followed steward TISS and walked slowly towards the depths where the vampires gathered.


    Sometimes I''m really jealous of the creator''s eccentricity. For all vampires, it''s really hard for you to find one or two ugly men, beautiful women, enchanting men, and all of them are in good shape.


    The kind of good explosion, the perfect curve of protrusion and kyphosis, makes people drool.


    The important thing is... One by one, too high.


    I feel that the shortest ones are 1.9 meters tall. Shi Li seems to be walking at his mother''s feet. I feel like I jumped out of the dwarf country.


    Even if they are tall, maybe a group of people are so tall, but they don''t feel... They are very abrupt, the only abrupt person.


    It''s the dwarf country.


    Shi Li sighed faintly and quickly walked through the crowd to the front of the hall.


    It''s true. In front of the temple, it''s definitely 50 meters away from their king.


    In front is a flat square, with countless solemn statues, and at the end is a high arched throne.


    It is no longer the throne woven by rose flowers, but the throne of weapons made of pig iron and arrows in the chaos of arrows!


    The light of bronze is low-key and shining. It looks gloomy and indifferent. It is so incompatible with the surrounding gold decoration. It also seems that the man sitting on the throne is respectable, frightening and terrible!


    Oh


    No one dares to look up at the so-called king. It''s OK not to look at him except when he''s away. At a glance, he just takes a cold breath!


    Respectable, awesome, terrible fart!


    That guy


    How coquettish!


    Wearing a complicated white shirt with a court collar, the following are hard boots and trousers, with long silver hair soft and loose on the throne, and the sharp arrows are covered. And that man, rich shirt


    It''s all untied!


    The large chest and abdominal muscles in front are exposed. The white to almost sick skin inside, but there are muscle textures, which are continuous and undulating. The wrinkles of the shirt are complex, and sometimes fall like flowers to cover a lot.


    So looming, it looks like a living hook up!


    It''s like bending your fingers at you and whispering, come on, come on!


    In his other hand, he held a tall crystal wine glass, which contained half a glass of bright red liquid, as red as the corners of his lips.


    Shake and shake, silver hair is elegant and loose, and people are also loose.


    Lazy, precious, arrogant and suffocating!


    This guy is so coquettish that he can''t close his legs at all!


    Who said this guy was ruthless and indifferent.


    Sure enough, they are all fake. If you pull them out as ducks, you can definitely hold the top card!


    It tastes so delicious.


    Shi Li solemnly wiped away the saliva from the corners of his mouth. The housekeeper next to him didn''t dare to look at it and knelt to the ground.


    "My king, may you and silver shine forever. Tis has brought people... "


    Shi Li also followed the housekeeper''s appearance. He wanted to kneel down, but he really couldn''t kneel, so he bowed to the man on the throne and smiled.


    "Yes, yes, yes, my king, may you and Yinhui last forever, Amen!"

 Chapter 459

    When he finished, he was stunned. He seemed to remember that Christ seemed to be in a bad relationship with them.


    He looked around carefully and found that the people around him didn''t respond. He was secretly relieved.


    It seems that there is no Christ on this planet.


    Field, sitting on the throne, took a glance at the small movements of leaving below. He propped his face lazily with one hand and sighed involuntarily.


    That''s ugly.


    Thin and small.


    I don''t know the rules yet.


    It''s a good temper.


    Shi Li lowered his head and a quick report came from the system in his mind.


    "Warning, male host favorability - 10, favorability task progress - 30!"


    "Warning, male host favor - 10, favor task progress - 40!"


    "Warning, male owner''s favor + 5, favor task progress - 35!"


    A series of warnings are almost brushing the screen in my mind. Finally, the system can''t help sighing, "host, you can have snacks. Don''t offend the male Lord! This is the first time I''ve seen you hovering in negative numbers! "


    Shi Li: "


    She doesn''t know where she offended the man!


    Just then, she heard a cold and indifferent voice in front of her. She said coldly, "come up."


    When he was stunned, he looked left and right, then pointed to himself and motioned to field: "you say me?"


    Field: "


    "Warning, male host favorability - 10, favorability task progress - 45!"


    Shi Li: "


    Fuck, you want to hit someone!


    The housekeeper next to him whispered, "Miss, Wang is calling you up, and..."


    After thinking for a while, he felt that it was necessary to give a kind reminder, "please don''t look at Wang rudely and don''t talk to Wang rudely. Miss, your behavior just now, according to the regulations, is to be pulled to the cold ground and chopped into eight pieces for half a year. Of course, your clothes are still intact. Please don''t worry. "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s all chopped into eight pieces. Is it necessary if the clothes are still there!


    Strange broken system, the difficulty has been upgraded to heaven all at once, and the plug-in doesn''t get out of the way. Now I''m completely controlled by others.


    From the side of the side, make complaints about the system, slowly climb up the next ladder to the next level, and climb to the time when you feel almost collapse.


    Finally stood beside field.


    Shi Li sighs that he is so tall


    Even standing beside him, I can only reach his chest.


    Looking closer, I suddenly found that the swords and arrows piled up on the throne were not decorations, and the sharp blade was still shining with cold light. I felt that I could cut iron like mud easily.


    Shi Li couldn''t help asking him, "are these real swords and guns? Can these swords still cut people?"


    Field was slightly surprised that the problems of this strange, thin and small human were so strange.


    But surprisingly not disgusted, field nodded, his red lips slightly open.


    The low, sandy voice flowed out like a poem.


    "Yes, it''s the booty left by the royal family''s war against Huoxing people. Although it can''t be pulled out, the sword is as sharp as usual. It can cut gold and cut dragons."


    "Wow, that''s great!" Shi Li couldn''t help sighing, and then looked at field with admiration.


    Such a sharp knife edge can sit down.


    This guy


    What a thick skin!

 Chapter 460

    Can you not be thick and sit down with a sharp knife edge without changing your face? This spirit is very skin can do it.


    Field frowned slightly when he saw Shi Li''s eyes. The little guy now looked admiring.


    Inexplicably feel that there is a trace of conflict.


    When he rushed, he waved lazily, "come here."


    He was still sitting on the throne. When he looked up, the mask on his face was raised. Today, however, he changed it into a silver mask with gorgeous totem carved on it.


    Shi Li found that even if he changed a planet, the flashy stink of vampires didn''t change at all.


    She shook her head back and was about to speak when a grunt came from her stomach.


    Field was obviously surprised. His eyes fell on her stomach in surprise. He suddenly took off the gloves of one hand and his thin and morbid white fingers were more beautiful than expected.


    The fingernails of the index finger suddenly became sharp for a few minutes, and subconsciously rushed to Shi Li''s stomach.


    Shi Li only felt a crisis and immediately retreated: "?? What do you want! "


    Field tilted his head and nodded: "I''m afraid there are parasites in your stomach. I''ll cut them open and cut them out."


    His red lips were cold, and his tone seemed cold, but it seemed that he was still trying to comfort her gently.


    "Don''t worry, although I don''t like your small and ugly appearance, your blood is delicious, so I will save your life."


    Shi Li: "


    It''s over. The vampires on this planet are really retarded!


    The man is still mentally retarded among the mentally retarded... Parasite your sister!


    Shi Li was about to cry. Seeing field''s hand lean over again, he quickly shook his head and explained.


    "It''s not a parasite, I''m hungry! It''s just... It''s just that I''m too hungry, so my intestines and stomach peristalsis makes a grunt. Don''t cut open my stomach. Once you do, I''ll die! "


    After thinking for a while, she felt that she should speak more carefully and clearly to the mentally retarded, so she nodded and said, "I''m different from you. I''m very fragile. You have the ability to live forever, but I''m different. My life is very short and fragile. A broken limb will also be very painful, will not regenerate, and will die if stabbed in the stomach. "


    "It''s not as thick as your skin. These knives will break the skin and may be infected if they are cut a little. In short, please be careful. Besides, I''m very hungry now. I need food."


    Field was surprised that the little guy could really talk, Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.


    He has never raised a pet or cloned human.


    The vampire''s ears were so sensitive that almost all the nobles below heard her words.


    No one has ever dared to talk to Wang like that, but


    Wang didn''t seem angry.


    Count Watson interrupted below: "I have raised cloned human beings, which are not so difficult to raise, but they are indeed easy to die. They do not have the ability to regenerate broken limbs, and they are also very fragile. Not only broken limbs, but various diseases may also kill them. They are not the most respected people, so it is difficult to have the energy and conditions to raise them."


    "I see."


    Field knew it. He bowed his head and his silver hair fell.


    The eyes under the mask finally fell on Shi Li, lingered on his neck for a while, and then reluctantly took it back.


    He handed Shi Li the glass in his hand, indifferent but very generous.


    "The horn silver blood of didalcon is a treasure of blood, so I''ll give it to you."

 Chapter 461

    There was a slight commotion at the sound of this. All the people who can get together here today are basically aristocrats.


    The most famous people in HOHO, but not everyone is entitled to the horn silver blood of didalcon.


    Its value is that a glass of liquid is enough to buy half a planet.


    It''s expensive.


    Now I give it to a pet.


    But no one said anything and dared not say anything.


    As a royal family, field left them an impression of not only dignity, but also a demon who would not hesitate to fight against his peers.


    So just sigh.


    As the object of envy, Shi Li.


    There was no fluctuation in my heart, and I even wanted to laugh.


    Looking at the scarlet liquid in his cup, he wanted to drink it later. Suddenly, he had a desire to vomit.


    She smiled: "no, it''s disgusting!"


    The people below almost vomited blood. They couldn''t afford it. You pet still disliked it.


    But now field nodded with great approval, "ah... Yes, it''s really... Boring."


    If you haven''t tasted her delicious and warm taste, the blood of horn silver is really good.


    But once you drink deeply


    All the blood in the universe has become a tasteless tonic like white water.


    Lack of... Tut, how to say, the taste of soul attraction.


    Field was a little distressed. "What do you eat? This is the most delicious blood you can find. Of course... "


    There is still a big gap with her, but the most delicious blood is herself. Can you let her drink herself?


    Count Watson laughed at the bottom, "king, cloned humans don''t drink noble blood. They use animal and plant corpses to heat them to material metamorphosis, change their properties and properties, and eat them after killing parasitic bacteria."


    Hearing this, the vampire nobles nearby showed a disgusting and disgusting look.


    "Sure enough, it''s a cheap cloned human. It''s so cruel. After killing, it''s still so cruel. It''s disgusting!"


    "Indeed, fortunately, I don''t raise cloned humans. Otherwise, watching this disgusting abuse every day will defile my beautiful eyes."


    Their voices are not loud, but they are surprisingly sensitive from their ears. Hehe, they listen clearly.


    The great Chinese cooking skills are called abuse,


    Nima is really amazing


    inviting!


    Aware of field''s moving eyes, she swallowed.


    "Is that ok?"


    Field did not change his face, but did not show any difference like the nobles, but nodded and ordered.


    "Tis, arrange it."


    Housekeeper tis immediately bowed, "yes, my king."


    Although these things are rare, many nobles have the experience of raising cloned humans, which is not particularly troublesome. Housekeeper tis disappeared at once.


    But count Watson smiled and suggested: "Wang, cloning human beings is not easy to raise. Although they are obedient, they are insipid. They are rare to inferior nobles, but they are not as noble as horns and silver to us."


    "Especially the newly raised ones are more delicate. I have several feeding experiences. Why don''t wang give it to me and I''ll teach it well... "


    "Bang!"


    A huge wind blade swept from the throne and split count Watson in half almost instantly!

 Chapter 462

    For a moment, I was shocked. It was really the first time I saw someone kill on the spot. It was so sure and did not hesitate.


    But the next second was even more shocking. Count Watson, who was split in half, just slowed down a little, and then jumped on his two legs.


    The two halves of the body suddenly merged together again, and gradually merged at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Count Watson shook his body, his eyes moved for a while, and bowed slightly to field.


    "My king''s Brilliance will always be the same as the silver of the bright moon. It''s a great honor to hear my king''s teachings, Watson."


    "The power of the king seems to be much stronger than before. It''s also the honor of our king''s ancestors. It''s really the blessing of our ancestors!"


    The exaggerated words and expressions are full of respect. It seems that he is not the unlucky man who was split in two just now.


    The nobles nearby shook their heads. Count Watson can be said to be the first person under the royal family. He has always been famous for his slovenness and debauchery. He has made great achievements in war, so he is less afraid of the king.


    "Count Watson is really looking for death. He even asked the king to clone human beings. He didn''t have it! Can Wang''s things be given so easily? He hasn''t made any achievements recently! "


    "The king refused to go to war. What a record! This cloned human is unusual. Even with the inhibition of smell, it is still difficult to hide the sweetness of the blood. Since she came in, I began to stir all over and couldn''t stop. "


    "I think you owe the sun! I didn''t feel the commotion at all. "


    "The higher the nobility, the sharper the feeling of blood. You don''t know, it''s normal..."


    Hearing the sound of discussion, she frowned slightly. She looked down at the shackles on her limbs. No accident, this thing may be the thing of odor suppression.


    No wonder these vampires can be so calm. I thought they were moral and cultured.


    She looked down at count Watson standing in his highness, looked down from above, and thought it was just so.


    In fact, Shi Li had never been afraid of anything, but said to field with slight dissatisfaction, "I don''t like him. Don''t give me to him."


    Although field was mentally retarded, he didn''t go too far except sucking blood.


    The smiling count Watson''s snake like eyes always make people think that this man has no good intentions.


    This guy thought she was just a cloned human. If he found out the truth, Shi Li would bet that he would be sucked.


    Field''s eyes moved slightly and didn''t speak.


    However, count Watson continued to answer with a smile: "this lady seems to have some misunderstanding about me. I am very famous and gentle for ladies in the whole empire. Don''t be afraid! "


    Feeling that Wang''s eyes were sharp and sharp, Watson quickly added: "but Wang taught a good lesson just now. Watson is really irregular. Watson just wants to help Wang share his worries. Cloning human beings is a very difficult creature to raise, especially Wang''s one, which is thin and small. "


    "You don''t have to give it to the count, just borrow it a few times. I''ll help Wang Haosheng recuperate, so..."


    "Shua!"


    Three blades came from the throne, and this brush directly split the count into four pieces.


    Field knocked on the back of the throne, and the voice from under the mask was cold and heartless.


    "Goodbye, you covet the king''s things."


    "The next knife will crush your heart!"

 Chapter 463

    As soon as he said this, even Watson changed his face slightly.


    Because of his great achievements on the battlefield, even the royal family has always been comity, but this is the first time to hear such a serious and fierce warning from field.


    Breaking the heart is a fatal death for the inferior nobles. Even the superior nobles like them are greatly weakened and can only recover slowly through a long sleep.


    In other words, the meaning of Wang''s sentence just now is translated.


    You dare have any idea,


    I want your life!


    Watson''s eyes flashed a trace of discontent. He glanced over the thin and small cloned human next to the king, and his heart always felt itchy.


    He is the vampire closest to the human in the audience. He is also the highest vampire except the royal family. He is also the most sensitive to the cloned human.


    Her body exudes a smell that makes people explore, make people agitate and yearn


    It''s totally different from the garbage clones in his mansion.


    As for what it is, he doesn''t know for the time being.


    But now, he also knows that he can''t continue to test.


    Watson restrained his inner thoughts and thoughts, and then bowed with a smile after his body recovered.


    "Please obey the king''s orders. Please don''t get me wrong. In that case, I''ll ask my servant to send some of the breeding Diaries of clones from my residence for the king''s reference."


    After being so good, I backed down slowly.


    Shi Li always had a look of excitement. She was very happy to see Watson retreat. Oh, no, what made her more happy.


    For the first time, my eyesight is so good and my smell is so sensitive!


    She saw the housekeeper tis who pushed the door in again, holding an unknown meat with attractive fragrance!


    The time is really green.


    Food!


    Housekeeper tis bowed: "my king, I have found food for miss. It is cooked with the meat of the kels beast. Most cloned humans like to eat like this. "


    Field didn''t say a word, and his eyes fell on Shi Li. Obviously, he was prepared to ask her what she thought this time.


    "It looks like I can barely eat. It''s better than that blood. Come on, I''m almost starving!"


    When he left the busy road, he was very satisfied with field''s silent inquiry.


    Although this guy is mentally retarded, he learns very fast. Finally, he doesn''t think he is right to send inexplicable things.


    Roses take root in front of them and grow into a rich dining table. White plates are placed in front of the table, and a chair is hooked in the back.


    The roses are in full bloom, dark red and crisscross with thorns.


    Field raised his chin slightly, and his tight jaw line looked so proud and noble, just like his high voice, with a tone of grace.


    "Sit down."


    Shi Li looked back at the sharp thorns staggered on the seat, and the three black lines on his head immediately fell off.


    People really don''t boast. They lost half their lives when they sat on it.


    For the sake of food, Shi Li decided not to share common sense with him, "don''t sit, I think it''s good for me to eat standing, ha ha!"


    While talking, he reached out to the barbecue on the plate. Although it seemed that there was blood on it, it actually looked like the thief was undercooked beef.


    She was so hungry that she almost swallowed her stomach.


    But just when his hand touched the plate, he was robbed by fieldson!

 Chapter 464

    It was really robbed directly. Field first pressed his hand on the white plate, and then forcibly left Shi Li''s hand.


    Just took the plate.


    Time departure: "??"


    The housekeeper of tis below showed a trace of dissatisfaction on his face. At this time, he nodded to solve his doubts, "Miss, the royal family''s pet also represents the royal family''s face. How can we stand and eat like lowly hordes. It was a mean and despicable act. So please sit down. "


    Shi Li''s hatred of field has risen to a higher level than heaven. What is more profound than the hatred of food!


    But he still had to bite his teeth and squeeze out a smile: "ha ha, can''t you understand me? As I said just now, I''m very fragile, easy to get on my hands, and easy to get infected? I''d like to sit. Can I sit in this chair? "


    Thanks to my boast just now, I''m really feeding the dog. Mental retardation is mental retardation. There''s no medicine to save it.


    Field''s gorgeous mask was motionless and could not see the look on his face, but he sat lazily on the throne with a plate of barbecue.


    It seems that I don''t feel at all contrary.


    Field also nodded and seemed to have a little doubt: "the sharp sword hurts people, but why can''t the soft rose still be touched?"


    Shi Li: "


    Hehe, you can''t reason with the mentally retarded at all.


    She said she was too lazy. She suddenly raised her hand and looked in front of field. "Then I''ll prove to you how tender Miss Ben''s skin is."


    With a crash, he pressed his hand directly on the rose seat behind him.


    Beautiful and swaying roses are in full bloom, thorns are wanton, when soft skin comes. The thorn finally showed its original sharp and ferocious face, completely got rid of the original appearance of the little sheep, and rushed to pierce into the white, tender and soft skin.


    "Shua..."


    The wound suddenly broke, and the bright red blood slowly flowed down the opening of the thorn. The dazzling thorn flowers were dripping with the red color of blood, which looked more gorgeous and graceful.


    The whole audience went crazy at the moment when the wound was broken.


    Everyone present could not help showing their fangs.


    "It''s so sweet. What''s the smell! This is blood... But why have I never asked? It tastes so sweet. "


    "Ah, it''s the commotion of the soul. No, I can''t control myself at all. I feel like I''ve found my soul! "


    "What a wonderful fragrance, sweet blood, soul attraction, how can there be such a sweet aroma... Ah, ah! Desire, desire! "


    Many people have completely lost their reason at this moment, turned into fangs and swept directly towards the throne.


    They ignored the etiquette and rules. They were already attracted enough. When the wounded were loaded and the blood came out wantonly, the fragrance was a thousand times larger than before, oh no, even 10000 times.


    Field changed his face a little at the moment when her wound broke, and shot faster in seconds.


    Tens of thousands of wind blades are on display at the same time, breaking up the vampires swept up!


    Whoever dares to come again will die!


    Field had no time to care about the life and death of his compatriots. It was rare for him to be so serious and leave his scarred hand when holding it up.


    Suddenly he bowed his head and kissed her palm.

 Chapter 465

    His whole body was cold, his hands were cold, his lips were cold, and even his tongue was cold.


    But the hands were slightly wet in the heart,


    Shi Li was surprised. He was licking.


    It doesn''t hurt. It still feels numb and itchy.


    His stiff mask was occasionally touched, but it was not as cold as the ice on his tongue, as if it had an analgesic effect. The pain disappeared immediately after being stabbed.


    Then I could only see him bow his head, as if he was very serious, carefully licking every inch and every wound in her palm.


    The gentle and focused appearance gives you an illusion of infinite tenderness and affection, especially the gentle action, and his long silver hair hanging down with the action, scratching his wrist.


    More itchy.


    After a while, field let her go. The corners of his mouth were red and stained with blood. The color was more bright than before.


    When Shi Li looked down at the palm of his hand, he was slightly surprised. The large and small wounds just covered the whole hand have disappeared without a trace.


    Not even a scar was left.


    Vampire saliva also has its own healing effect?


    A vine intertwined with roses gradually extended and spread, dragged a white tray and slowly put it in front of Shi Li.


    Field''s eyes were motionless, raised his chin and motioned, "just stand and eat."


    Looking at the table with only plates and no tableware, I looked at my fingers that had just been licked inside and outside.


    Shi Li endured the desire to wash his hands. His appetite really conquered everything at the moment. When he picked up the meat, he began to bite it wantonly.


    Unexpectedly... Unexpectedly delicious!


    Although there is no salt or seasoning, the meat itself is delicious and has no strange taste.


    For the present Shili, it is simply a delicious food in the world. Anyway, mankind has been extinct, and she doesn''t worry about eating the same kind, as for others.


    The Chinese nation, who has entered the sea from heaven, is the soul of our mouth. There is no psychological burden at all!


    Maybe I''m really hungry, so don''t pick it. Just solve the meat with three or two times.


    Then he licked his lips, touched his stomach and loosened the plate towards field.


    "Another one?"


    Field: "


    Vampires in the audience: "


    Even the desire to rush up was completely gone. Almost all the people were stunned. When they looked at it, they almost swallowed the animal body in twos and threes.


    Count Watson''s eyes flashed: "sure enough, it''s very different from my cloned human. It''s so... So... Er..."


    He struggled for a while and couldn''t find the right word.


    But while Wang cleaned up her wound, the extreme sweet smell of the air had dissipated, but the nobles below showed their tusks one by one.


    For a long time, he stared at the time left on the stage, and his eyes showed longing.


    Almost everyone now knows that the girl is not ordinary.


    It is unforgettable, unprecedented and ultimate delicious.


    But no one dared to argue, because her owner was not others, but a pure blood royal family.


    At this moment, the object of envy, from time to time, suddenly became field.


    Bearing the envy and envy of the people, field felt nothing. He still leaned lazily on the throne and sighed.


    Thin and small,


    Lack of rules, eat... More.


    Hey.

 Chapter 466

    And fragile touch on the broken, temper is also very grumpy, it is even more fragile and difficult to raise than the mermaid on Mobis.


    Hey


    Field felt a faint headache.


    "Didi, warn the host that the favor of the male host decreases again. At present, the total progress of favor is - 68! Lord host, I''ll reduce the list one by one so that you won''t be too sad. In short... The impression of the man at the beginning is too bad. Please try your best! "


    Shi Li: "


    A little joy just filled my stomach disappeared in an instant.


    She looked up at field and was about to say something, and then a new meat food suddenly appeared on the table in front of her.


    So Shi Li changed his mind decisively, picked up the food, mumbled again, swallowed it all, ate three servings, and finally belched contentedly.


    Happy tears.


    What is a man? It''s the key to be full!


    "Full?"


    Field asked her in a low voice. His eyes were nostalgic on her neck. Seeing that what she had just eaten was very beginning, he couldn''t help but have some


    The desire to eat.


    The little blood she had just drawn from the palm of her hand was not enough to plug her teeth.


    "Yes!" Shi Li nodded, "just..."


    Before he finished, field picked it up directly with one hand.


    Really pick it up!


    This guy didn''t know if he was addicted to catching a dog. He picked up the whole person directly with the collar at the back of his neck. Fortunately, this nightdress doesn''t jam the neck, otherwise it is estimated to become the first woman hanged by a man in history!


    She swayed her limbs, had no focus, and couldn''t struggle at all.


    At the moment, field completely ignored her, even shook her and whispered, "don''t be too excited, don''t move."


    Time departure: "??"


    Your dog''s eyes seem excited to see me. Don''t shake me. Don''t shake me. If you shake me again, you''ll really throw up!


    Field stood up leisurely, his long hair swaying slightly without wind, and rowed a beautiful and beautiful arc in mid air, just like his voice, lazy and precious.


    "You can see the purpose of convening the meeting."


    He took the time in his hand to his eyes and made a solemn and cold oath to all vampires.


    "Tatasol is the king''s pet and covet."


    "Kill me!"


    Then the wind blew naturally at his feet, and the invisible wind blade was formed at his feet, which turned into a foot pad tool that can walk in mid air.


    Under the fearful and pious bowing ceremony, they walked out of the main hall leisurely and directly.


    His speed was too fast. When he was carried, he just felt that his eyes were moving and changing. He didn''t see clearly at all, so he was thrown into the dark coffin.


    "Ow!" Under the violent impact of the cold coffin board, Shi Li couldn''t help humming. His shoulder must be blue!


    Hem and haw climbed out of the coffin. Before he began to complain, his hair was lifted up.


    Then he was cold in his arms, and his lips leaned against his neck.


    "Ah ah!"


    The intense feeling of being stimulated by the whole body swept over again. Shi Li couldn''t help raising his neck and dazzling white in front of him.


    This time, field stopped drinking a little. The sweet fragrance really made everyone tremble. It was definitely the most satisfactory moment at the moment!


    As a result, he felt much more pleasing to the eye when he looked at his shoulder and kept panting.


    Well, it seems... It''s not that bad

 Chapter 467

    "Di, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 10. At present, the favor is - 58%. Please continue to work hard!"


    I can hear the sound, but I can''t care anymore.


    Because the whole body was sour and soft, I couldn''t help falling asleep again.


    When you wake up again, you can be said to be completely awakened, with a series of detected sounds in your ears.


    "Cardiopulmonary function is normal, cell activity is not much, muscle rate is too low, referred to as severe malnutrition."


    "We have referred to the earth record that has disappeared for 20000 years. In order to receive balanced supplement, we need to eat more food. We can temporarily fall into the nutrition needle, but it is more conducive to development to take our own food after all."


    She vaguely opened her eyes and found that she was not in the coffin this time, but on a scientific research platform.


    My brain was still drowsy. I really wanted to sleep again, but my eyes just narrowed and suddenly opened again.


    No, research station!


    As the only human in the universe, he was sent to the scientific research platform and cut open for research?


    Thinking of this possibility, there was no sleep in my mind for a moment. Hua La had been standing up directly from the platform.


    The housekeeper suddenly appeared, bowed slightly and said, "miss tatasol, please lie down. Your body once entered a state of complete shock and needs to rest."


    "Oh, why am I in shock? Don''t you have any force in your heart? It''s not that your boss can''t help sucking so much blood from me and doesn''t give me enough food. Can I go into shock? If I rest again, you''ll slice me. Where''s your king? "


    Housekeeper TISS said, "Wang is resting. Please rest assured, miss tatasol. We are just having a normal physical examination. Then you can go back to your bedroom and rest. "


    "So..." Shi Li was a little relieved and didn''t slice it. Then he frowned: "who''s tatasol?"


    "It''s the name given to you by the king!" Tis smiled. "This is the first time for Wang to give someone a name."


    "What do you mean?" Shi Li didn''t understand. He searched the words in his memory and found no relevant records.


    "It means pet." Tis added, "the very precious one, miss tatasol, please don''t be too happy."


    Shi Li''s face suddenly collapsed: "do I look happy? I want to find him. I don''t like the name."


    No matter how precious it is, it is also a pet. Where is it worth being happy?


    "Wang is resting. No one is allowed to disturb him at this time." Tis''s dry answer.


    When I looked at him, I knew that this guy didn''t know how to change. She rubbed her temples and felt some pain. "Forget it, he woke up and asked him to come to me. Then I need food and water, and please give me some books about your records."


    "By the way, the important thing is, please tell your king not to suck my blood for a short time. He will die. I''m the only precious species in the universe. Tell him that if you don''t cherish it, he''ll wait to spend his life in hunger and thirst! "


    When he finished in one breath, he finally spit out a depressed breath.


    Since she came to this planet, she has been in a state of suffocation. She was almost pinched to death. She can''t forget.


    Always, the initiative has to be squeezed into your own hands.


    Then he climbed down from the platform directly, and the result was... The platform was too high and the legs were too short


    Can''t climb down

 Chapter 468

    Shi Li did not expect that according to the earth''s chronology, field had a rest for a full year.


    The dark red crystal coffin wrapped by roses and thorns is quietly placed in the center of the empty hall.


    When the silver moon hung high, the faint silver light shone on the thorny crystal coffin. The thorns gradually loosened, and the man inside opened his eyes.


    Housekeeper tis crawled aside. "Good morning, my king. The string moon of Huo Huo star hangs high in the sky again, and its silver glow will spread all over the earth with you, shining on the infinite years, quiet forever. "


    Field slowly opened his eyes. His Ruby pupils were shining with a low-key luster. He looked back expressionless at the string moon outside the window.


    The tone was cold and emotionless: "what about eternity, tis? Do you really think that a long and long time is a good thing?"


    Housekeeper tis was slightly surprised, and then said piously, "your grace can be given to our family. Long years are naturally a good thing."


    "Really?" Field said, he got up from the coffin, wearing only a shirt and robe, and the gorgeous and exquisite tailoring of the court was also particularly beautiful.


    He looked at the cold moon, stunned, and lived forever and alone.


    "Three thousand years, it may be time for the king to be reborn."


    Vampires have an endless life span. Some people always think it''s a good thing, while others feel disgusted.


    Therefore, the top nobles and royal families will sleep every 3000 years.


    Also known as rebirth.


    Three thousand years of deep sleep and three thousand years of waking up.


    In this way, it is a new life.


    Housekeeper tis knelt on the ground in silence.


    Wang slept longer and longer every time, not because they were tired and needed to rest, but because they didn''t want to wake up.


    Waking up for too long and remembering too much are sometimes a burden for them, which needs a long sleep to sort out.


    Especially if they find these memories very boring and boring.


    This is the characteristic of sleeping in the cemetery.


    Field didn''t care. He raised his eyes. "How long did the king sleep this time?"


    "About a year."


    "Yes." He nodded, and suddenly a thin and small shadow came out of his mind. He turned back and asked, "where''s tatasol?"


    "Tatasol?" Tis was stunned for a second. Unexpectedly, this was the first time Wang woke up. "You mean Miss Shili, she is waiting for you."


    At the strong request of Shi Li, he forcibly changed tatasol''s name. The housekeeper even subconsciously shouted for more than a year, but he didn''t respond for a while.


    "When to leave?" Field chewed his name unexpectedly.


    "It''s Miss Shi Li''s own name, as for tatasol..." tis told the king every word Shi Li once said. Including a pet, who is bigger than his king. Few people even dare to touch her.


    The image of a fox pretending to be a tiger outside in the name of Wang jumped onto the paper.


    "Is that so?" Field''s lips were slightly hooked, and the roses behind him were all in full bloom for a moment, which could not compare with the smile at the corner of his mouth at the moment.


    Different from the usual calm, a lot of things seemed to have happened this year, which made him even regret.


    I didn''t witness it.


    Field got up and walked out. "Where is she? I''ll see her."

 Chapter 469

    When field entered the master bedroom, he saw only a petite girl dressed in white gauze, sitting on the head of the coffin reading.


    She is much taller than before, probably from 1.34 meters to 1.5 meters.


    She is not as thin and small as before. I don''t know if she is broad-minded and fat. Obviously, she is plump and has a lot of meat in her shriveled body.


    Sitting on the soft blanket, it was soft everywhere, just like her, soft chirping.


    "What are you looking at?" Field whispered.


    "Look at the evolution and expansion of your vampires, but your words are so obscure that I can''t finish a chapter in a week or two." Shi Li turned the page lightly and tried to digest the content above.


    "What do you see?"


    "Well, I don''t see. It''s boring. It''s just a boring eulogy... Alas? Field! " When she was surprised, she suddenly raised her head. Silver white hair floated in front of her eyes, and there was a strong aroma of roses.


    Let Shi Li jump up in surprise, "you''re awake! Oh, you finally woke up. "


    The little guy was so excited that field was inexplicably happy, so he forgave her for calling her by name.


    "Are you so happy that you are waiting for me?"


    "Of course I''m waiting for you!" I rolled my eyes when I was young.


    I thought rest was a matter of sleeping all night. Who knows that field slept for more than a year. She doesn''t have to be sucked anymore, but she''s doing well.


    But it was known outside that after Wang fell asleep, many vampires came up to find trouble, especially count Watson. The eyes staring at her neck made people hair and could not carry it.


    Shi Li smiled and said, "if you don''t show up again, I may be kidnapped."


    In fact, she had been kidnapped once. Count Watson directly rolled her into a ball and stuffed her into her clothes. Otherwise, housekeeper tis appeared, she would be taken away directly.


    The red eyes under the mask stared at Shi Li faintly. Looking at the obvious joy and smile on her face, she couldn''t help being slightly infected.


    "You have the king''s mark on your body. I warned you before sleeping. No one will dare to touch you."


    "Yes, they won''t bite me for a while. That doesn''t mean they don''t dare abduct me. Forget it... You''ll be fine when you wake up now, and I can continue my great career. Field, do you know I often go to see you? "


    Field nodded thoughtfully and remembered the clusters of white flowers at the end of the coffin when he woke up.


    His eyes suddenly looked strange, "silk flowers, you sent them?"


    "Naturally, in order to congratulate you on waking up early, I specially chose to change it every two weeks. Isn''t it nice?"


    "Deliberately?" Field looked more strange: "do you know what siduohua means?"


    When I was centrifugal, I clicked inside. Could it be that their customs here, like the earth, are also used to pay homage to the dead?


    Did he find his voice in his coffin every week?


    Almost every two weeks, she went to pay a memorial to field, brought white flowers specially for the dead, cursed happily and came back.


    On this thought, housekeeper tis''s eyes are also very strange every time, hissing


    Shi Li took a cold breath: "what do you mean? Have you found me... "

 Chapter 470

    "Yes." Before Shili finished, he was interrupted by field.


    He pursed his lips slightly. It was obviously a ridiculous thing, but he felt more happy than before. He couldn''t say, happy.


    Field opened his mouth gently. His long silver hair rippled in the air and was blown by the breeze. It was cold and silky on his face. Instead, it seemed that his voice at the moment was so warm.


    Field said, "SIDO flower is the favorite flower of huohuoxing people. It is usually used by women to express their love. The meaning of flower language is very special, which represents... "


    His voice is really beautiful. When each word is read, it is like singing poetry. The smoked people want to get drunk.


    But every word he said was like a bolt from the blue.


    What did he say?


    "I am willing to give all I have and entrust all I have to you just to... Be your bride."


    Bride


    Bride


    Shi Li said, "what? Did I hear you wrong? Could you please say it again? What''s the word, bride? What do you mean... "


    "It means to form a lifelong partner, Miss Shi Li. The life span of huohuoxing people is very short, only a thousand years. After death, they will have special crystal residues. Only those who have promised silk flowers have the right to own this crystal. If others touch it, it will turn into fly ash. So siduo flower is the only white flower in full bloom on the planet, which means everything. "


    Housekeeper tis suddenly appeared and explained dutifully.


    Then he asked with some doubts, "Miss Shi Li, don''t you know?"


    Shi Li: "


    Where does she know such strange rumors?


    No wonder TISS''s eyes had been so strange before. She thought she was cursing people to die early.


    In their eyes, she is pious and loyal, and has confessed for a whole year!


    When I was about to explain, I suddenly heard a prompt sound from the system that I hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s liking degree is + 10... + 10... + 10. Congratulations to the host. The male host''s liking degree has made a great leap forward. At present, the liking degree system has made progress of + 10, which is already 10%. A good start is half the success! The system is brilliant again. Congratulations to the host, please continue to make persistent efforts! "


    Shi Li: "


    There seems to be a lot of system operation recently.


    Her smile changed at that time: "of course I know the meaning. I''m just a little surprised to be told by you. Your direct attack on me makes me a little... Ha ha, it''s not very interesting. Now that you have exposed it, I''m embarrassed to admit it. Yes, I was right... "


    "Your king, admiring, wants to marry him and become his bride!"


    This sound fell like a bomb exploding in the room. Housekeeper tis, who is always famous for his calmness and self-control, couldn''t help showing a look of great surprise.


    Although I have seen Shi Li''s boldness in the past year, and now I personally admit that the effect is quite different.


    A pet, oh no, a food, but a deep admirer, captive, her owner, such emotion


    How complicated, how... It''s amazing.


    Sighed that field couldn''t control himself. He covered his face with one hand and couldn''t restrain the rise of the corners of his mouth. He laughed loudly.


    "Tatasol, ha ha... You are... Really..."

 Chapter 471

    The vampire royal family, master a star domain, the supreme king of power.


    For the first time, it''s the first time to show such a presumptuous smile.


    The rose blooms abruptly, and half of the walls are covered with vines. It opens until the tealeaves are in decline and compete for beauty. It wants to share even a little bit of the blooming color of the owner.


    This is also the first time Shi Li saw field''s smile, and a poem suddenly popped out of his mind.


    When I look back, I smile, and the six palaces pink and Dai have no color.


    It''s really such an experience. It''s lazy and beautiful. The dark red eyes under the mask seem to be full of water. The waves of water make people unable to move their eyes.


    How about being his bride and liking him.


    You''re so handsome that you don''t lose anything!


    But Shi Li replied solemnly, "my name is Shi Li, not tatasol. For your good looks, I will give you an honor. The first time I knew my name, I left. "


    "Ha ha ha ha..."


    Finally, the suppressed smile suddenly let go, and the laughter from the throat continued.


    Such a man, even when laughing, seems to be singing poetry, high and low, and the muffled laughter is crisp and beautiful.


    It''s been like this for a long time.


    Until the end, field stopped smiling and gave Shi Li''s final evaluation with a light smile.


    "That''s interesting."


    Then he stretched out his hand, as if he could not restrain himself at last


    When she left, she tilted her neck. Finally, the other party... Stretched out her hand and grabbed her face.


    Pinch, pinch, pinch.


    Finally, I sighed


    "It''s so soft and fat."


    Shi Li: "


    She''ll rush up and kill, believe it or not!


    Maybe it''s because she was really hungry before. In more than a year, she almost started the whole universe food search operation and ate everything she could eat.


    Oh, I''m sorry, because I was worried that field would wake up and drink 300 cups at any time, so I didn''t plan to lose weight at all, so... I successfully gained 40 kilograms.


    Touching the soft meat around your waist, you finally have a sense of security, so


    Shi Li is really like a round little steamed stuffed bun.


    Field restrained himself for a long time. Finally, he didn''t hold it. He pinched and didn''t control his strength. He bruised his face on the spot.


    Shi Li pulled away his hand with resentment, and tears were streaming down on the spot.


    "I''m wrong, field. I don''t want to be your bride. The result is not that you will crush me if I am sucked dry by you. My life is very short. I still want to live well... "


    Field''s eyes moved. "How long does man live?"


    Housekeeper tis respectfully replied: "it is usually about 60 years. Of course, with the development of science and technology, the service life is greatly enhanced and can be extended to about 150 years."


    "One hundred and fifty years... Is it so short?" Field said.


    For their eternal life, more than 100 years seem to be fleeting overnight.


    He looked a lot more serious. He felt the bruise on his face, and his tone was a little confused.


    "Fragile and short-lived human beings, such a weak species, why did there ever be such a devastating civilization. And you... Are willing to give everything just to marry me when your life is so short. "


    He paused, revealing a thoughtful face: "maybe... It''s time for the king to consider marrying a bride."

 Chapter 472

    As soon as the words fell, the housekeeper''s face changed.


    What Wang said can''t be true


    It''s one thing that food admires the owner, and it''s another thing that the owner really wants to marry food.


    Kneel down on the spot: "please Wang... Please think twice!"


    "Field... You... You..." when she was talking to herself, she was just joking. Did this guy really take it seriously?


    It''s only 10% favorable. It''s really not like being able to do such a thing.


    Sure enough, field''s eyes turned and smiled slowly: "what''s the hurry? The king didn''t say that she wanted to marry tatasol as the bride. How could she be qualified?"


    Housekeeper tis said with a sigh of relief: "I see. The king really needs a bride. You''ve delayed it for thousands of years. Now you figure it out. It''s really the glory of the royal family."


    Shi Li: "


    You guessed right. It was really playing with her.


    Field said: "well, but it does have something to do with tataso. Oh, no... Shi Li, your pious love for the king is very good. Such courage infected the king. So... The king is willing to give you the right of your name and leave. What does that mean? "


    Shi Li rolled his eyes and said angrily, "it''s meaningless. It''s just a name. What can a name mean?"


    "It''s a very good name." Field nodded.


    He gave tis a look in his eyes. "Go and release the news about the bride."


    "Yes!" Tis was overjoyed and immediately disappeared quietly.


    At this time, field slowly lifted the hair of Shili''s neck, with his own tooth marks on it, and field''s eyes gradually deepened.


    Suddenly there is a desire to eat


    He lowered his head and was about to touch it, but he found his body trembling slightly under him.


    Field was stunned. "Are you afraid?"


    "Yes." Shi Li answered without hesitation.


    "It''s your honor to shed blood for the royal family. Why be afraid. "


    "I may be sucked dry at any time. My life is in the hands of others. How can I not be afraid." "In the final analysis, it''s just because I''m too weak."


    Field was a little stunned. I don''t know why. It was clear that her aroma was attractive, but at this moment, there was no desire to eat.


    He stepped back, looked at her fleshy face, and suddenly wanted to laugh again.


    Vampires pay great attention to their image. They have a very strict control over their body. Basically, there is no such kind of fat like Shili. Oh, no, in vampires, she''s already called severely obese.


    But he looked at it and felt good.


    It''s very soft, so is the one gently touched.


    She was thin and small at that time, but now she has been fattened. It''s inexplicable


    The sense of achievement is in it.


    This is... The pet I brought back myself.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 10. At present, the favor is 20%. Please make persistent efforts!"


    When she was stunned, she didn''t understand how her liking suddenly rose sharply, but at this time, field''s eyes had fallen on her lips, slightly white, full and trembling.


    Suddenly he licked the tip of his tongue.


    Field said, "look up."


    Shi Li thought he was going to say something. When he was looking up


    His lips, cold and cool, kissed directly.


    Printed on her warm lips, and then


    The invasion that swept through!

 Chapter 473

    At first, it was only a brief touch, soft, and then seemed to be stunned. Then, she directly opened her lips and teeth and rolled in with a strong and restrained attitude.


    Her lips and tongue are intertwined. The warmth and light blood gas in her mouth, with a soft well-known attraction, will provoke people to want to go deeper again and again.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the attraction of blood and gas or because of her Softness, which makes the whole body restless involuntarily.


    It''s too soft.


    Soft you involuntarily want to control, can only gently, a little closer, for fear of exerting a little force.


    The skin of her mouth is softer and softer outside.


    It''s smoother than the blood of horn silver, and more intoxicating than the blood of dikol. It makes you almost want to swallow it, but you can only lick it carefully and slowly.


    Because this is more precious and fragile than the smelly blood that can be seen everywhere.


    I''m afraid if I''m not careful, it will tear in two.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 5. At present, the favor is 25%. Please make persistent efforts!"


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 5. At present, the favor is 30%. Please make persistent efforts!"


    Of course, Shi Li doesn''t know how restrained field is now. For her, the other party''s careful licking is like a giant petting your tongue. A slight touch is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    She felt like she was going to be eaten raw by field!


    The other party invaded from her lips and teeth, licked her teeth, from top to bottom, every inch, every point, crazy and heinous!


    This kind of kiss is extremely overbearing. When he leaves, he feels that his chin is about to dislocate.


    This is not a sentimental kiss, but rather a unilateral request and swallowing.


    At last, field smiled softly, as if he was still not satisfied.


    "The blood gas in your mouth is very sweet."


    He said, "although it can''t be compared with your blood, it''s barely good."


    Shi Li was alert, "you don''t want to do it again!"


    Her mouth is going to be sore. Again, her jaw really needs to be dislocated directly!


    "The king has been sleeping for more than a year, and many interesting things have happened. When we meet for the first time, we use the blood gas in your throat as a reluctant substitute, which is a gift to you."


    Field''s Crimson pupils were full of interest, he whispered.


    "Tell me something interesting about the past year."


    Although Shi Li didn''t think it was a gift, he heard that he didn''t need to be sucked. He suddenly felt that this kiss... Tired, but at least it was good.


    He immediately cheered up and began to play up what happened this year.


    She is different from the fair and dedicated TISS. As a party, of course, she has to talk about all kinds of grievances, all kinds of bravery, and all kinds of vampire reports.


    Of course, the result of this hype is that the timeline of time departure has only been pushed forward for two weeks until it is time to go to bed late at night.


    So I made an appointment to come over every day and listen to the story for two hours.


    Two people, perhaps, a little closer than before.


    At least that''s what Shi Li told her.


    On the other hand, the news that field wants to choose a bride has been thoroughly publicized on Huohuo Xing

 Chapter 474

    The Presbyterian Council opened the most serious guard. It has never been close to the king of women for 3000 years.


    Suddenly want to choose a bride, this is absolutely... An unprecedented super event!


    Seriously, according to the relevant records of vampires Shi Li has seen, it is found that their days are really very boring.


    In the long and eternal years, there is nothing to do. At the beginning, we can fight and expand to release cold blood. Now we don''t fight, and we can only have wind, flowers, snow and moon all day.


    Vampires are very open to sex. After all, the years are long. It''s too tired to find an object. So they basically have no loyalty, and often have all kinds of exciting play.


    But the only exception is the current king.


    From the beginning of rebirth and awakening, he has been lazy and seems to have no interest in everything. Of course, this also includes women. For nearly 3000 years, in the face of all kinds of seduction, Wang has always been lack of interest.


    So this time the king suddenly wanted the queen and bride, but he gave the nobles of the empire a shot in the arm.


    Not only nobles, but also beauties of all kinds began to send them to the castle day by day.


    Then, not surprisingly, they were all returned.


    "Too ugly."


    "Too short."


    "Too thin."


    In such a few days, the women of the whole empire have been hit in a circle, and no one dares to humiliate themselves.


    Field sat lazily on the throne. "Isn''t there anyone today?"


    Housekeeper tis was embarrassed. "All the nobles of the Empire have... Come. It seems that none of them meets the standard, which..."


    "Well." Field yawned lazily, slowly got up and walked out, "that''s it today."


    "OK... OK, where are you going, Wang?"


    "Listen to the story."


    By the time field left his bedroom, he was ready with a blanket and a yawn.


    With a high spire and a large landing window, she threw her blanket on the window, and her body was still wrapped in a layer of shivering.


    Huo Huo is a very cruel planet, either extremely cold or extremely hot. Now it''s cold outside. It seems that there is no change, but the temperature has reached absolute zero.


    What kind of state is it? If you go out without any protection, it will freeze into ice residue and crush instantly, and your blood will coagulate. When it is extremely hot, the world is the Sahara desert. There is no water, only the scorching sun in the sky.


    At that time, any idea of running away was frozen, in this planet that can''t even push the door open.


    A fool knows how to choose between captive food and wild bodies.


    "You came so early today?" Shi Li also cooked a pot of tea. Although it tastes strange, it can still warm in the palm of his hand.


    "It''s so cold."


    "The winter of Huo Huo has a long time. It''s not too cold yet." Field said.


    "You are cold-blooded animals. Of course, you are not sensitive to the abnormal temperature. I am different. I am a constant temperature animal. If the temperature changes too much, I will die." Shi Li sipped his tea. "Why did you come so early today?"


    Field was slightly silent, and his fragile cognition of human beings rose to a new level.


    But he didn''t care too much, "no one today."


    "Oh... I guess you''ve been beaten by you." Shi Li was very honest and said, "field, if you go on like this, you won''t find your daughter-in-law..."

 Chapter 475

    "Why?" Field looked away and suddenly felt relaxed.


    He likes to come to her. He always thinks she is different from others, even food


    It''s always different from others. What you say is very interesting and your expression is also very interesting.


    Not aware of field''s eyes, Shi Li tilted his head, "because you have too high requirements for finding the bride. Last time I sneaked there, there was an earl with a good figure and an amazing length. You don''t want the standard angel''s face and the devil''s look!"


    "Do you remember the reason why you beat back coldly?"


    Field smiled: "did you go to see the king secretly?"


    "Is that the point? That''s not the point of fun. Yes... Ha ha. " Shi Li looked down at his small flat chest and sighed slightly, "you said her chest was too big and not good-looking. For God''s reasons, I almost burst into laughter on the spot. "


    "Why did you come to see the king secretly?" Asked field.


    Shi Li still sighed: "why, look at the other beauties in the Empire to please my eyes. By the way, see who can get into the eyes of your big man. Now I know why you didn''t want me at the beginning, so you don''t want me at the top. How could you... "


    Shili''s lips were blocked, and field easily picked up her chin and kissed it skillfully.


    He is much more skilled in kissing now than before. He can control the strength and know some skills.


    Sometimes light, sometimes heavy, originally a forcible possession, now it has become a slow and slow swallowing.


    She swept her upper jaw, pushed every inch of her lips and teeth, talked about the blood gas in the depths of her throat, and swallowed the body fluid with bitter tea in her mouth.


    Tea is bitter.


    But she''s so sweet.


    At first, the purpose was to devour blood gas. Now it became trying to block her mouth. Finally, it became... Trying to catch her lips and play.


    Want to push a little harder, and then push a little harder, and even want to... Push her


    Field parted slightly, pressed his lips on the soft corners of her lips and held her in his arms.


    Field said discontentedly, "you are too thin and small. In my arms, there is only a small ball."


    When I left the sad silence for a second: "I''m... Not thin anymore. According to the theory of people on earth, I''ve... Officially stepped into the world of micro obesity, and my stomach has a swimming circle."


    "Swimming circle, is that it?" Field was curious about everything about her.


    He poked her in the stomach and didn''t dare to use his nails. The sharp nails of the royal family can easily break the existence of the alloy. Now I can only touch her belly carefully.


    Field''s eyebrows stretched. "It''s very soft, very good, you can have more."


    I don''t know whether to say good or bad about the things that field began to be extremely interested in his meat after he woke up.


    "No more, more will become fat, fat into a ball to get sick."


    "Oh... It can also get sick." Field was slightly silent before he nodded with emotion: "human beings are too fragile."


    "But... I need to answer your question." Field poked the soft meat on her stomach and slid back and forth gently. "Very serious, very serious."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Ben Wang, I didn''t say I didn''t want you."

 Chapter 476

    "What do you mean, field, you changed your mind?"


    "Change your mind?" Field was slightly puzzled, and then continued to speak slowly to complete the next words.


    "But you don''t deserve the king."


    Time departure: "??"


    I was teased by the mentally retarded. What should I do? Should i haggle with the mentally retarded, online, etc. I''m in a hurry!


    "Ha ha..." Shi Li sneered, "yes, I really don''t deserve you. Alas? No... I don''t deserve you. "


    "Field, you are the only king in the universe, the only pure blood King left, and I am the only human left in the universe. Are they the only ones? Isn''t that just a natural couple? "


    "And if you don''t deserve it, shouldn''t it be you who don''t deserve me? How can I say that you are the only, precious and rare species, and you are just the only king. You still have two pure blood!"


    "Do you still want to marry hoshill?"


    Field suddenly opened his mouth, and his originally gentle look suddenly became cold, and his hand next to Shi Li''s stomach unconsciously exerted a little force.


    "The king forbids!"


    "Who''s hoshill? Ow! The pain is killing me. Can''t you be a little lighter? " Shi Li couldn''t help but step back. When he lifted up his clothes, he pinched a little red mark on his stomach.


    She bet she''ll bruise soon after.


    Field''s eyes flashed a different color, perhaps annoyed, but he was still cold and left with a serious warning.


    "The king forbids you to be the bride of hoshir! If you say it again next time, I will...... "


    When it came to punishing this fragile little thing, field made a mistake for the first time, so after a little pause, he immediately added.


    "I''ll pinch you again, not only on my stomach, but also on my body. Your arms, your legs, every inch of your body... "


    Every place, field''s eyes will meaningfully walk around that place. The more he says, the more interested he becomes.


    She is so soft, every ground of her body, will she also


    As like as two peas?


    Speaking of, if you really pinch it, it seems very good, too?


    "Take back your abnormal eyes! Certainly not a good idea. " Shi Li gave a serious warning and thought about it. He felt that he needed to appease field.


    After getting along for a long time, she found that field, oh no, vampire, was a fighter with mental retardation.


    The brain often can''t turn around, but also inexplicably think crooked, and every time it is serious and determined to think crooked.


    Not only the whole person is lazy, but also the brain is lazy. He doesn''t turn when thinking. If you don''t say it, he won''t know directly.


    Oh, no, I should be too lazy to think!


    So Shi Li explained solemnly: "I don''t know that hohir, and I don''t know who he is, so I don''t want to be her bride. I''ve always wanted to be your bride. "


    "So don''t get me wrong, and don''t pinch me around. It hurts."


    Field is satisfied.


    "Sure enough, you have a deep and deep attachment to the king." He emphasized two words, deep and deep. The eyebrows were completely satisfied.


    Then he paused and straightened Shili''s coat with his fingers.


    Unconsciously asked, "when others are there, do you lift your clothes like this?"

 Chapter 477

    When I lifted off my clothes just now, I exposed a small piece of white soft belly, and of course there were clearly visible bruises on it.


    Now field had automatically ignored a bruise in his mind, and he could only remember the white one.


    It is very beautiful and delicious.


    However, as long as she wanted to see it a little, she was not the only one, and even others were the same. She couldn''t help frowning and was a little unhappy.


    So field continued to ask, "who has seen it?"


    "Ah?" Shi Li was still a little confused, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kill." Field''s opening.


    Shi Li: "


    "No, no, no one has seen it except you. How can I casually lift my clothes? I know the rules, too."


    Speak decisively.


    He kept a silent account in his heart and planned to knock the housekeeper of tis who had seen her lift her clothes in summer.


    "I wish I didn''t." Field was a little relieved. He thought of her white belly and felt very satisfied, so he nodded and told him, "in the future, don''t lift it casually. No one can see it except me."


    "Then why can only you see?" Time is not convinced.


    "You are the one who will give everything to the king. Of course you can see it!"


    Good logic, I can''t refute it.


    Shi Li glanced and didn''t say much. He just raised his eyes and sighed when he went to field again.


    Today, he changed into a white dress. His long silver hair and white complement each other. He still has a white mask on his face. It''s indescribable. Clearly a vampire, it seems to give people a sense of inexplicable I holiness.


    Like an angel.


    If his lips were not too red and his skin was too pale, he would really be very similar.


    Shi Li thought his mask was out of the way. "Speaking of it, I still don''t know what you look like. Why don''t you... Take off your mask and show me?"


    "No."


    The first time I saw field answer so quickly, I resolutely refused.


    "Why, keep the mystery?"


    "No." Field shook his head, but refused to explain why.


    But when I got here, I suddenly got up, "I have government affairs. I won''t waste my time here with you."


    Turn around and go.


    Obviously, it was like making a big taboo, and suddenly changed his face.


    The reasons are so unreliable. The most vampire is time. The most favorite time is a waste of time. He has a ball of government affairs.


    He doesn''t want it, she wants it.


    "Field, then... Won''t you kiss me before you go?"


    She pointed to her lips and gently sipped them. The soft opening and closing felt like temptation.


    So field turned back when he was about to go, "in this way, it will be a gift to meet your requirements."


    One hand slipped Shi Li up, politely held the back collar, just like pulling the little rabbit, and then gently kissed her soft lips.


    The body is very soft, the lips are also very soft, and the character is a little bad.


    Obviously thin and small, but always feel that it''s a little heart.


    Field was next to her lips, and the heat from her lips warmed his lips.


    Field suddenly said, "the king''s requirements for marrying a bride are not high at all."


    "Huh?" Shi Li chuckled, "aren''t you tall? You don''t want anything that big. "

 Chapter 478

    "Ben Wang doesn''t like big breasts."


    "What do you like?"


    Field looked down at his chest, not big or small, oh... Well, it seems to be a little small.


    But


    "Probably you. That''s just right."


    Shi Li looked down at his own level. I didn''t expect feld to be good at it.


    Then he asked, "what about the height?"


    "It''s good for you."


    "Beauty and ugliness?"


    "Better looking than you, but you can do it reluctantly."


    "What about fat and thin?"


    "You... Need to be fatter. It''s about the same."


    Shi Li: "... Are you sure your bride is mine?"


    Field shook his head indifferently. "You don''t deserve me, a human being, only a hundred years of life. I may sleep until you turn gray."


    When I left my heart, it made sense.


    Is this the reason why the favor of men has been stuck at 35% up to now?


    The warm temperature on the body is very comfortable. Vampires don''t need warmth. They are always cold.


    But when you have a soft and warm thing in your arms, you will suddenly feel that it seems very good.


    Field''s regret suddenly increased again. He had known that the little thing was so funny that he shouldn''t have fallen asleep before.


    A year is only a fleeting time for him, but a very long, very long time for her.


    While field was meditating, Shi Li''s face changed slightly and his wrist moved. At that time, he directly lifted field''s mask.


    "Ah... I don''t believe it..."


    This time, he really killed field by surprise. He never expected that Shi Li would be so bold.


    The flying mask crossed an arc in the air. Shi Li, who was laughing and wanted to see his face, suddenly solidified his expression at the moment.


    This is the first time I''ve seen field''s face so far.


    The exquisite facial features are more exquisite than expected, and the face is like a crown of jade, and the pile of crimson eyes seem to be the finishing touch.


    The king''s spirit that came suddenly, a kind of noble, lazy and incomparable standing at the top of the pyramid.


    Vampires are good-looking enough. This guy has more delicate facial features than anyone else.


    But when he called, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. It wasn''t how beautiful he was.


    But... From the top of his right eye, there was a knife mark that directly crossed the whole face.


    As if someone had cut his head in half.


    But he didn''t seem to recover on purpose, leaving the knife mark on his face.


    But maybe it''s because his facial features are really beautiful. This scar doesn''t detract from his beauty, but gives people a sharp and decadent feeling.


    Field was already lazy, as if he was going to sleep at any time. Now he was smeared with this scar. Instead, he felt that he was a bit dissolute and solemn.


    How to say, it was a contradictory word, but it was not surprising that it fell on him.


    When field frowned slightly and was about to put on the mask again, Shi Li held the mask tightly in his arms.


    "It''s so handsome... Field, you vampires are even better looking. You''re still so fussy. It''s really... Jealous!!"


    Field was stunned, his crimson pupils shrunk slightly, and suddenly asked softly, "jealous?"

 Chapter 479

    "Can''t you be jealous? How many people in the world can look like you I? A scar on your face is so beautiful. Are you intentional?"


    Field understood at once. His hand slowly touched the scar on his face, and his crimson eyes were with a touch of doubt.


    "Isn''t that ugly?"


    Shi Li: "... So you always wear a mask because you have a scar on your face and feel very ugly?"


    Field was silent for a moment, then... Slowly... Slowly, nodded.


    Finally, he explained: "vampires pay great attention to their appearance and do not allow any defects. A little is failure."


    Then he pointed to the scar on his face. Although he was still expressionless, he always felt some unspeakable depression at the moment.


    "Failed."


    Looking at the expressionless field, Shi li really fell into deep meditation and felt inexplicably.


    Such a Vampire... A little cute, that''s the case!


    This guy has been wearing a mask all the time. It''s actually because he has low self-esteem and is afraid that others will dislike him. Dare you believe it?!


    It''s so handsome that it''s dark and the sky is falling apart.


    This reason is really... So simple that people are... Speechless.


    "Not ugly, really... Very handsome, field, really super handsome. The masks you wear are not as beautiful as your face.


    Although I don''t know why you didn''t eliminate the scar on your face, it makes you look better! You''re more handsome than anyone I''ve ever met, oh no, any vampire! "


    When field looked at it, he praised it, and his lips gently sipped.


    In terms of boasting, no one in the universe can compare with vampires. They are good at eulogizing every beautiful thing in the world with gorgeous and graceful poems.


    But those extravagant boasts, at the moment, can''t compare with one ten thousandth of the little guy''s mouth.


    Every word I say is very straightforward and rough, but it''s unexpected... It''s a little beautiful.


    Field listened for a long time, but he really listened for a long time, and listened to every one of her.


    The long silver hair swayed, the breeze blew from behind him, and the soft hair blew on her face.


    Then he smiled gently.


    "Time away."


    Field seemed to be sighing and humming, "the king believes it."


    "Believe what?"


    "You really want to give siduohua to the king, and you really want to give everything you have to the king. In that case, the king suddenly... Wants to give you a gift. "


    He reached out his hand and gently touched the window. Then the window quickly cracked into a piece at the speed visible to the naked eye. He brushed and pulled it all to pieces.


    But there was no glass splashing. At this moment, all fragments gathered into a torrent in mid air in a regular and orderly manner, gradually changing their shape and gradually forming in mid air... The touch of the scepter is the same.


    The roaring wind blew in from the broken window. When he left, he was wearing constant temperature equipment, but he still felt very cold. He couldn''t help shrinking twice, and then field blocked most of the cold wind.


    The wind stirred his white dress, his long hair flying all over the sky, and his silver teeth and claws.


    The outstretched hand suddenly clenched!


    The glass Scepter was instantly solidified on his hand and turned into a transparent Scepter with a huge Ruby on the tip.


    Field crossed his chest.


    Then I heard his voice ringing gently, and the graceful smile on his face at the moment.


    "Swear in the name of the king."


    "Let you be my... Bride."

 Chapter 480

    It was a week before she found that field was not fooling her or telling lies.


    That guy really wants her to be a bride.


    Because the edict has been issued, now the whole empire is making a sensation and finds that field wants to marry a cloned human as his bride.


    The Presbyterian Council issued several warnings, but field was completely indifferent.


    Now Shi Li is sitting beside the coffin, and the housekeeper tis is painstakingly saying, "Miss Shi Li, please persuade Wang to take back his order. The Presbyterian Council is angry and has given serious warnings for many times, and the consequences will be very serious."


    "How serious will it be? Will field be forced to abdicate? " He shrunk his shoulders. "Besides, it''s field who wants me to be the bride, not me. It''s no use looking for me, tis. Do I look like someone who can move field? "


    Tis wants to say that you are not like, you are.


    Wang didn''t have the slightest idea of marrying a bride before. If you hadn''t been sincere in sending flowers and watches before, how could Wang have such an idea.


    Even change your mind to marry you.


    Tis looked embarrassed: "the royal family is doomed to be the royal family, which will certainly not make the king abdicate, but... It is unprecedented to marry a food bride.


    Miss Shi Li, please be careful. When it comes to food, maybe only some people covet it, but if you want to be a queen, it will affect the whole vampire community. Some people... Have an excuse to do it to you. "


    Shili is a real human thing. No more than one palm of people know it. What is announced is indeed human cloning.


    But vampires are not fools. Many people have left their identity when they began to doubt.


    In the past, few people dared to fight because of the king''s coercion, but now the king wants to face the whole vampire group. With the support of the Presbyterian Council, they may not dare.


    Shi Li is not stupid. He knows what''s going on here, but he really sighed.


    "Tis, if I tell you that I never wanted to be a queen, do you believe it?"


    The transparent crystal Scepter floats behind Shi Li. Basically, the scepter follows wherever she goes.


    TISS said that the scepter symbolized the king and could protect her when she was away from her side. It was also the symbol of the queen after that.


    Shi Li jumped down from the coffin, touched the cold scepter, lowered his eyes and said, "I didn''t think about it from beginning to end, so I didn''t nod when field gave me the scepter. Just... "


    "Maybe you vampire kings are naturally proud. They think all their actions are gifts. They think I will be happy, so they give orders to themselves. It''s that simple. "


    When field handed over his scepter and swore, Shi Li was completely ignorant. Even if he blocked most of the wind, he was still frozen and stupid.


    When he opened his mouth, he was filled with a cold wind. When he regained his mind, field still went out to give orders.


    And she, who wanted to be a bride, didn''t say a word.


    It was like a proposal. Before she nodded, the other party had pushed the ring directly.


    Even if the girl always said she would marry you before, it is completely two concepts whether she really wants to marry you or not.


    But field obviously didn''t know that he left only the so-called gift and hadn''t returned to the castle for a week.


    Oh, scum man!

 Chapter 481

    "Miss Shi Li, what do you want?"


    Housekeeper tis bowed his head respectfully.


    "What do I want?"


    Shi Li took a breath and turned his eyes. He really laughed, "housekeeper tis, in fact, I have always appreciated you. To some extent, you are much smarter than someone with mental retardation. I also know what questions to ask. Some intellectual disabilities are possessed by straight men in reinforced concrete, and women are not considered at all. You must be very popular? "


    "No, No." Tis quickly shook his head. Although he didn''t know what straight men meant, it didn''t sound like a good word.


    Tis wisely chose not to answer, but said, "I am the king''s most loyal servant. Everything should be considered for the royal family, so naturally I should know what to ask."


    "I don''t want a bride, I want dignity."


    Shi Li straightened his chest and looked back at tis: "can you understand?"


    Tis was puzzled: "dignity, what is it? If Miss Shi Li just wants this on that planet, she can explain it to Wang. With Wang''s love for you, she will do it for you. It''s just that you must think twice about the bride. "


    Shi Li: "


    She asked for everything she had just said.


    There''s no way to communicate with this race.


    "Forget it, you go. I still want to read the book. Where did field go? Why didn''t he come back after walking for a week? "


    "We slaves can''t inquire about the news of the... Royal family. I believe Wang will be back soon. "


    "He left the announcement and news and let the vampires of the whole Empire come to me, but he disappeared without a trace. This is his attitude of wanting me to be a bride?"


    When make complaints about the bait: "slag man!" Oh, scum man! "


    Tis: "


    He was very entangled, whether to make complaints about the time from Miss Tucao, then report to Wang.


    Although I don''t understand it, I feel... It''s not very good after saying it?


    Tess said, "well, let''s go first. By the way, count Watson and Duke Durham, with the Presbyterian people, have been guarding the main hall for a long time. Please be sure to meet after you, miss. "


    "No."


    "Yes."


    The housekeeper is as polite as ever, and Miss Shi Li has a headache as always. She leans indifferently next to the newly repaired window, looks back at the scepter floating in mid air, and suddenly feels very tired.


    After walking so many times before, there was always a hunch that there would be Waterloo here.


    After upgrading the plane, it is controlled by others everywhere. Things that could be solved directly in the past now need to spend a lot of time, which makes Shili a headache.


    More importantly, you spend a lot of time. The other person is a straight man with intellectual disabilities and can''t absorb it at all.


    System: "Didi, male host''s favor degree + 5, congratulations to the host, the favor degree process has reached 50%, please make persistent efforts!"


    "By the way, Lord host, what have you done? Why do you suddenly + like it?"


    Shi Li sneered: "it''s probably that field''s brain mending emperor has YY something good."


    System: "... Lord host, it seems a little bad for you to accuse the male Lord like this. Cough... Lord host, what did you say before to ask for dignity in the male Lord."


    "Do you think I have dignity?" When I opened the page quietly, there was no expression on my face.


    "True dignity."

 Chapter 482

    System doubt: "since field woke up, he has never taken the blood of the host again, and it is different from the previous dislike of the host. Obviously, all kinds of favoritism have improved and showed strong interest. This is not dignity? "


    "Forget it, talking about dignity with personal intelligence is also casting pearls before swine." I rolled my eyes when I was young.


    "However, why hasn''t the hidden task been opened up to now? After the bit plane is upgraded, there are no tasks?"


    The angry system hum: "Lord host, I''m the one who upgraded the data package. I know what I mean! I''m an excellent AI! As for the hidden task, it has been there for a long time, but... It is not well liked enough and has no permission to open it. "


    Shi Li frowned: "do you need a certain degree of favor to open the hidden task... Gee, how do you always feel that there is a pit in it."


    Somehow, I have a bad hunch.


    Systematic Justice: "how can I bury a pit? I''m the most sincere system in the universe!"


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about it later."


    Shi Li bowed his head and silently continued to look at their not great chronicles. Most of them can be said to have read the whole history of vampires.


    Their history, how to say, is really... Boring enough. Fighting, killing and touching fish is probably their boring life.


    But it''s interesting to introduce something related to xuhuohuo.


    After watching all day, I was tired and ready to go to the restaurant for dinner, but I just opened the door and unexpectedly saw a man standing outside the door.


    Field, wearing a golden mask, was touching the door as if he was going to push it in.


    When seeing Shi Li, there was a faint smile in the crimson pupil, "good morning."


    "It''s getting late. After dinner, I''m going to bed." From the cold, from under field''s arm, through to the back.


    "Don''t you tell a story today?" Field followed from behind.


    "No, I''m finished."


    "Why, you only talked about count Watson last time. Obviously, there are many wonderful stories. Why don''t you tell them?" Field is a little strange.


    Shi Li stopped and looked back at field. "Take off your mask first."


    Field was stunned and subconsciously wanted to refuse, but suddenly thought of the look of surprise from the last time, his face could not help but soften slightly.


    "You seem angry." Field said, "if Ben takes off his mask, will you tell me why you are angry or why you don''t continue to tell the story?"


    Shi Li: "


    Can''t you see such an obvious reason to be angry!


    She rolled her eyes angrily: "take it off first. I won''t talk to people wearing masks."


    Felton took a second, but the next moment he slowly took the mask off his hand, and then the exquisite and powerful facial features occupied your eyes in an instant.


    Still dazzling and amazing, with a little fatigue hanging from the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, but it didn''t damage his beauty at all, even more decadent.


    Let the anger in your... Heart be a little calmer.


    Sure enough... I feel much better towards a handsome man. Even if he is mentally retarded, he can forgive him a little.


    The words of the old ancestors are indeed wise and famous. The face is really a very important thing.


    Shi Li breathed slightly, and then slowly said, "good, field, you still have progress..."

 Chapter 483

    "At least you can see I''m angry. It seems that for the sake of your face, I will give you a chance to plead. "


    "What did you do this week?"


    When she spoke, her tone was very flat and her voice was very low. She didn''t speak loudly or make trouble, but she was so ordinary that she gave it to the pure blood royal family.


    The countless souls of his men and the great people who have seen all the scenes are inexplicably nervous.


    Like... The calm before the storm, from her thin body, there was a terrible and aggressive feeling.


    Obviously, he is the owner, but the pet waved his face at him with the owner''s general orders!


    Obviously, his status is so low, but he has always been straight back, neither humble nor arrogant to talk to him, and even now he has to be above him.


    He is a royal family. He is the real king who controls a star domain, let alone a pet. There is no one in the whole universe. Dare to come and question him!


    But... What''s going on.


    At the moment, there was no dissatisfaction, even a little joy.


    Let field''s face show a smile involuntarily, and the rose quietly blooms behind him, with a little satisfaction like him.


    "Shi Li, are you angry because of the king?"


    Field pursed his lips and tried to suppress the smile on his lips. "I''m worried that I''ll disappear. I care too much, so I''ll feel panic within a second. That''s why I''m so angry."


    Time departure: "??"


    Is that so?


    "Field, no, when did I say..."


    Shi Li wanted to explain, but was interrupted by field shaking his head.


    His index finger pressed his lips slightly and fell into them softly. The extreme touch made him unable to suppress the smile on his face.


    The depression and boredom in recent days simply disappeared at the moment, and a smile came into my eyes.


    It was like a sigh, but the tone was very satisfied.


    "The position of the king in your heart has been so important. Although you have understood it before, every time you express your feelings for the king so directly and abruptly. The king will still feel surprised. "


    "You don''t have to be angry, Ben... I have felt your feelings, although I can''t respond to you immediately. But the king was very happy. "


    Time departure: "??"


    Is that true?


    When field saw it, he nodded with a misty expression. "It seems that you agree very much. I came back this time. I came to you as soon as possible to tell you what my king was doing this week. "


    "But before that, I think it''s necessary to give you some comfort."


    He stretched out his hand and immediately carried Shi Li over.


    Yes, it''s still the same as holding a chick, holding the collar to lift the whole person.


    Then he wrapped it in his arms.


    A soft, warm and small ball, with amazing delicious liquid flowing in her body, the expression on her face is vivid and interesting, and every inch of her body is like a treasure.


    Like an incredible miracle.


    Shi Li was completely wrapped up by him, which made him sigh uncontrollably at the moment.


    How soft


    I really want to hold her forever.


    "Shi Li, this week, Ben Wang prepared a surprise for you."


    His delicate and cold face was full of certainty at the moment, "you will like it."

 Chapter 484

    Shi Li was wrapped in his arms. The vampire''s chest was cold and hard. She rubbed her bruised forehead and struggled to raise her head.


    Full of doubt, he asked, "so after you told the whole world that you want to welcome your bride, then you left a pile of mess and turned around and disappeared for a week, in fact, to prepare a surprise for me?"


    "Shh, don''t talk yet." Field automatically filtered the questions in front of him, smiled and nodded: "it''s a surprise you''ll like. Look forward to it."


    Shi Li: "


    She doesn''t want to look forward to it now. She just wants to kill people. She wants to kill field when it''s convenient!


    Field''s hand covered her eyes, and the guy knew he had to make a stunt before surprise.


    I can''t see anything in front of me. I may feel that there is a vast expanse of white in front of me from her fingers, and they are flying rapidly.


    It wasn''t long before field stopped.


    "All right." With a smile in his tone, he slowly opened the palm of his hand from his eyes, "this is a surprise prepared by the king for you."


    "What a surprise, I just..."


    Impatiently opened his eyes, the voice stuck in his throat and caught his eyes


    It''s white


    A vast expanse of white


    A sea of white flowers.


    From now to the distance, you can see the past, the invisible end, and countless white.


    In the cold winter of huohuoxing, there is no snow, because it is dry all year round, extremely short of water, and there is little precipitation in the sky. Therefore, when you see the outside, it is generally a piece of yellow sand. Only when the weather gets warmer, green will rush out.


    So white is extremely rare.


    There is only one kind of white flower in the whole Huohuo star.


    Silky flowers.


    It symbolizes giving everything and becoming... Your bride.


    This kind of flower is invincible all year round. As long as it blooms, it will not wither even in severe winter, but the number is very small, because it requires very strict living conditions from seed to germination, and it can not be cultured artificially.


    She can only let herself struggle in this bad environment alone.


    Finally, it blooms, dazzling and dazzling white flowers.


    Before, when I was able to find silk flowers, it was also because it was a limited supply of the royal family. It was a great luxury to change one every two weeks.


    And this number of precious flowers are everywhere here.


    It''s like moving all the flowers of a whole planet. The white that pierces into your eyes is like holy snow.


    When you are in it and watch the petals swaying gently with the breeze, the scene is... Wonderful. It''s so shocking that you can''t spit out half a word.


    In his ear, field spoke with a slightly satisfied tone. He said briskly and firmly: "look, Ben Wang knows that you will like it."


    "The king found all the places where silk flowers might appear on Huo Huo, dug them all and transplanted them here."


    Shi Li was stunned. "Is it really... A whole flower of Huohuo star, yourself... Found it one by one?"


    Shi li... She was shocked and speechless. She never thought that field would suddenly do such a thing.


    A gust of wind blew, with a faint faint fragrance of silky flowers, rolling up his long silver hair.


    With his back against the silver sea of flowers, his smile was as light as a dream.


    "Do you know that siduohua has another flower language?"

 Chapter 485

    "What flower language?" Shi Li asked back.


    Field shook his head indifferently, did not say much, but slightly bent his lips and smiled faintly.


    After waiting for a while, he gently said, "it''s treasure¡°


    I was stunned.


    "You have given all your devotion to the king. Now, since you promised to marry you as the bride, you will not break your promise¡°


    "I use the silk flowers of the whole horoscope to give you as a gift. I use another flower language behind them to cherish and respond to your dedication."


    Field subconsciously touched his hair. It was soft and smooth. The hairy feel made people feel a little itchy.


    He said, "tatasol, the king is willing to welcome you as the bride, so that you can stay with me forever."


    Shi Li didn''t like the name of tatasol, but housekeeper TISS once said another meaning of her name.


    It''s a treasure.


    Another flower language with siduohua has an inexplicable meaning.


    She didn''t know why field suddenly changed his mind and disappeared for so long. She collected a whole silk flower of HOHO just to tell her.


    He is responding to her dedication and he will give her true love.


    Obviously, he only had to say an unwarranted promise, but he chose the most difficult way.


    How can there be such a willful person in the world, and how can there be such a stupid person in the world?


    But I couldn''t hold back a word and scolded him.


    Shi Li looked up at his face. There was a sea of white flowers on the ground. The aroma gathered together and wrapped them both together. The sky is now hung with a huge moon.


    The sky is flowing white silver, and the ground is covered with snow, between the moonlight and snow.


    He smiled and promised her, but it was the third unique color in the world.


    But it''s just stunning.


    "I appreciate what you did... Field."


    "Thank you for your effort, but I''m... Not surprised at all."


    Field was stunned, and his eyes were full of strange: "why?"


    "Why? You seem to be very kind to me and do these things complacently. But have you... Asked me how I feel from beginning to end? "


    When I left my eyes, I covered the overflowing look in my eyes, and the tone was slightly heavy, "you didn''t ask me whether I want to be your bride, you didn''t ask me if I like these silk flowers."


    "From beginning to end, you feel good alone. I''m sure I''ll like it. It''s like this from the beginning. Never considered my feelings and never knew what I thought. Field... "


    When she lifted her eyes, the look in her eyes was shining and shining.


    "In fact, you have never regarded me as your bride. There may be no bride in your world. I am just your servant, your food, a member of countless inferior varieties you have had for thousands of years. "


    "You can kill, cut, fish, hold it when you are happy, and fall when you are unhappy."


    "From beginning to end, I''m just... No dignity, no self goods, what you call reserve food."


    Shi Li''s tone is still very slow, but every word in it has been hidden in her chest for a long time.


    Hold it. Today, I vomited at one breath.


    Under field''s slightly stunned eyes, he continued with a smile

 Chapter 486

    "And you, after waking up, began to appear frequently, not because you changed your outlook on me. But thousands of years of life is too boring. Seeing my interesting and fun life, I began to be interested, didn''t I? "


    "Everything about me is novel, which attracts your attention and focus, and makes you feel like a good life drama in a stagnant water. There are a little more waves. So I deliberately want to marry the bride and make these funny noises. I seem to be very busy and my life is more wonderful. Isn''t it? "


    "Your position of me has never changed, just from an ordinary food to an interesting food. You have changed an attribute, but in essence, you have never changed, have you?"


    Three in a row, didn''t he? It seemed to break field up. He couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Now my mind is still buzzing. I don''t understand why Shi Li suddenly changed his face. He''s been running around the planet HOHO all week. It''s not easy to find all the silk flowers,


    I thought the little guy would be happy to tears, but


    Field changed his face slightly, but he just frowned, as if his head tilted in doubt.


    "Shi Li, I have given you love and favor, and promised to let you become the king''s bride. Isn''t that enough? If you are worried about the Presbyterian Council''s opposition, you don''t have to. The king''s decision has never been taken back. "


    "No, no, it''s not!" When I left the cold face.


    Looking at field''s puzzled face, he was a little depressed. Finally, he waved his hand directly, "forget it, I''ll tell you what to do and tell who to listen. I''m afraid I''m too far away from making trouble."


    "Up to now... You haven''t asked me what I want. You still don''t understand anything. It''s probably thousands of years of solidified thinking. You''re really used to it. Everything in the world is a slave. I gave up. "


    Shi Li shrugged. He really didn''t bother to say it.


    She just said so much, nothing else.


    Field, the mentally retarded, thought he was right and gave her these things, but he never really looked down on her. In the end, he treated her as food and didn''t give her any respect.


    "Although you don''t ask me, I still want to answer you.


    Field, I don''t want to be your bride, and I don''t like the silk flowers you think you are right to give me. I don''t like them, all of them! "


    "I''m sick of being sucked by you. I''m sick of being coveted by all of you.


    I am the only invincible human in the universe, the best primate in the world and the real gift of the creator. You don''t deserve me to be food! "


    With these words, he shook his head and left.


    If she stayed with field again, she promised that she would really be angry.


    What character is she? It''s nothing to be wronged at the beginning, but you can''t bear to play her like a monkey from beginning to end.


    It seems that I like her very much. In fact, I never treat you as a person.


    You have a cat. When you decide to give it a gift, marry it and buy it the best food in the world, you think it will be crazy with excitement?


    Dream!


    She''s out of time. No one deserves her to cook food!


    Including field.


    Garbage man, if you dare not look at her, you can''t kill him!

 Chapter 487

    As soon as he struggled back to the castle, the system began to blow up: "host, you... You hit the man''s self-confidence like this. No wonder you''re not afraid of plane collapse!"


    When the old God was in: "collapse, collapse. Anyway, the task has not been completed. When it collapses, I will change the plane directly. Anyway, I''m bored when I look at field now."


    System: "... Lord host, you said yesterday that field was the most handsome man you''ve ever seen! Women really change their faces. They change a little too fast, one day at a time! "


    "But my Lord, are you really not going to be the bride of the man?"


    "Is it good for me to be a bride? My task is to gain popularity, not to be his bride. I don''t want to be with a bat who wants to suck blood every day! "


    System: "..."


    Every time the host can say nothing to me. It seems that the idiom Dafa data package I added is not enough. I will continue to learn next time!


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The favor of the male host has increased and has exceeded 50%. Please make persistent efforts!"


    "Lord host, you are so predictable. Did you know... That you can gain favor by attacking the male leader?!"


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha, guess?"


    System: "the hiding conditions of the hidden task have been met. Will the host take the hidden task?"


    "Pick up."


    "Hidden task is on! Hint, flower language. "


    Shi Li: "... What do you mean, the task is just... Two words? Are you sure the hidden task is not a riddle? "


    The system looked confused: "who am I, where am I, what am I doing, i... host, I don''t know!"


    Shi Li: "


    This is really difficult. The hidden task is flower language, and nothing else is said.


    The specific conditions and functions are not clear. I guessed right before. It''s a pit.


    "Forget it, wait first. Anyway, it''s not urgent now. Go to dinner first."


    I felt my belly. I was really hungry at this time.


    Now that she has gained weight, she has a greater intake of food.


    A year ago, I made a wrong judgment. I thought I was seven or eight years old. Who knows, it looks very small because of excessive malnutrition. In fact, my bone age has become an adult.


    After a hard year of eating fat, I finally raised myself a little fat and grew a lot taller. Finally, I look like a young girl.


    But unexpectedly, I met an unexpected man at the door of the restaurant, count Watson.


    As soon as he saw Li, he smiled: "good morning, miss tatasol."


    Shi Li was a little surprised. In the morning, he heard the steward of TISS say that count Watson and they were waiting for her. Her work and rest were not reversed in the morning and dusk. Now it was night.


    It means that count Watson and them waited all day. For them, it was all night. It was very patient.


    Shi left his eyes and turned around with some vigilance: "it seems that you have been banned by the castle and can''t enter anywhere outside the main hall. Housekeeper TISS will come soon. You''d better leave now."


    "The Presbyterian Council has lifted my ban. As for housekeeper TISS, he is now brought into the Presbyterian Council. I''m here to invite Miss tatasol."


    Watson was a little proud when he laughed. With the backstage support, he didn''t talk nonsense at all. He rushed up and carried her up.


    He swaggered out of the castle.


    "I offend you, miss tatasol¡°

 Chapter 488

    "Where are you taking me?"


    "The Presbyterian Church, of course." Count Watson smiled, "but before that, miss tatasol, do you mind having a candlelight breakfast with me?"


    Shi Li clenched his teeth. "I mind very much."


    Count Watson continued to laugh, "in that case, we can only spend the night together."


    His hand touched the skin when he touched it, and he couldn''t help exclaiming, "miss tatasol, your skin is really greasy. None of the cloned humans in my residence are as fresh and beautiful as you."


    Shi Li: "


    She felt count Watson was ill intentioned, but the speed of vampire was too fast. He was the vampire with the highest purity under pure blood.


    Although he was a little inferior to field, now that the king was not in the castle, he could hide and cover up. He left the castle quickly without much time.


    "I''ve been looking forward to meeting miss tatasol for a long time. I didn''t expect to get what I wanted today. Gee, are you sure you don''t want to have breakfast with me? Well... I''m not polite. Let''s have a beautiful night. "


    His hand stopped on Shi Li''s face and refused to leave, which made people get goose bumps, but he was very impressed. "I believe Wang has developed you very well. It''s a pity that he can''t enjoy your blood, but your soft body should have a different taste. After all... You are a different cloned human."


    "Or... Humans?"


    Shi Li was excited all over. If he didn''t understand at this time, it would be really a little silly. Count Watson''s eyes are covetous. He is really smart. At least he will judge the situation and wait for the opportunity.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about, count Watson, but if you dare to understand half of my finger, I''ll kill you!"


    From the sound measured by Watson, count Watson, who was still on his way, couldn''t help raising his eyebrows in surprise.


    I think it''s interesting and magical.


    A small group, but the stubbornness and warning in the eyes are not a little.


    "Interesting, bad temper, but... Are you sure you can kill me? Even if you spell it all, I''m afraid you can''t move one of my fingers... But... It''s very interesting. "


    Count Watson''s eyes flashed. Unfortunately, his steps gradually stopped: "miss tatasol, here we are."


    He put Shi Li down. Shi Li was surprised to find that this guy took her to the Presbyterian.


    "You..."


    Count Watson raised his eyebrow: "why, you seem very disappointed. Are you more looking forward to having breakfast with me or... A spring night? Alas, I knew it. I should have secretly taken you back to my residence first. "


    Shi Li: "... No, thanks."


    "I can''t help it. I''m so dedicated. Miss tatasol, the elder wants to see you. You should know the power of the Presbyterian court after reading the family history. The king completely angered the Presbyterian court. If all the voting cores passed, they could not remove the king from the throne. "


    "But you can be executed. If you don''t want to die, you''d better be obedient."


    Count Watson stood at the door, reminding.


    There was a slight difference in Shi Li''s heart. He didn''t speak, but he turned directly into the Presbyterian courtyard. Just looked back at count Watson at the door.


    His eyes are still as cold as a poisonous snake. He always has a cold smile on his face. He looks like a villain.

 Chapter 489

    Villains are not necessarily bad people, and good people don''t always do good things.


    When he went in, he didn''t find count Watson''s cold face outside the door.


    "The weakness of the king... That''s interesting."


    Shi Li came to the Presbyterian before. When field was sleeping, she was brought by housekeeper TIS for identity filing.


    But this time, it''s different.


    The Presbyterian has got the news that Shi Li''s particularity is not necessarily human cloning. She is likely to be the only human left. They need to collect Shi Li''s blood as samples.


    Shi Li was relieved to see that it didn''t kill her. The other party should be sincere and malicious. She really can''t resist now.


    She stretched out her hand and directly let the Presbyterian draw some blood.


    After a thorough physical examination, count Watson still waited patiently at the door when he came out again.


    "Miss tatasol, would you like to have dinner with me again?"


    "I won''t be field''s bride, no matter what you think with the Presbyterian, but you can rest assured that I don''t have the will."


    "Oh?" Watson was slightly surprised. "I can''t understand what you''re saying. It''s a little incredible."


    "How can you believe it, count Watson? You''re smart. Then you should understand... "Li raised his mouth and suddenly smiled," how can food be the queen, don''t you think? "


    Watson was stunned. He took a deep look at Shi Li. He didn''t say it, but changed the topic. This time, he sent Shi Li back to the castle.


    She wanted to take a carriage, but Watson insisted on holding her, as if it was fun.


    Then as soon as he returned to the castle and put the man down, count Watson was killed by the wind and torn into countless pieces in mid air.


    The body was divided in an instant.


    Shi Li turned his head and didn''t want to see the bloody picture. Then the next second, his body was pushed out and pulled closer to another hug.


    An angry embrace!


    Field''s voice rumbled in his ear like thunder, "you don''t want him?!"


    "I......" she opened her mouth.


    Then field''s nose moved, and the red lips exposed outside the mask suddenly closed into a straight line, "someone sucked your blood."


    "You smell like someone else. Well... Watson, he... He touched you! "


    The fury turned into anger, and the fire was burning fiercely.


    Shi Li has never seen field''s mood fluctuate like this. Even when she refused to criticize him with righteous words in siduohuatian, this guy was just a little confused and didn''t know where he was wrong.


    But now, his face was ugly and gloomy, as if he had returned from hell.


    "Damn him!"


    Field gritted his teeth, turned and raised his hand. The transparent Scepter behind him turned into a dark color and was heavily held in field''s palm.


    Suddenly, the ground was so heavy that he even pressed out cracks.


    Watson, who finally recovered in front, knew that he was not an opponent and did not fully recover. He grabbed his core organs and began to run crazy.


    Field sneered and was stunned. The scepter in his hand directly turned into a bow handle of a bow. When he pulled it in his hand, the arrows of glittering golden material and energy began to line gradually.


    "Whew, whew!"


    A burst shot out, missed, and suddenly turned several castles in the distance into powder!

 Chapter 490

    Hector!


    This arrow is comparable to the high-range material energy gun, and even stronger. At least the high-range energy gun can''t turn several tall castles into powder in an instant.


    Seeing that field was going to send the second arrow with an arrow, Shi Li had already put out his hand to stop him.


    "A few more times, this place will be destroyed."


    At that time, the Presbyterian didn''t dare to ask field for trouble. Finally, they all came to her to carry the pot!


    But this sentence not only didn''t calm field, but made him more angry. Every word was filled with heavy anger: "are you protecting him?"


    The dumb voice jumped out of his throat and even contained a trace of inexplicable hatred, which was frightening.


    At least a few noble vampires from the front could not help falling on their knees, trembling and afraid to speak.


    "I didn''t protect anyone, but others have run away. If you destroy here again, it''s not him, it''s me."


    Leave the road when necessary.


    She knew that field had misunderstood, but it was not a misunderstanding.


    Her blood was drawn, and Watson carried her all the way back.


    But she didn''t know that it didn''t seem to matter. Field would be so careful and suddenly angry that he would destroy the sky and the earth.


    Why on earth?


    Ah


    Why?


    Shi Li had some doubts, and she didn''t care what field thought. What can be reminded has been reminded in place. She can''t rush up to block those arrows for the sake of the so-called peace of the Empire?


    It''ll die.


    So with these words, she turned and left, swinging slowly towards the castle.


    The whole audience fell into chaos, and from beginning to end, the most peaceful people left.


    Where no one saw it, field''s pupils flashed a trace of injury.


    When he saw Watson coming back from holding him, it was like someone took out his heart and barbecued it on the fire. It was shocked, angry, betrayed and incomprehensible.


    It''s like... It''s like


    Field couldn''t even make a metaphor. He had never felt this way. He just felt too uncomfortable and wanted to vent.


    He suddenly put away his scepter and swept around coldly, "Whoever enters the castle without permission, kill!"


    With that, he picked up the time when he was still walking, and immediately transferred it into the castle.


    The empty castle was emptied. Everyone inside felt the anger of the master. No one dared to stay here.


    Shi Li vowed that he would never wear clothes with a back collar again. He would be carried around by field all day and kept wandering around the castle. Finally, it seemed that he wanted to throw her directly into the coffin.


    I don''t know why, I suddenly stopped on the way and threw her on the cushion by the window.


    "If you throw me around again..." Shi Li got up from the cushion angrily, "I''ll... Um..."


    Field''s kiss followed and pressed her into the cushion again.


    One hand strongly lifted her two arms and pressed them to the top. The other hand pressed her chin firmly to prevent her from moving around, and then bowed her head.


    Forcefully pry open her lips and teeth, sweep and empty, and swallow all the unpleasant words in her mouth.


    Not for blood, just, simply... Want to kiss her.


    And his legs, strong and irresistible, squeezed her legs

 Chapter 491

    Suddenly, she squeezed in directly and said that her body was completely and completely open to her.


    Field''s voice was a little hoarse. When she was almost out of breath, she finally separated slightly, but still pressed her lips.


    "What about you?"


    Some lingering kisses fell on the corners of her lips, grinding quietly next to the front of her lips. It seemed that she was afraid that her mask would hurt her, and slightly separated for a distance.


    Then he took off the mask directly, and the beautiful crimson pupil stared at her without blinking. It was like a vortex of soul taking, which made you reluctant to move your eyes for a while and a half.


    "Where did he touch you?"


    Field asked her, and the kiss fell a little on her lips, her cheeks, and her shoulders.


    At first, I just wanted to block the little guy''s mouth, but when the sentimental lips were intertwined, some things seemed to change their taste on the way.


    The atmosphere is getting a little ambiguous.


    Field is never close to women, but there is sex in vampire instinct.


    Many vampires will combine sex and blood sucking. The combination of the two will double the climax. The satisfaction and pleasure during blood sucking will make many addicted to it.


    Now he only feels that the smell of Shi Li''s body is particularly sweet.


    I thought a lot, but I didn''t do it. I explored it one by one and wanted to... Completely occupy her.


    "Where did he touch you?" Field repeated, and the kiss gradually moved down, biting the buttons of her white lace skirt one by one.


    "Now I just want to think... You... You... Have been touched by others, I can''t understand..."


    "Some jealous crazy!"


    He groaned and didn''t understand what this feeling was at first.


    I just feel very uncomfortable and want to vent.


    He has been king for too long.


    Power has always been in control, but those who do nothing all day can only gather, wander, suck blood and listen to the praise of others'' submission.


    He is about to become an indifferent cold-blooded animal and a puppet without any soul.


    This is the side effect of longevity. Laziness loses interest in all things in the world and just wants to go to sleep as soon as possible.


    But until I met her,


    Then something began to be different.


    Like a dark black-and-white day without interest in everything, she gradually painted you with color.


    But when you want to respond, she scolds you for doing wrong and resolutely erases all the colors.


    In siduohuatian, he didn''t know why Shi Li was so angry and angry.


    But now he seems to understand.


    Vampires don''t get jealous and mad at a food.


    He wants to possess her. He wants her to belong to himself, not in response to her gift of giving everything.


    It''s just that he wants to do that.


    He just wants to


    Want to possess her, want to tell her.


    You are my treasure.


    That''s all.


    "Tatasol..."


    He was a little impatient and directly tore open the button of Shili, making her almost completely naked in front of him.


    Like the first time I saw her, the same red fruit appeared in front of me without a thing.


    But it is very different from the first sight. Her plump body is full of white soft meat

 Chapter 492

    The newly raised part is gratifying.


    As if she was not soft meat, but all his soul.


    Field whispered her name, "time away..."


    "Tatasol..."


    Back and forth, repeatedly, one voice after another, one sentence after another.


    Then slowly lower your head.


    This royal family in everyone''s eyes, the supreme king who controls a star domain, naturally lowers his noble head.


    All at once, he bit it directly.


    Starting from the graceful hills, the soft little white rabbit jumped and blossomed gradually in his palm, opening beautiful red stamens.


    Then gradually extend down to the soft abdomen, to the natural waist.


    Then... Go deep into it.


    She is so soft, even if she has touched it countless times, she will still sigh involuntarily when she really touches it.


    It''s too soft. It''s as soft as the flowing clouds in the sky. It''s like the softest wool produced by sger. It''s even softer and softer than them. It''s like breathing.


    Humans, how can there be such a soft species in the world.


    They are vulnerable, but their character is stubborn and brave, so that you can''t pierce them with the hardest sword in the universe.


    Um


    Field''s evil thought, thought... Expose her, cut her in half, and then go deeper and deeper to feel more extreme warmth and softness.


    Field tore off her skirts and trousers, and his cold fingers dared not stretch out even an inch of nails. At this time, he looked up carefully and looked away.


    For the first time, I asked her for advice.


    "Is that ok?"


    When she was kissed by him, she was confused, but now she was also a little stunned. She raised the corner of her mouth and hummed a sarcastic sentence.


    "Don''t you understand me when I say no?"


    Field stopped, tilted his head, and replied seriously, "of course."


    "I was very angry." Field explained, "I thought you betrayed the king and made friends with others. But... Now it seems that this is not the case. Watson didn''t touch you like I did... Right? "


    His fingers pressed on the ground that should not be pressed, and he looked tight and forbeared, but he repressed it at the moment.


    "No one has been here except the king, right?"


    Looking at her seriously, I really want her to give an answer.


    When I turned my head, I finally hummed low for a long time, "HMM."


    A faint smile appeared on field''s face: "the king won''t be angry. Although you were hugged and bled by others without rules. But the king thought... You have been telling me that you should respect and be free, not treat you as food. "


    "I''ve been thinking about what this means, but now I understand."


    "Wang has never regarded you as food. I just... Don''t know how to deal with this new relationship and how to... Consider other people''s feelings for a while.


    For a long time, I never had to think about others. But... You are angry. Let me know that some places are wrong. "


    His crimson eyes turned into deep crimson because of desire. They were tight and restrained, which inexplicably gave people an extremely strong sense of abstinence!


    "Tatasol... I never have any desire for women, let alone for food. But only to you... "

 Chapter 493

    His voice paused slightly, deeper and dumb because of the accumulation of some desire.


    When touching the hand away from the skin, he gradually used his strength, leaving one finger mark after another, slightly reddish.


    Then


    Then he slowly continued to speak: "I want to... Possess you, want to swallow you alone, and want to... Let you have it for me."


    "Tatasol, I want to give you silk flowers, but I want to give you and cherish it. Loving and interested in you is also because you are different. Maybe in the past, my subconscious thought of you as food, but from now on, at least from now on... "


    "Please give me a chance¡°


    He stretched out his reddish tongue and slowly licked his red lips with a slight temptation. Then, light and heavy, lingered on her.


    On the navel, on the rolling hills, on the soft belly.


    "Give me a chance, a chance to ask your opinions, a chance to correct my attitude, and a chance to respect you."


    He slowly raised his eyes from her belly, and his bright red lips had been stained with water light, showing bright and incomparable temptation.


    He licked his lips again and asked softly.


    "Tatasol, will you?"


    This sentence is a pun, fingers have been pressed at the entrance, gently kneading around repeatedly.


    Is it OK to ask?


    Can you give me a chance, or can you... Go in?


    I''ve seen countless arrogant, arrogant and arrogant people, and there are not a few straight men like field.


    He is a natural king and has always been subject to others. How can he easily change his habits and thinking after thousands of years.


    But she didn''t expect field to suddenly reflect, even so soon.


    She was not angry or punished for her words, even in sincere reflection and thinking.


    The reason why she gets mad and angry is that she thinks she has betrayed him.


    What else can you do? What else can you ask him to do?


    Shi Li closed his eyes, "field..."


    "Huh?"


    She pulled his collar and pulled the man directly over.


    Then he looked down at the corners of his lips and kissed them, humming gently.


    "I''m too young. You should be light."


    Field''s whole body suddenly tightened. This woman''s words are now more like an inexplicable seduction, which makes you almost unbearable at once.


    But he pressed his finger and sent it in.


    Damp and warm, this is an unspeakable touch.


    At the moment, the cold blood of the body seemed to boil, burning, burning warmly, and all the surging emotion surged towards the lower abdomen.


    Obviously cold-blooded, but now it''s hot and dry. Field can''t help it, can''t help it... Deeper.


    "HMM..." Li murmured.


    Field smiled quietly, and the previous anger and unwillingness had long disappeared at the moment.


    So what about Watson, who covets his tatasol, and may possess her like him?


    It''s not like being a food. It''s like being a woman. It''s like holding it in your hand as a treasure.


    This cognition made field even very happy. Even if such a small group was held in the palm of her hand, it was in order to please her.


    So what? Even vaguely, I feel honored.


    It''s an honor to spoil her.

 Chapter 494

    Field endured and endured, and then finally came to the door


    "I gently, I gently." Field touched her hair in a low voice, trying to relax him.


    Even if she gained some weight, it still looked like a small ball for their vampire''s body close to two meters.


    He took out his fingers and shook them in front of him as he grinded.


    "Leave, it''s wet."


    There was a transparent water light liquid on his fingers, which was wrapped around his fingers, glittering, and was solemnly taken out by field for observation.


    While observing it again, he endured it, and his throat rolled with admiration.


    "It''s really warm, humid and warm inside... I''m even reluctant to move."


    Vampires are always cold, but that doesn''t mean they like cold. They also like warm and wet things. The feeling of fingers alone is so exciting that people want to explode.


    Then when he listened to his serious words, even if he was thick skinned, he was afraid that his face was slightly red and turned his head.


    "Why do you talk so much!"


    "Because... Your body is like a treasure... People can''t help but want to praise."


    It takes only a moment to figure it out. As long as you figure it out, you can''t wait to continue.


    Field now really regrets the time he wasted before, those years.


    Why didn''t you meet her earlier? Why didn''t you?


    "You''re too young. I''m afraid you''ll hurt."


    "No, i... uh huh!"


    When Shi Li just denied it, he was forced in and his scalp burst.


    It''s not too small. It''s true. It was almost torn in half!


    Even if there is enough lubrication, it''s not enough. It hurts... I''m sweating all over for a moment.


    Field''s face changed, his crimson pupils tightened suddenly, and he wanted to bear it, but now he was completely in a dilemma.


    Then he bowed his head, and his teeth burst out and directly embedded into Shi Li''s neck.


    The warm blood scratched his throat and didn''t dare to suck more, but it was just a little smell. The smell of extraordinarily sweet blood escaped was enough to make people crazy to a higher level.


    It was not just field who was crazy. At the moment when his teeth burst in, he suddenly reached the critical point of climax.


    In front of me was a completely dazzling white.


    The unique and exciting pleasure of being bitten by him is stronger than that of being invaded.


    Under strong stimulation, it gradually reduces the pain of tearing just now.


    Then... It''s double stimulation, hiss


    It''s like a boat floating in the sea. It''s swaying and leisurely. It''s bullied by the waves. When the sudden waves sweep through it, you can only smell the fishy smell of the sea.


    Mixed with the smell of blood, then further... Further, strong waves and bumps.


    All night, all night


    Again and again, again and again.


    She had no residue left from the bombing.


    The brain is completely blank, again and again, again and again


    Dizziness.


    When Shi Li was impacted, he looked at field''s tireless body and couldn''t help crying.


    Now... She finally feels the pressure of upgrading.


    These men are not only physical strength and ability, but also all kinds of endurance. They are so powerful that they can''t bear it!


    She hasn''t finished her task yet. She''s afraid that her body will really be disabled.

 Chapter 495

    She suspected that she would be killed in the big bed by playing alive!


    Shili is definitely not fooling around. Field really rubbed her all night.


    If he hadn''t slapped him in the face and told him to go away, this guy would definitely be in high spirits and come back for three days and three nights.


    Energetic to scary.


    She was finally held by field to wash like a boneless doll.


    Then she licked you from head to toe in the bathroom, every inch and every place.


    In field''s words.


    "If you don''t lick it, there will be traces. The marks on your body can''t be eliminated for a while and a half."


    Then he ate it again. Fortunately, this guy has a little conscience. Otherwise, if he had another one in the bathroom, he could cry directly to him on the spot!


    It was originally a high and cold royal family. Now it is a koala variety. Since then, it has been holding Shi Li and is not willing to give up at all.


    "Go away, it''s cold. I''m freezing to death. Don''t take my temperature."


    When he was twelve thousand away, fieldmer didn''t say a word and climbed to the buzzing fire of the stove.


    The whole body was hot enough, and then ran over again, holding a small warm ball in her arms to warm her body.


    Looking at her, she fell into a deep sleep. Her current blue and black made field feel a little tight in her heart.


    For the first time, it was too much. It was very restrained, but it was still too much for her.


    It''s not that he can''t help it. It''s about to burst.


    It''s cold. When you touch your wet and soft place, it''s very different from your fingers. You feel like you''re about to burst and you''re going to heaven.


    The most extreme enjoyment is just like this. It makes people raise an evil desire, want to just break her, and want to go deep into her and break her.


    But I still held back, and now my heart is slightly tense.


    Maybe it hurts.


    Field didn''t quite understand. He was silent and bored for too long. Now there were too many new emotions because of the time, which made him a little confused.


    But what can be understood is that these emotions that he can''t understand are all because of one person.


    Field kissed his eyelids and wrapped the man in his arms more tightly.


    If he doesn''t understand something, he doesn''t have to worry about it. If she doesn''t want to be food, he won''t treat her as food. If she wants dignity, he will respect her.


    What she said is right. As long as she is happy and doesn''t betray him, she can stay in his arms forever.


    Like now.


    Field felt that time began to become meaningful, and everything else didn''t matter.


    But


    Field''s eyes drooped faintly: "forever -"


    "I really want to be so forever, but... How can human life be so short? My tatasol. " Before, I just thought it was short, it didn''t matter, I just thought it was magical, but now


    But began to be dissatisfied.


    I have eternal life, but you are like a flash in the pan, such a short time.


    When you leave, i... if I


    What should I do?


    At this moment, the door was knocked. Housekeeper tis respectfully asked, "king, the elders of the Presbyterian assembly are gathered together to ask for your interview."

 Chapter 496

    Field frowned and was about to speak when he found that he turned around from some restless.


    Suddenly his mind moved, suddenly a little nervous, covered her ears, and said coldly to the TISS housekeeper outside dissatisfied, "then let them wait."


    Housekeeper tis choked and dared not persuade: "yes."


    There was peace and silence in the room again, only the sound of gentle breathing.


    Field moved the blanket to the side of the stove, tried to make her feel warm, then warmed himself up, and then ran over to wrap Shili in his arms.


    Vampires don''t need rest, only long sleep, in order to eliminate those dissatisfied and unpleasant memories.


    After he woke up again, every memory seemed precious and satisfied him.


    Field showed a faint smile, hugged Shi Li, slightly closed his eyes and took a nap with her.


    I slept for a full day and a night. When I opened my eyes, I was completely paralyzed. This time I was really tired. After sleeping, I barely recovered a little vitality.


    Looking down at his body, those blue and purple marks have disappeared. Although he is still very tired, he is obviously much more comfortable.


    Although he was licked from head to foot by field, he felt ambiguous and angry, but it was still very effective.


    The food is covered by a heat preservation cover next to the table, and a note written with a feather pen is left on it, which is a very beautiful flower type.


    "The food is warm and ready to eat when you wake up. If you still feel tired, there is a bottle of nutrient solution next to it, which can help you recover your body and supplement nutrition more quickly."


    Next to the lid, there is a cup of milky liquid, like milk, but there is no fishy smell of milk.


    I was so hungry that I swallowed the meat three or five times. I just feel that I''m not full at all, and I''m just a little more comfortable after drinking the cup of nutrient solution.


    It''s very good to drink. It''s a little sour and sweet, like juice soda.


    Field was not in the room. She didn''t care. She wrapped a layer of clothes and walked around the castle. Suddenly, it was a little like breathing fresh air.


    But when I got up, my legs fell to the ground. Just now, my legs still hurt.


    Hiss


    It''s so hard to grind.


    When it was hot from the root of her ear, her body couldn''t bear it at all.


    "Eech..." the door was suddenly pushed open. Suddenly, I looked back and didn''t see anyone. Only a little black bat with something hooked on its claws flew in directly with its wings open.


    Hula fell to the ground and the bat flew away directly, but the things on the ground suddenly transmitted the light source.


    3D stereoscopic image forming, a picture appears in front of you in an instant.


    This is the scene of 36 white robed elders meeting field.


    When she frowned, someone wanted her to know something. Soon... She knew the purpose of the visitor..


    "Wang, according to tatasol''s blood analysis, we have been trying our best to make up for the loophole of human cloning. At that time, there will be a large supply of blood with more blood. I believe that the real human will be given to the king soon. "


    "At that time, she can directly replace tatasol. She will no longer be special. Please take back the notice to let tatasol become the bride!"

 Chapter 497

    Under the crowd, the white robed elder bowed and bowed, very pious.


    Field, sitting on the throne, looked casual. "Did you draw her blood and do research?"


    "Yes, because the specimens previously found from the remains of the destroyed human gene fragments were originally destroyed, although human beings can be cloned.


    But the clone appears extremely dull, thinking and blood, which is completely different from your food. "


    "We speculate that tatasol may be the complete product of human cloning and evolution.


    Has evolved into a real human. He got rid of the fatal defect of human cloning and found his real value.


    From her fresh blood, our research institute has found a lot of inspiration. "


    "Please also hope that Wang will allow us to study tatasol again. She has greater value!


    We suspect that real human beings have something to do with the origin of vampires, and can even solve the problem that we vampires never have children and offspring. "


    Field looked a little solemn now.


    "Settle the issue? Human beings only have a life span of 100 years. Even if they can really breed children, they are the same kind of our family?


    Our family lives forever. If it has only a hundred years of life, what''s the meaning? "


    "At present, the research is still in progress and no results have been obtained, so it can not be concluded at this moment


    ¡£ According to ancestral records, humans and vampires have the same origin since ancient times. Some people even speculate that our blood sucking species are transformed from humans. "


    "So..." field slowly lowered his eyes, "continue to study¡°


    The elder was overjoyed: "so, he begged the king to take back the notice. We will cultivate fresh blood immediately and offer it to the king at any time!"


    Field looked lazy again for a moment. He opened his mouth and seemed to say something, but at this moment, the 3D holographic projection has been dark.


    Then count Watson cut in his face and bowed respectfully at Shili: "good evening, my dear miss tatasol, you look much better than I thought. Wang is so gentle. "


    Shi Li smiled: "count Watson, you''re not dead yet?"


    Count Watson looked a little embarrassed, and then immediately shook his head: "the king has always been very gentle to his subordinates. Of course, he wants to act in front of the young lady. How can he really kill me? I''m the only blood of the Watson family."


    He paused and immediately said, "I don''t know if Miss tatasol just heard the dialogue between the king and the elders?"


    "What do you want to say? Field doesn''t really care about me at all? May abandon me at any time? "


    Shi Li disdained and said, "Watson, you''ve gone to so much trouble to separate me from field... What''s the point? I''m just an insignificant little thing that can''t affect your overall situation."


    Count Watson''s face changed slightly. When he looked at it, he seemed to have seen everything. He even felt that his plan had been seen by her.


    "How could miss tatasol be insignificant? She really underestimated herself. I''ll show you this thing today for no other reason than to want miss tatasol to know some truth. "


    "The king is always the king and has no hostility to mankind. As the only human in the universe, you should have the supreme status and power, don''t you?"

 Chapter 498

    It''s time to see what count Watson wants to do!


    "You are so brave. You are dissatisfied with field and want to join me in rebellion."


    Count Watson''s face was really changed and very embarrassed.


    Tatasol was smarter than he thought. He didn''t even mention anything. He just gave her a beautiful longing. She hit the nail on the head.


    Shi Li glanced and sneered, "but are you whimsical? Your empire is not another kingdom. You can only ascend by blood. Even if you have the ability to overthrow holder, you can''t be king. "


    "You''re really kidding. How can you rebel?"


    Count Watson smiled and shook his head: "I''m not pure blood. Of course, I can''t become a noble royal family. His highness field is a noble pure blood and a royal family destined to be noble. This is a fact that no one can deny. "


    "What I want is not an unspeakable secret. His highness field''s three thousand year term is coming. As usual, he should be ready to enter the mausoleum. "


    "But his highness field clearly rejected the proposal of the Presbyterian Council and wanted to continue his term of office. We don''t know the reason why Wang did this, but it was obviously a violation of the regulations. So... We want to awaken his highness hoshir in advance, the next king. "


    "Your Highness hoshir?"


    Shi Li thought the name was a little familiar. He remembered it in a trance, as if he had heard field mention it.


    He is another pure blood royal family. He has a completely different character from holder. He seems to be... A strong war maniac, a decisive belligerent, and different from field who is always lazy.


    Hoshill is a war fanatic.


    Shi Li raised his eyes to look at the shining brilliance in count Watson''s eyes, and suddenly understood something.


    Huohuo star is not so calm. Originally, there was a great dispute between the two factions of vampires.


    However, this kind of political differences, from time to time, have no interest in this.


    She lowered her head in silence.


    "Count Watson, I haven''t awakened the qualification and experience of pure blood. You seem to have found the wrong person."


    "I didn''t find the wrong person, Miss Tahir. You know who his highness is. But... Of course you are qualified to awaken pure blood, because the key to the mausoleum is in your hand. "


    Count Watson, half kneeling down, pleaded in a pious and respectful manner.


    "It''s meaningless to be the handle of others and live in such a mediocre day all day.


    Miss tatasol, as long as you awaken your highness hoshir, you will be truly free. At that time, the Empire will concentrate on expansion, will not be content with pleasure, and there will be no cloned human beings. "


    "You can also fight on the battlefield and get medals and glory. His highness hohir will treat every ethnic group absolutely and fairly, and every race dedicated to our family!


    He is absolutely fair and is our great king! "


    Shi Li is listening clearly now.


    This guy, that''s the idea.


    Separate her from field, awaken the new king, confront the two kings and force field to sleep.


    Pull her to their militant united front and give her the temptation of freedom and dignity.


    How clever!


    But


    If Rumsfeld falls asleep, who does she look for?!


    This Watson is stupid!

 Chapter 499

    "Oh... I see."


    Shi Li smiled, "but you misjudged me. Do you know a word?"


    Watson wondered, "what''s the word?"


    "Field abused me thousands of times. I treat field like my first love! Oh, it doesn''t matter if you abuse me or look down on me. Even if I die, I won''t help you. "


    Are you kidding? If you die, you''ll die. It''s a big deal. If you can''t finish the task, you can shoot and break up.


    If she didn''t die, she would make trouble and put field to sleep. It wasn''t her who killed her in the end.


    Shi Li won''t do such stupid things that are meaningless and only harm herself. Whoever dares to stop her from doing tasks is looking for death.


    Shi Li smiled softly, with an inexplicable touch and smile on his face: "you probably don''t understand how deep my feelings for field are. Watson, you have the wrong idea. By the way, after chatting for so long, don''t you worry about your coordinates being found? Tut Tut, I seem to be familiar with your position. "


    Watson''s face was blue and white, and a burst of affectionate confession came out from time to time. It was inexplicable that people were angry... A little jealous.


    This woman''s piety and love for field is really


    Watson looked cold, "tatasol, you have lost your soul and will soon regret it. When your highness hoshir wakes up, it is also your time to die. Wang... Won''t protect you! "


    Click and the screen goes black again.


    Shi Li sighed and picked up which information transmitter from the ground and tilted his head. "Now, it''s really troublesome. But... Field, how long will you be standing at the door? "


    "I don''t know at all, the royal family, and the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s corners."


    "Yiya..." the door was pushed open again, and field came in with a smile on his face.


    Without a mask on his face, he walked in slowly with exquisite facial features and shocking beauty.


    I don''t know. After comparison, I found that field was really super handsome.


    Watson had a very delicate appearance just now. He was slain by the second when compared with field.


    How can someone look so good? Now with a smile, the scar on his face is vivid.


    "Li, what you just said is true?"


    "There''s a traitor in your family. More and more people are dissatisfied with you. Wake up horhill and you''ll be in trouble. Well... I''d better deal with it earlier. "


    "What you just said... Must be true? How deeply you feel for me... Even if you die, you will never help them. Is there only me in your heart? "


    He hissed down and took a breath of air-conditioning. From the time he heard what he had just said, his heart jumped with joy and felt very nervous.


    Her words, which were almost confession, made her heart suddenly tightened.


    "You... Originally in your heart, do you think so... Miss me?"


    "Field, you seem to pay attention to the wrong point. The point I want to say is not this, but..."


    She couldn''t say anything, because her open hands received a drop of cold liquid.


    Shocked, he looked up. His crimson pupils accumulated YingYing and moving brilliance. I don''t know whether it was because of excitement or sadness


    The crystal liquid suddenly dropped.


    Only a little bit, she tasted it in disbelief.


    It''s salty.


    My heart suddenly trembled.


    It''s tears.


    "You... You cry?!"

 Chapter 500

    This accident really makes Shi Li feel at a loss. The misunderstanding is under the condition of confession.


    Some people can''t believe it, some are ecstatic, others are expressionless and feel very normal.


    But such as field is definitely the first in the world, the slightly salty liquid falling from his eyes.


    What can it be if it''s not tears?


    Field subconsciously touched the corner of his eyes, and a little bit wet on his hand, and his eyes were slightly confused.


    "Crying... What is it?"


    Vampires don''t cry, because they live too long, which has numbed many people''s feelings when they lose some compatriots on the battlefield.


    They only have silent sorrow, but no one will cry.


    "Such a tearful person is crying."


    When I close my lips, I suddenly feel funny, "I don''t even know what it is to cry, but it''s me... I seem to be more excited than you."


    "That''s novel." Field was curious about the tears in his eyes. "I seem to remember that I''ve seen some relevant records. I cry because of sadness, but... When I''m sad, I never cry, and now I''m very happy. Why do I cry?"


    "Well, you...", I really want to make complaints about what you are crying and laughing. How can I know why?


    I don''t know why, that drop of salty and wet liquid on my hand is inexplicably burning


    She involuntarily wanted to speak softly according to his meaning: "that should be because of happiness? Not only will tears flow when you are sad, but also when you are happy. In other words, cry with joy. "


    Then he turned his head, feeling a little awkward, "but only a sissy likes to shed tears. Don''t cry, field. It''s strange. Tall and big men, they often shed tears. Are you ashamed? "


    "What is sissy?" Field found the words that jumped out of his mouth very interesting and interesting.


    Shi Li: "


    She didn''t want to talk to field and had the urge to throw a piece of shit over field''s head!


    He rolled his eyes and turned around directly, but he was wrapped in his arms the next second.


    Field''s voice, as always, was like poetry, his voice was slightly low, and each word was whispered in a lengthened tone.


    "I don''t care about losing face, leaving... Tears and losing face, if it''s because of you. I will feel very happy... "


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s a sissy or something else."


    "Including Watson, including the so-called conspiracy behind the operation, including HOHO, including my throne, I never cared from the beginning."


    He paused, pressed Shi Li into his chest, hummed stiffly, seemed to be laughing, and even the whole chest was buzzing.


    "I''ve lived too long. I can''t remember what time is, what day and night are. Everything in the world has lost its meaning to me until I met you..."


    "My tatasol, do you know how happy I am to hear what you said?


    It''s such a feeling to be completely trusted. It''s such a feeling to be completely dedicated. It''s like the soul has gone out of the body and rippled in the sky... "


    "Only you, tatasol, are left."


    "You are all I mean now. I also want to... Give all I have for you, okay? "

 Chapter 501

    After this guy opened his eyes, the level of Sao words doubled and increased, and the lethality was absolutely amazing.


    At least now, it seems that she still wants to discuss business with this man, but she forgets what she was going to say just now.


    She closed her eyes and found her thoughts for a long time.


    "Field..."


    "Huh?"


    "Did you eat too much sugar today and your mouth is full of arsenic?"


    She pushed field away. "The question now is whether to give or not. Watson is still very troublesome. If you really wake up hoshill, you''ll sleep forever. What about me then? "


    It didn''t matter that field was still in front. He bent his eyes slightly when he heard the last sentence.


    "Ah... It''s really my fault. I didn''t think of this floor."


    He touched his hair, soft and smooth, with a smile in his eyes, but he looked so serious.


    "But don''t worry, the key to open the mausoleum is in your hand now. No one can force you unless you volunteer. Hoshill can''t wake up. The king will not let him have half a chance to infect you. "


    Field''s eyebrows were cold. "It''s just that after ignoring the government for a long time, the following group of war loving parties are ready to move again. They really have to pick time to beat."


    Shi Li lowered his eyes: "field, you need to sleep for 3000 years. Now the time has come. If you force to extend your term of office, what side effects will it have on your body?"


    "Vampires sleep long because they are boring, and eternal life is boring. At the moment, my king doesn''t feel boring. Why sleep long."


    Field couldn''t hold back his smile. "Tata Hill cares and cherishes me so much that I really feel... Unspeakable... Um, happy?"


    "This emotion should be called pleasure. It''s a great honor to get tashir."


    "If you can, today is the best time to hold our wedding."


    Time departure: "??"


    So is this topic jumping a little fast? It''s not easy to turn the topic to serious rebellion just now.


    "A wedding tonight? Does the Presbyterian Council agree? "


    "Why did the king''s wedding need the consent of the elders of the Presbyterian court? From beginning to end, what the king really cares about, but you are the only one. "


    Field half knelt down on the spot, took a wrist, looked up slightly, and looked at Shi Li with bright eyes.


    "My tatasher, the bride is the partner to spend her life together, and it is the contract for the purpose of life is eternal life.


    Are you willing to entrust everything you have with everything I have, make a contract that can''t be destroyed by an oath, and live together forever? "


    Vampire brides definitely don''t mean that. They have eternal life. The bride is just a contract for a period of time, which can only be regarded as a situation.


    But this guy has directly modified the contract without authorization to make it immortal.


    Shi Li looked at his serious face and suddenly asked.


    "Field, you will suffer if you make such a contract. I only have a hundred years. What will you do when I grow old and die? "


    "I won''t let you grow old, let alone die!"


    Field was very serious, "the universe is exhausted, and I will keep you by my side forever! We can live forever together. It has been said in the literature that mankind... Is the primitive ancestor! "

 Chapter 502

    Shi Li understood field''s intention. This guy seemed to want to turn her into a vampire.


    There were a lot of things in the 3D image given by Watson before. In fact, it was not difficult to leave. What did field say to the elders behind.


    It''s not because of Shili''s unconditional trust that field won''t hurt herself. It''s just that she knows the paranoia and madness of the man. The man won''t give her to others.


    Absolutely not.


    Then field''s deliberate need for Presbyterian research must have another purpose.


    Now she knows what field''s purpose is.


    Immortality.


    He is pursuing her immortality.


    But


    Shi Li said with a smile, "field, I don''t like immortality. I think short life is wonderful. If it takes too long, I will lose interest and significance in everything. Because there is too little time and too nervous, I want to cherish it. So... I''m not interested in immortality. "


    "You''d better not think about giving me eternal life. I don''t accept it if you want to force me."


    She paused, her tone very cold: "I''ll die at once."


    Field was surprised that immortality is the greatest pursuit of many people and species in this life.


    But this woman!


    He is a little upset. This woman is very grumpy and sometimes stubborn.


    Field smiled slowly. "Okay, okay, we won''t say that. Would you like to be my bride tonight? "


    Shi Li looked at him indifferently: "what will you do after a hundred years?"


    "I will respect you."


    When he got field''s specious answer, Shi Li smiled faintly.


    She knows that this man is not so easy to give up, keep himself for a hundred years, and then bear eternal loneliness, which is a fatal loneliness.


    But she can''t live with him forever.


    Shi Li forced herself to calm down. She just came for the task.


    The greatest kindness she can give is just warning.


    I felt a little uncomfortable when I touched the position of my chest.


    She closed her eyes and decided not to dwell on the topic for the time being.


    Just sighed slightly, "if you are not afraid of eternal loneliness, what can I refuse?"


    Field smiled.


    Rose blossoms, in full bloom in the century, and the chest is filled with heaviness. What''s the taste.


    Probably what tatasol said.


    Happy to want to tears again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The black gauze swayed, and the castle was dotted with black Leisha everywhere. Under the quiet silver glow, it glittered with a faint light of indifference and mystery.


    In the tall and open castle, the red carpet is covered with a thick layer of rose petals. I''m afraid that the thorns will stab me. Every flower in it has removed the thorns, only a soft layer of petals.


    Step on it barefoot, like in a cloud.


    Shi Li was wearing a black wedding dress and a black gold crown. The long wedding dress swayed and dragged to the ground for more than ten meters. The respectful servant hung his head and gently raised it behind him.


    The door moved without wind, paving every way for his bride. Shi Li stepped into the dark red rose carpet from the main hall, step by step


    Toward the thorny throne, the anxious man waiting.


    Step by step.


    Wearing the same black dress, he showed all his facial features to his subjects for the first time.


    With a faint smile on his face, the roses are in full bloom, and the prosperity is graceful.


    He sat on the throne, watching tatasol step by step, step by step


    Step into his world, his life, his soul.

 Chapter 503

    How do you describe the feeling in field''s heart at the moment? In the first half of his life, oh, or in many, many lives, he has never met such a person who attracted his heart.


    You don''t know how this feeling came about. It seems that it suddenly swept over for a time, when you accidentally saw her little soft appearance.


    You feel, ah, like this person.


    Then, just like now, this person suddenly appears in your life and needs to be strongly inserted.


    And you


    Full of joy.


    Waiting for her step by step, anxious waiting makes every minute as long as a century.


    Then he finally came to his eyes and held out his hand in disdain towards him, like a queen.


    Black gauze gloves wrapped her white and crystal skin, showing a healthy pink color.


    She is always different from others. Vampires always look pale, like sick white paper, but she


    But it''s always red, white and pink. Looking at it, I want someone to rush up and take a bite.


    Field really wanted to go up and take a bite, but when so many people looked at him with their eyes down, he seemed very shy.


    He stifled it.


    He''s not afraid of losing face. Sometimes it''s important for the little guy to be ashamed.


    Holding her hand, the next second is to hold it tightly and wrap it in the palm of her hand. Her eyes coldly look down at the pious crowd with their heads bowed.


    "From today on, tatasol, my queen."


    "She is the king. Those who don''t respect her will disappear!"


    Below, everyone trembled. It seemed that they didn''t expect their king to suddenly give such a heavy punishment.


    Housekeeper TISS was the first to react and crawled on the ground¡° The king and queen, together with the silver moon of Huohuo star, spread the silver light all over the earth and shine together in the century. "


    "The king and queen, together with the silver moon of Huo star, spread the silver glow all over the earth and shine together in the century."


    At this moment, everyone had to react. One by one, they finally bowed and crawled. The voice was loud and floated out so far.


    A pair of Bi people standing on the throne of thorns look so


    Yes.


    After the proclamation, it was the time for field to read the inscription and announce it to all the souls of the deceased ancestors in the ancient noble language.


    Field held the wedding forcibly despite the obstruction of the Presbyterian, but he abided by this ancient rule for the first time.


    According to our ancestors, if we don''t complete the inscription of the announcement at the wedding.


    This is a marriage without blessings. You will receive the black curse you did before.


    Field should not believe this kind of thing. He is the ancestor of his ancestors. It should be more clear than anyone that after people die, they die completely. Where is there a curse.


    But what he did was more serious than anyone else.


    There''s no reason why it''s about leaving his tatasol.


    He wouldn''t let her stick to a little dust and darkness.


    But


    Therefore, the two of them were separated.


    There was a hall door, but when field turned his head.


    Shi Li showed a smile and sighed inexplicably in her heart. She stretched out her hand and silently recited a sentence against his back.


    Then the next second


    Sensing something, field suddenly turned back.


    My eyes are splitting!


    "No -"


    Shi Li turned into a streamer under his eyelids and disappeared directly!

 Chapter 504

    The dark night forest is as quiet as ever. Only when you accidentally cross the branches can you make a click and wake up the dormant creatures in the dark forest.


    The new moon hangs high in the sky, and the deep and shallow gullies above can be clearly seen, tens of thousands of years like a day.


    In the dark forest, count Watson carefully blocked the way in front, and the woman sitting on the box behind was too fragile. A poisonous snake can easily kill her.


    Count Watson couldn''t help complaining: "why don''t you fly? It''s very fast."


    "Of course you can''t fly. If the dark Sen moves now, the scepter will sense the traces of vampires. Only when you enter the cemetery will it be shielded. Do you want field to appear in front of you and kill you? "


    Watson: "


    Instantly gave up the idea of flying away directly, and honestly continued to drag the box to open a way in the dark forest.


    Watson is also the highest count under pure blood. His strength is very strong. This threat is nothing to him.


    There was no emotion when I left the old road again, but I had to travel hard last time. Now someone is pushing me. It looks much more comfortable.


    Originally dark, fearful and dangerous, dark Sen now seems to be just so.


    Soon he went straight out of the dark forest and came to a large lawn. Under the cold moonlight, the lawn on the plain had short grass.


    The castle on the cliff, only a black silhouette, now looks more secluded and dark.


    This is where she and field first met.


    The bats and carriages flying in the sky at that moment are as fantastic as a dream.


    At the moment, Watson in front was finally relieved, "finally out of this ghost place. After crossing the plain, we can go to the castle on the cliff."


    When he left his eyes, he moved slightly, "castle?"


    "Ah... It''s the cemetery. It''s where our top nobles sleep. " Watson pointed to the dark castle over there, his eyes slightly proud: "it''s also the place where we came to Huohuo star. It makes you open your eyes today."


    "That''s the cemetery."


    Shi Li showed a meaningful look, which didn''t expect: "I''ve been here."


    "How did you come here?" Count Watson was curious.


    Shi Li smiled: "secret."


    If this is a cemetery, what did field do when he came here directly


    To sleep, but finally... Suddenly changed his mind?


    Why, because


    She?


    "I''ve endured it all the way, but I can''t help it now. Didn''t you say you were loyal to Wang? Will death help me? Why did you suddenly change your mind... Now... Now you''re still wearing a wedding dress! "


    Watson suddenly received the contact from Shi Li. She used the contact to tell him that he could agree to his request, but he had to take her away from the wedding on the spot.


    He is still puzzled.


    When I saw the liking degree, the completion degree of the task system soared directly to 80%, and the epithelium of the face smiled but the flesh did not smile.


    "You know, good things are hard to grind?"


    "Ha? What do you mean, what''s a good thing? "


    "Hee hee, of course it''s a secret."


    She smiled and pretended not to see Watson spitting blood. Her eyes were fixed on the castle on the cliff.


    "Go, or it will be too late."

 Chapter 505

    Watson looked a little solemn, and he naturally knew the power of it. He took a frightened look at the scepter suspended behind Shili. It was an indefinite bomb.


    Who knows if Wang has installed sensors on it. If he doesn''t hurry to the castle now and wake up horhill.


    When field reacts to coming, it will be his death.


    This time, I will really die.


    Watson looked back with a complicated look, a relaxed look on his face, and couldn''t help saying after all.


    "Anyway... Wang, I really... Care about you very much. It''s really very different. Although I can''t understand the difference for the time being, for what you are willing to help me. I... thank you. "


    Without saying a word, he directly started the running speed and ran all the way towards the castle on the cliff.


    When he got Watson''s thanks, he was slightly stunned. After that, he didn''t speak. He sat on the box and looked at the moon and the approaching castle.


    But in the later time, the silent system couldn''t help it.


    "Lord host, what does it mean that good things are easy to grind? Do you want to improve your liking by abusing a male master?"


    "Although it''s really thrilling for you to leave so abruptly, is this operation too risky. And if you really let hohir out now, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Of course not for the task of favor."


    Shi Li glanced: "that''s not worth it."


    System: "what are you for?"


    Shi Li smiled: "flower language."


    System: "??? What do you mean, host, what flower language? Do you mean to hide the task. Which task has only two words of flower language? Is the hidden task to wake up horhill? "


    Shi Li: "well... I don''t talk to stupid AI."


    System: "..."


    Even if I make up my homework and load a lot of data packets, why can''t I keep up with the brain hole of the host adult?


    This time, Watson''s speed was much faster. Just a few words with the system, he was outside the castle in the blink of an eye.


    The castle of the dark wind series, as the first stronghold of vampires coming to HOHO, was unexpectedly... Destroyed.


    Bats lie on the top of the castle in groups. The door of the castle is closed tightly. It seems that there are many unidentified bodies and many spider webs on it.


    Watson respectfully stepped down, "and please open the door for miss tatasol!"


    "I said, my name is not tatasol, you can call me... Forget it, just tatasol."


    Shi Li gave up and got down directly from the carriage. She looked at the closed door in front of her and stared at it for a long time.


    "Watson..."


    Count Watson''s uneasy response was a little nervous, obviously worried that Shi Li would suddenly repent.


    "Miss tatasol, you don''t want to..."


    "Yes..." Shi Li nodded without hesitation. After Watson''s sudden change of color, he wondered, "how can I open this door? I don''t see a place where I can insert the key. "


    Watson: "


    He breathed a sigh of relief. "I was scared to death. I thought you really went back on your word. But this door is not opened with a key. Who still opens the door with a key in this age! "


    "You''ve got the right to use the key. Just take the scepter and unlock the chip."

 Chapter 506

    Shi Li: "


    For a time, I almost ignored them. In fact, it is a high-tech area. It is really that they are always retro medieval style. It is very easy to make people play.


    With a move in her mind, she turned around and grabbed the transparent Scepter floating in the back.


    Then holding the scepter, it looked a bit like the posture of the magic girl Ying''s card counting, and smoothly pressed the sharp Ruby directly onto the door panel.


    "Open the door."


    Then, with the ruby as the center, the lines emitting red water ripples gradually spread around, and the originally Dark Castle seemed to light up again.


    The bats parked on the castle flew up one by one, and then only heard a click.


    The door yiah... Clocked back.


    The dark castle was brightly lit at this moment!


    The light of red current flows inside, illuminating the whole castle. The current accumulates everywhere. As soon as the door is opened, the interior of the castle


    It turned out to be a pure transparent electronic screen, a completely high-tech modern product.


    Oh, no, it''s a modern product of super technology.


    Shi Li swallowed his saliva at the emerging passage and looked back at Watson, "are you sure this is your mausoleum? How do I feel... This castle... Like a spaceship? "


    "It''s a cemetery and a spaceship. It''s our first stronghold to Huohuo. It''s also the crystallization of science and technology of our blood sucking family. This castle is a spaceship that once led us to the universe. Miss Shi Li, please follow me this way. "


    Take a castle and parade around the universe. These vampires are really interesting.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes, didn''t talk nonsense, and followed Watson directly to the inside of the castle.


    At the same time, in the capital, which is about to turn over.


    Field on the throne suddenly opened his eyes.


    On the side of the TISS housekeeper Serse: "king, they were in the Presbyterian court just now..."


    As soon as field''s pupils contracted, he stood up directly. "She went to the cemetery!"


    Tis was stunned. "Cemetery?! What does Miss tatasol want to do? Does she want to awaken his highness hoshir? "


    Field thought a little for a second, but the expression on his face seemed relieved.


    "She''s fine."


    Tis: "??"


    Wang, shouldn''t this be your reaction now? Which woman ran away with Your scepter to awaken another pure blood.


    What''s the difference with my wife running away with her family property to find her lover!


    The first reaction of the husband wearing the green hat was not, well, I finally caught the little bitch, but


    Well, luckily my wife is fine.


    Wang, wake up!


    Wake up!


    TISS wanted to rush over and shake their king, but he decided to save his life after all.


    "Wang... Are you going to the cemetery next?"


    "No..." field said indifferently, "what''s wrong with the Presbyterian."


    "Oh, it''s this." Tis returned to his senses and immediately replied, "there seems to be a problem with the research at the Presbyterian Hospital. Miss tatasol''s blood is not enough. The experiment has been failing. The limit of human life is only 200 years old, so there is no way to improve it."


    "Really?"


    Field smiled faintly and looked cold as ice. "What did you call her just now?"


    Tis was stunned, "miss tatasol, Wang, what''s the matter..."


    Why suddenly have a very uneasy premonition?


    "Tatasol?"


    Fieldson smiled. "She''s the queen!"

 Chapter 507

    Housekeeper tis: "


    Boss, is it really time to care about this?


    I feel speechless.


    But there was no omission, "yes, the experiment about the queen may face failure. The Presbyterian Hospital did not draw too much blood because it was worried about offending the king. The Institute promised that as long as more experiments were carried out, it could be realized!"


    "Since they can''t complete the boundary of eternal life, what use do they have to do?"


    The smile on field''s face was indifferent to the extreme, as if it were a demon returning from purgatory, ruthless and gloomy, "destroyed the Research Institute, and the Presbyterian Council was directly closed."


    Housekeeper tis was surprised: "Wang, something will happen if you do this. How can you directly destroy the research institute? The Research Institute... But there are many important studies related to the foundation of the Empire."


    "So what? What does it have to do with the king?"


    "Remember what you just said? Who are they experimenting with? "


    Housekeeper tis said sideways, "queen?"


    "Dare to experiment with the queen? This kind of crime is not worth directly destroying the Research Institute and directly closing the Presbyterian Council?"


    Field waved indifferently. "Send the order and do it."


    "Yes!"


    Tis did not dare to neglect. Now the king''s attitude is very obvious. He just wants to cut the Presbyterian side.


    This time, it may really offend the king.


    Oh, no, tis thought with horror as he withdrew from the main hall.


    Wang''s anger has flourished since the moment when the Presbyterian Council drew blood. At the beginning, it was forcibly suppressed, but he wanted to find a way to live forever.


    Now that we have lost the value of utilization, we throw it aside.


    As cold-blooded as him.


    TISS shivered involuntarily and went crazy


    So terrible.


    But... Isn''t this field, the most casual pure blood aristocrat who is not interested in anything and only acts according to his own mood.


    Their king


    But... Only for tatasol, it''s completely different.


    Tisbeth wondered why a cold and indifferent person would be completely different from tatasol


    When he closed the door, he carefully glanced at the king sitting on the throne of thorns.


    Gorgeous clothes, tall and peerless posture, everything... So perfect.


    Perfect is like... The cold wind on the top of HOHO.


    Cold, and unspeakable


    Lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li followed Watson all the way down the stairs. The circling stairs wound all the way. It took more than ten minutes to reach another darkroom.


    He gave a sign in his eyes: "miss tatasol, this is it. I need your help to untie it again. "


    Shi Li glanced around. It was said to be a dark room. In fact, it was more like a space capsule. There were honeycomb like holes in it, and coffins were placed inside.


    When he saw it, he was curious. Watson explained: "this is the place where our blood clan sleeps. Outside the hive, there are some relatively low-level vampires and guardians of the royal family. If people without keys break in, they will wake up and kill the visitors. "


    Shi Li nodded thoughtfully, which was a bit like the mausoleum of China. She didn''t talk nonsense, clicked, and once again directly opened the door of the darkroom.


    "Buzzing..."


    The door opened.

 Chapter 508

    A strong cold air came out from the inside and reacted for a long time. It was really a space capsule.


    In the middle, there is a coffin that seems to be precious wood such as golden Phoebe, which is exquisitely carved.


    Watson''s eyes were moved: "after so long, I didn''t expect that I finally came back. At that time, your highness was forced to sleep. I vowed to wake your highness up. Today, I Watson will fulfill my promise! Your highness!


    ¡±


    There''s no time for Watson''s sensational time, but it seems that horhill is not a good thing. It''s forced to sleep. There seems to be a story in it.


    But Shi Li was not interested. She looked around.


    The treatment of pure blood is really different. Even if you have your own independent office, all the appliances used are N levels higher.


    But the vampire who can travel in space is different... She thought she would go to the dark basement full of candles.


    I didn''t expect to go to the freezer.


    Now she can see what happened to vampires'' deep sleep. Where do normal people sleep so long.


    Just freeze them like ice corpses, and then thaw them directly at time.


    Frozen for too long, the brain must be a little slow. I don''t know what night it is.


    What sort of memory does not exist unless you use a memory cleaner.


    Of course, this kind of thing is only available in the points mall.


    Shi Li knocked on the ice coffin curiously, "why hasn''t he woke up?"


    Watson smiled faintly: "I have slowly raised the temperature, and his highness hohill will wake up soon. Please don''t worry. But now please miss tatahill to avoid it. "


    Shi Li tilted his head: "why?"


    "This..." Watson''s eyes were a little embarrassed: "when the vampire just woke up, he needed to fill a lot of blood. Your taste is too tempting. Your highness may be careless and take you directly..."


    Dry.


    Watson didn''t say the word, but he immediately said he understood it, and there was no nonsense. He nodded and turned around and went out.


    But just turned his head, the coffin behind him burst with a bang.


    I just felt a flash of red in front of me, and then I was dragged up the next second.


    "Blood!"


    The roar sounded, and pure blood woke up!


    "Your Highness, she can''t bite¡°


    Where can hohill take care of it? He grabbed Shi Li''s hair and pulled it over. He tore it crazy at her neck.


    Just when Shi Li thought he would be bitten, a strong pressure burst out from his neck, and Watson was directly blasted onto the wall on the spot.


    And before he could speak, horhill was forced to stop and couldn''t help taking a step back.


    The red hair grew to his ankles. The man was colder than Watson, but he gave people a feeling of cruelty.


    "Huh?" He snorted suspiciously, and then spat, "it''s disgusting, that bastard field still puts such a captive curse! Exclusive, can''t let others drink, disgusting!


    Deliberately come here to disgust the king! "


    "Since there is no use value, die."


    Indifferent eyes, when looking at it, it''s like looking at a piece of garbage.


    With a slap, he hit Shi Li''s forehead directly.


    When the pupil shrinks,


    If this move is in place, you will die!

 Chapter 509

    But this time stuck in the forehead, was directly blocked, Watson flashed to the time away in front of, extremely strong force to support this blow.


    "Your Highness, no one can kill!"


    "Is there anyone in the world I can''t kill? Funny... "Hohill grinned and was about to start:" Watson, you''re too busy. "


    As soon as Watson''s face changed, he suddenly whispered a string of words in his mouth. It was a very strange language. It was expressed very quickly. He finished it in less than a second.


    Over there, hohill''s cold look changed. Suddenly, he slowly withdrew his hand and squeezed out a strange smile on his face.


    "It was field''s bride, but she woke me up in advance. Ha ha, it''s interesting. Such a betrayal chip is really interesting."


    "For your meritorious service, the king will let you go for the time being. It must be fun to see you fall in love and kill each other, but falling in love... Hahaha, it''s really funny! "


    Hohill''s gloomy face was full of unbridled smile, "the love between human beings and vampires, how can vampires have feelings. Tut tut...... "


    He looked at Shi Li with some sympathy. He seemed to be thinking about something. Then he nodded quickly: "I won''t kill you, but..."


    He waved and suddenly hit two circles to the top of Shi Li''s head: "just follow me faithfully, ha ha. Watson, are the troops ready for war? They haven''t been out for a long time. Now I can''t wait to kill! "


    Watson looked at him with complicated eyes, and then nodded piously at hohir: "Your Highness, your loyal subordinates have been on standby on the spaceship outside hohor. You can go directly to conquer new territory when you give an order!"


    Hoshir smiled: "conquer new territory? No... hehe, order my subordinates to move towards the imperial capital! "


    Watson was surprised and said, "Your Highness, this is..."


    "The disgrace that field''s fight left to the king forced him to sleep. Hehe... Today, it''s time for him to enjoy this treatment. Hahaha... I want him to know the price of bullying the king! "


    "Go to war, fight field!!"


    Shi Li didn''t say a word. He didn''t care when he looked at the aperture above his head. This guy wanted to imprison her.


    Oh, no, more accurately, threaten to use her.


    This hohir is not just a fanatic, but a complete war faction.


    Do you have to turn your head on field


    She lowered her eyes, and the black yarn on her body swayed gently in the air. It was in a trance that people remembered her figure sitting lazily on the throne as always.


    Holding a red wine glass, smiling.


    But incomparably lonely.


    ¡­¡­


    Hohir''s preparation was very sufficient. In less than a day, he had pushed the army behind the imperial capital.


    Shi Li was forced to follow them on the boat, and Watson looked like he wanted to talk and stop several times.


    But in the end, I didn''t say anything.


    Soon came the news from the imperial capital. Field went out in person!


    Not only that, Emperor capital is really in a mess now!


    Field directly destroyed the Institute and deposed a group of old guys of the Presbyterian Council, which made the whole emperor panic.


    However, for vampires, this is their speech hall, but there are also many field''s support. The two armies are preparing to fight against each other.

 Chapter 510

    And Shi Li, in hohir''s big tent, suddenly saw it.


    Suddenly appeared.


    He was dressed in a black windbreaker, the corners of his clothes were hunting in the cold wind, and wearing the same black mask, he stood at the door of the curtain.


    Crimson pupils are full of obsession and seriousness. They stare away without blinking.


    Like greed.


    When he left his face, he was surprised, "field? You''re crazy. Do you know where this is? "


    She hurried out, looked around and saw that there were no vampires, then she was slightly relieved, and then pulled the statue field directly into the big tent and pressed the curtain.


    Then he turned his head and whispered, "field, I say you are really... Huh!"


    The man who had been motionless suddenly rushed up and pressed Shili onto the back desk.


    Lower your head and press it up. The cold lips have leaned over, rolled and torn.


    The fierce was about to swallow her.


    This was the first time he felt the meaning of time. It was only three days, but in the blink of an eye.


    For him, it''s like a long, empty castle for thousands of years. Now everything seems to be missing something.


    There was an empty silence, where she should have been reading,


    There should have been her smiling.


    Now it''s just empty.


    The heart is always gripped. I feel like I''m going crazy. I have a fierce impulse to destroy everything all the time.


    It was only when I knew her news that I was a little relieved and thought I could hold it, but when I knew that she was imprisoned in hoshir''s hands.


    But I couldn''t hold it. I was desperate to come over.


    Seeing him, I felt like someone had opened a hole, tore open the wound that the blood sparkling would never recover, and wanted to hold her tight.


    Will feel... A little relieved.


    So it was a desperate kiss. I smelled the healthy blood on her and couldn''t help checking the woman up and down several times.


    It was confirmed that the woman was finally intact.


    Then he suddenly pulled her into his arms and sighed, "it''s okay."


    This was the first thing he said, but when he called, he suddenly tightened his chest and couldn''t say it


    A little sour.


    This guy, knowing that he betrayed him, after doing so many excessive things, his first reaction was not questioning or sad.


    What I care more about is.


    Is there anything wrong with her.


    "Look away from me," field, are you a fool. Now is it time to ask me if I have anything to do. With all these things I''ve done, it''s kind of you not to kill me at the first sight. "


    "It''s true that you are mentally retarded. You have to slow down at any time. Can''t you react. Can''t you see what I did? "


    "Field, I ran away at your wedding and awakened hoshir. Now follow him to attack your army and prepare to rob your throne."


    "Field, aren''t you sad now!"


    A series of questioning voices are really unbearable.


    People are really afraid of meeting such a fool. Sometimes it will make you feel stupid. You really can''t bear to do it again.


    But even so, field didn''t look angry at all.


    Touched the soft little man in his arms, and his heart couldn''t help but sigh with satisfaction.


    "Tata hill, I''m very sad."

 Chapter 511

    "But as long as you think that you are safe, these sorrows seem that you are not worth mentioning."


    "I don''t care about anything in this world, and everything is boring, but as long as I think of you, I can... Live for a while."


    Field touched her soft hair and pressed the soft girl into his arms. He only felt that the stuffy place in his heart seemed to be filled up at last.


    So there was a little smile on his face, "what''s the matter with everything else, tatasol, I''ll take you away."


    Feel the cold in his arms and cry gradually


    When she calmed down, a lyrics suddenly popped out of her mind.


    "Heaven and earth,


    If it''s really worth praising,


    It''s also because of you that I become noisy. "


    This is probably the description of field, but


    "I won''t go."


    Shi Li pushed away from field with a cold face, "field, don''t you ask me why?"


    "Why?"


    Field tilted his head, which was a strange cooperation, and went down with the problem of time.


    "Because I don''t love you, field, do you remember siduohua? At first, I didn''t know what it meant to give everything. "


    When she closed her lips, every word said particularly seriously and clearly: "I don''t know it''s dedication, and I don''t intend to dedicate everything like this. I am me, so I lied to you from the beginning. "


    "I''m a man who only likes to take, field. You may be mistaken. You go. "


    "I''m not going!"


    Field looked solemn. He slowly took down the mask on his face. His crimson eyes looked at her without blinking. There were red eddies in it, swallowing every look that wanted to see him, without giving you any breathing room.


    "If you like to take, let the king offer. If you know the meaning of siduohua, I will tell you the meaning of siduohua."


    "If you don''t intend to give everything, let me give everything. You lied to me from the beginning. Then I have learned the truth from now on. Isn''t that enough?"


    "If you are still my tatasol, nothing has changed."


    Field said every word very seriously.


    All Shi Li''s words hit a ball of cotton. He immediately felt a little weak. This guy seemed to really don''t care about anything.


    Even if it''s so heavy, he really doesn''t care.


    "Are you a fool?"


    Shi Li said coldly, "I... field, it''s no use talking more. Anyway, I decided to go with hoshill. "


    She touched her neck, suddenly closed her eyes and was cruel.


    "I found hohil better than you, bolder and more handsome than you, field. I''ve changed my mind. Now I touch the forbidden spell on me. I don''t want you to get in the way, I just want to be... "


    "Ah --"


    Field''s hand slammed on the back desk, couldn''t help shouting, and then the next second only heard a click.


    The table turned into powder in an instant!


    The powder was scattered in an instant, but Shili was still unharmed.


    Field''s face finally showed a look of pain, and the strong emotion in his eyes was almost overflowing.


    He held out his hand and looked like he wanted to touch her but didn''t dare to touch her. Finally, he could only hold her wedding dress tightly.


    "You''re driving me crazy."

 Chapter 512

    The low and slightly hoarse voice burst out of his throat, which was not as moving and sentimental as poetry in the past.


    Full of confusion.


    "Tatasol, you must be lying to me."


    Like a dying man who finally found a straw to save his life, he was full of hope and was struggling with the last fight.


    He hummed: "you must be lying to me, aren''t you? You still think about me now. You''re still wearing our wedding dress. Your eyes tell me that you don''t miss me. "


    "I know, I may have done a lot of things wrong before, but... Tatasol, I can''t, I can learn everything again. Maybe you really don''t love me, but... Don''t lie to me. You''re in love with hoshill! "


    "I don''t believe you don''t have any feelings for hosher in your eyes."


    Field is really a little flustered. What can he do?


    There was almost a feeling of despair in my heart.


    This small group of villains, fragile, will die as long as you exert a little force, but at the moment, you have almost nothing to do with her.


    You can hold her tight and imprison her, but her heart is not here. She keeps saying that she is in love with someone else.


    Because she knew jealousy, despair and... Love.


    But the woman who taught you everything, with such a ruthless attitude, wants to completely abandon you. You can''t believe it


    But there''s nothing I can do.


    Because of this fragile woman who will die if you try harder, you can''t bear to let her lose even an inch of hair. Even if she stabbed her heart and hurt her now, it''s still like trying to hold her in your arms.


    Never let go.


    Because the position of the chest is really empty, too... Lonely.


    "Leave, tell me... You''re lying to me." He bowed his head, his crimson eyes were very enchanting.


    She kept kissing her forehead and hummed softly, "tell me... You''re lying to me, okay?"


    "I didn''t."


    Shi Li denied, "what I said is true. I will wear a wedding dress, but it''s because it''s beautiful. Field, just despair, be ruthless and hate me. "


    "I don''t care. I''m not a good man. You hate me. I''m not wronged."


    "I..."


    Field opened his mouth and wanted to say something. Suddenly, his pupils contracted. When he held it, he directly came out of the big account for a moment, and then the next second, the big account flashed red.


    All smashed!


    If you left late just now, Shi Li would turn into powder!


    Field''s face was gloomy for a moment, and he looked back: "hoshill, you want to die!"


    "Yo Yo! Not bad. Three thousand years have passed. Your strength is as good as ever... Rubbish! But it''s really interesting. It''s always cold. Please don''t care about pure blood. You should fall in love with your food one day. Bah, it''s disgusting. "


    Red haired hohir came out of the camp behind him like a burning flame.


    With his appearance, hundreds of vampires gradually appeared behind him.


    When he left his heart, field was ambushed.


    A pure blood plus the encirclement of thousands of nobles, field... Will die!


    He could not help pinching his hand and couldn''t help looking back at field''s look, but this guy didn''t get angry at the ambush.


    Just a gloomy face, looking at horhill''s eyes, burst out a strong killing intention!

 Chapter 513

    It''s very different from the look of Shi Li with a little helplessness and vulnerability. Looking at horhill at the moment, his tough eyes seem to crush horhill to death in the next second.


    When the wind blew, his long silver hair and cold facial features looked noble and indifferent under the wind of silver hair.


    The red eyes burned with fire, and finally gave a faint sneer at the moment.


    What can be said is


    "She wants to give everything to you, and you... Don''t hesitate to kill her."


    "Huo hill, you hurt the king. The king can spare you. You hurt her... The king..."


    "I want you to die!"


    Shi Li''s heart was like being punched hard, but at the moment, field shed two silver lights, breaking up the red circle imprisoned in Shi Li''s head.


    When he lowered his head, his long hair covered his facial features, and others could not see his expression and eyes at the moment


    How gentle.


    Gentle as if to turn into water, in order to take care of his fragile little love.


    He said, "leave, you see, you''re lying to me."


    "You don''t want to go with him at all. I know you don''t have any feelings for him. I know... Don''t lie to me."


    He touched her soft hair and sighed, "if you really want to give everything to him, he won''t do this to you."


    "I know... In this world, no one can resist. You are completely dedicated. No creature... Will not be attracted by everything you do, as long as you are willing to show them your charm."


    "Even horhill will be addicted to you. But he didn''t... so, you see, you''re lying to me. "


    He smiled slightly. His smile was shallow and faint. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t extricate himself. It seemed that the light of the whole universe was focused on him.


    But he also showed this heartbreaking look.


    "If you really want to go with him, if you really mean it, I..."


    He paused, gave Shi Li two protective lights, and played a riddle here.


    "I''ll tell you the answer when I win."


    Then he pushed the man back in an instant, pulled the time out of the theater, and then rushed towards hoshill!


    "Bang!"


    The two collided, and huge waves exploded in the sky.


    "Hahaha, that''s great. Come on, I haven''t fought with pure blood for a long time! Those nobles are not enough for me to kill. Come on, field, let me tear another scar on your face! "


    "If you don''t kill me today, I''ll immediately go back and kill the woman, the miscellaneous food, chop her up and feed her to the dog. Ha ha ha! "


    Hohill''s wild laughter resounded through the world, while field said nothing. The two fought in mid air. The light and vibration of the collision were comparable to the explosion of each giant shell.


    The two men broke out with all their strength, which was enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    When she was sent to the edge, she hid in the protection circle and assisted the protection opened by the scepter. Unless she was released voluntarily, no one could come near and hurt her.


    And field, giving her the scepter, lost his biggest weapon to rely on.


    Against hoshill, now fully armed and ready for everything, field


    He''ll lose,


    You''ll die.


    Shi Li rubbed the position of his chest. It was so stuffy and some breathless


    "This guy, why don''t he always play cards according to the routine."


    "This guy..."


    "How can you... Be so stupid."

 Chapter 514

    500. The dark night bride in the cage 71


    The system was in a hurry and suddenly came out.


    "Lord host, hurry to help the man! This time, if you abuse too much and directly abuse the man to death, what should you do? The task has not been completed yet! "


    System Tucao: "host, you play this big game, make complaints about it. What should you do now? You have to pick up the fight between field and hoshill. What''s it for? "


    The system really doesn''t understand the routine of host adults playing this skill. Others may not see it, but the system can see it clearly.


    From the beginning to the end, the direct purpose of the host is to make field and hohill go to war. It is for this purpose to provoke with words and prove with actions!


    But why, the system really doesn''t understand it at all.


    Shi Li rubbed his chest, lowered his eyes and said, "of course it''s for flower language, but... I really didn''t expect that field would be so impulsive. His feelings for me should be 95%, not full, but this appearance has already...... "


    "Really, if I don''t play cards according to the routine, I''m very upset now. Vampires are so retarded and stupid."


    System: "..."


    Is it true that you are so duplicity?


    Your expression is clear and sad!


    "Forget it, first..." Shi Li raised his eyes and was about to get up, but suddenly found a rustling voice around him. He looked back vigilantly: "who!"


    Watson''s cold face suddenly appeared from the nearby grass.


    Shi Li was slightly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "I flew all the way in your direction." Watson stopped. "I... forget it, miss tatasol, you come with me. Other nobles will come to you later. You are obviously a big weakness of king field now. If they catch you, you will be threatened as bait. "


    "Follow me here and I''ll take you."


    "I won''t go." Shi Li frowned. "I''ll see what happened to them."


    "Can you participate in the king''s battle? You died before you got close!" Watson suddenly raised his tone, a little angry!


    Then he seemed to realize that his tone was too heavy, so he eased and lowered his voice: "sorry, the war makes me a little excited. My ship is in front. I''ll take you away."


    As soon as the controller in count Watson''s hand was pressed off, a small spaceship appeared in front of him. Watson wanted to leave when he wanted to get close, but was stopped by the pressure bubble.


    There was only some awkward salute: "please be quick and race against the clock. Now is the best time when his highness horhill hasn''t paid attention and everyone hasn''t found you. If you miss it, you can''t go. "


    Shi Li didn''t say a word. She looked at the people who were still fighting in the air behind, and her heart moved.


    Immediately followed Watson to the side of the ship.


    Just when I asked for the spaceship, I left and asked strangely, "Watson, why did you help me. You are the most enthusiastic follower of hohir. Now take me as bait. Hohir will win. Now help me go, and then you are likely to suffer terrible punishment. "


    Count Watson''s eyes were a little complicated. He looked away when he saw it,


    His face no longer had the cold and dissolute Playboy smile. His face was cold and... Unspeakable

 Chapter 515

    I always felt that there were too many unspoken words in his eyes, but when he finally came to his mouth, he only became.


    "Just to fulfill the original promise."


    After a pause, he added, "freedom."


    Shi Li smiled, didn''t go deep into it, just looked back and forth at him, "count Watson, I''m sorry, I misunderstood you before."


    Smiling, he turned and got on the ship directly.


    "There will be interstellar routes on the spaceship. Don''t come back for a short time. There will always be places you want to go. The war on HOHO will last a long time, if... Your highness wins. "


    When talking about his highness horhill, Watson obviously had a dark look in his eyes and sighed slightly, "three thousand years can change a lot."


    "Your Highness has changed?" Shi Li is meaningful.


    Watson didn''t answer, but stood aside respectfully, "if you... Want to come back, you can come to me."


    Then he stopped talking, directly pressed the close button and watched the spacecraft gradually take off.


    When he couldn''t see the spaceship, Watson stood where he was, and a faint smile suddenly appeared on his face, Sighing like a sigh.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect that vampires still have conscience. Your Highness has changed... Yes..."


    "I''ve changed."


    He grinned and didn''t say anything. This time, he made another I trek towards the center of the war. He had some decisions in his heart.


    While sitting in the spaceship at the moment, I left the careless calling system: "system, can you directly control the spaceship?"


    System: "are you kidding? I''m a system, of course! Which planet do you want to go to? "


    "Return and go straight to their battlefield."


    "OK, directly set... What? My Lord, are you going back? Now it''s the same as the atomic bomb over there. If you rush in, you''ll die. "


    "What do you think I want to get on the ship? Without the ship, I really can''t fly and run. It doesn''t matter to me. Their fight can''t affect me. I have a protective cover. "


    "This protective cover can only be removed when you want to remove it. Well, it''s really safe. The return route has been set. Lord host, what do you want to do when you run back? "


    Seeing that the spaceship lost its head, Shi Li''s look was slightly solemn.


    What are you doing back?


    She smiled faintly: "to save people."


    When the spacecraft returned, it rushed directly towards their central point, and clenched the scepter in its hand.


    Under the constant loss of impact force on the opposite side, it was finally getting closer and closer. Sure enough, it was found in the sky by horhill. It was directly shelled by the energy gun, and the spacecraft turned into powder in an instant.


    Shi Li was bounced off by the huge impact and rushed towards their position.


    Both of them saw the time leaving in the energy bubble. Hoshill was happy: "come on!"


    After saying that, regardless of field''s attack, he grabbed it with his big hand and grabbed it towards Shili. Field''s face changed slightly: "leave!"


    Shi Li was expressionless. At the moment when the air rushed to the top and began to fall, he grabbed the scepter behind him, and his heart moved and directly became an archer!


    Then he rushed at field and roared.


    "Fool, if you can''t catch it, we''ll die together!"

 Chapter 516

    Field''s pupils tightened suddenly. He never expected that he would smash the scepter directly at this time.


    That''s her umbrella. He would never accept it at ordinary times.


    But the timing card was so good that hoshill attacked when he lost his umbrella, if he didn''t use a scepter.


    He can''t save tatasol!


    Seeing that hoshill was about to kill, field had almost no hesitation, and nothing could match the safety of Shili.


    He picked up the archer in his hand and fired a material and energy gun at hohir.


    "Boom! Bang! "


    Blew up hoshill directly.


    This thing can smash people directly when it blows them on people. Even pure blood is not powerful. The left arm directly turns into powder.


    Hohill frowned, "Oh, it''s interesting. Field, you''re serious at last."


    As soon as I turned my head, I recovered very fast. In less than three seconds, I automatically generated a new arm.


    Shi Li was surprised to see that the ability of pure blood vampires was really different, not ordinary and powerful.


    Huo hillo had a pity to see Shi Li, "I can''t catch it, forget it. It''s just a profit anyway. "


    I didn''t feel much pity when I arrived. Soon there was a scuffle back and tangled with field.


    Shi Li''s body is falling sharply. If he falls from a high altitude, he will die.


    He closed his eyes and didn''t want to see it. Then the next second, two bats grabbed Shi Li''s collar and flew up desperately.


    The downward trend stopped at once.


    Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief. His two bat wings stirred up. After a while, he still shouted, "no, no, this woman is too fat!"


    "What kind of blood did you drink to grow up? How can we get fat like this? Our two brothers can''t move. Call for help, call for help! Boss, call some more brothers quickly. Women are too fat! "


    Shi Li: "


    This is definitely an insult to the soul of tomorrow!


    But Shi Li looked down at a circle of small fat on his stomach. This time, he couldn''t say that the clothes were too fat.


    Cry haw!


    Two dead bats, sooner or later!


    Then they were really tired. The two bats were panting and couldn''t carry it. At present, their claws were loose.


    The extremely bloody case caused by being too fat, Shi Li fell back!


    "Patter!"


    "Over, the woman is dying!"


    The sinking trend of people who have been hard to stop is now sweeping in at a more violent speed.


    As soon as field looked up, he turned and ran over at once.


    Hohill took the opportunity to directly blow up his little body, but he just let field stay for a second, and then ran away from here faster.


    Completely ignored the second attack of hohill behind, he rushed over regardless.


    Finally, at the last second before landing, he flashed and hugged her.


    "Boom!" The sound of banging hard on the ground raised startling dust.


    When the smoke dispersed, I finally saw the figure inside.


    Field hugged him tightly and wrapped him in a ball. He withstood all the shocks alone.


    Then he slowly opened his arms, moved away from the inside, and raised his head softly.


    Unharmed.


    Field touched her face, a little nervous: "do you feel uncomfortable?"


    Even if it was confirmed that there was no wound on her surface, field couldn''t rest assured.


    After all

 Chapter 517

    Human beings are fragile, even in the palm of their hand.


    It could die at any time.


    Shi Li shook his head: "I''m fine. You protect me very well."


    "Why come here? You can go." Field''s expression was slightly dissatisfied: "you know how dangerous the action just now is. If you don''t respond in time, hoshill can kill you directly at once. Tatasol, you don''t have the ability to regenerate. Don''t mess around! "


    Shi Li didn''t speak much. Field''s face was stained with a lot of blood.


    When he held him, his arms were as cold as his body temperature.


    But now, it makes people feel a sense of security.


    This man will give everything and must ensure her safety.


    How stupid.


    When he left his eyes, he suddenly said, "field, I''m sorry."


    Field was stunned. "What?"


    "I did lie to you." Shi Li said, "you''re smart."


    A few words fell, calling field''s eyebrows and eyes to stretch, as if slightly relieved. Hohir, who followed him, fell to the ground and did not attack again.


    Just standing in the same place and looking at them coldly, I couldn''t tell the strange look in my eyes: "field, you''ve really changed."


    "It seems to be much weaker. Can vampires and food also have the so-called love? Are you mistaken? For our long life, these are not the same kind. They have no meaning to us and will die soon. So why are you doing this? "


    Hohill is a little strange. After the initial contempt, he is now a little curious.


    The love with food makes them a vampire family who can never understand their feelings. It''s very inexplicable. But the appearance of field can''t be despised.


    A lot of vampires came around gradually, and count Watson gasped and squeezed to the front. When he saw the situation here, his pupils obviously contracted.


    "Tatasol!"


    Damn it, didn''t you let this woman go? Why did she come back? Did hohill find out and stop her?


    "Count Watson, you look a little wrong. You seem worried. You don''t have to worry about the safety of his highness hohill. These two are already prisoners of his highness hohill and can''t escape."


    Watson looked back and showed his usual dissolute smile: "of course I''m not worried... I think too much."


    Fieldwigan ignored hohill''s questioning and he stood up hard from the ground.


    "Hoshir, the king has changed his mind. If you want to take the throne, just take it directly. It doesn''t matter. "


    A graceful and proud smile appeared on field''s face, "the king is going to leave here with tatasol."


    "No!" Hoshill spoke almost at the same time as count Watson in the crowd!


    Watson noticed the people''s eyes and simply stood out calmly, "tatasol is a woman who wants to serve the king voluntarily. How can she go with you? You can go. Tatasol wants to stay!"


    Hoshill touched his chin. "I see. It makes sense. Field, you and I are compatriots after all. You have to take over after playing for thousands of years. It''s boring to fight and kill. If you want to go, you can go, but the human you protect is very interesting to me. "


    "I want to see what ability she has to make you change so much, so... You can go, she, stay!"

 Chapter 518

    These two words made field look cold, and a dark smile appeared on his face.


    "Do you want to live forever?"


    Huo Hill shrugged and looked very strange: "you''re kidding. What''s immortality? I just said, you can go! So generous. "


    "You forced the king to sleep for three thousand years. I haven''t calculated with you yet. Why are you still unhappy when you let you go so generously?"


    Hohill''s eyes were also cold. "Or do you have to make it to the end?"


    The king sees the king!


    Never give in and admit defeat. If you want to win, fight to the end!


    Field didn''t care about everything, just the throne. This thing actually didn''t mean anything to him. Yes or no, but it''s all boring life.


    What really makes everything full of color is not the throne or power.


    It''s just time to leave this person.


    You can do anything you want, but she''s the only one.


    But I want to keep her.


    It''s not endless. Even if he died here today, it''s impossible to let tatasol out.


    His eyes gradually became gloomy. Taking him as the central position, he began to set off a small storm, and the same was true for Huo hill opposite. When the two kings saw the king, they wanted to hold back the rhythm of big moves.


    "Get away, get back."


    Field let her close behind her, but she didn''t speak, but she walked next to her.


    Count Watson approached quietly and squeezed the other vampires out. "Don''t retreat. People here are eyeing. Can''t you see?"


    He whispered his teeth and warned Shi Li not to step back. He opened his mouth. In fact, there are too many questions to ask


    Shi Li raised his eyes and smiled sorry at him, and then asked Watson to swallow all the words he wanted to say in his mouth.


    The war between the two sides is imminent, but


    At the critical juncture, horhill made a sudden move. He was completely ready!


    The speed was faster and huge energy burst out towards field, which was earth shaking and noisy.


    Everyone was immediately attracted to see the results of their war, and then the next second


    Someone suddenly burst from the crowd and began to sneak away!


    The accident is so great that Shi Li is now alone. Field is entangled for a while and a half, and he can''t spare time to save her.


    When she was cold and gorgeous to respond, Watson''s speed was surprisingly fast. When others slapped him to leave when he died, he suddenly appeared and took his own crutch and patted him around.


    At the cost of collapsing half of his body, he broke up people alive.


    He held up his crutch and collapsed. Half of his body had a ferocious face. When he stopped, he looked around angrily: "if you dare to kill her, it''s against your life, I''m Watson!"


    "Must kill!"


    "Count Watson, it''s his Highness''s intention to kill him. Do you want to disobey His Highness''s order?"


    Watson did not change his face: "I can''t receive orders. It''s still that sentence. If you dare to kill her, I will kill Watson!"


    Everyone looked at each other and exchanged a look. It seemed that they had been ordered at the same time, and a group of people shouted.


    "Kill!"


    Qi Qi rushed up. This situation is really endless.


    Watson was able to resist at first, but there were hundreds of vampires here. Gradually, his strength declined. But even so, I still hold on until I leave my surroundings


    Until


    "Be careful!"

 Chapter 519

    While no one was paying attention, hoshill shot directly at the.


    Field blocked most of them, but there were still some that didn''t. He wanted to rush over and continue to block.


    But Watson was next to Shili, faster, and caught the time to stop her.


    Most of the body explodes!!!


    There is only one head left.


    The count under pure blood is the result. If it falls on Shi Li, there is absolutely no residue left now.


    Shi Li looked at Watson''s head falling to the ground with complex eyes. At the moment, she was really like a little princess in the world, watching everyone fight and protecting her.


    The weak have no right to speak.


    However, field protected her because the favor system told her that the man''s love for her was about to reach the extreme.


    But Watson


    Shi Li frowned and asked him, "Watson, if you go down again, you will die. Why did you save me. Is it still for your promise? "


    The rest of Watson''s head tried to squeeze out a smile. His face was pale and cold, but the relaxed and gentle expression on his face seemed to be when he first met her in the main hall.


    He lowered his head and smiled like a dissolute childe.


    "Yes... Just to... Promise. And I... "


    His eyes turned to the direction of hosher over there. He didn''t know why there was sadness in his eyes, as if he was going to shed tears.


    But he finally held back. If there was something like nothing, he hummed: "I''ve lived too long, so... It''s good!"


    When I looked at her again, the tenderness and sadness in her eyes seemed to flow out.


    But he still squeezed out that smile, as if he had seen him for the first time. His face sighed


    "What a sweet aroma..."


    It was as like as two peas.


    This guy has a good memory and is impressed.


    Take a deep breath, and finally smile and sigh: "unfortunately, I won''t smell it again in the future."


    "Bye, tatasol."


    "Bang!"


    The moment the voice fell, the head burst and turned into dust, lingering around Shili, emitting shocking temperature.


    It blew itself up.


    Mingming could save his flesh and blood again and wake up, but he couldn''t wait. Use the last bit of energy in your mind to burst every inch of your body and drain all your remaining energy.


    The hot heat from the bombing lingered around Shili.


    Protect her to death!


    "Is Watson crazy? He''s still protecting that woman at this time. Why?"


    "If it explodes, it will be gone. You stay back a little. The temperature of the ashes is too hot and too high. It will burn your soul! "


    "But why on earth is this? I''ve never seen a vampire. It will explode!"


    "We have eternal life. We explode for a food. It''s crazy! That''s crazy! "


    Almost all the vampires present, even hoshill, stopped involuntarily and didn''t dare to look at this side.


    The sounds are almost the same.


    Why?


    Just a little human... Why


    Vampires don''t understand the sadness. Even if the same people who live together day and night die, their surprise is definitely greater than sadness.


    So in the whole process, only when he fell back to the ground, there was obvious consternation and sadness on his face.


    Watson


    He

 Chapter 520

    "Fools, vampires, are all a group of mentally retarded, a group of fools?"


    When I left my eyes, I was a little red. My subordinates consciously wanted to touch those hot dust. In a moment, the sadness came up, which made people almost collapse.


    Not to mention vampires, she didn''t expect Watson to die to protect her.


    After a frenzy of amazement, he almost forced himself to calm down quickly in two seconds.


    His eyes were cold and indifferent: "system, he hasn''t died yet. When his head and heart burst into dust, there is still a hot spiritual connection. I need the cold and agent in the integral mall and have the chance to save his life!"


    The system was stunned: "Lord host, cold and potion require thousands of points. All your points have been converted into soul solution before. I can''t change it now! "


    "Then withdraw the soul repair solution! Now it''s all changed to cold and potion! Now, now! "


    Shi Li''s tone suddenly increased.


    "Of course this is not allowed, Lord host. Now... Eh?? The solution has been put on the shelf again, and the integral is back. It''s just cold enough and medicament? "


    "Can the mall still have this operation? The host is being redeemed. The redemption is complete. "


    She quickly changed into a bottle of test tube medicine. Without hesitation, she swallowed the medicine directly into her mouth.


    Then, he opened his mouth and sprayed hard, spraying the powder around him in an instant.


    A magical phenomenon appeared. The silver dust was contaminated by the powder and turned into red blood in an instant.


    It''s cold and hot. It was dead. Now it''s creeping slowly.


    The eyes of the blood sensitive people outside changed, "what''s the matter? It seems that they feel Watson''s breath again, and they are stronger than before... This is..."


    Someone was shocked: "this is the breath of pure blood!"


    This is all the points accumulated by Shi Li in the three planes. Everything that can be exchanged can be directly exchanged for the solution to repair her soul.


    And after such a big trauma, it can be completely repaired.


    It is conceivable how powerful the cold and medicine can be in exchange for something of such value.


    The system whispered beep: "this is not a simple cold and medicine, but can be purified. Now all the impurities in Watson''s blood can be purified. By directly turning into pure blood, it can automatically show the power of the vampire royal family and recover. Watson made a lot of money this time... He didn''t die and evolved into pure blood. "


    The system didn''t beep in the back, because it obviously felt the cold killing intention of the host adult.


    Seeing Watson creeping and recovering, Shi Li was spitting out his breath.


    He got up slowly from the ground. He looked a lot more depressed than before. After three hard work, he now returned to the pre liberation night. i


    The feeling of fatigue caused by soul damage is stronger than ever.


    Finally, the system couldn''t help but carefully asked: "Lord host, it''s worth saving an unknown supporting role at such a high price?"


    This is a person who has nothing to do with the task. Unlike a man, such dedication will not bring any benefits in return.


    The system always feels that this is not the host, but it is inexplicable.


    It''s easy.


    It''s contradictory. He can''t figure out why.


    Only when he walked towards field, he left and smiled faintly.


    "Worth it."

 Chapter 521

    Her voice was very light, but every word was very serious. In a trance, she gave people the illusion of being loud.


    "I leave from time to time, have a clear distinction between kindness and resentment, and never owe... Anyone."


    "Any."


    ¡­¡­


    The system sighs slightly, which is really difficult.


    Sometimes, the host is harder than anyone. Sometimes... The host is softer than anyone.


    Looking at hohill with a puzzled look over there and field who came in an emergency, he smiled slowly.


    She stood next to field, held out her hand for the first time, held his hand tightly, and clasped her fingers.


    Field was stunned. The startled mood just raised by Watson calmed down a little under this trance.


    He opened his mouth and suddenly said, "tatasol, I can too."


    Shi Li blinked and didn''t understand what field meant at the moment, "huh?"


    "If I die for you, I can die faster and give faster. And it won''t be as brainless as that guy. It''s just to protect you with your last spiritual energy. It won''t last long. "


    "If I were you, I would make sure that you live steadily and leave safely. I can do better! "


    Field''s long silver hair swayed slightly in the wind. At the moment, his exquisite and handsome face was full of serious obsession and was very careful to correct it.


    Shi Li: "


    So when he came here from, this guy looked jealous and tangled.


    The result is jealousy of this?


    I always feel that field''s thinking is quite different from that of normal people, completely different, and I don''t know what to say!


    Shi Li smiled: "then you''re really good."


    "Yes." He reached out to touch Shi Li''s face and smoothed her eyebrows seriously.


    "So don''t frown. Don''t show such a sad expression for other men. I''ll be jealous."


    He paused, and was sure to strongly add, "very, very jealous."


    When I left my heart, I suddenly understood what this man meant.


    Jealousy, madness, obsession and helplessness, this man is always a strange focus. After all, there is only one reason for the same.


    It''s just her.


    There was a little warmth in my heart. When I left my eyes, I smiled faintly.


    "There''s no need to be jealous, field. I directed this tragedy. In fact, I should end it. Do you want to know why... I want to wake up hoshill? Want to know the real reason? "


    She is clearly the weakest person in the audience. Any vampire here can easily kill her.


    But her calm attitude and fearless look were somehow stronger than anyone present.


    Her body seemed to have infinite attractive light, so that even if she was weak I like a grass, people couldn''t help projecting the eyes in the past.


    Become the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Her inexplicable smile also made field feel uneasy at the moment.


    "Leave." He called her name, subconsciously clenched her hand and refused, "I don''t want to know."


    Shi Li slightly hooked his lips, "it''s too late. I''ve been playing chess for so long. Now... It''s finally... All finished."


    "What do you mean?"


    The person who said this was not field, but hohill. He bowed his head and looked at the scepter that suddenly appeared on his chest.


    "Poof!"

 Chapter 522

    Stunned, a mouthful of blood suddenly gushed out. Hoshill''s eyes were red. He didn''t care and wanted to pull out the scepter directly.


    But I didn''t understand what was going on. I just felt the blood gushing.


    "Even if I was stabbed in the heart, I would not die. I would recover immediately. How could I suddenly spit blood. Only when pure blood is burned to ashes can it completely die! "


    Hohill''s face changed greatly. I really couldn''t believe it.


    He tried to pull out the scepter, but the sharp pain hit, and the torn wound involved had no plan to recover.


    Shi Li smiled softly: "Gee, the coverage is finally completed. This scepter is really a good thing. "


    The sudden change startled everyone. Field frowned and held Shi Li behind him, worried that she would be attacked.


    "Leave, are you okay¡°


    I don''t care what''s going on over there.


    Hohill''s eyes were gloomy: "you''re biting me! What is this? The scepter doesn''t have this function. It can''t kill pure blood. Why can''t the king''s wound recover? "


    "Gee, you have investigated the earth for so long. Why don''t you ever look at your own history.


    You are born out of human beings. Although you have eternal life, there are also extremely deadly things. "


    "Want to know what it is? It''s silver."


    The legend of vampires was covered up on the planet Huohuo, but Shi Li knew it clearly. In other words, no human on earth didn''t know it.


    Vampires, afraid of silver objects.


    Many of their kind were crucified directly by a silver cross.


    Therefore, Shi Li checked a lot of history about vampires and verified this legend.


    However, it is a pity that huohuoxing is rich in minerals and may have everything, but it is... Lack of metals such as silver.


    There is only one real place, the source of vampires, in the spaceship they brought from the earth.


    Hiding their own deadly things.


    That''s funny.


    When he heard the silver, hohill changed his look, "you from the ship... You..."


    Shi Li shrugged and smiled, "otherwise, why do you think I really have to run to wake you up when I''m full? Use the silver in the spaceship to set the scepter to absorb slowly.


    The gradual application of this material around your body naturally gives you a fatal point. If your metal hadn''t been sealed for too long and took a certain time to refine, you wouldn''t have a chance to wake up. "


    The anger rising on hohill''s face made his face as red as his hair.


    "The wound caused by silver can''t be recovered, hohir... Pure blood, that''s all."


    It was a clever game set by Shi Li. It looked easy, but she did a lot of work in the early stage.


    How to find metal, how to refine it undetected, how to hide the scepter, and how to make him deliver a fatal blow at the most appropriate time.


    Every step... Step by step, must be just right. If any link in it is wrong


    If there had been no Watson''s ship, if field had not taken over the scepter, there would have been no such result!


    The scepter has already set everything automatically in the dark. Only in field''s hand can it be less eye-catching, and then attract people''s attention, it is possible to give hohill a surprise blow!


    And the person who really wanted to understand and reacted the fastest was field.


    Looking back, it''s shocking step by step. At each node, it''s so in place.


    His tatasol, every step... Is


    For him!

 Chapter 523

    How does field describe this feeling? In the metaphor that humans used to like, you think she is bronze.


    Always take care of her carefully in her hands, for fear that others will hurt her, even if it''s only a little.


    But after a game, she found that she was a king.


    There is no brute force attack, step by step, as if it is easy to cut down the largest boss directly.


    Such strength is deeply hidden and can''t be missed... It surprises you infinitely.


    She is really the greatest treasure of your life. You can find amazing places all the time.


    Especially


    Field didn''t even look at the ferocious appearance of horhill over there. Other vampires retreated in fear. It was real silver. They couldn''t help thinking of themselves.


    Only feld thought of nothing except her tatasol.


    Mou Guang asked softly and seriously, "Li, are you doing this... For me?"


    This time, Shi Li did not hesitate to turn his eyes and said, "of course it''s for you. The disaster brought to your ethnic group by the war loving faction of horhill is absolutely destructive."


    "In the last 3000 years of his tenure, the vampire population has been reduced by half. If you let him Huohuo for 3000 years, your territory has expanded, and finally only you pure blood are left to fight alone."


    "Sooner or later, we will meet all the strong enemies and perish! What is the meaning of war? Is it for your own stimulation or for your ethnic group. It is an eternal sinner to destroy his race for his fanaticism. "


    Shi Li''s words were heard by all the people around him, and everyone''s face showed a slightly confused look.


    Although there was something wrong, none of the people present could find a reason to refute her.


    Even vaguely everyone felt that she was right.


    For a time of fanaticism, become a sinner of the whole ethnic group.


    Is war really right I?


    The influence of words is limited after all. Shi Li''s words can only plant a seed in their hearts, but can''t completely convince them.


    But... Even if it''s just a seed, it''s definitely enough.


    The target of Shili was not them. She turned back and smiled at field.


    "It''s for you and your group. Field, although I didn''t know the flower language of siduohua at the beginning, now I''m trying to practice it and complete it. "


    "To be your bride, give everything you can."


    Her fingers tightened inch by inch and clenched into fists under her hands: "look at me... Is it OK?"


    She looks tired, but her will is incomparably firm, okay?


    OK?


    The waves rose in field''s heart. He couldn''t even hum a word, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    It is excitement, but also an impulse that is difficult to suppress.


    Only the system in my mind is buzzing to remind me how perfect field is at the moment.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host is 100% favorable, and the favorable task has been successfully completed!"


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor degree is + 1, and the favor degree is 101%. The favor degree task is successfully completed beyond the quota!"


    "If you exceed the limit, the blasting reward can be increased by ten times, and you can complete the hidden task of the standard surface by ten times and a hundred times. The host is powerful!"

 Chapter 524

    A hundred times of points, this level earned quite well. As expected, the highly difficult level means that there are also high opportunities.


    It''s not in vain to leave the hard work of those days.


    Just


    Shi Li slightly lowered his eyes: "the system hides the progress of task completion."


    System: "Lord host, progress is 2%. Lord host is really powerful! Actually found a way to break the hidden task. Has the host solved the mystery? Flower language, eh... Is it dedication? The host has been talking about this just now. "


    "Well, I''m not so stupid as to be hopeless. Only one flower language is mentioned in this plane. That''s siduohua. "


    "I will give everything I have to be your bride."


    This is also the real reason why she did these things before. She didn''t have what she could do for field. This superior man lacked nothing and had no pursuit.


    Last time, they got entangled, and there was no progress in the hidden task, so they had to find another way.


    But unexpectedly, to achieve this point, all the hidden dangers of field have been eliminated.


    Let him completely rest assured that he can''t solve the problem.


    The progress of the hidden task is only 2%, which can only prove that you are in the wrong direction.


    Or, that''s not enough.


    "No..." I was a little surprised when I left my heart. Isn''t the degree enough


    Yes, it''s not the last step I expected.


    She looked up at field, at his face moving, but silent voice.


    Finally, he sighed, "field..."


    "Huh?" Field immediately promised, "leave, what''s the matter?"


    "I..."


    Just as I opened my mouth, I suddenly caught a glimpse from the corner of my eye. Hoshir, right behind me, is really crazy now.


    I didn''t expect to be wise, but finally died in something worse than ants, which is absolutely a disgrace to horhill.


    His face was gloomy, his long red hair stood upright, and the scepter poured out layers of blackened blood from his chest.


    "Will the king die like this? Hehe, even if I die, I must take you with me! "


    Horhill was crazy, and the energy began to explode rapidly. He still held a golden crutch in his hand. It was his weapon. It was full of high-tech explosive energy. At the moment, it also emitted red and hot light.


    This guy wants to explode!


    The effect of a complete self explosion of pure blood is no less than that of the atomic bomb, and even more powerful. At that time, everyone in the audience was absolutely dead.


    Even pure blood will burn to ashes at the same time.


    When he looked tight, the scepter would seriously hurt hohill, but if he pulled it out in time, he would recover slowly, but he would never be field''s opponent again.


    But no one expected that this guy would now want everyone to be buried with him because of humiliation!


    The hot temperature broke out at the top, and she rushed to hoshill in an instant. Field was faster than she was, and quickly pulled her back.


    "Tatasol, what do you want?!"


    "You know, the scepter on his chest can directly restrain his crazy behavior as long as the button is turned on secretly.


    Field, you know, the scepter has condensation, which can offset his energy! Let me go! "

 Chapter 525

    Shi Li is really not a good person. This time, she must stop the fanatical move of horhill, a warfighter.


    It''s not easy for the task to come here. This guy blew himself up and was finished.


    With the death of a group of people, such a big injury is equivalent to the collapse of the direct yield surface.


    So this is for yourself. It has nothing to do with saving those vampires and field.


    When he took a deep breath, he shook off field and continued to move forward, but he was suddenly behind phildella.


    His expression was condensed, with a trace of anger: "are you a fool? I''ll let you stand out if you want to stand out?"


    He looked at hoshir, who was close to the ignition point of self explosion over there, "I''ll come."


    "You can''t go. When I plated the scepter with silver, the authority control has basically been completely transferred to my hand. You lost control. It can only be effective if I open it myself."


    "Then let them die." Field didn''t hesitate to go back.


    "You will die too!" Shi Li caught him and all the vampires around him were running away now.


    Everyone is not a fool. Those who stay here now are basically waiting to die.


    When he blurted out his words, field tightened his whole body, and then heard Shi Li continue: "you''re dead, I can''t live, so I have to unlock it. It''s too late."


    "Field, you take me!"


    His long silver hair rippled gently, and his exquisite facial features were tangled unprecedentedly. At this time, he suddenly got Shi Li''s words close to confession.


    If you die, I can''t live.


    Does he have such an important position in her mind.


    I know this is not the time, but my chest is hot... Hot


    That inexplicable emotion even makes people suffocate.


    The short tangle didn''t wait for me. Field didn''t have much time to continue to be moved here.


    He could only forcibly press down the almost overflowing emotion in his chest, take a slightly calm deep breath, and immediately flashed in front of horhill.


    At the moment, hohir is out of his mind, and his mind is full of energy, which makes his current reason melt.


    The cooperation between the two people is surprisingly tacit, and almost no time is wasted.


    In the flash of field, Shi Li''s hand had been held on the scepter and pressed it desperately.


    "Ah ah!"


    When the wound was involved, hohir''s roar and yell, the silver Scepter suddenly rose and changed. Taking the scepter as the center, it quickly ignited cold ice and began to wrap layer by layer towards hohir''s body at an absolute zero temperature.


    The restless hot molecules in the air are gradually calmed, as if they were understood at this moment.


    Field breathed a sigh of relief. "It seems that the time is just right. It''s too risky to leave. If it''s a little slow. You must die! "


    After the softness of his chest, there was infinite pride and pride.


    All because she was alone, he couldn''t help laughing: "my tatasol is better than anyone. I''m really happy. I''ve never been so happy. My departure is -- "


    The joy on his face suddenly stopped, and the sensitivity of the vampire made him smell the sweet smell that made the blood restless and boiling for the first time.


    It''s blood.


    It''s a lot of blood that belongs to her body

 Chapter 526

    At the moment of looking down, the pupil suddenly contracted, and the extreme anger and infinite collapse emotion surged, swept up and rose to the extreme.


    My brain is buzzing.


    The sweet smell of thick blood haunts the tip of the nose, which is enough to drive people crazy.


    The eye was red. I don''t know when, a hand suddenly appeared on Shi Li''s stomach and pierced directly from behind.


    It directly pierced the whole stomach, and the huge wound caused a lot of blood loss. It was almost like the tide without money.


    Directly splashed field.


    The sweet taste of blood did not bring excited joy to field for the first time.


    Not desire.


    But drag him down, drag him all the time, as if to drag him all the way to infinite purgatory.


    Hohill in the back smiled wildly: "think of me dead? No, don''t dream. Death will take at least one. None of you want to run! "


    It was just one tenth of a million of his time that he suddenly rushed and pierced Shili''s stomach directly from behind.


    No, more accurately, he was going to give field a fatal blow, but he didn''t know what was going on.


    The sudden shift from time to time blocked the position and was directly penetrated by him.


    This was not a fatal injury, but now this kind of high technology can be saved by penetrating.


    But hohill sneered, how could he let go and see his disappointment dashed.


    She took Shi Li as the object of revenge, pinched the organs in her body, and immediately crushed them!


    Field was furious. At that moment, without any reservation, he burst out and smashed it at hohill.


    He smashed this guy into pieces in an instant, and then he was frozen by the ice of the scepter and couldn''t move any more.


    But field had no time to see the guy''s tragedy. His eyes were almost desperate and helpless. When he looked down, there were two fist holes in his stomach.


    He wanted to touch her, but such a soft and fragile girl made him panic and didn''t even dare to reach out to touch her.


    She was afraid that she would burst like a bubble.


    "It''s not true, tatasol, it''s not true."


    Field gritted his teeth and approached her step by step. "Don''t be afraid, leave me. I''ll let the people of the Institute come and let them save you! I can certainly save you. Don''t be afraid! "


    "Tatasol, don''t be afraid!"


    He kept calling tatasol not to be afraid, but his hands were clearly shaking. He was constantly looking for something from his windbreaker pocket.


    Because the hand trembles too much, I can''t find it, I can''t find it!


    "Damn it, where''s the contact? Leave, where''s the contact!!"


    "Don''t be afraid!"


    Shi Li tried to squeeze out a smile, and his hand gently covered the back of field''s hand.


    She tried to make herself laugh, but the sharp pain almost paralyzed her whole body.


    She had no points to shield herself from the pain, so she could only bear it hard.


    Spleen and stomach, liver, stomach, inch by inch


    In the hands of hoshill, the pain of being squeezed into mud is an unprecedented feeling.


    The man was so cruel that he didn''t even have time to react.


    Pain to paralysis, pain to uncontrollable, pain to, her soul seems to become light!

 Chapter 527

    Looking at the field who has completely panicked,


    Looking at his empty eyes,


    Spreading despair.


    I don''t know why... It seems that my heart has been crushed at this moment. There is a trace of unspeakable guilt.


    Time leaves... Faint, faint... Drooping eyes.


    "You''ve forgotten that the Institute has been dissolved by you, fool." She pursed her lips.


    Finally, I saved a warm smile, which is the most sincere smile I have ever smiled at him.


    "Field, I can''t hold on. Maybe today... I''m going to end. Ah... Is this for you, real... "


    "Gave everything?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    She smiled and suddenly lost her eyes.


    Not his own tears, from his eyes, suddenly hit the tears and fell into her eyes.


    The cold, irritating pupils shrink slightly.


    He cried.


    The tears seemed to wrap all his own sadness, fell into her pupils, and then burst out all the pain and sadness at this moment.


    Sour, fell out of Shi Li''s eyes.


    It was his tears that fell into her eyes,


    To dry the tears she didn''t shed.


    "No, sorry! You can''t die! Tatasol, aren''t you going to be my bride? You haven''t fulfilled your promise, how can you die! "


    "What? What now?"


    "Leave..."


    This high king, this handsome man with silver hair, his delicate facial features are wrinkled together and crying like a child.


    Helpless and flustered.


    How much he wanted to hold Shi Li tightly, but the blood on her made him a little timid.


    Can only tremble to stretch out a hand, the hand above still stained with her blood, trembling and helpless.


    Her smile broke his heart.


    The chest is stuffy and is about to explode.


    "Don''t say sorry, tatasol. I''ve lived such a long and meaningless life. If you die... Will you throw me into this endless lonely universe again?"


    "What''s the point if I don''t have you by my side."


    "What would I do if I didn''t have you as my bride... What''s the point?"


    "Hold on, I''ve called the people of the Research Institute. I must have... A way to keep you."


    Field was fierce, his eyes were red, and his face was not moved in the face of horhill''s provocation. At the moment, it really seemed to collapse.


    His mouth opened and closed, but he couldn''t spit out half a word if it was useful.


    Although vampires like to eulogize every interesting thing in the world, they are boring and antique. Even now, he has thousands of words to say, but when he comes to his throat, he becomes a choking of despair and can''t hum a word!


    Her breath is getting weak. If she can''t hold it, she will die.


    Will leave him, forever, leave him.


    As long as I think of this, I want to burn everything and destroy everything angrily.


    But the anger did not flourish. Seeing the dazzling blood on her body, it turned into despair.


    Can only sob and even want to beg her.


    "Tatasol... Don''t go... Don''t be sorry."


    "Don''t leave me."


    "I''ll die.


    Why on earth did things develop to this point? Has anyone ever won the battle with death?


    Field looked down at her life force.


    "I won''t let you die, neither will I!"

 Chapter 528

    In fact, from this moment, the consciousness has been gradually lax. Those who are seriously injured can be inseparable from the man for a long time.


    It''s too hard.


    Because it''s too painful. Who can resist such great pain and beep at the male Lord for so long? Anyway, there''s no time!


    From the beginning of her body''s invalidation, she could hardly wait to directly enter the state of death to shield the pain.


    The emotional tears before the system had no time to take back, they were directly startled by the sudden face change of the host adult.


    Why, just now I thought the host was moved by the male Lord, and said sorry with a sad face. I turned around and said I was dead!


    Time away: "system, view hidden task progress status! How long can I stay in this state? "


    The system cried and hawed: "Lord host, you should be able to last about three minutes in a state with only a little spiritual mark left. As for the hidden task... "


    "At present, the progress of the hidden task is 5%. The host will automatically link to the main god space after three minutes. If it is in the current state, I''m afraid it will determine that the task has failed."


    "Now, although the male Lord''s favor has reached full score, the current male Lord''s mental state has a great chance of destroying the world. If the task fails and directly destroys a plane, it will directly clear all the points of the host adults and block the use of all mall points."


    Shi Li: "... Progress is only 5%?"


    Hiss, the upgraded plane is much more difficult. Did you guess wrong.


    "To save him, I have sacrificed my life and devoted myself to it, but even so, it''s only 5%. What''s the matter... I shouldn''t be wrong!"


    The system complained: "it must be that you are not sincere enough to the man. Look at other people''s fields, you are going to cry blind. Host, you are leaving lightly! What is dedication? "


    Shi Li didn''t say a word. It was not easy for her to say sorry. Maybe the system couldn''t understand it.


    At that moment, it was true and a little guilty.


    But now even if it was time to leave, I was stunned. I endured so long, did so many things, and even hurt field cruelly in the end.


    The result... Was wrong.


    Why? What''s the problem?


    Is it because


    "Boom!" When I was away from my eyes, I only felt a burst of attraction, and then inexplicably directly sucked into the body again.


    She almost collapsed and slowly opened her eyes, thinking that she had to bear the great pain, but she found it in a trance.


    It''s a shame to be relaxed.


    She looked stunned. What''s going on?


    Then he was tightly tightened and held in a warm embrace.


    His face was buried in Shi Li''s neck, and it was cold and wet in an instant.


    "Field, what did you do?" Shi Li reacted quickly and improved himself. He must have done something.


    But the other party didn''t answer him directly. After a long hug, he took a deep breath almost greedily.


    The tired and hoarse voice sounded, which was an unprecedented weakness and swayed gently in the wind.


    With his infinite sigh and tenderness, as if nothing had happened, but with heartbreaking... Sadness.


    "Fortunately, you''re back, fortunately... Back."


    "Tatasol, just come back. Don''t say sorry... And don''t leave... Me again. "

 Chapter 529

    When she lifted her eyes, field''s face was miserable, and the decadent seemed to blow away.


    He was always delicate and cold. He had never had such a weak look on his face.


    When he left his mind, his subordinates consciously clenched his clothes: "why does my body recover? Such a big wound will be difficult to change for a while and a half, field, what have you done?"


    Field just smiled, that smile.


    It is the incomparable satisfaction of anything in the world.


    Full of, infinite happiness.


    "May I kiss you, tatassol?"


    He asked softly.


    Shi Li pursed his lips slightly. Before he answered, his cheek was gently held up by him.


    Lower your head, cold lips, and lean up softly.


    Warm and dead.


    His soft voice seemed to be heard in my ears.


    "Never leave again."


    Fragile, gentle, as if the wind would break.


    It makes people nervous, subconsciously go to fish his body, and then at the moment of fishing.


    "Pa Da..."


    It''s like the sound of broken glass. Click, and suddenly... It''s all broken.


    "Hula!"


    Field''s body was torn apart and turned into a struggling blood red bat, which suddenly scattered towards the sky.


    Time seems to be at a standstill at this moment, only struggling bats across the velvet night and the wind stirred by their wings.


    Like the butterfly effect, suddenly


    From tranquility to tsunami, it directly raises a huge tidal wave!


    Field... Broken!


    Turned into a bat and flew away.


    Shi Li blinked slightly and then again.


    A faint and alienated voice came from his ear: "pure blood is superior to everything and becomes a royal family, not only because their blood is pure and powerful."


    "All pure blood has a hidden skill, an ability that only a few people know after opening up."


    "Rebirth."


    "Not only their own rebirth, but also the rebirth of others. Condense your own blood, instill it, and take your eternal life and everything that means you as the price. "


    "It can be exchanged for a chance of rebirth for anyone in the world."


    The sound of footsteps came gradually, and when he looked up, count Watson''s blood coagulated and returned to adult form.


    Looking at Shi Li, his eyes showed respect. He bowed slightly to Shi Li.


    Promoted to pure blood, he seems to be no different from before, but everything seems to be different. There was no smile on his face.


    At the moment, his face was full of respect and admiration: "Your Highness field traded everything for your vitality."


    "This is almost impossible for a royal family. I admire your highness field very much. His despair makes the moon of horho cry with him. "


    "Please put away your sadness and continue to live bravely and strongly with the life extended by his highness field."


    When she left, she tilted her head and looked still confused.


    There were only scattered bats in the eyes. The animals who came and went without emotion were running away because they were afraid of the pressure of pure blood.


    This is not field,


    Field never retreated and timid.


    Where''s field.


    He has turned into countless frightened bats, flying and flying... Flying away.


    Fly, fly


    Disappeared.

 Chapter 530

    Shi Li''s eyes moved: "what do you call me?"


    "Queen." Watson bowed respectfully.


    She is the queen.


    "But Wang..." Shi Li sighed leisurely, and his heart suddenly seemed to be pinched gently.


    It seemed that I didn''t want to admit it, but now I had to admit it. I closed my eyes slightly.


    "It''s gone."


    She never thought that there would be such a change. She felt guilty and selfish and wanted to end it by herself. She was supposed to dedicate everything to complete the task.


    But she didn''t expect that in the end, she herself became the one who stayed.


    The system is suddenly online at this moment.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The hidden task is 100% complete!"


    "Task Overview"


    Flower language [when the silky petals float all over the hills, the coolness under the moonlight dances with it, the third unique color under the moonlight and flower color.


    He decided to sacrifice all he had just to marry her bride.


    But the gorgeous color scattered and the petals fell. He gave everything in exchange for... The lonely bride under the lonely hill.]


    System: "well, I''m sorry, the host, there have been a lot of data packages downloaded recently, and the task system has crashed and stopped talking."


    "Now I have made it clear that the original task of flower language is not to ask the host adult to give everything, but to let the male Lord give everything. Now field sacrificed his life just to save you, and it was a willing sacrifice. This kind of love value is super high, the blackening degree has been greatly reduced, and the crisis of the standard is completely clear! "


    "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the task beyond the standard! Would you like to ask the host, do you want to link to the god space now? "


    Shi Li kept silent. Now, he finally understood the meaning of the task.


    After a series of calls from the system, I finally realized that the task was completed.


    Field bought it at the cost of her life, without letting her use any tricks or means.


    That silly man, willingly, sacrificed his life.


    She can''t even save like Watson. It''s not points, it''s this man, it''s a special exchange. When the exchange has been completed, everything can''t go back.


    Shi li felt stuffy in her chest. She rubbed her chest and suddenly noticed at the moment.


    Among the thousands of bats that flew away, there was a thin little blood bat standing on her shoulder trembling.


    Obviously very afraid, the wings are trembling, but clumsily and stubbornly grasp the black yarn on Shi Li''s shoulder and never let go.


    Like... Don''t give up anything.


    Like, attached to something.


    When I left my nose, I was sour. When I lifted my face, I suddenly laughed.


    "Watson, as I said earlier, you vampires are all mentally retarded. You see, it''s true. They''re all stupid."


    "Die for me, sacrifice for me, but... I don''t even know it was used by me."


    "Is it stupid?"


    Shi Li got up from the ground and walked out slowly: "pure blood has died. Since then, you will be the new king. Watson, it''s up to you to be happy. "


    Watson''s pupils narrowed, but he tried to hold back.


    "You, where are you going?"


    "Me."


    A gust of wind suddenly blew in front, and a faint faint fragrance came. I don''t know where to eat the silk flowers all over the sky, and the white petals seem to be snowflakes.


    Dancing wantonly in the bright moonlight, gently brushing his face.


    In a trance, like field''s silver hair.


    Shi Li carefully wrapped the little bat on his shoulder and smiled gently.


    "Go with the fool."

 Chapter 531

    Watson wanted to talk and stopped behind. He looked away from his back and stood where he was.


    Suddenly he laughed, "what if I met you first?"


    Shi Li lived directly next to the flower field made by field and built a new building. He kept Little Bats all day and ate and drank very leisurely.


    System: "Lord host, the task has been completed. Don''t you return to the main god space now?"


    Shi Li casually teased the bloody bat, "no hurry, wait."


    After all, the system didn''t say much, and Shi Li lived safely by the flower field.


    Watson became the new king, implemented field''s former policy, dominated peace, and directly suppressed all belligerents with strong force.


    It also brought a lot of help to Shi Li who lived next to the flower field. At least under the suppression of the new king, no one dared to covet her.


    Watson probably knows that his evolution into pure blood has a lot to do with Shi Li. Although they have never pointed out, they always respect her very much.


    The greatest respect is to hold back,


    They no longer intersect.


    A hundred years is just a blink of an eye for vampires, but it is a lifetime for time.


    She lay on the sofa chair, looked at the silk flowers flying all over the sky, touched the little bat leaning on her shoulder, and showed a faint smile on her face.


    "Oh, I''ll pay you back."


    "I leave from time to time and never owe anyone."


    He smiled and broke his breath.


    A whole sea of flowers danced all over the sky,


    All the silky flowers withered at this moment, and the petals rolled up without wind.


    It''s like crying, it''s like laughing.


    Quietly, quietly fell on her body.


    The little bat on the shoulder seemed to sense something. It trembled and trembled away from its neck as it gradually approached.


    Extremely gentle, extremely gentle.


    She closed her eyes slowly against her gradually cold skin.


    Said never to separate, in the end, no one will break his promise.


    **


    "Didi, connecting the main god space, linked... Entering!"


    The system has been counting off happily when it enters the space of the LORD God.


    "Congratulations to the host for exceeding the standard to complete the task. The reward points for the main task are 15 points, the over completion is increased by 10 times 150 points, and the over completion of the hidden task is increased by 10 times 1500 points!"


    When it comes to the back, the system can''t help but get excited: "a plane has earned more than 1000 points. This time, the real pot is full. Congratulations to the host. It''s really worth it!"


    Shi Li rubbed his temples, "I''m so tired that I don''t have any harvest. I''m afraid I really want to vomit blood and exchange all my points for soul repair."


    "OK, the soul repair solution is limited to a discount. If you buy it at one go, there is a discount of up to 1450 points. Successfully purchased! "


    Shi Li drank the soul repair solution in one gulp, and the sense of fatigue was immediately reduced. But it didn''t change much at one breath.


    Shi Li frowned: "how does it seem to have no effect?"


    The system said, "because I used a soul repair before, it has resistance, and the effective time is much slower. It is estimated that the host adult needs to go through another level of digestion to fully absorb the medicine."


    "But this time the host adult doesn''t need the sealing ability, but the next level is the damaged state of the soul, which will be particularly tired."


    Shi Li nodded thoughtfully, "forget it, let''s do it for the time being."


    The system breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, it couldn''t restrain its curiosity: "Lord host, are you interested in field?"

 Chapter 532

    When I saw it, I looked a little strange, and the system immediately explained.


    "You must accompany the little bat for a hundred years before. Does the host think that field''s soul is parasitic on the little bat? Host, you are so generous and soft hearted at once... This will make the system think that you seem to be suspicious of the field man. "


    It''s not easy to be misunderstood. In the past, the host was eager to roll as far as possible after completing the task.


    If it were not for the danger of leaving the world destroyed by the male Lord halfway, the host would not stay at all.


    But this time, the task was completed, and the male Lord would not have any danger limit, but the host adult stayed.


    Stay beside the sea of silk flowers and quietly raise the little bat all his life.


    Can''t it be misunderstood?


    But because of guilt... Or because of heart? He said he couldn''t understand the system.


    Shi Li smiled rather than smiled. At this time, the answer was.


    "Who knows?"


    System: "!"!!! True or false. "


    "My Lord, you..."


    Just want to say something, Shi Li''s look has been serious, "the past has passed, and the return is over. Don''t talk nonsense, just get ready for the next new plane. "


    System: "..."


    Such a cold and heartless attitude, he Xinsu initiative before there is a ghost!


    It must be an illusion!


    "Searching for planes for the host because the host soul is damaged and cannot search for advanced planes. Successfully searched the plane... "


    "Linking, linked... 3... 2... 1..."


    **


    A woman who climbed on his thigh and begged for access to the outer room, which could not be compared with the girl in the connecting room.


    Unexpectedly


    Hook, he divorced his wife and resisted!


    It happened that he was out of his mind and was only willing to be a junior,


    Funny, Ben Hou will beg her to go up? Unless I''m crazy!


    ¡­¡­


    Please call a doctor. Ben Hou is really crazy!


    Shangguanling


    The cold wind came from the north and rolled the snow all over the sky, wrapping China into a pure white.


    The velvet night swept the earth. In the night of the capital, when the lights were on, the snowflakes absorbed all the sounds and looked very quiet.


    At the moment, the sound of gurgling wheels rolled over the snow.


    With lanterns, he finally stopped in front of a brightly lit Pavilion.


    Dance Loulan.


    The boy rushed down from the carriage attentively, carefully raised the curtain, and said in fear, "here you are, sir."


    A pair of jade like hands came out of the door. The dignitaries and dignitaries who came in and out of the dance Loulan involuntarily lagged slightly. Their eyes couldn''t help being attracted by the man who just got out of the carriage.


    A long-distance race with a straight Lapel in black, the collar cufflinks are embroidered with flowing clouds of gold lace, the waist is tied with a Xiangyun belt of the same color, and a good black jade is dropped on the waist, which is exquisitely carved.


    The black hair was fixed with a small gold crown inlaid with jade, and half of the long hair fell behind. The wind blew away and danced with the ribbon under the gold crown. It was lost in the snow and almost dazzled people''s eyes.


    In addition to his robe, he was also wrapped in a dark red cloak. The dark red fox hair was around his neck. His face was like a crown jade, cold and unattainable.


    At that moment, as like as two peas in the mind, almost everyone had the same words.


    Strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world.


    "Which childe is this? I don''t seem to have seen him before."


    "How can you, a civilian, know that this is granted by the imperial highness himself.


    Fengling Marquis with high status, Shangguan Ling! "

 Chapter 533

    At the moment, when sitting in the small window on the second floor, she was squinting down.


    "This is the man I want to attack?"


    System: "yes, the male Lord, Guan Ling, Feng Ling Hou, is the first childe in the capital, and the young women in the boudoir admire the Xianggong most, ranking first. Feng huaxue Yue, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting are all excellent. They are highly valued by the emperor and have a high status in the imperial court. "


    "The year before last, he married the prince''s sister princess Zhaoyang as his wife. They respected each other like guests. It was a good story, which made countless women envy."


    Shi Li was lack of interest: "as a result, what you let me strategy in this life is a man with a wife? System, as a person, I still have the most cost-effective value ethics. "


    "If I marry a wife, I don''t know how to do it. Just give up this position."


    The system looked embarrassed: "slow... Wait, OK, in that case, I''ll reveal some key information to the host. In fact, the man doesn''t have a good relationship with the princess. After he married in, he didn''t touch her at all. "


    "Now it''s just a pure little x man. It''s estimated that this is the case. The man looks like a fairy, and he doesn''t catch up behind his back. Host, you can do well and save the man and the sea of swords and fire!"


    Shi Li touched his chin and nodded with a smile, "I''m still X Men''s shelter, right, but... I don''t want to marry the princess. It''s a little interesting."


    The door was pushed open again, and the procuress came in from the door: "girls, today is your great day. Fenglinghou came to our dance Loulan for the first time. Girls should do well today."


    "If you can be like the eyes of the wind Linghou, you will have endless wealth in the future!"


    "Ah! Don''t worry, mom. We won''t lose face. "


    All the rouge pollen in a room were actively prepared in an instant.


    In fact, this dance Loulan is not the so-called lower class yard. It is to be elegant. It only performs song and dance programs and does not directly receive guests.


    Note that it is not direct.


    The girls of wuloulan, if they are willing, can be directly bought the contract and go directly with a favorite dignitary.


    But most of them were abandoned after playing for a year or two, and finally returned to the Loulan courtyard.


    The understanding of Shi Li is that this Loulan courtyard only does long-term maintenance business.


    The boss has ideas and prospects!


    However, because it is not a direct reception, it is to distinguish wuloulan from the general GouLan courtyard, which has become an important place for many dignitaries to talk about things, and they go in and out continuously for a time. It is common for people in the imperial court to go in and out of Loulan courtyard. They are also famous in the capital.


    It''s not the first person with a position like Lord Hou, but it''s a capital legend like Fengling Hou.


    But for the first time.


    For a time, the whole Loulan was nervous, and all the girls were eager to try.


    "It''s said that Fengling Hou''s wind, flowers, snow and moon are all fine. I''m afraid my piano skill will not enter his eyes. What can I do?"


    "Fengling Hou is the coldest and indifferent. Alas, such an upright and elegant childe is adored by people!"


    I couldn''t help rolling my eyes when I heard it.


    Honest and elegant, cold and indifferent?


    Ha ha, so cold, will you come to the yard!


    Bah


    She squinted at Shangguan Ling swaggering towards wuloulan, casually twisted the osmanthus cake and sipped it into her mouth.


    This man


    At first glance, it is the hypocrisy of personal face and animal heart!

 Chapter 534

    She slapped the osmanthus cake off her palm and said softly.


    "I don''t dance. I''ll prepare the program alone."


    Everyone''s eyes immediately gathered back, and the procuress looked at her face shrewdly.


    "Poetry, what program are you preparing?"


    Before waiting for Shili''s answer, the cold snow next to him immediately sneered.


    "What program can she prepare? It''s called poetry, but she can''t do half a poem, and she can''t play the piano. She can''t dance with her hands and feet."


    "Yes, it''s just a shame to go out."


    Only when she was silent, her exquisite little face showed a smile.


    "Jealous women are ugly. I really can''t do anything, but¡°


    She held her head high and her face was proud. "My chest is big -"


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a strange silence. Han Xue looked at his own flat, and suddenly saw the proud curve that Shi Li sounded.


    His face turned red, "you... You don''t want a face!"


    She is a famous talented woman in the dance building orchid. She recites poetry against her. She is admired by many scholars and has a clear reputation. Although everything is flat, but on weekdays, no one says anything because of talent and elegance.


    I didn''t expect to be taken out face to face by Shi Li today.


    Han Xue Leng hum: "what if you have a big chest? You just have a leather bag! These childe brothers, like, but elegant and holy souls. "


    "At first glance, it''s an inexperienced little girl."


    Shi Li held out his chest leisurely, "sorry, I''m not only big, but I look like one. Otherwise, you think I can''t do anything, and my mother will keep me!"


    "Men look at talent? Sorry, they look at their faces. Mom, I''m going to prepare a separate program later. Don''t worry, I won''t humiliate you. "


    Han Xue totally disagreed: "she just wants to lose our face! We clean the building and don''t pick up guests.


    Look at her. What a mess she made of our Loulan dance. Shame, you want to hook people with beauty! "


    Others quickly nodded, and their eyes looked at him disdainfully.


    Indeed, poetry was unpopular before. If it hadn''t looked good, it would have been expelled.


    However, even if she looks good, because her original character is timid and cowardly, she has not been reused. She belongs to the kind at the end of the crane in the building.


    I didn''t know what happened the other day.


    Suddenly, like a different person, the whole person completely bloomed. Her original appearance was gorgeous. When she was confident, many men''s eyes were straight in an instant.


    Took away many of their guests.


    They thought the woman was seduced by flesh and blood, but her mother said that the woman didn''t let those men touch it. She watched her sing out of tune songs all day and threw money with relish!


    How not to be jealous.


    Even her mother has changed a lot about her.


    Even now, even if I hear such arrogant words of poetry, I still smile: "poetry, are you really sure?"


    Shi Li smiled: "make a bet, Han Xue, if Fengling Hou didn''t take me today. I sold myself to wuloulan all my life. I didn''t leave any silver. How about giving it all to my mother? Of course, if I win... Well... Tut Tut, then you''ll have a strip show? "


    Han Xue blushed: "you don''t want to face, don''t think about it! I... "


    Before the words were finished, the procuress who had been silent on one side was now.


    Can''t wait to nod!

 Chapter 535

    "Let''s do it, ci''er. If you have any requirements, tell the following gentlemen that they will cooperate with you and I will fully cooperate with your program!"


    Nonsense, can this not cooperate.


    This bet only makes money for the procuress, and there is no gain or loss at all.


    Lost, Lou Lan lost her face, but she received a lot of money after poetry. If you win, it''s better to be a maid if you can follow Fengling Hou.


    It also has face.


    Han Xue''s face was gloomy, and she stared angrily, "wait and see!"


    "Thank you, not you, mom won''t promise so soon."


    She was smiling and her face was light.


    The cold snow''s face was worse. He pushed the door angrily and went out.


    When laughing, Li couldn''t help eating a piece of Osmanthus cake.


    "The ancients were easy to cheat... Eh, the sweet scented osmanthus cake is really delicious."


    System: "..."


    My Lord, it''s wrong that you always cheat people like this,


    But for the mission, uh... The host is also wise!


    After eating sweet scented osmanthus cake, he touched his round stomach, "well, let''s get down to business."


    The system doubts and asks, "are you sure, Lord host? It seems that Fengling Hou is really different from others."


    Shi Li opened the door and looked at Feng Linghou upstairs with a smile.


    This guy is out of tune with the pattern of wuloulan. Wuloulan is elegant enough. The layout and design of the building are based on the pattern and setting loved by scholars.


    It seems quite elegant, but from the moment fenglinghou appeared, you just felt inexplicably.


    How vulgar!


    too vulgar to be endured!


    Shangguan Ling Junmei''s facial features look very cold. It seems that Junmei is not the grain of the world, and her eyes are indifferent to people thousands of miles away.


    At the first glance, many girls were immediately amazed by his appearance. They swayed left and right, deliberately passed by, put on a shy attitude of refusing and welcoming, and smiled shyly at Shangguan Ling.


    Although this dynasty was overhead, most of them worshipped literature, women were graceful, men were romantic, and they met implicitly and affectionately.


    Literati like this most, except Shangguan Ling.


    In the face of their desire, this guy refused and welcomed them. Without blinking, he ignored them and swaggered forward.


    When he reached the second floor, he frowned slightly and asked his bodyguard coldly.


    "Where is Zhao Xinran?"


    The bodyguard was embarrassed, and the procuress greeted him with a smile. "Oh, it''s a rare guest. Fengling Hou arrived. Childe Zhao has been waiting for you in the accord for a long time. Fengling Hou, please follow the procuress."


    I wanted to join the fun, but I was forced back by the cold air of fenglinghou. In front of the real dignitaries, the procuress''s waist bent even more.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Ling nodded slightly and said quietly, "lead the way."


    As soon as the steps stepped up, a gust of fragrance smelled. A soft woman''s body bumped into his arms like a wheel, and screamed in a panic.


    "Oh, I can''t stand steadily... I''m going to fall, I''m going to fall!"


    Shangguan Ling was stunned. His brain didn''t respond, but his body was like a subconscious action and directly connected the person.


    Immediately held a full heart!


    Oh, no, the position of the hand is just right. It''s soft and pressed into the half of the exposed chest.


    The chest,


    Big and soft,


    Almost amazing feel,


    Two of his fingers had completely disappeared.

 Chapter 536

    The point is not big, but soft!


    But the woman deliberately pushed her chest up, and suddenly her fingers crossed and slid into the deep gully in the middle.


    This is not almost, the two fingers of the right hand have been completely wrapped in, deep and almost invisible.


    The soft touch brings a loud bang from the brain. The buzzing is buzzing and can''t hear the sound.


    Feng Linghou''s face changed slightly. The next second was almost electric shock. He had to subconsciously push away.


    Such small means can''t escape Shi Li''s eyes. She''s already prepared.


    It''s not easy to have a big chest body. It''s so rough.


    If you don''t make good use of it, you will lose!


    So before Fengling Hou pushed her away, she was faster and touched her hands into Fengling Hou''s cloak.


    Follow his waist and hug him tightly!


    So Shangguan Ling''s hand was free, and then two soft objects were squeezed on his chest. They were squeezed and immediately formed a shape.


    Slightly drooping eyes is a snow-white, absolute visual feast of eyes.


    Shangguan Ling''s pupil shrinks. Now his hand can''t move forward and retreat.


    "Nonsense, let go!"


    "Loose what hand? Oh, thank you for saving your life. " Shi Li pretended to be puzzled, touched his hand down, and shamelessly pinched his ass.


    Strong, full and warped.


    Um


    Feel very good!


    Shangguan Ling''s face became gloomy in an instant. It was as black as a pot of charcoal. He had never seen it before


    Such a brazen and bold woman!


    "Where are you touching?"


    "This is a brothel. Guess where I''m touching?" Shi Li smiled narrowly and breathed gently into Shangguan Ling''s ear.


    The people around me were stunned!


    In broad daylight, the childe of their family who doesn''t eat human fireworks directly hugged a brothel woman!


    The brothel girls present must quickly break their silver teeth.


    I knew there was such an operation. I pretended to fall just now!


    To be able to hold a wind Linghou, it''s worth dying!


    I just don''t know. They know that Shi Li not only hugged, but also touched someone else''s ass.


    I don''t know how to feel.


    Anyway, in the eyes of Fengling Hou Shangguan Ling, this is death!


    But the heat from her crimson lips made her ears numb.


    It took him ten seconds to crisp, and then he turned around coldly.


    At the sight of the stunned eyes of the people, Shangguan Ling''s eyes really killed him this time.


    Every word in the forest jumped out of his teeth, "be bold, don''t let go, I want you..."


    Before the words fell, Shi Li jumped out of Shangguan Ling''s arms immediately.


    The voice cried out and changed his face at the first step.


    "Oh, childe, how can you be so naughty? I''m still a good family. You... Where did you touch your hand just now?"


    Shi Li covered his chest with a look of shame and anger: "just now I wanted to thank you for saving my name, but who wants to pay you... It''s rude to me! You... How shameless!


    "The good family is so rude by the childe. I... what else can I do? I''m so ashamed. I''ll just die!"


    Then he turned and hit the door next to him.


    At the same time, he winked at the procuress desperately!


    The procuress is usually a smart man. Why is she dumb at the critical moment.

 Chapter 537

    If we don''t catch up with her, the play won''t go on. It''s really going to hit the wall. Hey!


    Fortunately, the procuress finally regained consciousness at the critical moment, rushed up and pulled the whole Shili, with a runny nose and a burst of tears.


    "You must not be impulsive. Lord Hou didn''t mean it. He didn''t know it. It''s definitely a misunderstanding. We saw it just now. It''s definitely a misunderstanding! "


    This acting skill is even more exaggerated than time. Even the name has been changed directly.


    Shi Li was stunned on the spot.


    Feng Linghou''s eyes were about to burst out a cold sharp sword. He looked at the procuress: "misunderstanding, good son?"


    This woman rushed over just now and was about to pee on my Lord''s head. Now you tell me it''s a misunderstanding!


    He didn''t say a word, but the bodyguard next to him knew what he was thinking and said with a sneer: "madam, what are you talking nonsense about, you Loulan, good family son? Are you kidding? There are good families in this place? "


    "I think it''s the woman who has plotted against the Lord and dared to falsely accuse him. She deserves to die! Not only is she dead, but your whole Loulan will be implicated! "


    As soon as the flesh on the procuress''s face shook, she came down on the spot with cold sweat. This poem almost killed them!


    Kneel on the ground and cry.


    "Hou Ye misunderstood. You CI is really a good son who has just entered the building.


    Her sister''s poetry has always been the number one in our building, raising the sister of a good family hard.


    But poetry suddenly died yesterday. Youci heard the news and came all the way to mourn his sister! "


    The procuress''s words were eloquent and stunned people.


    Especially next to Shi Li, he couldn''t help thumbing up!


    Ginger is still hot. The procuress is really powerful! The ability to make up lies is absolutely unique.


    While crying, the procuress pointed to the girls in the building, "the girls in the building know that if the procuress makes up half a word, these girls will be imprisoned by Zhulian. Lord hou can let them testify!"


    In particular, the procuress bit Zhulian into prison, which made the surrounding girls look white on the spot.


    Fengling Hou''s eyes light lightly left the past,


    At that time, Han Xue knelt down pale and said shivering.


    "My mother is true... Please open up the network, don''t... Don''t send us to jail."


    The bodyguard was dumbfounded at this time and looked at the master nervously.


    Who could have thought that the woman who came up suddenly was really a good family!


    Even Shangguan Ling couldn''t help frowning slightly. When he looked at Shili again, he felt that the efforts just filled his chest were slowly dissipating.


    So it was all a misunderstanding?


    But the woman just breathed into his ears. The smell of Youlan made him tremble when he remembered it now.


    The eyes were sharp in an instant. "You are really a good family son. Are you running for your sister''s funeral?"


    Shi Li lowered his head and skillfully dropped two drops of century famous eye drops under the cover of his wide sleeves.


    My eyes were filled with tears and I felt pity.


    "Lord, how dare I deceive you? I dare not give me 10000 courage."


    "But why are you dressed in red for your sister''s funeral?" Shangguan Ling''s meaningful voice made everyone present stand up in an instant.


    The procuress''s tears are coming down. No, it''s going to show!

 Chapter 538

    When everyone is very nervous, only Shili is still in no hurry.


    "I''m going to mourn. Although I''m sad about my sister''s departure, my sister finally doesn''t have to run around for me and force a smile to sell herself in this infernal Loulan. So you should wear a red dress to celebrate your sister. "


    She drooped her eyes. "Sometimes death is liberation."


    When she said this with a slight sigh, her eyes were full of depth.


    The expression at that moment was not like a girl who had just cardamom, but more like an old man who had experienced the vicissitudes of the world of mortals.


    A glance has been depressed for centuries.


    The look in the eyes of Shangguan Ling''s heart tightened, and somehow she wanted to ask, who did she think of at this moment.


    Ignore the difference in your heart.


    Fengling Hou finally took back his eyes, "then why did you deliberately rush at Ben Hou before..."


    He didn''t say that he was touched. If others knew, the noble Lord was touched by a good family in public.


    What a formality!


    No shame!


    Who knew that Shi Li blinked at this time, but he completely knew what Shangguan Ling thought.


    "I can''t help it. Don''t you know your immortal posture? No matter who is present, if you get a look from the Lord, you will lose yourself and can''t lose your attitude."


    The bodyguard nearby: "


    Hehe, what the hell is this? I can''t believe it at all!


    Will our Lord believe this nonsense? Let''s


    When the bodyguard looked back, his face was full of horror. The Marquis was... Not angry!


    It seems that the angry lion has been completely fluffed at the moment, and even shows a faint smile!


    Really believe it?!


    Where is Shi Li still talking.


    "Hou ye, little woman''s name... You CI. I''ve never seen such a noble man as Hou ye, so I''m sorry for my gaffe just now. Just now, my mother said,


    I know that the little woman misunderstood the marquis. How could you deliberately insult my family with such a noble status. But... Since I''m a good son, it''s hard to say that I was so rude by the marquis. "


    Shi Li secretly raised his eyes and saw that Feng Linghou was slightly confused. There was a play in the secret way.


    Just say the last in one breath.


    "My sister has always wanted me to have a good reputation and marry a good family. In that case, why don''t you strike while the iron is hot and take me home at one go?"


    Feng Linghou: "


    Madam: "


    Han Xue: "


    Almost everyone''s mind is the same, and the same sentence comes out at the moment.


    I''ve never seen such a shameless man!


    There is no such move. Han Xue is stunned when he is listening. This quiet word Oh, no, is the poem crazy!


    Even the long-standing procuress was stunned. After cultivating poetry for so long, why didn''t she find it.


    She is such a talent!


    "Pa Pa Pa!" A burst of folding fans accompanied by applause sounded, and the quiet voice was frivolous, "what a big play!"


    When they looked up, they saw a handsome young man wearing a silver crown and a snow-white robe, shaking a romantic folding fan and slowly coming over.


    The bodyguard saluted immediately, "Mr. Zhao."


    This person met with Marquis Fengling in Loulan. Zhao Xinran, the eldest son of the prime minister, is also a famous romantic son in the capital.


    He now has a smiling face. As soon as he closes the folding fan, he frivolously picks up Shi Li''s chin

 Chapter 539

    "But I shook my mind a little. I didn''t expect the Marquis to have such an affair." Zhao Xinran raised his eyebrows.


    "I see this girl is handsome and reasonable. Since Lord Hou didn''t mean to, why don''t you follow me, Zhao Mouru... "


    "Pa!"


    The folding fan was suddenly knocked down by Shangguan Ling. Looking back on the jade faced man, he looked unhappy and immediately gave a cold hum.


    "Zhao Xinran, convergence point."


    His eyes floated faintly on Shi Li''s body. When passing by her exposed half of her chest, his pupils suddenly shrunk.


    Her skin was as soft and smooth as congealed fat. Just now, she left a slight red mark.


    I don''t know if it''s the same elsewhere.


    As soon as the Shangguan Ling was nervous, he was immediately awed. "She is a good son of the family, but she is not a concubine you can flirt with on weekdays. There are also Royal laws under the dynasty!"


    With a serious look, a smile flashed from the bottom of his eyes.


    Such a serious Shangguan Ling suddenly made people want to rush up and bite.


    It''s cute.


    Zhao Xinran folded a fan and supported his chin: "it''s strange. There are good women in the brothel. That''s more interesting. Brother Ling, I just heard that the good son of the family wants you to be responsible and promise each other by example! "


    Shangguan Ling Mou Guang moved. "It''s just a misunderstanding. Even if Shangguan Hou''s house takes a wife and concubines, it''s still a lady of the aristocratic family. Ordinary people, you''d better give up such ideas. "


    This was like a basin of cold water, and the procuress''s face changed.


    Just now I was praising poetry talents. I took a turn at the ghost gate and thought it had a turn.


    But who knows that Feng Linghou is really a fairy like figure. He doesn''t eat grain among people. Such beautiful things are sent to the door automatically, but they are openly refused.


    Isn''t it? What Feng Linghou said just now means both inside and outside.


    Let me bring it in. Even if I''m not a brothel woman, I''m also a common man.


    You deserve it, too?


    Stop dreaming!


    Accompanied by a play, the result is nothing.


    "Oh... Well, that''s a pity." Zhao Xinran''s eyes wandered away from him.


    Sighed: "it''s really the first time to see such a bold good family. It''s interesting."


    Just one eye, Feng Linghou has stepped on it, and the position is impartial, just blocking his sight.


    Immediately heard his Lang Lang''s clear voice: "Zhao Xinran, since you asked Ben hou to talk about things in this vulgar place, you will start as soon as possible. If you delay time, Ben Hou will go home."


    "Oh..." Zhao Xinran said, "it''s boring. Brother Ling is still the same, old-fashioned and boring. Oh, no wonder... Forget it, let''s go. "


    A folding fan is displayed, even if you stride towards the elegant room inside.


    However, Fengling Houdun looked more at the hanging head behind him, and a look of unknown meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "Since it''s all a misunderstanding, Ben Hou will no longer care about you, and the previous things will be regarded as having never happened."


    He paused slightly, emphasized slightly and added: "next time, don''t lose your mind when you meet a handsome man!"


    This woman, at first glance, is a flower maniac. When she sees a good-looking woman, she yearns and can''t walk.


    If you meet a man again later... If it''s not him!


    But


    Feng Linghou slightly frowned. In the capital, there was no one like him in terms of appearance and talent.


    The woman has seen him.


    I''m afraid it''s hard for other CHILDES to lose their reason.

 Chapter 540

    So, Shangguan Ling again... Slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, I can''t hear what fenglinghou thinks now. If I can hear it, I can laugh to death now.


    A serious narcissist, a real animal.


    Fengling Hou''s eyebrows stretched and followed Zhao Xinran to the elegant room inside.


    The next crowd was finally relieved.


    The procuress looked away when she gouged it out the next second and said in a low voice: "you almost killed my mother. When fenglinghou left, I''ll see how I deal with you!"


    There was a false alarm, and they were almost killed, but they didn''t get anything.


    The procuress really hates to leave when she dies.


    Instead, the cold snow''s eyes showed pride: "Mom, I have already said that poetry is a troublemaker."


    "What poetry? Poetry died suddenly yesterday. This is the sister of poetry, Youci! " Her eyes swept across the circle, "she leaked her mouth, one by one waiting to lose her head!"


    Han Xue''s face changed slightly, but she gently covered her mouth and smiled: "yes, what my mother said is that Youci failed to seduce this time, but hurt everyone and lost face. I''m afraid that even if she lost the bet this time, her head will not bring any value to wuloulan in the future."


    "Yes, mom, why don''t you cancel the program for Youci."


    "This......" the procuress also hesitated slightly.


    But at the moment, I picked my eyebrow from Youyou, "who says I''m worthless, who says I''m useless this time?"


    "What do you know? Do you think I''m here today to seduce Feng Linghou? Ridiculous, superficial! "


    Shi Li took care of his clothes, pulled his red clothes a little lower in front of his chest, and exposed more half of his chest, which immediately attracted a coveted look from everyone.


    Even Feng Linghou sitting in the small window of Yajian... His eyes unconsciously glanced over.


    At that time, he frowned unhappily.


    I don''t feel at all. This position is not as low as a modern bikini. Do you need to be ashamed.


    If you have capital, you should show off.


    "Do you know what is preconceived? This time, will Fengling Hou remember the name of my secluded words?, Won''t you pay more attention when I perform? I want to ask you, are you sure? "


    "There are so many beauties in Fengling Hou''s house. No wonder they are not more skilled in singing and dancing than you? Why do you attract people''s attention? "


    Shi Li shook his head and sighed, "cold snow, cold snow, no wonder you can''t get the first card after mixing for so long. Even if you don''t look good, you can''t have a brain. You don''t understand men at all! "


    "I approached this time not to seduce, but to pave the way for my program. Isn''t it safe and impressive? Let me say, I''m not causing trouble this time. "


    "On the contrary, it''s a success. My mother should reward me well!"


    Madam: "


    Han Xue: "


    A crowd of stunned turtle males: "


    I''ve never seen such a divine operation before.


    I didn''t expect it before. Now they seem to be persuaded by Shi Li.


    I feel inexplicably


    That makes sense!


    Han Xue smiled grimly: "you are unreasonable! You can also make Feng Linghou remember his name and leave an impression. I think you really don''t want this immoral impression... "


    "You CI girl -"

 Chapter 541

    Cold snow''s ferocious smile was suddenly interrupted. The bodyguard who had been following Fengling Hou before appeared quietly again.


    He held a dark red cloak in his hand and turned his eyes when he saw it.


    Then he said expressionless, "you CI girl, the Marquis said it''s cold and cold. Please add clothes when you see your pity. This is the Marquis''s cloak. Girls can put it on. "


    The voice fell, and there was an air-conditioning sound all around.


    It is inexplicably compared with what Shi Li said just now.


    Remember the name, remember!


    Didn''t you hear the bodyguards calling Youci girl.


    Impressive, impressive!


    Didn''t you see that the Marquis gave him his own cloak.


    If you don''t pay deep attention to Youci, who will inexplicably dress this woman?


    Really... She said it one by one!


    Han Xue''s face immediately turned white, which was completely opposite to the people around her. She never thought that this woman really had such ability.


    I picked my eyebrows, but I didn''t forget to glance around.


    This is a sleepy awesome pillow. At the critical moment, I didn''t expect the wind to linger.


    "Cough..." Shi Li pretended to be shy and saluted, "what''s the good meaning? That quiet word is really thank you for your grace."


    As he spoke, he showed a very moved expression. He took the cloak from the guard and put it on directly at that time.


    The dark red cloak was wrapped around Shi Li''s body, and the fox fur lined face around the collar was charming.


    "Sure enough, people rely on clothes. You CI looks no worse than those aristocratic family ladies in the beautiful clothes given by the Marquis!"


    The procuress''s eyes are almost laughing.


    At first, I thought Shi Li was a delusion and absolutely no play, but now it looks like no play?


    There''s a play, and it''s still a big play.


    The procuress swayed to pat her shoulder, but the gorgeous clothes were the goods of the noble marquis. For a moment, her hand retracted again.


    He moved his mouth and said with a smile, "you words are really like God."


    "Thank you, sir. By the way. In the program to be held later, in order to commemorate our sister, we also plan to perform a song to see her off. I also hope the official will go back and inform the Marquis that you can pay more attention. "


    The bodyguard sneered, "how can your rouge and vulgar powder performances get into the eyes of the Marquis? Don''t overestimate yourself to disturb the Marquis''s interest in returning childe Zhao. You can''t keep your heads at that time!"


    Then he unconsciously fell off his body.


    The Lord''s cloak didn''t fit her naturally. A circle of fox hair would drown her quickly. The cloak fell to the ground and dragged all over the ground.


    But the noble color and texture made her more charming and wrapped in it, which added a sense of pity to her beauty.


    People can''t help but want to see it again and again.


    Recalling the Duke''s abnormality, he suddenly wanted to give her clothes.


    Although Hou Ye''s expression was as plain as water, this move was unprecedented and amazing.


    The bodyguard who has been with the Lord for a long time has never seen that the Lord has been so interested in any woman, and even the princess has never been treated like this!


    But now


    The guard''s eyes showed contempt.


    When I boo secretly, I leave.


    Oh,


    bitch!

 Chapter 542

    The bodyguard suddenly felt a sense of crisis. The fox spirit didn''t want to destroy the feelings of the Marquis and his wife!


    With a wary stare, he left without saying a word and immediately turned and left.


    Shi Li doesn''t care what the bodyguard thinks. He''s got the cloak. When he starts singing and dancing.


    She doesn''t believe in the wind. Linghou doesn''t look at her.


    So it makes no difference to her whether she says it or not.


    He just touched the soft and slippery material of the fox''s fur and couldn''t help sighing.


    It''s so warm


    It''s freezing. I really think she''s willing to wear less. She can''t wait to wrap up a northeast cotton padded jacket and sit on the Kang without doing anything.


    "Mom, that''s my program...".


    The procuress smiled, "Youci is a good family. We should take good care of it. Mother will naturally do it to the end if she pays tribute to her sister''s heart. If you have any request, just mention it, and mom will meet you all! "


    Han Xue''s face was gloomy to the extreme, and he ran away with grievances on his face.


    Only when she was smiling, she wrapped her cloak and sighed faintly.


    "Invincible... How... Lonely."


    Zhao Xinran in the elegant room is still smiling. "It''s strange. It''s really the right choice to ask brother Ling out today, but I''ve never seen brother Ling have such a face."


    Shangguan Ling brought a glass of wine with an expressionless face: "it''s not surprising that it''s cold and merciful occasionally. Childe Zhao, you didn''t come to me today for the sake of romance. "


    "Of course not for this. My father received three impeachment posts about brother Ling earlier, but it was all up to me to suppress it. Such a great kindness, let brother Ling buy me a glass of wine. "


    Shangguan Ling smiled lightly: "even if it is presented, what are you afraid of?"


    "I know that brother Ling is a meritorious man. Naturally, he is not afraid. But this post is not a post to impeach brother Ling''s political achievements, but a post personally handed over by your wife, the family of Princess Zhaoyang and King Pingnan. "


    "Brother Ling was impeached for being unkind and unrighteous. He devoted himself to his political achievements and ignored his wife and children. He had been married for three years and had not left any children."


    Shangguan Ling''s face changed slightly at last, a cold and gloomy face, with a cold smile, he opened his mouth and said, "Ping Nan Wang is too busy to defend the southern border, to deal with the war, and to worry about the family affairs of Ben Hou."


    "I''m not an outsider. My daughter''s marriage is a happy event, but my husband is unkind and unjust. He doesn''t enter the house all year round and guards the empty boudoir alone, which..."


    "Zhao Xinran!" Shangguan Ling drank low, and the cold and sharp light burst out of his cold eyes, implying a warning.


    Zhao Xinran shook his fan and laughed, "Gee, brother Ling is angry. I believe he will tremble for three points. This is brother Ling''s family business. It''s inconvenient for me to talk more about it. "


    "I invited brother Ling to come here today to remind the Marquis that it would be difficult to impeach the emperor on the day of the family. After all, it was a marriage bestowed by the emperor.


    Secondly,... Is also meant to mean, Hou ye, Ping Nan Wang, seems to be... Really idle. "


    Shangguan Ling frowned instantly, with a thin layer of ice in the middle of his eyebrows.


    "Pingnan King..."


    He pursed his lips and nodded slightly after a long time, "I have my own discretion."


    "Ha ha!" Zhao Xinran shook his fan. "I really like dealing with smart people best. Well, after the business is over, now we might as well continue to talk."


    "That... Youci girl?"

 Chapter 543

    At this moment, the door was pushed open again, and the guard respectfully came in and saluted Shangguan Ling and Zhao Xinran.


    "Report back to the Marquis that you have given away your clothes."


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes were dark and moved his mouth, but he didn''t answer.


    Zhao Xinran, who was nearby, smiled and said, "your marquis is so considerate to your beauty. What can the little lady say?"


    "This..."


    The bodyguard hesitated a little and didn''t know that some words should be said improperly.


    But Shangguan Ling slightly frowned and said coldly, "if you have something to say."


    "Yes, Lord!"


    The bodyguard immediately hugged his fist: "the girl of Youci didn''t say much."


    He wisely chose silence and didn''t lie. There was no need to tell the Marquis what the procuress said.


    "Really." Shangguan Ling smiled and said, "guard Liu, I''m afraid you''ve forgotten who you''re loyal to."


    The bodyguard was surprised, plopped and knelt directly to the ground, "subordinates dare not!"


    Feng Linghou''s eyes are like a sword. He pastes this mask to cut you down layer by layer.


    Liu bodyguard was sweating hard and wanted to slap himself hard at this moment.


    "Bang bang!"


    Linghou knocked his head three times against the wind.


    "My subordinates die! The girl of Youci really didn''t say anything, but the procuress on one side entrusted her subordinates to tell the Marquis that the girl of Youci will present the program of dancing Loulan tonight. "


    "My subordinates thought that the Lord wouldn''t care, so they made their own decisions and didn''t tell the Lord! Please give me a sin! "


    Shangguan lingduan picked up the tea cup and the good West Lake Longjing. When he opened the lid, a curl of smoke came out, and his whole face was also floating with the fairy spirit.


    But the coolness in his eyes was still the same. The loyal subordinates knelt on the ground and didn''t make him half moved.


    He just opened his mouth indifferently: "since you are so facing Princess Zhaoyang, you will be on duty in person in the future."


    Patter!


    The cold sweat has dropped on the floor. Liu bodyguard is really regretful now.


    The master''s eyes are so transparent that he can see his original thoughts and thoughts clearly.


    They are all subordinates. Why should they judge the likes and dislikes of the LORD by their likes and dislikes? They almost forget who they are loyal to!


    But I dare not speak at all.


    He knelt down on the ground and shivered, "yes, marquis."


    "Tut..." Zhao Xinran glanced. "Brother Ling, you are as boring and rigorous as ever. It''s too difficult to work for you."


    This guy has seven tricks and exquisite mind. He can see things clearly. Naturally... There are a lot more boring.


    "But your subordinate is really interesting. Why didn''t you bring Zhuang Yan today? Your personal dark guard is so disobedient."


    Shangguan Ling didn''t speak and waved Liu bodyguard down.


    Waiting for a sip, he sipped his tea and whispered, "he has gone to Pingnan."


    Zhao Xinran was stunned. Then he stroked the fan and laughed: "ha ha, I see. Brother Ling is indeed a pillar of the imperial court. I''m Zhao."


    Shangguan Ling is not polite. He and Zhao Xinran grew up and grew up together. There are some things to say.


    He glanced sideways at the figure of Liu bodyguard, and his eyes gradually darkened.


    It is not his double mindedness that really wants him to deal with Liu bodyguard.


    The reason is that I caught a glimpse of Liu bodyguard delivering clothes just now.


    On the woman,


    Amazing and beautiful eyes.


    There was a pause for half a cup of tea.


    Tut,


    like a fishbone getting stuck in the throat -- necessary to give vent to one ''s pent-up feelings.

 Chapter 544

    Of course he wouldn''t think it was because of the secluded word, purely


    For a subordinate, it''s just a light discomfort to covet Ben Hou''s clothes.


    Well,


    Of course, that''s all.


    "Brother Ling, why don''t you sit downstairs?" Zhao Xinran suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shangguan Ling frowned, "here is an elegant room. Why go downstairs."


    "Although the dancers on the dance floor can''t compare with the concubines in the house, they have a soft and beautiful dance, but they also have some elegance and interest, and there are many new things." Zhao Xinran smiled and said, "brother Ling is not interested."


    Shangguan Ling didn''t change his face. "I''m not interested."


    "Really not interested? It''s a pity. I''ve booked the best viewing platform downstairs with the procuress. I''d like to make an appointment with brother Ling later. "


    "But mainly... I still want to see that girl. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a bold and active girl. This dance Loulan is really talented. How wonderful it was just now. "


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes moved and corrected: "she is a good son of the family, not a Chinese dancer."


    Zhao Xinran: "??"


    Brother Ling, is this really stupid or pretending to be stupid!


    Just now he praised him for his exquisite mind. It was obviously just a set of words of that secluded word.


    It must be false, but they don''t care.


    Zhao Xinran paused. "She seems to be... Indeed, she is from wuloulan. Her name is poetry."


    Shangguan Ling said firmly, "that''s her sister. She''s a quiet word and a good son. Zhao Xinran, insulting a good family son is insulting the childe''s innocence. "


    Zhao Xinran: "


    Zhao Xinran: "!"


    Obviously, they are all of the same age. How can Feng Linghou say anything that gives people the illusion that he is right and correct!


    Special!


    Zhao Xinran breathed out and gave up: "well, if you say a good son, she is a good son. This girl is very smart,


    I''d like to see what program she specially prepared. Brother Ling, don''t you really go down with me? "


    Shangguan Ling Shiran got up, "today you have a reminder. If you don''t spoil your taste, you can go down and have a look."


    Zhao Xinran: "??"


    Hehe, why is there an illusion that I have been fooled.


    But Zhao Xinran was free and easy. Shangguan Ling was a playmate from small to large. He also knew this man''s temperament.


    Everything is always serious, cold and indifferent, extremely intelligent, but never show your emotions.


    Even their playmates for decades can''t guess what this guy thinks.


    But whether he was fooled or not, Zhao Xinran didn''t care. As soon as he opened his robe, he pushed the door open.


    "Madam, the Marquis and I will go down to see your program and find a place."


    "Yes, the position has been ready long ago. Please come this way, childe Hou Ye."


    The two quietly sat down, which is indeed an excellent viewing position. The front is the most, and there is also a fence to exclude the idle people behind. If you leave on time.


    It''s a super vvvip seat.


    Shi Li''s program was arranged at the end, but when the dancers and singers in front saw that Hou ye and childe Zhao really came to the play in person, they did everything they could to peel off their skin.


    One by one enchanting love to the extreme, Zhao son is occasionally holding the scene.


    But it happened that Feng Linghou, who was drinking tea in front, didn''t lift his eyes, which made the women so frustrated and helpless.


    "The number one dancer of wuloulan didn''t let Fengling Hou have a more look. I really don''t know what kind of person... Can get into the eyes of Hou Ye!"

 Chapter 545

    "Those Rouge powder naturally can''t get into the eyes of the marquis." Han Xue tidied up his clothes and showed a confident smile on his face.


    "Hou ye and other dignified people don''t only look at beauty."


    After that, she stared secretly at the woman who was still cutting clothes. The woman deliberately showed half of her small waist, and her chest was about to shout out. It was immoral!


    "Only those who really have connotation can let the Marquis have a more look."


    Then he took his own Guqin and walked on the stage with a relaxed and slim step.


    "Today, the little woman brought Guangling San. Later, she can talk to all literati and elegant guests. I hope you will give me your advice."


    Mr. Zhao''s eyes lit up, "eh, this is interesting. It seems to be called... Han Xue. I heard that the skill of playing the piano is very good, and there is a little ink in his stomach."


    As always, Feng Linghou didn''t bother to see it, so he bowed his head and drank tea.


    That cold snow also performed several times. He was a little experienced. He didn''t procrastinate and flatter. He soon began to play the piano.


    She really has a hand in playing the piano and knows it well. Many people show their experience and directly lead Han Xue as a confidant.


    Even Shangguan Ling looked up.


    Nearby Zhao Xinran immediately said, "the cold snow is good. The talented woman who is famous for dancing Loulan has good piano skills. She will be more powerful for poetry later."


    Shangguan Ling Mou Guang was indifferent and made a cold comment: "Er Er, you are too small-minded and narrow-minded. You can''t play Guangling''s momentum and state of mind."


    Zhao Xinran glanced: "play the piano, even if you talk about it, brother Ling, your requirements can be too high. How broad-minded a woman can be. At this time, lower her requirements a little. "


    "Coax women!" Zhao Xinran immediately began to teach the Royal daughter''s Heart Sutra, "this woman, don''t be too demanding. Sometimes she has to coax, so she can be happy."


    Shangguan Ling didn''t think so. "According to the husband, women are just vassals. Why coax them? If you can''t play, you can''t. If you''re wrong, you can''t talk nonsense. "


    Zhao Xinran: "... Ha ha! Brother Ling is really... As serious as ever. "


    It''s amazing that such stubbornness can still marry a daughter-in-law. He felt that if it weren''t for the emperor''s marriage.


    Which princess in the family should have run away long ago!


    At the moment, the cold snow on the stage has long been very nervous, and the excited heartbeat is about to jump out of his throat.


    Just now... Just now, Lord Hou, I looked at him several times!


    Moreover, not only that, it seems that he has been discussing something with the nearby childe Zhao.


    This is the treatment that those dancers have never had before. This


    The Marquis, isn''t he? He really looks at him differently.


    Because the mind is unstable, the later poems can''t be wholehearted, so they are a little sloppy, but they also have some level. There are many scholars cheering under the stage.


    Han Xue finally stepped down with a very shy mood.


    Immediately a group of people rushed up.


    "Han Xue, I just saw Hou Ye look at you!"


    "Yes, I saw it too. It''s really different to have talent and learning. Even Fengling Hou treats him differently."


    Han Xue pretended to be reserved, but he couldn''t help being happy. "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have anything. I am... "


    Before we finished, everyone''s attention shifted in an instant and swarmed towards the exit.


    "Look, look, Youci is going to play!"

 Chapter 546

    The cold snow, who just showed his happy face, stamped his feet: "don''t think you can play. At that time, you will make a fool of yourself and cry!"


    Shi Li was wearing his newly changed red dance skirt, which was temporarily changed and still a little rough.


    Fortunately, there are several girls with good skills in the building. The bright sequins are very shiny.


    One of the girls entrusted her shoes to Shi Li''s hand and looked worried, "quiet words, the dancer pays attention to lightness and softness. You must add hard iron pieces to her shoes."


    "What kind of dance are you going to do?"


    When Shi Li took over the shoes, the iron sheet had been steadily buried under the soles of his feet and would not hurt his feet. The sound of crash was very clear.


    There was a confident smile in her eyes.


    "What? Of course... Tap! "


    At that time, he went on stage with his shoes and bare feet.


    And the girl was still wondering, "tap... What kind of dance is it?"


    "Ah! Brother Ling, look, you CI girl is coming out! " As soon as Zhao Xinran heard the report of the procuress, he was immediately excited and greeted.


    Shangguan Ling Mou Guang moved slightly and frowned discontentedly, "at least he is also the son of Shoufu. You should always be decent in public, otherwise you will be scolded again if you pass it back to Shoufu''s ears."


    Zhao Xinran didn''t care: "so what should I do? My father, you don''t know. He compares me with you all day. I really don''t like it."


    "Oh, you CI girl came out in your cloak!"


    Zhao Xinran immediately winked, "brother Ling, I think this quiet word is really interested in you."


    Shangguan Ling lightly pursed his lips and said, "so what."


    It can be said that, in fact, his eyes were earlier and faster than Zhao Xinran. He stared at the exit and left when he came out wrapped in his cloak.


    Her hair was loosely draped behind her head and wrapped only with a red ribbon. During the action, the ribbon danced with her hair, which was inexplicably elegant.


    There was no trace of make-up on her face, but her facial features were very bright. If she had heavy make-up, it would be vulgar.


    It''s just lip red. The color is not peach red, but vermilion.


    Very bright.


    With his high neck raised, his confidence soared in his eyebrows and eyes. At the moment, he inexplicably gave people a kind of publicity and noble palace atmosphere.


    It''s domineering and a little, unspeakably provocative.


    Shangguan Ling was slightly surprised, but he saw Shi Li. After coming on stage, he bowed deeply to the audience, and then... He was silent.


    There was a slight commotion below.


    "What''s the matter? Is this a solo dance? But why didn''t there be another sound of silk and bamboo? "


    "Solo dancing without accompaniment is a bit of fun."


    Just when some people feel bored, they suddenly hear it.


    "Da! Da! Da! "


    The sound of feet knocking on the floor suddenly came, and everyone was slightly confused.


    Then the sound was low and slow from the beginning, and suddenly the rhythm gradually accelerated.


    From dada to Dada, finally became dada, and then dada!


    Although there is only one sound, it is fast and slow, and the sound is big and small.


    The unique sense of rhythm, with a trace of inexplicable rhythm, was in place and confused, and attracted everyone''s attention in a short time!

 Chapter 547

    On the stage, Shi Li''s little face wrapped in his cloak was slightly red, and his face was slightly hot because of the rhythm. It looked a hundred times more charming than usual.


    Her face gradually showed a confident and charming smile.


    Suddenly he lifted up the swing of his cloak and let his legs roll out at that time.


    Her skirt directly turned into bloomers, revealing a small section of slender and glittering ankles. It was white and tender, and it was difficult to look away.


    At that time, they suddenly said, "ah, I see! The sound came from Nayou''s feet. Her shoes seemed quite heavy. It was a crisp sound when she hit the wood on the stage. "


    "It''s fresh. I''ve never seen such a performance before. The sound is really attractive!"


    "Hey, hey... That exposed ankle is really beautiful¡°


    Where have the following scholars seen such a scene of tap dance? They were almost completely confused at once.


    Only Shangguan Ling, who sat in the front, looked gloomy at this moment.


    He knocked the teacup slightly on the table and made a dull but crisp sound. His eyes stared at the exposed ankle.


    How many men does this woman want to show!


    Suddenly there was an impulse to go up and wrap her in a cloak.


    Glancing down, he pulled out his tongue and stabbed the men who were still watching with interest.


    Zhao Xinran, who watched with interest, shivered involuntarily.


    Eh... Where did the murderous intention come from just now?


    He couldn''t help but take back his eyes. Zhao Xinran smiled: "this quiet word is really extraordinary. It should be such a novel dance. Although there is only sound, the rhythm is quite strange and interesting."


    The hand of Shangguan Ling''s broad robe could not help but tighten inch by inch, with a gloomy look.


    "What''s wild, but... That''s all! Scattered! "


    Then he got up to go.


    Zhao Xinran''s eyes changed slightly. He immediately went over and grabbed Feng Linghou''s sleeve, "Alas? Don''t hurry. It''s not finished yet. Hee hee, Liangjiazi''s performance is so interesting. Brother Ling, take another look. "


    The face of Feng Linghou, a good son of the family, was even more ugly.


    "Is there such a good family who writes miscellaneous articles in public?"


    Zhao Xinran almost laughed. I don''t know who swore just now.


    "No, mingmingyouci is a good family. Our Chinese dynasty is not so closed and our behavior towards women is not so strict. It''s not too much to show our ankles. Brother Ling, don''t even... "


    Before he finished, the tap on the stage suddenly stopped, and at the moment, the sound of silk and bamboo stuttered.


    But it is not like the graceful and soft voice before. Erhu and Hulusi are superimposed, accompanied by Guqin and Guqin. Dominated by flute, a loud and exciting music burst into everyone''s ears.


    It''s refreshing.


    This is a new track I''ve never heard before. It''s shocking.


    But I heard Shi Li who had never said a word on the stage. At the moment, the faint Jiao smiled.


    "Ah, the little dessert of tap is over. Next, I want to make a positive song for you, oh, no, for the Duke. This is a dance from a foreign country. The name is... "It''s still one step away"


    Then he untied his cloak and waved his dark red clothes to the stage

 Chapter 548

    Unbiased, he happened to fly directly towards the Shangguan sitting in the front.


    Shangguan lingben looked gloomy, but he heard the quiet word saying it was for himself.


    Inexplicably, my heart moved slightly, and a little anger disappeared silently. As his cloak flew back, it was easy to get it. As a result, the upper official Ling''s eyes moved slightly. He had planned not to haggle with this person.


    You can fold down your clothes and leave when you see them on the table again.


    Finally, his face slightly improved. At this moment, it was officially and completely black and became a pot of charcoal!


    The woman


    It''s heinous!


    The dress is even better than that of the previous dancers. Most of the clothes on the upper body are cut off, and the lower abdomen is completely exposed. In the lower half of the bloomers, it is Sandy. What can the faint red yarn stop, and you can see the beautiful dance of the lower legs.


    Although the upper thigh can''t see anything, it''s enough to make people daydream!


    The chest of the upper body clothes is also decorated with many bright flakes, which flicker as her body shakes.


    In fact, there is not much dew all over. The most dew is the lower abdomen, but it is also wrapped in a layer of gauze.


    But just because of the temptation to show, this moment looked straight into the eyes of every man present.


    Amazing!


    But Shi Li didn''t procrastinate. With the strong and cheerful sound of the silk and bamboo, he kicked off his shoes and turned his neck.


    Beautiful Tango!


    Swing, fixed point, left and right stride, stretch your body!


    It''s the opposite of the traditional soft folk dance.


    She is powerful, confident and publicity!


    Even if you wear very little, you don''t have any feeling of deliberately selling well. On the contrary, everyone present seems to feel how uninhibited and yearning for freedom is in that soft body!


    Warm and handsome, people can''t open their eyes!


    The whole audience was really completely restrained at this moment.


    Even Shangguan Ling''s eyes twinkled with incomparable amazement.


    How much energy did she hide in her little body?


    But this amazing lasted only a small minute. He glanced back at the audience, including his good friend Zhao Xinran.


    They all stared at the woman with red fruit. How could it not be a more amazing look in their eyes?


    If you want these men to look at that woman like yourself, you can''t help it


    The upper officer Ling looks gloomy, and smashes the tea cup in his hand to the ground!


    "Patter!"


    A crisp sound, like thunder, bombed everyone''s heart.


    Looking back, Guan Ling''s face was obviously unshakable, and he began to scold in a gloomy way.


    "Shameless!"


    Lord hou


    How angry!


    Such a gloomy Hou Ye was completely opposite to the cold and immortal appearance before. Although his face was still expressionless, the thin ice in the middle of his eyebrows seemed to freeze everyone.


    He choked the cheers of the scholars and officials down his throat.


    The sound of silk and bamboo stopped suddenly. Everyone didn''t know what had happened, but they could feel the cold air of the Marquis now.


    One by one did not dare to move any more. They were shaking on the ground!


    "Lord... Lord, spare your life!"


    Everyone is frightened. The words "shameless" are written on any woman. In today''s Dynasty, it is absolutely a blow to destroy the sky and the earth.


    If it were any other person, I''m afraid I didn''t wet my pants and turn white. I don''t know what to do.


    Only Shili was leisurely and proud, as if everything was under his control, and he didn''t kneel down like them with a smile in his eyes.


    Step by step from the stage, he approached shangguanling lightly, and always found the edge of the stage, almost opposite shangguanling.


    Then at the moment, he deliberately turned his foot and couldn''t see the fake action. He shouted and fell over to the Shangguan under the stage.


    "Oh... I''m going to fall again, Lord... Help!"


    Shangguan Ling: "

 Chapter 549

    I really believe her!


    She threw herself into her arms so obviously and deliberately, as if she was afraid that others would not know that she was pretending.


    Shangguan Ling wanted to turn around and walk on the spot, but although it was artificial, he fell deliberately.


    But it''s really going down and down.


    Although the stage is not high, such a staggering fall will break the bone and be sure to be injured.


    I don''t want to care about her at all, but my hands and feet seem to be disobedient.


    Subconsciously stretched out his hand.


    Just right, he just hugged the man.


    Directly holding her waist with one hand and bending her leg with the other hand, he directly lifted the whole person.


    The soft and plump body did not touch the key sensitive places this time.


    But that waist is enough to seduce the soul.


    As soft as bones, your hands can''t help tightening inch by inch.


    When she smiled from the other side, it was more like taking an inch. His subordinates consciously hooked shangguanling''s neck and intimately adhered to his chest.


    This operation is absolutely amazing. The people nearby were completely amazed.


    Procuress: "it''s really a talent. Talent, unexpectedly... It''s really like this. I''m holding it again!"


    Cold snow is about to vomit blood. She was very happy to see Hou Ye''s cold criticism!


    The Duke''s attitude was obviously extremely disgusted with the secluded words. Let alone take it back to the Hou house, I was afraid I would punish her.


    But who knows that with such a flash of God''s Kung Fu, the situation suddenly changed dramatically.


    How could... For a moment, I... Hold it again!


    Don''t you just throw people away.


    Lord Hou never pays attention to beauty!


    Some are shocked, some are desperate, but they can''t care about it.


    She listened to Shangguan Ling''s slightly accelerated heartbeat and smiled at the corners of her mouth.


    "Hou ye..." she whispered to him in a delicate voice: "you saved my life again. It''s such a big kindness."


    "I really have nothing to repay. It''s better to promise each other by example?"


    As he spoke, he looked up slightly, with a reddish light in his eyes. It seems that he looked at Feng Linghou pitifully.


    This appearance is completely opposite to the enchanting appearance just now on the stage.


    But this pathetic and changeable appearance makes people feel inexplicable and pity!


    Shangguan Ling moved slightly in his heart and suddenly turned his eyes.


    Condensation said: "Ben Hou hates you most. If you want to make a promise, you should also ask him if he agrees."


    "Do you agree or not?"


    "Dream!"


    Fenglinghou resolutely refused.


    While rejecting righteous words, he hugged people more tightly.


    He pulled the cloak beside her and immediately wrapped it around her. His face was like black charcoal.


    "It''s shameless to be seen by men all over the world dressed like this! Having been seen by so many men, how could Ben Hou want you! "


    "No way."


    Shi Li was wrapped around by him and had no temper. He was very clever.


    "If you don''t, how can you attract the attention of the Marquis and make the Marquis look at you with new eyes?"


    Wearing a cloak, he approached Shangguan Ling further, and his fingers drew a circle on his chest.


    He lowered his voice and said, "don''t you like me to show others? Today... I prepared everything for you."


    "I have more... More fun and exciting things to show you alone in the future.


    Lord Hou, what do you say? "

 Chapter 550

    Obviously, this woman is full of nonsense, but she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling suddenly felt hot and dry, and even involuntarily looked forward to what she said just now.


    Is it true or false?


    It was already very exciting and amazing just now. Is there more?


    And... Only show him


    The officer Ling eyes slightly deep down, "this Hou has a house, you are not qualified to enter the residence of this Hou, or died of this heart¡°


    It''s just a woman.


    How could he break the rules for her and bring people into the Hou''s house? At that time, he was afraid to become the laughing stock of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty.


    What''s more, he Fengling Hou wants... What woman does not want? How can he really miss this woman.


    But after saying this, Shi Li was not disappointed at all.


    With a slight smile, he said, "how can I have such extravagant hopes? I never expect to enter the Marquis house. As long as I can be a Junior... A little lover of the Marquis, I will be satisfied."


    She paused and added a hopeful question.


    "So, my Lord, are you short of a junior? I''ll make it up! Just set up a mansion for me outside. I''ll be fine! "


    Feng Linghou: "


    Little three... What do you mean?


    But when he saw the bright eyes, he frowned and slowly responded: "do you want to... Be Ben Hou''s outer room?"


    Among the court officials, in fact, there are not many people in the outer room. But the so-called outside room has an extremely low status. It''s a woman raised outside the official residence.


    In modern terms, it is a little mistress kept outside, and there is absolutely no way to come to the palace and threaten the main palace.


    No reputation, in terms of status, some remarks are not as good as a housemaid.


    Low status is evident.


    Shangguan Ling couldn''t tell that she was upset. The woman wasted so much thought.


    You just want to be an outside room?


    He immediately pushed away Shi Li, with a cold face: "Ben Hou never keeps an outside room."


    "Ah?"


    Shi Li was suddenly pushed away, didn''t react, and almost fell to the ground. Zhao Xinran in the back quickly helped her.


    "Be careful, girl Youci. Where did you hurt? Zhao may never see that beautiful dance again."


    Shi Li looked back at Zhao Xinran with a smile. Knowing that he had no malice, he smiled and nodded.


    "Thank you for your concern, Mr. Zhao. I..."


    "Hum."


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by Feng Linghou coldly.


    "Zhao Xinran, this dirty place is boring. Why do you stay here?"


    His face was very ugly. He turned and left.


    Zhao Xinran was stunned by the sudden change, and then he rushed away with a sorry smile: "brother Ling is a little old-fashioned sometimes, and may not know how to appreciate it. You CI girl, don''t mind. I think your dance is very good and novel. Next time, Zhao will talk to Youci girl about it. "


    When it comes to heart, Shangguan Ling is indeed the most old-fashioned, serious and face changing man he has ever seen so far!


    Just now everything has been well developed. Who knows how he suddenly changed his face.


    Zhao Xinran was immediately cited as a confidant, "well, the next time you CI is waiting for Mr. Zhao."


    "Ha ha..." Zhao Xinran laughed. "You are such an interesting girl¡°


    "Zhao Xinran! Do you want me to tell your father? "

 Chapter 551

    "Brother Ling, your refusal is too sad."


    Zhao Xinran suddenly smiled behind Shangguan Ling: "don''t be too sad, Youci girl! Brother Ling''s mouth is just a little bitchy, but his heart is still very kind. "


    At that moment, Shangguan Ling''s heart clicked and suddenly turned around. At that time, he saw Shi Li standing at the gate of Loulan.


    Wearing a thin coat and holding a pile of clothes, she seemed stunned.


    A little dull, as if... Very sad.


    Inexplicably, it seems that someone stabbed a hole in his heart with a knife.


    Snowflakes were blowing fiercely from there with a cold wind. They were empty and whirling in the cavity, and the frozen limbs were trembling.


    Shi Li came over expressionless, lowered his head and said in a somewhat indifferent voice, "Hou ye, you haven''t left yet. I''ll give you back your clothes. Specially came out to give something. "


    Shangguan Ling opened his mouth, "Youci..."


    He looked down at the gorgeous cloak, "this cloak was given to you by the Marquis, and that''s yours. You don''t have to give it back."


    "That''s not necessary." Shi Li curled his lips and suddenly showed a bright smile at Shangguan Ling: "just as Lord Hou said, my humble status is not qualified to be a servant girl for you. Naturally, the fox cloak is unworthy."


    "I''d better ask the Marquis to give this dress to more qualified people."


    He left for a while, then added with a slight smile: "Oh, yes, marquis, I never said those words that Youci said before, but they are all wishful thinking. Youci will remember his identity in the future."


    In fact, what Shangguan Ling said just now is not too much. In today''s dynasty where men are superior to women, a senior official of the imperial court has a clear threshold for taking wives and concubines.


    Even the servant girls who serve closely must have clean families. You need to check your ancestors for three generations.


    Shangguan Ling just said a fact, but now when he heard it, he left his mouth and said such a thing.


    Inexplicably, I just feel that the hole just opened by the knife is still stirred left and right. I can''t tell the taste.


    In the snow, it''s cold all over.


    Zhao Xinran next to him didn''t think it was big enough. He smiled and asked, "what did you CI girl say before? Zhao is a little curious. Would you mind saying one or two."


    "Nothing." Shi Li smiled at Zhao Xinran, and his voice grew louder, as if he was deliberately telling some people.


    "It''s just that the little woman is a little bold and recommends herself as a straw mat to serve as an outer room for the marquis. Unexpectedly, the Marquis refused without thinking. Alas... It seems that my performance today is good. My mother likes me very much. I may stay in wuloulan in the future. I see childe Zhao as old as old at first sight. I''ll come often in the future. "


    "Of course..."


    "No!"


    Shangguan Ling bluntly interrupted Zhao Xinran''s words. His breath sank a little, and the cold all over him dispersed a little.


    Because of the flame coming up from the chest, the burning mind is hot.


    feel like old friends at the first meeting.


    This woman didn''t use such a word when she wanted to make a personal promise just now. It''s all about saving her life, but now


    Say it''s like old times at first sight to Zhao Xinran?


    Come often!


    What do you mean, this woman thinks it''s impossible to make a promise with him, so she wants to turn to Zhao Xinran in the future!


    If he can''t, he can''t. Shi Li is lazy to look at him

 Chapter 552

    "Brother Ling, your refusal is too sad."


    Zhao Xinran suddenly smiled behind Shangguan Ling: "don''t be too sad, Youci girl! Brother Ling''s mouth is just a little bitchy, but his heart is still very kind. "


    At that moment, Shangguan Ling''s heart clicked and suddenly turned around. At that time, he saw Shi Li standing at the gate of Loulan.


    Wearing a thin coat and holding a pile of clothes, she seemed stunned.


    A little dull, as if... Very sad.


    Inexplicably, it seems that someone stabbed a hole in his heart with a knife.


    Snowflakes were blowing fiercely from there with a cold wind. They were empty and whirling in the cavity, and the frozen limbs were trembling.


    Shi Li came over expressionless, lowered his head and said in a somewhat indifferent voice, "Hou ye, you haven''t left yet. I''ll give you back your clothes. Specially came out to give something. "


    Shangguan Ling opened his mouth, "Youci..."


    He looked down at the gorgeous cloak, "this cloak was given to you by the Marquis, and that''s yours. You don''t have to give it back."


    "That''s not necessary." Shi Li curled his lips and suddenly showed a bright smile at Shangguan Ling: "just as Lord Hou said, my humble status is not qualified to be a servant girl for you. Naturally, the fox cloak is unworthy."


    "I''d better ask the Marquis to give this dress to more qualified people."


    He left for a while, then added with a slight smile: "Oh, yes, marquis, I never said those words that Youci said before, but they are all wishful thinking. Youci will remember his identity in the future."


    In fact, what Shangguan Ling said just now is not too much. In today''s dynasty where men are superior to women, a senior official of the imperial court has a clear threshold for taking wives and concubines.


    Even the servant girls who serve closely must have clean families. You need to check your ancestors for three generations.


    Shangguan Ling just said a fact, but now when he heard it, he left his mouth and said such a thing.


    Inexplicably, I just feel that the hole just opened by the knife is still stirred left and right. I can''t tell the taste.


    In the snow, it''s cold all over.


    Zhao Xinran next to him didn''t think it was big enough. He smiled and asked, "what did you CI girl say before? Zhao is a little curious. Would you mind saying one or two."


    "Nothing." Shi Li smiled at Zhao Xinran, and his voice grew louder, as if he was deliberately telling some people.


    "It''s just that the little woman is a little bold and recommends herself as a straw mat to serve as an outer room for the marquis. Unexpectedly, the Marquis refused without thinking. Alas... It seems that my performance today is good. My mother likes me very much. I may stay in wuloulan in the future. I see childe Zhao as old as old at first sight. I''ll come often in the future. "


    "Of course..."


    "No!"


    Shangguan Ling bluntly interrupted Zhao Xinran''s words. His breath sank a little, and the cold all over him dispersed a little.


    Because of the flame coming up from the chest, the burning mind is hot.


    feel like old friends at the first meeting.


    This woman didn''t use such a word when she wanted to make a personal promise just now. It''s all about saving her life, but now


    Say it''s like old times at first sight to Zhao Xinran?


    Come often!


    What do you mean, this woman thinks it''s impossible to make a promise with him, so she wants to turn to Zhao Xinran in the future!


    If he can''t, he can''t. Shi Li is lazy to look at him

 Chapter 553

    He smiled at Zhao Xinran, then threw the fox cloak at Shangguan Ling, and immediately turned around and left.


    Shangguan Ling shouted to her, "stop."


    When I left, I kept moving on.


    Shangguan Ling forbeared, but he didn''t. his feet reacted faster than his brain. He rushed over and wrapped his cloak around Shi Li again.


    Wrapped tightly.


    Shi Li raised his eyelids lazily, "Hou ye, what are you doing?"


    Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and touched the fox''s hair: "do you really want to be Ben Hou''s outer room?"


    Shi Li shook his head: "I don''t deserve it. I don''t want to."


    "You..." Shangguan Ling choked for a while. Sheng Sheng choked again. After a while, he said hoarsely, "when Ben Hou''s outer room, there is no place. Now, there will be no place in the future."


    "And Ben Hou is busy with government affairs. He just gives you a house and several servants. He may not even visit you for a year or a half."


    "So would you?"


    Shi Li bowed his head and looked hurt: "Lord Hou, I''m laughing. I''m a woman who has lost my sister''s protection and is about to be reduced to a brothel. If there is a tile to cover her body, it''s already a great blessing."


    Shangguan Ling held back again. After talking so much just now, this woman won''t try to be a concubine at all?


    I''ve said so many things about the outside room. Why don''t you use your head at all!


    No... what concubine?


    Even if the woman really wants to serve her concubine, he Shangguan Ling won''t agree at all!


    He''s just angry that the woman has no ambition and doesn''t make progress at all!


    Yes... That''s it.


    Shangguan Ling persuaded himself and took two steps back with a cold look.


    "To make you an outsider is to praise you. As far as your identity is concerned, it is wishful thinking to be an outsider. But... Seeing your sincerity to Ben Hou, Ben hou can consider it. "


    Shi Li looked at Shangguan Ling with a smile, didn''t say much, saluted, turned and walked directly into the brothel.


    Shangguan Ling: "


    It''s said that after considering how the woman still left, shouldn''t she kneel down with gratitude and thank her immediately?


    I raised my hand and wanted to call her again. I held back.


    There are a lot of looking heads in wuloulan. He has been pestering a good family son again and again, which is really beneath his dignity.


    As for the rest


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes were slightly deep.


    It will be done one by one.


    He turned around and felt that the position of his chest was much more comfortable. Although the woman had no expression, she might be ecstatic behind her.


    We can''t give her a definite answer yet, at least more than a month.


    So as not to make the woman complacent and feel that Ben Hou attaches too much importance to her.


    At this moment, the carriage is ready. Zhao Xinran stepped into the carriage first and said hello to Shangguan Ling, "brother Ling!"


    As soon as Shangguan Ling got on the carriage, he couldn''t wait to ask.


    "What did you say to you CI girl just now? You CI girl is not very happy."


    The Shangguan looked straight at her and said coldly, "she is determined to make a promise. Ben Hou refused several times. Naturally, she won''t be happy."


    "Hey, I didn''t expect Miss Youci to be so infatuated with you." Zhao Xinran sighed, but the tone of Youci talking to her just now seemed to be that he didn''t know how he was infatuated with brother Ling.


    But


    Zhao Xinran glanced at Shangguan Ling and nodded. Brother Ling is such a serious and stubborn person. Naturally, there is no possibility of lying.


    "Brother Ling didn''t want to accept you CI girl directly?"

 Chapter 554

    Shangguan Ling shook his head: "her identity can''t match Ben Hou. Moreover, with Zhaoyang''s temperament, if you know that I have married a brothel woman, I''m afraid I can''t stop. "


    Zhao Xinran shuddered at the thought of Princess Zhaoyang''s fierce and vicious character: "the identity is naturally not worthy of being a concubine. It''s better to stay around and be a close maid. Although the identity is really poor, it also solves the pain of lovesickness."


    Shangguan Ling shook his head again. "The close maids of Ben Hou are all given by old women. There is no room left. Moreover, this is not in line with the rules."


    "Yes... It''s a bit troublesome to say so. I can''t serve concubines and servant girls. It seems that there is no place for you CI girl in your Hou''s house. "


    Zhao Xinran touched it. "I think that girl Youci is very affectionate and interesting. Why don''t you let me help..."


    Shangguan Ling Senran''s eyes swept over and suddenly let Zhao Xinran Gulu all the next words back to his stomach.


    After touching the cold sweat on his forehead, he could only say, "otherwise, be an outer room. I heard you CI girl say that she wanted to be brother Ling''s outer room. "


    "Outside room?"


    Shangguan Ling said quietly, "Ben Hou has never received an outside room."


    "Oh, it''s not an injustice to think about the outer room. Many people can''t ask to be a marquis. Ha ha, these days, no Marquis or prince has few outer rooms, but I have several! The outside room doesn''t pay much attention to identity, as long as the good family son is obedient. "


    "I think you CI girl is very suitable, and people are crazy. Otherwise, you can take it as an outside room. Spend some money from the procuress and take it in. "


    Shangguan Ling smiled quietly at the corner of his mouth, "so, it seems to be an idea, but Ben Hou''s outer room..."


    The expression seemed to be a little hesitant, and Zhao Xinran immediately shook his head.


    "Brother Ling, it''s too much to say you''re old-fashioned! The outer room is really harmless, and it is not wronged for Youci. Brother Ling, there is discord in your family. Others don''t know. Can I know something about your brother for so many years? "


    "You''ve never been very interested in women, but the problem of offspring is imminent. You still have to find a suitable one. Brother Ling, you should care a little about this quiet word. "


    Zhao Xinran thought it was a good thing to make people beautiful, so he was very positive. "People are infatuated, and you have fulfilled their wishes. Don''t be so heartless! Or, brother Ling, you dare not! "


    "Why don''t you dare!" Shangguan Ling looked cold, "it''s just an outer room!"


    He shouted, "stop."


    When the curtain opened, a clever boy whispered, "what''s the matter, marquis?"


    "Now you go back to Loulan and tell Youci that I want to take her as an outer room. Then take care of the procuress, take her out of Loulan and stay in this houbie hospital. Leave the rest to mammy Zhang. "


    Born in one breath, everything is fine and explained properly.


    After a pause, he seemed to feel inappropriate. Shangguan Ling took out the jade pendant hanging around his waist and handed it out indifferently, "this is a keepsake."


    "Yes, Lord." The boy got the order, got out of the carriage and ran back.


    And Zhao Xinran, who saw all this: "??"


    Inexplicably, I feel like I''ve been routine. What''s going on?

 Chapter 555

    Seeing Fengling Hou like this, it doesn''t seem like a temporary intention. It seems that he has been prepared for a long time and is waiting for this moment to say it.


    It looks like a conspiracy!


    Zhao Xinran squinted suspiciously, "brother Ling, this quiet word..."


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes were clear and bright. He turned around and asked Zhao Xinran solemnly: "why, it''s not appropriate?"


    "It''s appropriate, but sometimes it feels like you''re too appropriate, and it seems that the speed is too..." Zhao Xinran choked back.


    "Now that the decision has been made, why delay the time. What''s more... "Shangguan Ling paused, and then he said with emotion:" that quiet word was rejected by Ben Hou. It must be heartbreaking to go back at the moment. "


    "It''s better to give her good news early. Everyone is happy."


    Zhao Xinran was stunned and then laughed: "it makes sense. Alas, brother Ling was considerate. I was wrong."


    I almost took care of a gentleman''s belly.


    But thinking of the girl, Zhao Xinran showed a smile and regret on his face, and soon disappeared.


    ¡­¡­


    When I turned from youyou to wuloulan, the system couldn''t wait to hear the news.


    "Congratulations to the host. The male host''s popularity has increased. Recently, the popularity has been unlocked by 30%. I hope the host will make persistent efforts."


    Shi Li frowned, "thirty percent already? That shouldn''t be¡°


    In this era, it should be a minute to close an outer room. Why did you procrastinate when you got to shangguanling.


    Although Shi Li knew that she was determined in the outer room, she was surprised by Shangguan''s erratic procrastination.


    She came here to deliver clothes on purpose to further explore Guan Ling''s tone. Now she is almost sure.


    "What shouldn''t? Did the host say what fenglinghou said before he was angry?"


    "No." Shi Li returned to his mind and shook his head carelessly, "what''s so angry about this?"


    Before, I was just deliberately angry to explore the wind. It didn''t hurt at all because of the language attack of Feng Linghou''s three legged cat.


    Just before that guy suddenly put on his head and looked surprised and guilty for a moment. It was... People wanted to flirt.


    "Just don''t be angry. I''m afraid the host will be unlucky again." The system laughs.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes, raised his head and went directly into the dance Loulan.


    As soon as I went in, I heard Han Xue''s proud voice, "sister Youci, you lost this time, but you have to admit defeat."


    "But it''s really pathetic for you to serve wuloulan for free all your life. If you''re willing to knock three times at me, I can beg my mother."


    "What do you think of letting her use you only when you are old and yellow?"


    As soon as I looked up, the guests in the hall were scattered and almost gone. The procuress, Han Xue, and a group of girls and turtle were sitting in line and squatting on her.


    The procuress also sighed, and her face looked good. This time, she took advantage of the bet.


    Although he lost the bet, the amazing performance of Youci today makes him really sure that he is definitely a talent!


    The folds on the Madame''s smiling face were all squeezed out.


    "It''s easy to say, but Youci has unlimited future. Don''t worry, mom will treat you well."

 Chapter 556

    Seeing the procuress''s enthusiasm, Han Xue''s eyes flashed a trace of jealousy.


    "Mom, don''t forget that Youci is a real troublemaker. You''d better not be too nice to her. You almost got angry with the Marquis and beheaded."


    Someone nearby immediately said, "yes, if it weren''t for the amazing performance of sister Han Xue, I would have made a good impression if I had watched more."


    "We may all suffer from Loulan dance!"


    A group of people raised Han Xue''s eyebrows with joy, but they were still pretending to be reserved and smiling.


    "What are you talking about? Lord Hou just looked at me more. What''s the meaning?"


    "I''ve seen more. Sister Han Xue is really powerful! We used to be dancers, but we couldn''t even lift the Marquis''s eyelids. "


    The cold snow was in full bloom.


    "Hey? You people are really interesting. "


    Shi Li finally couldn''t stand this group of people with similar intellectual disabilities laughing at each other there. He pinched his nose and said, "it''s really smelly. I don''t know how you have the face to say these words."


    "Tut... Anyway, I can''t say it, and... I haven''t said a word. Why are you all convinced that I lost my bet?"


    "Oh, did you really succeed in letting the Marquis accept you?"


    Han Xue said sarcastically, "I just saw with my own eyes that the Marquis was angry and left with his sleeve. I didn''t bother to look at you more."


    "Some people are really thick skinned. Even if they still have time to get together, they will not be humiliated back. I really admire it! "


    Under the contempt of cold snow, a group of girls around him couldn''t help but look at it and leave.


    Although they are the girls in wuloulan, most of them do not sell themselves. They still want to be shameless.


    It''s the first time I''ve seen such a tangled man like Shi Li. Secretly, I''m afraid many people will say that I''m shameless.


    When she looked at it, she really wanted to laugh. She lazily raised her eyes and was about to be the first, but she saw someone running in at the gate of the dance building orchid.


    It was Xiao Zhang, the young servant of the Marquis, who was smiling. "Congratulations to you CI girl, congratulations to you CI girl."


    Everyone was slightly stunned. The procuress asked, "housekeeper Zhang, why are you back again? Is there anything missing from the Marquis?"


    "There''s something missing, madam. The Marquis has decided to take you CI girl as an outside room. I''m here to pick you CI girl up and go back to the Marquis''s other garden. There will be someone to settle with you for the amount of silver behind you."


    This remark caused an uproar.


    "It''s impossible!" Cold snow screamed, "are you the accomplice of Youci collusion? Please come here, you..."


    Xiao Zhang looked cold, then respectfully took down an ink jade pendant from his hand and handed it to Shi Li.


    "Lord Hou is considerate. This is his personal jade pendant, which represents his identity. No one dares to imitate it. As a token, please leave immediately and go back to the other garden with Xiao Zhang."


    The Marquis came just now. Many people have seen how the jade pendant looks. When they look at it, they are all right again.


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Fenglinghou... Really, really take her!


    Although it is an outer room, but... How many people dream of being an outer room of fenglinghou!


    Han Xue couldn''t believe it. She was so angry that she fainted

 Chapter 557

    Shi Li looked at the exquisitely carved jade pendant with a smile, although she knew she would get what she wanted this time.


    But the news seems to come faster than expected.


    After all, Shangguan Ling''s attitude was very cautious and seemed dissatisfied.


    She took the jade pendant and whispered her thanks: "then thank you."


    The procuress''s face is also cloudy and sunny. It''s really something that ordinary people can''t even think of when they can be an outside room for the marquis.


    But therefore, she also completely lost a god of wealth.


    But who dares to disobey the Lord''s orders?


    All of a sudden, Shi like became the focus of attention again.


    I''m afraid no one wants it, but she really did it.


    Many people still disdain the way she vowed before, but now the final result is not slapping in the face.


    Shi Li has nothing to clean up, only two thin clothes, which have been cleaned up soon.


    The procuress has prepared a small sedan chair with warm water treasure, which is warm.


    "You Ci, when you follow the Marquis, don''t forget wuloulan. It''s your root. Remember to say something good for your mother."


    The procuress told them that if they could catch up with the Marquis, they would take advantage of it.


    The cold snow has been hiding in the depths of the crowd and doesn''t dare to show up at all.


    Shi Li doesn''t care. Even if she doesn''t care, the procuress will do it under the pressure of cold snow.


    I can''t escape.


    Nodded and said hello twice, and then followed the small sedan chair on the road.


    There is no so-called bride price in the outer room. Everything will be simplified, but there will be someone to take care of property. They would have given some comfort to their family first.


    But the Marquis said to send people back to other gardens first, and no one dared to disagree.


    Soon, Shi Li followed and mentioned in front of a other garden. Outside, there was an old mother''s humble voice: "girl Youci, please get off the sedan chair. Qingshuiju has arrived."


    When I opened the curtain, there stood an old mother and two men and two women outside. Now it was late at night. If the girl in the dance building orchid had yawned at the moment.


    But these days, they are in good spirits. Their movements and expressions are very appropriate. At first glance, they have been told by their eyes and have been well trained.


    Shi Li nodded, stepped out of the sedan chair and lit the fire basin in front.


    The old lady looked dignified and pointed to the brazier. "There are no rules. You CI girl stepped over the brazier and went to bad luck, even if it was a rite."


    The outside room was not serious, and there were not many natural rules. The old lady didn''t despise or flatter Youci''s identity in the brothel.


    It''s very comfortable to look neither humble nor arrogant.


    Shi Li didn''t speak, but followed and crossed the brazier.


    When the old lady saw that she was clever, her face finally showed a smile.


    "After crossing the brazier, you will be my man. The most important thing to be an outer room is to be clever. In the future, you will be obedient and clever, and you will enjoy endless wealth."


    The old lady entered the door, "it''s already deep tonight. I''ve warmed up the little master of Youci. I''m sure the Lord won''t come tonight. I''ll wash, rest and sleep first. If anything happens, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    It''s just the right time to leave your heart. It''s cold and sleepy. Now where are you in the mood to think about something else? You can''t wait to sleep.


    So he nodded immediately, "thank you, Mammy."


    Follow the people in front to turn on the lights and say nothing more.


    When I entered the other room, I turned around and creaked, and suddenly closed the door!

 Chapter 558

    The old mammy who opened her mouth and was about to speak: "


    The girl in the back looked at each other: "


    What''s the matter? Why did you suddenly close the door?


    "Mama Liu, this is..." Hua Bi asked in a low voice.


    Mammy Liu said quietly, "madam is tired, and everyone is tired. Go back and have a rest first. Come back tomorrow. "


    Painted Bi''s lips, happy to see its success, "just in time, I also freeze my hands, and I don''t want to change clothes and wash a brothel woman. It''s dirty my hands."


    Hua Bi is a girl who is served by the marquis in the other garden. She is a little higher than the others. The people around her frown.


    I thought it was inappropriate to draw Bi, but I didn''t say anything in the end.


    Mother Liu didn''t say a word. Although Hou ye said it was the first time to close the outside room, was it a temporary interest or something else.


    I don''t know.


    In contrast, the girl who serves closely has a higher chance of being accepted as the master in the future.


    In the absence of a clear situation, Mammy Liu knew that both sides had better not offend.


    "Let''s go." Mother Liu opened her mouth without coldness.


    A group of people are preparing to go back to their rooms.


    At the door, however, a person came in in a hurry. It was Xiao Zhang Tong who had just left. He pressed his voice.


    "Sister Liu, draw Bi, go to the door to meet you. I''m coming!"


    Hua bi was surprised: "I used to come to the other garden once a month. It''s deep tonight. How could I... Is it because..."


    She looked back at the room with surprise and jealousy. At the moment, the lights had gone out, and the new outer room seemed to have fallen asleep.


    Mother Liu couldn''t make up her mind: "do you want to call Mrs. Youci up?"


    Hua Bi smiled: "Mammy, we''d better hurry to the door first. I''m still waiting outside."


    Mammy Liu took a meaningful look at the painting Bi and decided, "yes, come with me."


    A crowd hurried to the door immediately. At the moment, Fengling Hou just got off the carriage and looked a little tired.


    But he still didn''t hide the charm between his eyebrows. The light of his eyes swept over and called Huabi to lower her head with a slight blush.


    "My Lord."


    "Pice went up to the front, and said," we have asked people to warm your Pavilion. The night is deep. Whether we should stay in other garden at night. "


    Shangguan Ling rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and his eyes turned around between them. He couldn''t help but frown slightly.


    "You CI hasn''t entered the other garden yet?"


    "The girl has entered the other garden," said Hua Bi


    "Then why didn''t you come out¡°


    Painting blue eyes, glancing at a shrewd, he hurriedly said: "the girl seems too tired and has fallen asleep."


    Painting Bi is very skillful. The meaning inside and outside the words is unclear. It is easy to be misunderstood as a quiet word coming to bieyuan, but because he is too tired, he doesn''t want to come out and directly turns around to sleep.


    It''s easy to be annoying to be so unruly and arrogant.


    Feng Linghou didn''t seem to hear the implication in the voice of Hua Bi. He frowned slightly, "have you slept?"


    The steps carried out were immediately recycled. "Ben Hou just passed by another garden. Don''t make a noise. Now he wants to go back to Hou''s house immediately."


    Huabi was surprised and a little disappointed. "Hou ye... Is Hou Ye going back to his house now?"


    "Well, there are still many official affairs to be handled by Ben Hou."


    After a pause, he looked back and asked mammy Liu over there, "I don''t need to tell you my business. You go down and have a rest by yourself.


    Don''t tell her Ben Hou came. Then next month, oh... Late.


    Forget it. I''ll prepare dinner tomorrow and I''ll come for dinner. "

 Chapter 559

    Although it was only a few words, the meaning in the words surprised everyone.


    This trip, which was specially made by the Marquis late this night, clearly came for Youci.


    Mother Liu immediately had a measurement in her heart and promised in a low voice, "good Marquis, the master will give orders."


    When I came to the other garden, I couldn''t get through the door, and the quiet words didn''t come to meet me, but I wasn''t half angry.


    The status of this outer room seems to be higher than they imagined.


    It''s true. I''ve never seen the Marquis accept any outside room before.


    "Yes."


    Shangguan Ling looked at the gate of bieyuan. He didn''t know why. The Qingshui residence used to clear the heart now looks like it.


    It doesn''t seem very clear.


    However, I always feel that it looks better than usual.


    To put down the curtain, he seemed to feel uneasy, and added: "Ben Hou is just passing by. See if she won''t adapt when she first came. She has a little kindness. Now that she''s sleeping, don''t bother her."


    Then he felt as if he had said more. His face gradually cooled down and put down the curtain.


    "Let''s go."


    Creak, creak


    The carriage stepped on the snow and gradually went away in the night.


    In situ, the hairy mammy Liu and the people finally came back to their senses.


    Hua Bi''s face is also a little unhappy at the moment.


    "Isn''t that Youci girl too impolite? I didn''t come out to meet you when I visited late at night. I slept alone. We all blew the cold wind here."


    She felt uncomfortable. Just now she deliberately quipped about the girl of Youci. The Marquis didn''t seem to respond at all, which made her a little frustrated.


    Huabi naturally felt that she was different from other girls. She was the personal maid pointed down by her wife. If the Marquis wanted, she could at any time


    Originally thought that this other garden was her own world, but now the sudden appearance of the outer room caught her by surprise, but she didn''t look down on the outer room in her heart.


    It''s just an outside room. I can''t make a head all my life without children.


    But just after saying this, Mammy Liu, who has always protected her, suddenly said coldly, "draw Bi, remember your identity. You are just a maid. That quiet word is already the little Lord of other gardens, above you."


    "The Marquis didn''t say anything. You can''t bear hardships and complain because you are tired. If there is another time, Mammy, I will tell the Lord one by one! "


    When she said this, she turned pale, which was tantamount to beating her face in public.


    She wanted to say something, but Mammy''s cold eyes seemed to see through her. The other party''s contacts were stronger than her, so she had to lower her head.


    Forced to hold back this grievance.


    At the moment, when she slept sweetly, she didn''t know the thoughts outside. She lay quietly and beat her face hard.


    When she woke up the next day, it was mammy Liu who brought people to serve her.


    Mother Liu''s attitude was much more enthusiastic than last night. After serving Shili for washing and breakfast, she brought all the people in the other garden one by one to let Shili know.


    "This is Liuxin and this is picking the moon. They served in the study before. Now they serve the little Lord''s daily life. The two boys here are chores in the inner yard."


    "Because I don''t like noise, there are not many slaves in qingshuiju, but they are all capable people. I hope you can rest assured."


    "Ah... So."


    When I was full, I was a little sleepy. The environment of this other garden was much better than that of wuloulan. In winter, the heating was full, making people sleepy.

 Chapter 560

    She raised her eyelids lazily. "I see. Mammy Liu, you''re in charge. I''m just an outer room. Just do your own work and be safe."


    "I came out of the dance floor orchid. There are no rules, so don''t pay too much attention."


    Hearing this, Liu Xin picked the moon with a slight sigh of relief. It seems that the new little Lord is not a difficult Lord to serve.


    It doesn''t really matter that Shi Li is away. In fact, the biggest reason why he wants to be an outer room is that he doesn''t have to go to the Marquis''s house to intrigue.


    She had learned from the system that the Lord''s wife was not a good thing and was very hot.


    Shi Li is too lazy to waste time to deal with it. Her request is just to touch fish and do tasks.


    Therefore, I am happy and comfortable in other gardens.


    Mama Liu smiled: "it''s not like that. After all, it''s the Hou''s house. There should be some rules, so as not to make people laugh."


    Even so, I feel a little more fond of time, but I''m worried that the new master is a soft persimmon.


    "I came out of Loulan. It''s enough to make people laugh. It doesn''t matter. Just spoil me. It''s all right, Mammy. Don''t worry. When will the Marquis come? "


    "The Marquis said to prepare dinner. He should come today."


    "Dinner?" Shi Li smiled and said, "no, I''ll prepare more dishes and chopsticks for lunch today."


    Mother Liu was slightly surprised, "this... Why is this?"


    "Of course it''s for people to eat. Your marquis will come at noon."


    When he was a little more determined, he got up lazily and tied his hair behind his head.


    "Sister Liu is a wise man. You arranged the size of the house. Please arrange it at will in the future. I don''t care. It''s not a soft persimmon... If you don''t annoy me, it''s okay. If you annoy me... "


    "For example, last night I saw you come to meet me and draw Bi. It seems that it didn''t appear today?"


    Mammy Liu shook her head secretly. Although the little Lord had a bright heart, she seemed a little too proud. She was sure that the Marquis would come at noon.


    How is this possible!


    The Marquis is always punctual. He says that dinner is dinner. Because government affairs are busy, sometimes it may be late at night and can''t be punctual.


    The girls below are also secretly laughing.


    I guess I also feel that Youci is delusional. I don''t know the heaven and earth.


    Mammy Liu took her heart back slightly. She may have gone astray.


    "Hua bi... Hua Bi is the Lord''s personal maid. She usually serves nearby. I felt cold yesterday, so..."


    "Now I''m the owner of qingshuiju, so I should come to greet you. I feel cold occasionally?"


    Shi Li sneered, "don''t you know your Lord''s rules, mammy? I didn''t say no to the rules yesterday, let alone the cold. Even if my knee is broken today, I have to come!"


    She waved lazily, "I''m not difficult, Mammy. Let the painter kneel outside for half an hour."


    When this was said, it really made everyone change color.


    According to the truth, it''s true that painting Bi has no rules, but Shili is an outer room. Generally, she won''t go too far with the servants of the Marquis below, but now she seems to want to come down?


    Now


    Mammy Liu is no longer paying attention. She is directly sure that she has read the wrong person.


    This outer room seems to be an arrogant and domineering woman who knows nothing about heaven and earth!

 Chapter 561

    After considering for a while, Mammy Liu whispered, "little Lord, there''s something wrong. Painting Bi is the Lord''s personal maid. If the Lord blames me for this punishment..."


    "It has nothing to do with you." Shi Li quickly interrupted mammy Liu.


    "Lord, if you want to blame me, you can''t find you. I can''t do anything else. I can deal with a handmaid. "


    There is a bit of pride in the words. This is not Shi Li''s deliberate downfall.


    She has always been a person who bullied her half, so she has to return her very character.


    Although she fell asleep vaguely yesterday, don''t think she didn''t hear the painting. Bi deliberately spoke ill of her outside the door.


    This ancient door has no sound insulation effect at all. Those who speak ill of it can hear it clearly.


    It''s really a small punishment to let her kneel for half an hour today.


    Mother Liu opened her mouth and said nothing at last.


    What should be persuaded has been persuaded, but my wife has no reaction at all. I''m afraid the marquis will be disgusted when he comes today.


    This is not what they servants can judge. Mammy Liu nodded, "yes, wealth and flow heart, go and greet them. Since it is the order of the little Lord, it is necessary to do it well. "


    Wealth and Liuxin are absolutely unwilling. This kind of thing offends Huabi. Huabi usually has a grudge. Today, if she is forced to kneel in the snow for half an hour.


    In the future, they are afraid that they can''t afford to go.


    But if you don''t go, there''s no way to make a job in the outer room.


    It''s a pity that they thought the outer room was very good just now.


    Reluctantly went down. Before long, there was a quarrel and cry outside. The sad cry of Huabi could be heard from a distance.


    It seems that they are still saying some bad words. Some people look at Shi Li''s face with pity.


    But she found that she still drank tea lazily and didn''t seem to hear much at all.


    It was already very late when I got up. It was lunch time when I had less than half a cup of tea.


    The dishes are still good, but only a pair of dishes and chopsticks are prepared.


    She looked at them with a smile. She looked at her nose, eyes and heart as if she didn''t see anything.


    In fact, it is very clear from my heart.


    These people are just looking at people''s dishes. Mammy Liu, an old woman who most meets the wind and makes the rudder, must feel that she has no good flattery, so she naturally despises it.


    The crowd seemed to be sure that she would offend Guan Ling, so they began to look down on her.


    Until then, only the flow heart came back, always on the side, leaving when serving as always.


    When I left my seat, I didn''t say anything, but said calmly, "there will be no dishes and chopsticks later, Mammy Liu. It''s not my dereliction of duty. I''ve reminded you."


    They didn''t care.


    Hou Ye''s golden mouth is open. He comes at night. Do you say noon is noon,


    Can you know his itinerary better than the Marquis himself?


    Shi Li doesn''t care. When you mention chopsticks, you have to prepare food.


    Mammy Liu said calmly, "Madam Youci, you should pay attention to the rules when eating. It was the first time to see her in the morning, and she didn''t say anything. But the proper upbringing is also necessary. The lunch and diet first is -- "


    Just about to teach the rules, the door was pushed open again. Zhang Tong hurriedly pushed the door in.


    "Alas, why are you all stunned here? The Marquis has been standing at the door for a long time. Why hasn''t a doorman answered the door!"

 Chapter 562

    As soon as the voice fell, Shi Li didn''t say anything, but mammy Liu over there changed her face.


    The whole hall was full of people who couldn''t believe it. They all stared at the time when they had stretched their chopsticks to the stewed chicken.


    Lord hou


    The Marquis is really coming!


    The little Lord is really sure!


    But... How could this be possible? Didn''t the Marquis say he would come for dinner? How could he come directly at lunch.


    Lady Youci is really a God.


    Mother Liu reacted very quickly. After her face changed for a short time, she immediately reacted and said hello, "what are you doing? Hurry to meet the Marquis!"


    Then he carefully looked at Shi Li. He didn''t talk like he had to teach the rules just now,


    With a hint of shock,


    Forced to calm down and said, "little Lord, Lord... If Lord really comes at lunch, let''s pack up and welcome him."


    I don''t know. I feel terrible when I see it.


    When she got up in the morning and washed, she wore a simple single coat and a jacket.


    I had lunch without combing my hair.


    Originally, mother Liu thought that the Marquis came at night, so she used up lunch and put on makeup, but who knows


    If you go to see the Marquis like this, then


    That''s her dereliction of duty.


    "Oh, little Lord, why are you still dressed like this? Hurry up and change your clothes. Follow me to meet the marquis."


    "No!" Shi Li took a bite of stewed chicken and his eyes lit up.


    The cook is good. The stewed chicken is very delicious. He put down the second chopsticks and said while eating.


    "It''s important to eat. He won''t come by himself if he wants to come over and rub rice. Who''s going to pick him up."


    "And what''s wrong with my dress... It''s best for dinner."


    Being relaxed and comfortable is not exactly Shili''s favorite way.


    I''m sure I won''t go. Pickpockets really concentrate on eating.


    Mother Liu was almost desperate at this moment. One second she thought the little Lord was a divine man, and the next moment she immediately fell into the altar.


    I dare not go, they absolutely dare not.


    There was no way for a while. I had to hurry to the door to meet Shangguan Ling who had been waiting for a while.


    Shangguan Ling came all the way from the early morning.


    The location of bieyuan is a short distance from the Forbidden City. I wanted to come in the afternoon. After thinking about it, I rode in the direction of bieyuan for no reason.


    Maybe the horse wanted to come, so he came earlier.


    After waiting for a while, he saw a figure inside and hurried out. Shangguan Ling straightened his face and said, "it''s too late. Although it''s an outer room, this is the most basic rule..."


    Half way through the conversation, he stopped abruptly and walked in and swept around. He was stunned.


    That


    What about women?


    Feeling the gloomy and unhappy look of the Marquis for a moment, Mammy Liu was really afraid to go out.


    Prostrate on the ground, he said sadly, "this... The little Lord is waiting for the Lord in the dining hall."


    Shangguan Ling was stunned. I don''t know why he was suddenly relieved at the moment.


    People are still there.


    No


    What is this idea!


    The Marquis looked suddenly gloomy. "Why didn''t she come out to meet the Marquis? Although she was an outside room, she didn''t understand the rules."


    As he spoke, he hurried into qingshuiju and went straight to the dining hall.


    This posture seems to be going straight to trouble!

 Chapter 563

    It''s not good for mammy Liu to scream behind her. The Marquis was so angry before she knew the painting of Bi behind her.


    It seems that the secluded words are really bad.


    Hurriedly followed the crowd to the dining hall. As soon as she saw it inside, Mammy Liu was surprised.


    When did this woman change her clothes?


    Although I just added a coat, I don''t know how much better it is than the messy and random feel just now, but I still don''t wear makeup on my face.


    But with such a quiet face, the way you eat there gives people an inexplicable sense of peace.


    Shangguan Ling still frowned slightly, "if you don''t dress up, you will..."


    Before he finished, Shi Li looked up over there. It seemed that he saw Shangguan Ling at this time and didn''t come to salute.


    Instead, he greeted him excitedly, "Oh, Lord Hou is coming. Just in time, come and have dinner together. It''s our first time to have dinner together. Today''s stewed chicken with bamboo Sheng is really unique. It''s incomparably delicious. "


    She also commanded sister Liu in the back. "What are you doing? Hurry to the kitchen to add dishes and chopsticks."


    Mammy Liu couldn''t bear to look straight at her, and her face was a little embarrassed, "madam, Hou ye..."


    A great disaster is coming, madam. You don''t have the slightest vigilance. The Marquis is angry this time. I''m afraid you''ll be severely punished¡ª¡ª


    Inadvertently looking back at the Marquis, he was stunned. The Marquis was slightly stunned. Where was he half angry?


    Shangguan Ling''s heart really jumped slightly.


    For the first time


    Yes, it''s really the first time to eat with her.


    It''s a rare time to argue with her about what to do for the first time.


    When Youci raised his eyes and smiled at him, he had such a natural attitude of greeting to eat. Inexplicably, it was like an ordinary farmer''s family. His wife asked her husband to eat.


    Unspeakable ironing.


    Shangguan Ling coughed and sat down slowly, "add bowls and chopsticks."


    Mammy Liu was speechless. Her face was full of who I was, where I was and what I was doing?!


    What happened? The Marquis was still angry just now. How could he be all right at once.


    Did you CI do anything? Didn''t you do anything just now?


    She looked back. "Yes, I''m derelict. I''ll go right away."


    Mother Liu went down and ordered people to come. Shili burped secretly while Shangguan Ling was not paying attention.


    She came too slowly. She stole two bowls of soup by herself.


    Seeing that Shangguan Ling sat beside her with an expressionless face, she had the eyesight to see that she took a bowl of chicken soup directly from her own bowl.


    "Lord Hou, drink chicken soup."


    Mother Liu, who was just holding dishes and chopsticks, looked surprised at this move, "madam, marquis..."


    Before he had finished speaking, he saw the Duke''s expressionless side leaving the used bowl.


    He bowed his head and drank a spoonful.


    Lightly shook his head to comment, "but so."


    Mammy Liu:


    Lord Hou has never used the dishes and chopsticks touched by others. He is very clean. When people take soup, they must first carefully clean their hands and then wrap them in white cloth.


    But Lord Hou has not only used what others have touched, but also... Drunk and used!


    What about the agreed cleanliness?


    What about the anger that just broke out?


    Who am I, where am I, what am I doing!


    Mother Liu was shocked, and her performance was too obvious. She couldn''t help turning her eyes and looking at her, "what''s the matter, what did mother just want to say..."

 Chapter 564

    Mama Liu smiled awkwardly at the corners of her mouth. "Ha ha, I''m confused. I want to say that the Hou''s dishes and chopsticks have been delivered."


    "Well, put it down over there."


    Shi Li nodded and saw that the bowl brought by mother Liu was different from others. It was blue and white porcelain, delicate placenta and exquisite lines.


    "Alas? Lord Hou, why is your bowl different from mine? "


    As he spoke, he took his bowl directly and held it in the palm of his hand.


    "Hey..." mother Liu opened her mouth, anxious to stop Shi Li, and then swallowed all the words that had rushed to her throat the next second.


    Forget it, the Marquis didn''t speak. They servants, you''d better shut up first.


    "This is Ru kiln. The output is small. It is not used in the garden for the daily use of Hou. There are several sets in Hou''s house. Do you like them?"


    Shangguan Ling really didn''t realize that he was using her bowl at the moment, although he said it was chicken soup.


    But when she filled it, she felt that her heart was warm now.


    I can''t say,


    It''s pleasant.


    Then now the voice fell and he choked slightly.


    Yes, this is his bowl. Who''s the bowl he''s drinking now?


    Shangguan Ling quietly looked down at the ordinary porcelain bowl in his hand. A bowl of chicken soup had bottomed out.


    There are two remaining grains of rice on the bottom


    Obviously it has been used.


    Shangguan Ling: "


    The eyes were gloomy for a moment: "you ci..."


    "Eh... Hou ye?" Shi Li lifted his eyes, with a smile in his eyes. As he said, he had already taken his bowl to hold chicken soup.


    "Hou ye, your bowl is so light. It''s not hot to carry chicken soup. Why don''t you give me a set?"


    The little rice bowl was held in the palm of my hand, and the bright red lips were close to the edge of the bowl, sucking the soup a little.


    Squint to enjoy the appearance, inexplicably lovable.


    The soft red lips are particularly noticeable.


    Shangguan Ling drooped his eyes: "forget it, what do you care about with your little girl who doesn''t know how to measure. Since you like it, I''ll give it to you. "


    Shi Li shook his head and looked disgusted, "Hou ye, are you so stingy? You''ve used all these bowls. How can you give them to me? Didn''t you say there were others in Hou''s house? Give them to me! "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    Mama Liu: "


    Hua Bi, who just stepped into the door crying: "


    Such a tacit understanding, coincidentally thought of the same sentence.


    I''ve never seen such a bold and shameless man!


    It''s a great gift to get the bowl given by the marquis. Unexpectedly, I don''t think it''s used by others!


    Shangguan Ling also held his breath in his chest. He didn''t dislike that he had just used the little woman''s bowl. On the contrary, the villain complained first.


    "Pa!"


    Shangguan Ling fiercely pressed the chopsticks on the table. The crisp sound instantly made the surrounding kneel down.


    Mammy Liu was sweating, "Lord Hou, spare your life, madam Youci... Madam is also unintentional!"


    Hua Bi sneers. She doesn''t have to do it now. This quiet word is stupid and wants to die!


    Only Shi Li couldn''t seem to see the anger on Shangguan Ling''s face. He also pulled his sleeve and hummed.


    "Well, send me!"


    Shangguan Ling looked at her coquettish look, and her cold eyes burst out intolerable sparks, almost biting the back slot teeth.


    "Sister Liu!"


    "Yes, Lord!" Mother Liu trembled and came.


    You Ci, this will be the king of heaven. I can''t save it.


    "Give Ben hou..."


    Shangguan Ling ruthlessly closed his eyes, "take back the set of Ru kiln porcelain bowl in Hou''s house and don''t go to the garden!"

 Chapter 565

    "Hou ye, Mrs. Youci really didn''t mean it. Your Lord... Burp?"


    Mother Liu blurted out half of her cry, then choked directly, "what, don''t take it back?!"


    Shangguan Ling frowned coldly, and his fierce eyes chopped over like a knife in an instant.


    "Why, don''t you understand?"


    "Yes, I''m confused. I''m confused. I''ll tell you now." Mammy Liu is surprisingly nimble.


    I didn''t dare to say anything at all. I went outside and asked someone to go.


    Before I was dull and didn''t understand, can''t I understand what happened now?


    Hou ye, how can you only pay a little attention to it? It''s practical and should be spoiled on the tip of your heart.


    It''s no wonder that the secluded words were so arrogant that they were really capable.


    This appearance, deep Hou Ye''s heart!


    Shi Li didn''t know that mammy Liu had held herself high on the altar and was affirmed by Shangguan Ling.


    She immediately smiled and narrowed her eyes, "Hou Ye is very kind to me, hee hee, happy. That set of Ru kiln porcelain, I must offer it well when I get it! "


    Shangguan lingben was full of boredom. He seemed to be led away by this woman. Why did he see her just now.


    There''s no way to refuse?


    But now I hear her say so, in an instant


    With a faint smile in his mouth, he pressed it forcibly and said calmly: "the porcelain bowl was originally used for use, but it was a waste. There''s no need to do so."


    "That''s no good. This is the first time that the Marquis has given me a gift. Of course, I''ll seal it up and keep it as a souvenir!"


    Shangguan Ling: "just pay so much attention to... The reward given to you by Ben Hou?"


    "Cough..." he coughed softly. When he thought about it, he suddenly felt that this set of Ru kiln porcelain was very valuable.


    I can also see the woman''s sincerity.


    But now Shangguan Ling doesn''t know. He happened to see it a few days later. Shi Li used the so-called porcelain to be sealed and preserved to pack mud. I don''t know what mood it would be


    In short, he was in a happy mood at the moment. He smiled and said slowly after a while: "this is not the first reward given to you by benhou. Benhou had given you a cloak before, but..."


    But it was returned.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling smiled a little less, and suddenly wrung his eyebrows and taught Shi Li a lesson.


    "Your unkind nature should be changed. It doesn''t matter if you were mischievous before, but now you have entered Ben Hou''s door, and some rules need to be learned."


    "Ha ha..."


    Shi Li laughed and said bluntly, "you used that cloak too. It''s really interesting. I don''t wear clothes used by others. What''s the problem? I don''t know what''s good or bad there? Lord Hou, I see you... Sometimes I have to change it. "


    "It''s too stingy to always use things used by others. It''s a shame to make more jokes about others! Don''t teach me the rules. You should learn them yourself. "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    Fortunately, he didn''t wear the sword he usually wears. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help it at the moment.


    Cut this woman, big or small, with one sword!


    I''m afraid I''m going to turn the sky, but I''ve taught him a lesson!


    "As a man of my quiet words, it''s right to be generous. It''s OK to send some used jade and jewelry. Even if you wear clothes and eat bowls, you must pay attention to them in the future. "

 Chapter 566

    Shi Li didn''t realize that what he had just said was too much. He rubbed his temples and looked like Shangguan Ling, which was really worrying.


    Shangguan Ling: "


    He put down his chopsticks and got up directly.


    Shi Li was surprised: "Alas? Don''t you eat? "


    Shangguan Ling''s face was expressionless: "you don''t talk about food or sleep. You talk too much."


    Shi Li: "I''ve finished eating. Take a rest after dinner and say more. What''s the problem?"


    Shangguan Ling: "


    No problem at all,


    It''s just that people can''t help but want to cut off her head!


    "If you don''t eat, don''t eat. I''m full anyway, but I don''t see that you''re picky about food. Hey, forget it. You are also a marquis. It''s normal to be picky about food. Who told you to look good and make me like it! "


    As soon as I heard what I said, the anger in my chest had been blocked and burned to my throat.


    Then the last sentence, like cold water, instantly extinguished all the flames


    Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes slightly and hummed: "knowing a little discretion is also the door of Ben Hou. How can the language be so frivolous and talk about his love. No shame. "


    Shi Li looked at his serious appearance and curled his mouth. This guy''s attitude... Obviously likes it very much.


    Gee, it''s really a real overlord''s fake.


    "Oh, OK, I won''t say it in the future. But when I said that, I suddenly remembered that you seemed to have given me something before. "


    Shi Li touched it and found a jade pendant, which Shangguan Ling had given to Shi Li as a keepsake.


    The jade of this jade pendant is excellent in quality, warm and moist in the beginning, beautiful in color, and the exquisite carvings on it are also very exquisite.


    It''s a little hard to put down.


    "This is the jade pendant you took down as a keepsake for me. It''s time to give it back to you."


    As he said, he looked at the jade pendant eagerly, "this jade pendant is really beautiful. The little lion carved on it looks exquisite and lovely. I warmed my hand with it all night yesterday!"


    Shangguan Ling: "... That''s Kirin."


    What little lion!


    And the woman''s bright eyes, just say it if you want, don''t be so obvious.


    "Want?"


    "Hey? Give it to me, too? " Shi Li tilted his head. "This is a keepsake. Shouldn''t it be returned to you? It''s very nice!"


    "As a rule, you have to pay it back. It''s too expensive. You may not be able to hold it down."


    This jade pendant is no better than anything else. Shangguan Ling always wears it around him. It can be regarded as an identity symbol. It has great meaning inside.


    When you can see, stay away from the bright eyes.


    Shangguan Ling: "


    Eyes are not closed: "just, like to stay."


    Shi Li smiled and narrowed his eyes, "Hou ye, are you too kind to me! I like it! "


    "Just know."


    I really don''t know what it''s like to fall into the eyes of Huabi, who has been kneeling on the ground.


    The cold dog food was still kneeling on the ground and stuffed in Bi''s mouth.


    I thought that this time the quiet word must be dead, but who knows, not only didn''t die, but got so many rewards.


    The Marquis took something directly from the Marquis house for her, not only that


    Unexpectedly, he gave her his personal jade pendant. It was the identity of the Marquis, and its personal meaning was comparable to that of a token. With that thing, you CI can enter the Marquis house unimpeded.


    It can be said to be a very important thing.


    But Lord Hou, it''s so easy to send it out without blinking an eyelid?

 Chapter 567

    Hua Bi only felt that her chest was bloody and sweet. She knelt in the snow for half an hour, and now her feet are numb.


    Originally, I rushed in to wait for the Marquis to find out, then complain and take the opportunity to sue Youci.


    And she knelt here for so long and became transparent. During the whole process, neither of them raised their eyes and looked at her more!


    When did Hua Bi suffer such grievances? In the past, Hou Ye was cold, but he was cold to anyone.


    Now I suddenly showed such a gentle look at the secluded words. How can I bear it.


    Seeing that the Marquis was about to go outside, Huabi couldn''t help it at last.


    He cried in a low voice: "Lord Hou, Lord hou... Please decide for Huabi!"


    The cry finally succeeded in attracting Shangguan Ling''s attention.


    He frowned slightly, "Hua Bi, you should be on duty in the study. When did you kneel here?"


    Hua Bi: "


    So you didn''t see me at all.


    Tears really rolled down, "Hou ye, I''m afraid I can''t serve Hou ye after painting Bi. I hereby come to say goodbye to the Marquis! "


    She hit her head hard and banged on the ground for three times. "Hua Bi is your personal maid. Just because she came late to greet you in the morning, she was punished to kneel in the snow for more than half an hour¡°


    "Now my knees are sore. I''m afraid I''ll get the root of the cold in the future. I''m afraid I can''t serve the Lord as smart as usual, for fear that it will delay the Lord''s important affairs. So please resign. I hope Lord hou can let Hua Bi go back to Hou''s house and be an ordinary second-class servant girl. If you can look at Lord Hou from a distance, Hua Bi will be satisfied! "


    Hua Bi can climb to the position of Shangguan Ling''s personal maid. Naturally, she also has several brushes.


    In a few words, he only said his resignation, which seemed to have no meaning to blame you.


    But the innuendo in every word and sentence, how can it not be misunderstood that she was forced away by Youci?


    At the moment, if any man heard it, he would frown slightly and ask the reason.


    And Hou ye, naturally, followed the route of painting Bi, slightly turned his head and asked Shi Li, "is there a matter?"


    Shi lihun didn''t care, "yes, she came to greet me in the morning, but she didn''t come. It''s rare for me to be an outside room. I want to be dignified. Let her kneel! "


    This can be called Huabi''s great joy!


    I thought this quiet word was difficult and loved by the Marquis, but I didn''t expect it to be so stupid.


    Admit it directly!


    The Marquis most taboo women are vain and arrogant.


    This secluded word has trampled all the forbidden areas of the Marquis, but it still looks like a wild woman who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. I''m afraid it will annoy the Marquis long ago.


    So she was full of expectation and looked at the Marquis


    He nodded seriously.


    "That''s good. Then go back to Hou''s house and go directly to the steward to take orders."


    Draw Bi: "??"


    Lord Hou, you don''t play cards according to the routine!


    Painting bi was really confused. Even if the Marquis didn''t pity her as she imagined.


    You CI did these things, but Hou Ye didn''t care at all?


    "Lord! It doesn''t matter if I go back to Hou''s house, but... But you CI girl, she has such eyes... "


    In the middle of his words, he was forced to choke. The Marquis walked to the door and looked back with a slight side look.


    It''s like the gaze of hell, which makes you cold.


    "What girl? She''s a lady! My wife! "

 Chapter 568

    Painting bi was stunned, but he saw that the Marquis was cold and youyou and continued: "it''s not natural to punish you for losing the rules?"


    "It''s only half an hour, but show off your mind in front of me. Take it away. Mother Liu, send it back to Hou''s house for good health and discipline. "


    Mother Liu, who was guarding at the door, hung her head gently, "yes, marquis."


    Shi Li followed him and looked at him coldly. At this time, he turned his eyes at Huabi without grace.


    "Don''t offend me, don''t offend me, I won''t touch you at peace. I have to die myself. Alas... Man, why are you so stupid!"


    He didn''t hide his stinginess in front of the Marquis at all, and fell into the well with hypocrisy.


    Shangguan Ling looked at her arrogant appearance, but


    Not at all.


    I just feel warm in my heart. This woman has suffered too much in the dance Loulan before.


    Now when I enter the door, I naturally refuse to be bullied by others and want to make an example of others.


    If you didn''t suffer too much, how could it be so


    Without Ben Hou''s support, who else can protect her?


    In this way, everything is naturally... Natural.


    When Ben Hou''s people, naturally, they can''t be bullied by anyone.


    Unfortunately, the status of the outer room is too low. If


    Shangguan Ling looked so cold that he couldn''t help feeling guilty.


    It''s all right. Let''s make more concessions. What do you care about with a little woman.


    After thinking about it, there was nothing after all. I just didn''t see it. I was so far away from it.


    Then youyou led her to the study.


    Leaving only the decadent and paralyzed painting Bi on the ground, I still can''t believe it!


    His cold sweat fell down, but his eyes were gray.


    In such a moment, she lost her identity as a big girl and became the last of the second class. She was completely


    Completely lost the favor of the marquis. From now on, the future will be dark.


    "Draw Bi, please. What are you doing?" Mother Liu''s voice was neither cold nor light.


    Painted Bi''s eyelashes trembled and tears rustled down, "mammy... I... I don''t understand. Why did I... Lose?"


    Everything was well arranged. There was no problem with his plan, but in the end, he... Lost the whole game.


    Why?


    Painting Bi, I really don''t understand. I don''t understand how I went to hell in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mammy Liu said coldly, "what about the good planning? Can you guess the Marquis?"


    "Where is the heart of the Marquis that Mrs. Youci catches? She clearly... Has tightly grasped the soul of the marquis."


    "Hua Bi, you are offending the wrong person. It''s not just this other garden... I''m afraid it''s Hou''s house in the future! "


    "It may change the sky completely because of that quiet word!"


    ¡­¡­


    When she was regarded as a God and man by mammy Liu, now she is speechless and choking. She really feels that there is no worse person in the world than herself.


    Shouldn''t you just lie down and sleep after eating?


    But Shangguan Ling is really... She can''t afford to eat enough. She has to take her to the study and ask her to grind ink and paint.


    She won''t have to teach her. As a result, she sharpens ink here and smears Shangguan Ling there.


    If you stick to a cup of tea, you can''t stand it.


    "No, no, I don''t like painting. Hey? Lord, aren''t you busy with government affairs? Don''t you want to see any government regulations this afternoon? "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    Why is there an illusion that she''s telling him to go away?

 Chapter 569

    Shangguan Ling looked down calmly, um... It must be an illusion.


    "No hurry." Shangguan Ling said, "it''s muxiu after the morning. There''s no political affairs today."


    When the nerve collapsed, "nothing to do? Then don''t you want to stay in other hospitals all day? "


    The brush in Shangguan Ling''s hand collapsed into two sections, and youyou raised his eyes, "do you want Ben hou to go?"


    Shi Li: "


    It was discovered so soon. Isn''t it not good to confess now?


    "Ha ha!" Shi Li smiled, "of course not. I was just thinking that such a beautiful afternoon can''t be wasted on painting? That''s boring, isn''t it? "


    "Lord Hou, I don''t have any experience. I haven''t been in an outer room before. I''m a little flustered."


    "I haven''t been anything... Whose outer room have you been?" Shangguan Ling''s eyes were faint.


    Shi Li: "


    This guy is very aggressive!


    "Slip of the tongue. Who else can I be? I''m a good family. I''m just inexperienced. I think the outside rooms of other people''s homes are in a panic. It takes ten days and a half months for the family to come and go in a hurry. "


    "That''s why I thought that on the first day I entered the door, the Marquis would accompany me all day. I was really in tears!"


    There was no time to sleep and be lazy. Tears flowed down.


    Shangguan Ling''s face softened slightly. "I... since I decided to take you as an outside room, I will not treat you badly. I was going to go out to meet friends after finishing this painting. In that case, I''ll stay in another garden today. "


    Time departure: "??"


    ha-ha.


    Shangguan Ling didn''t leave this afternoon, but Shi Li always felt that this guy had no intention to leave at all from the beginning!


    However, he didn''t force Shili to draw immediately. He didn''t seem to have the habit of taking a lunch break. In the afternoon, he was also outside with a book in his hand.


    Shi Li looked curious, raised money and found that it was poetry, songs and Fu. He suddenly felt that there were stars in his eyes.


    Obediently retracted back.


    The ancient script is not as good as the modern Internet novel. First, the Yingying Yan Yan is too few, and the twists and turns are too awesome.


    Second, it is also the root cause.


    Not yellow enough!


    Hey.


    Shi Li sighed three times. From behind came Shangguan Ling Youyou, "what are you looking at? Why are you sighing?"


    "Another party who goes to bed and pulls lights is simply insulting the young hearts of hungry girls and young women like me."


    Then he found something wrong. As soon as he looked back, he just saw Shangguan Ling''s immortal and calm face.


    "Hungry and thirsty?"


    Shangguan lingdun bit the word meaningfully. When he looked at it, his eyes suddenly became dangerous.


    "Are you... Begging... With me?"


    Shi Li: "... If I say I don''t mean that now, do you believe it?"


    But looking back, Shi li really didn''t mean that. There was no other reason.


    Shangguan Ling had a wife, but she hasn''t touched her for three years.


    The princess of Zhaoyang, who has a bad temper, looks like a first-class beauty. No matter what she puts in a little beauty like flowers, what is such Liu Xiahui?


    hero?


    Bah, nine times out of ten x is incompetent!


    So Shi Li was very considerate and didn''t mention it, but who knew that Shangguan Ling took the initiative to mention it.


    She swept up and down the side of Shangguan Ling and smiled: "Lord Hou, I don''t mean that. Don''t worry, I''m not hungry and thirsty... I''m easy to feed, so don''t worry, I can''t satisfy me!"

 Chapter 570

    Shangguan Ling Sensen grinds his teeth. At this moment, can he not understand the idea of Shi Li now?


    His eyes moved down to her lips, and then slowly to her chest.


    Because of the loose movement, the clothes on the chest have been tossed open. The loose collar directly and vaguely sees a gully.


    I can''t help but remind people of the touch of that day. It''s soft like cotton, but it feels like the best silk. It''s incredibly soft and slippery.


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes were slightly dark. For a moment, he bent down and directly approached Shili.


    Breathing also followed a little thick and heavy.


    "Are you worried that Ben hou can''t?"


    "Of course not. Of course, the Marquis is big. Men can''t say no!"


    Shi Li knew his way well and said suddenly, "Lord, the heating in the room is too sufficient. The smoked people are a little sleepy. Otherwise, let''s take a nap."


    "Well..."


    Shangguan Ling received Shi Li''s suggestion and seriously considered it. He looked outside and there were signs of light snow. It was a little dark.


    "Day... Is against the rules, but if you ask, it''s OK. Take a lunch break."


    Time departure: "??"


    How do you think what Shangguan Ling said is strange? It seems that he wants to be biased.


    Then she immediately knew where Shangguan Ling''s thoughts were.


    The next second, the man picked her up directly from the imperial concubine''s couch and walked steadily towards the inner room of the study.


    There was a charcoal fire in the outer room, but the inner room was still a little cool, which made Shi Li freeze.


    "Lord Hou, what are you doing... I..."


    When it comes to the general wish to slap yourself, isn''t this the classic bully routine?


    -What are you doing.


    -Nonsense, fuck you!


    I almost dug a hole and buried myself. I looked up and saw that Shangguan Ling was expressionless. It was really the first time I was glad that this guy was an ancient man and there were not so many routines.


    I thought happily for a second, and then I was thrown into bed.


    No


    Need to dig a hole?!


    I seem to be in the pit now.


    He struggled to get up, but the speed of Shangguan Ling was faster, and then he bent over.


    The tall and heavy body pressed on her, like Mount Tai, to squeeze her flat. Oh, no... it''s going to be rubbed.


    Soft meat, trembling.


    Shangguan Ling''s expression was still serious, as if he had a pure heart and few desires, but the action on his hand seemed to betray his mood at the moment.


    Some are in a hurry and go straight to the goal.


    Looking for Shi Li''s calf, he began to touch it up. His action was not light or heavy. Shi Li couldn''t help reminding him.


    "HMM."


    Shangguan Ling paused slightly in his hand, and his eyes became deeper and deeper. It seemed that he was stimulated by her voice.


    His voice was as calm as ever, "want?"


    With strength on his hand, he directly pulled away his Shili skirt, and his big hand leaned harder into it.


    "Hey? Lord... I don''t want to! " When he left his hand, he immediately stopped him, but accidentally crossed his waist, which immediately made him tense.


    The speed is faster. One hand goes down, and the other hand starts to touch down along the left collar.


    Almost a little presumptuous, directly wrapped in a soft ball.


    "No, you want to."


    "No hurry." He slightly hooked his lips, and the smile he showed at the moment was inexplicable.


    "Ben Hou will tell you how to do it."


    "How can I satisfy you?"

 Chapter 571

    Let''s say that this man is a hypocrite. No one believed what he said before. Now he can punch in the face.


    Before, he was serious, pure and lustless. In a twinkling of an eye, he drove directly on the train.


    Out of control!


    Seeing that his hands and feet were faster and more agile, he continued to touch them below. He was not light or heavy, and asked her to take a breath.


    A headache, "Shangguan Ling, take it easy. I''ll die of pain if I''m so light and light. How can you look like a completely inexperienced... "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    For a moment, she was too shocked to scold the woman. She is not big or small at the moment.


    With a cold face, "you have a lot of experience?"


    Shi Li: "of course I don''t mean that. No, you didn''t deny it, Lord. You''re really a chick. Hiss... Impossible! "


    It''s really shocking at this moment. It''s not modern. In ancient times, it was still so noble.


    It''s usually that you''ve been driving meat since you were a teenager. The beautiful servant girls around you are eager to teach you how to become a real man.


    So how can Shangguan Ling not be shocked when he says he is a baby now.


    It''s not this world. It''s a child. On the contrary, it''s a kind of humiliation. Shi Li almost feels that Shangguan Ling is lying.


    Most men don''t joke about such things, but Shangguan Ling has no shame on his face.


    But it was a little sneer, "how can those women get into Ben Hou''s eyes."


    That attitude is really inexplicable and persuasive!


    I don''t like the common Rouge powder at all.


    Shi Li blinked: "I didn''t expect that I could still enter the eyes of the marquis. Tut, I suddenly felt so honored."


    I don''t know, but I''m at least happy at the moment. Although she doesn''t have any strong x plot, she knows that the man in front of her is completely clean and belongs to her.


    There are still some unspeakable satisfaction.


    "In that case... Uh huh, well... Forget it, just be tired. I''ll teach you. Hum... "


    "It''s too heavy, Shangguan Ling, you gently."


    "You didn''t pinch your chest as steamed bread, hiss..."


    Tired of teaching, he pulled down Shangguan Ling''s head and pushed him directly onto the bed with his backhand.


    "Forget it, this time, I''ll work harder. If you knead it so uncontrollably, I''ll really be kneaded to death by you."


    Shangguan Ling''s face flushed slightly. He really didn''t have any experience and skills. Before, those women, even if they were naked and paralyzed in bed, wouldn''t ask him to look more.


    Even feel disgusting and vulgar.


    Several colluding servant girls were thrown out by him, including the bed and people.


    The married Zhaoyang monarch is even more so. Being close to three feet makes people feel difficult to breathe. The most difficult thing to drink in this life is the wine.


    Because close contact


    Then I smelled the fat powder on Zhaoyang.


    Disgusting shangguanling threw up his cup on the spot and never stepped into Zhaoyang''s door again.


    Women are like tigers, wolves, snakes and scorpions.


    Some people even vaguely rumored that he would not raise it. Shangguan Ling never cared and was still pure and lustless.


    Really not?


    At the moment, the place touched by Youci was called Shangguan Ling. As soon as his pupils contracted, he took a breath of cold air to the top.


    "You... You... Are bold!"

 Chapter 572

    It''s really called Shangguan Ling. He feels very strange. He is disgusting and repulsive to others, but he has no reaction to this woman.


    When dancing Loulan, her body also had the smell of fat and powder, although it was unpleasant.


    But mixed with the faint fragrance of her body, it won''t make people sick and repel.


    After closing the door, I can smell the aroma of her body at a close distance. There is no fat and powder, more pure and cleaner.


    Clean, want to make people can''t help but deeply possess.


    Shi Li lay on his body, his eyes slightly bent into crescent moon.


    "I have no courage to act rashly. Nonsense. You are very happy. Tut, why are you so duplicity."


    "Just take it as a thank-you for giving me so many gifts today."


    He held his hand gently, attached himself, and breathed in Shangguan Ling''s ear.


    It was like a demon, and he hummed to stimulate him.


    He snorted like a blue.


    "Hou ye, the capital is very good. It''s so powerful..."


    "I can''t hold a hand."


    The exciting Shangguan Ling wanted to go crazy. How could he... How could he get into such a monster!


    Where can the inexperienced Shangguan Ling withstand such stimulation? It didn''t take long to support it at all.


    Her eyes were slightly red. Under her action, she was very fast and surrendered soon.


    Under the hot gasp, he saved all his breath into Shi Li''s palm.


    Breathe, breathe.


    I just feel that there are white stars in front of me, and when I breathe a little smoothly for a while, I look down and leave.


    The clothes on her body were still well dressed, only the collar had just been rubbed by him.


    A large area of delicate skin was exposed. Against the cold light, her skin was cold white.


    The five fingers of her hand were open, and a thick white liquid hung on each finger and fell slowly along the fingertips.


    She hooked the corners of her mouth and showed a ecstatic smile.


    "Oh, a lot. I can''t hold one hand."


    Hiss


    This sound made Shangguan Ling''s scalp numb. It was almost subconscious. He stretched out his hand to catch her.


    Then he was turned away by Shi Li and said, "no, you have to rest for a while, otherwise your body can''t bear it."


    Shangguan Ling drooped his eyes, and his cool face was tinged with light red. Unexpectedly, there was a trace of charm.


    "Are you worried that Ben hou can''t?"


    It''s almost moribund grinding teeth, but there''s also some regret!


    The stimulation just now was too strong to control. It didn''t last long. If the little woman dared to ridicule him.


    He just... He just


    Kill him all night!


    "Of course not." Shi Li slowly found a cloth from the side and slowly scrubbed his fingers.


    Exaggerated sigh in his mouth: "my body can''t stand it. It''s very fierce the second time, and then it''s still a long time, just like you''re out of control."


    "I''m really afraid of being rubbed to death by you."


    Shangguan Ling: "


    Just now, that''s it... That''s not it?


    Shi Li looked very dissatisfied. He paused and whispered, "just now... I didn''t control myself very well just now. You''re too soft... I''ll pay attention later¡°


    "I know. Men are all self-taught about this. They learn quickly."


    Shi Li rolled his eyes and began to tidy up his clothes, "so next time, however, he can''t continue. The main reason is.


    It''s time for dinner, marquis. "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    His feelings are not as good as a meal?!

 Chapter 573

    At this moment, all the good feelings that had just passed were inexplicably dashed.


    Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy and his clothes were wrinkled. He couldn''t wear them at all.


    She summoned mammy Liu to come and change the water. A person rustled inside and washed for a long time before coming out.


    Just when I came out, the lights were on and night came.


    He changed into a brand-new crescent white robe, his hair was still stained with some moisture, and his nose and lips were warm and tender pink.


    Some inexplicably beautiful.


    Shi Li jumped from the imperial concubine''s chair, "Hou ye, Ma Liu said she could eat."


    "Yes." Shangguan Ling nodded slightly and looked at him, but he wanted to stop talking.


    Shaking his clothes and robes, he planned to go out. Halfway through, his steps stopped again.


    It seemed that I couldn''t help it at last. My face was gloomy. When I looked back, I stared coldly, "Ben Hou asked you."


    Shi Li said inexplicably, "ah?"


    "Since you boast of a good family, what did you know about the so-called messy remarks in this regard?"


    He looked up and down at Shi Li, and his face inexplicably aroused some anger, "and I thought carefully. Your technique is skilled. Have you... Have you ever done this in other men?"


    Shi Li looked at Shangguan Ling''s serious appearance and burst into laughter.


    "Just now you washed in there for a long time. Don''t you think about it all the time?"


    When she was waiting outside just now, she heard the sound of thundering inside in the second half, as if she was losing her temper.


    She didn''t answer her calls and thought that she didn''t provoke the uncle. Now it''s clear that her feelings are because of this matter.


    Shi Li picked his eyebrow, "who else can I try with? No matter how good I am, I also came out of wuloulan. Do you know anything about these things? "


    "As for skillfulness... Lord, I''m more skillful. Don''t you like it? This is a super unique skill that I worked hard to dig corn every day when I was in the farm. You doubt me because of this, eh... Sad, I won''t do it in the future. "


    "Planing corn?"


    Shangguan Ling looked strange and was... Served by her as digging corn.


    "Cough..."


    He looked a little calm, and his tone was mild.


    "It''s good if there''s no one else. Now that you''ve entered the Marquis''s door, you should know your discretion. It''s as unreasonable and bold as just now. After that..."


    Shangguan Ling choked a little and turned his eyes. "I know. I won''t do it in the future. Don''t worry. It''s rare to take the initiative. You don''t want to pull it down."


    Shangguan Ling: "


    Did Ben Hou speak just now!


    Clearly... It''s barely good.


    The light in the eyes gently stared away from me. Now I''m comfortable in body and mind. I don''t care about everything with this little woman.


    With a wave of clothes and robes, they returned to the dining hall. There were two sets of tableware on the table, all of which were Ru kiln porcelain.


    The dishes in the middle are also very different from that at noon. It is very rich to eat at noon. Three dishes and one soup. But in the evening, there are eight dishes and one soup here, which is a big table.


    There is a green light in front of you when you look!


    Originally, I thought that the lunch was very good. Now, when compared, I was killed by the second.


    Shi Li patted Guan Ling''s sleeve and couldn''t help feeling very much.


    "Hou ye, you should come often in the future!"


    The food is just like the new year. The delicious tongue will fall off!

 Chapter 574

    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Ling''s eyes moved when he heard this.


    He always thinks women are troublesome.


    Jealous and greedy.


    He had only come once, and the woman had begun to ask him to come often.


    It can be seen that greed and scheming, before dealing with the painting Bi, it can be seen that he is jealous.


    Women in the inner room can''t have problems. This woman can occupy them all one by one.


    But... There was no trace of impatience and irritability in my heart.


    This woman, already so attached to Ben Hou, doesn''t want to leave all the time.


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes showed a faint smile. He sat down slowly with an upright and incomparably clear voice.


    "Well, Ben Hou is busy with government affairs. Naturally, he can''t come often."


    Well, you can''t expect too much from this woman.


    "Oh..." Shi Li was a little disappointed, so the chance of eight dishes and one soup would be less.


    She sighed slightly, "well, that''s OK, but it''s not so satisfactory. It''s OK to be weak. Then I''ll cherish the present day, Hou Ye. Eat quickly. "


    Three dishes and one soup are enough. You can''t choose!


    Know that such a rich banquet is to eat one meal less, but don''t you want to cherish it!


    Shi Li''s saliva will flow down. I can''t find any Chinese food in my previous life. It''s disgusting to eat barbecue every day.


    There are big fish and meat every day in my life. I really want to eat them at one go.


    Have a good time!


    But this eager appearance fell into Shangguan Ling''s eyes


    Because I was too sad, I had to change the topic and go to dinner.


    "You should cherish..."


    Shangguan Ling sighed helplessly, "I didn''t expect that you have deep feelings for me..."


    Inexplicably, a trace of guilt welled up in his heart. Shangguan Ling thought carefully about whether he was too cruel just now.


    So he paused and added a little, and said gently, "you Ci, don''t be too sad. Although it''s bad to be too attached to Ben Hou, it''s just... Just. Ben Hou will come often if he has time."


    When the sun shines, can''t you eat more?


    "Yes, hehe, actually... You don''t have to run more. After all, it''s cold outside. It''s just normal for you to add more food. For example, if there is no eight dishes and one soup, let''s have five dishes and one soup. Although the three dishes and one soup I used to have are OK, the more the better. In winter, we should take tonics and eat more! "


    Shangguan Ling Weidun, but the smile on the corner of his mouth could hardly be suppressed, nodded slightly.


    ¡±Ben hou... Ben Hou will pay attention. You have a heart. "


    This woman seems to be much more considerate than he thought.


    Time departure: "??"


    She asked shangguanling to add food for herself. What should this guy pay attention to?


    "Cough... But this meal, uh... After that, you have to eat more words. If you enter the door of Ben Hou, it''s not good to adapt." Shangguan Ling remembered the soft feel.


    With a cold look on his face, he immediately ordered: "mammy Liu, tell me to go down. The meal for my wife is the same as when I was here. "


    Shangguan Ling smiled, "how are your words?"


    Shi li really wants to rush up and kill Shangguan Ling now. This guy is more and more cute!


    "Good, big good, marquis wise, big wise!"


    Although I feel that there is something wrong in the middle, but the result is right, who cares about it!

 Chapter 575

    So it doesn''t matter what''s wrong. It''s beautiful from now on. I''ll be excited when I think about it.


    The more you look at Shangguan Ling, the more cute he feels. He often takes dishes with him during the dinner.


    After a meal, the whole person feels round.


    Originally, after dinner, he thought Shangguan Ling was going to leave. Shi Li didn''t move, but who knew that after dinner, he took her to the back garden for three times.


    The beautiful name is to enjoy the moon.


    The weather is cold and the ground is cold. It''s coldest when the snow melts. Enjoy the fart moon.


    I can''t see anything in the dark. When I come back after two rounds, Shi Li''s face will be numb with cold.


    Shangguan Ling saw her slightly red face, and there was a trace of apology in her eyes, which attracted mammy Liu: "Sheung Shui, take a bath."


    Seeing Shi Li was a little strange, he nodded: "the heating is drying. It''s easy to catch a cold when it''s cold and hot. Take a bath, change your clothes, and raise it with hot water."


    Mother Liu flattered and smiled: "Lord Hou really cares about his wife. It''s her blessing to be so considerate."


    Shi Li glanced. "It''s not that he wants me to go out to admire the moon. I won''t be frozen. What luck is there."


    Mother Liu was speechless for a moment. The rainbow fart was in the wrong position.


    I didn''t expect to be so merciless when I left in one breath.


    How many women in the capital vied to have the chance to enjoy the moon with the Marquis, but they came to his wife.


    Instead, I disliked it.


    After observing for so long, Mammy Liu has not seen how the number of paragraphs of Mrs. Youci has hooked the soul of the Marquis!


    Is it because I always dislike it? What a magic trick.


    Shangguan Ling''s forehead was green with veins, and when he saw her face red, he couldn''t help but sip his anger.


    "Well, you have no interest in this woman. Mother Liu, go down and prepare hot water. "


    Mammy Liu promised to go on. Shi Li''s bath was different from Shangguan Ling''s. she rubbed a hot bath happily, but the Kung Fu of a cup of tea came out.


    Rubbing his hair, he came out and found Shangguan Ling reading in the imperial concubine''s chair. He couldn''t help but look surprised.


    "Hou ye, you haven''t left yet."


    Shangguan Ling: "


    "Are you... Duplicity?" Shangguan Ling wondered.


    How could the woman who kept telling him to come often now expect him to go.


    Yes, duplicity.


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling was happy again. He put down his book and said solemnly, "although there was no ceremony on your first day, I will naturally stay here on this first night."


    "So there''s no need to test me. I won''t leave tonight. I''ll go to the morning tomorrow morning. So let''s have a rest earlier tonight. "


    Time departure: "??"


    When did she test? She doesn''t know!


    Shi Li wiped his hair. The stove was supported in the room and burned warmly.


    Shangguan Ling wanted to pick up the book again. When he saw it, Li wiped his hair in front of him, but his eyes drifted towards her unconsciously.


    Her skin is very white, in sharp contrast to her waterfall like hair.


    After bathing, the whole body was steaming hot, only wearing a light pink Sequoia.


    It should be specially prepared by her. The material is light and thin. It is pasted on her body with hot air, outlining her figure and appearing faint.


    Unspeakably provocative.


    Shangguan Ling smiled faintly at the corners of his mouth, "you ci... This kind of careful thinking, think Ben hou can''t see..."

 Chapter 576

    Shi Li thought he was saying that he wanted him to go back quickly, so he was happy at that time.


    "Yo, did you see it? Yes, I didn''t hide much. It''s normal to be seen¡°


    Shangguan Ling''s expression is meaningful: "you are so obvious, how can you not be seen?"


    The eyes light in the body to look, indoor temperature is high, even wearing thin shirts will not feel cold, clothes only loose waist knot, it is easy to be torn off.


    Loose and scattered in her movements, I feel shaky at any time.


    Hook''s heart is also itchy. Subconsciously, he wants to reach out and pull off her knot directly.


    "It''s not that obvious. You don''t mind."


    Shi Li rubbed his hair and worked fast next to the heater. Now it''s six or seven points dry. Then he lazily tied it in a bun and sat next to him.


    He took a sip from his tea cup and shouted happily.


    Shangguan Ling sipped his tea and smiled: "well, I really don''t mind."


    He leaned down slightly, pulled his slender white and tender fingers into her hair, and touched them down. If there was anything, it seemed that he was combing her hair.


    It''s like stroking her back.


    There is meat in front of the chest, but there are some bony bones behind. When you touch it with your fingers, you can feel the bones under the thin skin., Bony butterfly bones.


    The material is cool and soft.


    Shangguan Ling whispered, "you always have a good eye for choosing clothes."


    "Ha?"


    Shi Li looked down at her clothes. The material was very comfortable.


    This thing was directly selected by mammy Liu and placed next to the bathroom. There was no chance for her to choose at all.


    Shi Li glanced. "The material is OK. It''s just too much. I like to wear thinner when I sleep at night."


    Shangguan Ling''s throat moved slightly, almost humming a smile from his throat.


    "Well, Ben Hou agrees to your invitation¡°


    Time departure: "??"


    She doesn''t remember what invitation she just sent.


    "Rest." Shangguan Ling put down the book, stroked Shi Li''s hair and dragged her to the inner room.


    There was no interest on his face, but his steps seemed a little hasty.


    It''s like she can''t wait to grind her to death.


    Shi Li doesn''t know what shangguanling means. Men who first taste the forbidden fruit feel fresh and eager.


    I just tried to be fresh. Now I eat marrow and know how to be quiet.


    Shi Li''s face was expressionless with a smile. He saw that Shangguan Ling was going to take off his clothes. When he was approaching the end, his expression was suddenly stiff.


    Shi Li was surprised and added: "Oh, Lord Hou, I forgot to say it. I just felt that I was coming to the moon. Hiss... It seems that he really came. "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    A cavity of hot blood was poured through the heart. Everything that had been hooked up just now seemed to be slapping in the face.


    Shangguan Ling pursed his lips and looked a little serious.


    Shi Li thought he was angry when he was unhappy. Any man who was ridiculed at this time may not be happy.


    Just about to turn over the quilt, Shangguan Ling threw himself at her and wrapped her tightly.


    His face was black.


    "Crazy woman, when she comes to the moon, she still wears so little. She''s going to get cold."


    "Still want Ben hou to serve you?"

 Chapter 577

    When he left, he was stunned.


    This guy


    She smiled and wrapped the quilt tightly, nodded numbly, "don''t bother the Lord to serve."


    Shangguan Ling vomited, as if he was trying to hold back something.


    After a while, his complexion returned to normal. He also followed into the quilt and held Shi Li tightly in his arms.


    A small person, holding a soft ball in his arms.


    It''s so comfortable that people can''t help thinking.


    Can struggle with reason, but this woman is still arching around in her arms. Like a little caterpillar, she always rubs back and forth in key places.


    It reacted almost instantaneously.


    Shangguan Ling''s face was gloomy and hissed. "Don''t make trouble, sleep, move again, Ben Hou will kill you."


    I was lying in a proper way. I just hugged her. Now I feel a pinch in my thigh.


    Wrap the whole person tightly in her arms and don''t let her have any space to move.


    Shi Li was honest and tired. Although he didn''t seem to move anything, he was tired enough to walk two laps today.


    After a while, I fell asleep.


    Shangguan Ling was awakened.


    I was awakened by the snoring like a pig around me.


    He opened his eyes lazily and saw the thief Xiang sleeping with the woman in his arms open her mouth.


    And a slight snore.


    This is the first time that shangguanling sleeps with people, and the little guy who sleeps is still a noisy and dishonest little thing.


    Didn''t you sleep well.


    Shangguan Ling coughed gently. He always slept lightly and often woke up halfway. It was unexpected that he could sleep with this woman today.


    A babbling voice came from the outer room. Mammy Liu heard the movement and whispered, "Lord Hou?"


    Shangguan Lingmei''s eyes moved slightly, "nothing, it''s still early. Please rest."


    "It''s getting late." Mammy Liu dared to remind carefully, "the Marquis is now in his fourth and fifth watch. Today, the Marquis still has to respond to Mao. The Marquis... Do you want to freshen up now?"


    "It''s five o''clock?" Shangguan Ling was slightly surprised. He would wake up at the third watch in the past. It was the first time for him to sleep until the fifth watch.


    He looked down vaguely and left when he was still sleeping.


    Soon roared, with a soft smile on the corners of his mouth.


    Carefully turned over the quilt and got out of bed.


    "Well, groom and serve."


    "Yes." Soon there was a sound of walking outside.


    Shangguan Ling changed his clothes and slowly came to the outside room to clean his hands and body.


    Mother Liu was in high spirits when she saw the Duke''s clear and bright look. She saw that she had a good rest yesterday.


    After serving the Lord for so long, it was the first time she saw the Lord wake up so late.


    Whispered flattery and smiled: "the Marquis looks as good as ever."


    She glanced into the inner room, "eh, why hasn''t the lady come out yet? She has to wait on the Lord to freshen up."


    According to the rules, when a husband wants to go out to court, his wife usually serves him personally. Often, wives and concubines have to get up their master earlier.


    Hearing this, Shangguan Ling pulled the corners of his mouth and waited for him to groom?


    The woman doesn''t know how many days she''s been wandering. It''s called a fragrance.


    He who doesn''t love bed subconsciously wants to sleep with her for a while.


    Looking at mammy Liu going to the inner room, Shangguan Ling caining said, "no, let her rest."


    Thinking of her laziness, her eyes were unconsciously filled with a smile.


    "She wants to sleep for a few more hours, so she doesn''t have to call. The rules of the Hou house don''t have to be used in other courts."

 Chapter 578

    Mother Liu was surprised at this, although the Marquis spoke in a very light tone.


    But people do things not by tone, but by reality.


    This indulgence has almost reached the point of lawlessness.


    The rule that concubines should do is to exempt her one by one. This doesn''t count. Things are given here and there, at least so far.


    What you CI wanted, Hou Ye didn''t give it.


    Now the secret meaning of this is not to say.


    In this other garden, you have the biggest words. Do you let her be happy if she doesn''t want those rules?


    Mother Liu''s face showed a trace of flattery: "it''s the marquis. We must try our best to serve the wife."


    "Well, take it easy and don''t disturb her."


    Shangguan Lingfen gave a few instructions, dealt with it in a hurry, got on the carriage and went straight up.


    Mammy Liu did not dare to neglect it any more. She gave orders. She had everything for you words. The specifications of the arrangement were at least the standards of concubines. It was appropriate.


    "Mammy Liu, it''s so good. Would it be inappropriate for the people in the Marquis house to know?"


    "What if Princess Zhaoyang knows? Don''t be silly to pick the moon. Hou Fu, the most important thing... But Hou Ye! "


    When they left, Mammy Liu sighed slightly, "it''s really the first time to see, marquis... There''s such a time to spoil. If the old lady knows, I''m afraid she''s very happy. She must tell the old lady the news first. "


    The Lord didn''t step on the door of Princess Zhaoyang at all, and all the concubines and maids in the backyard didn''t look at it at all.


    Concubines are anxious, and the old lady is even more anxious.


    Fengling Hou is the only one in the Hou family, but he has no children. The foundation of his ancestors can''t be destroyed in this person''s hands. He thinks about having a grandson day and night.


    Later, there was no result when I wanted to break my head. I retreated and asked for the second place. I was satisfied to be close to a woman. However, such a small wish could not be satisfied.


    Now I don''t know how happy I would be if I knew that the Marquis had an outer room and spoiled him in the palm of his hand.


    She can also get some sweets by the way.


    **


    It was quite reckless when I left this great aunt. I stretched out my clothes and opened my mouth.


    The evil feudal society is more exaggerated than capitalism. As long as you have money and power, you can have everything. No one has forced you to advocate independence in front of you.


    As soon as the month passed, she became lively and vigorous. She also felt a little sad holding the soft meat around her waist. In this week, she felt the surge of fat.


    If you don''t move, you''ll become a little fat pig.


    The main reason is that the scripts have been read by themselves. They are boring and sometimes they want to go out for fun.


    Mammy Liu had a hard time making up her mind to repair the book for the Marquis, but she didn''t wait for a reply.


    Shi Li has gone out with a little boy.


    She is the concubine of the Marquis now. Who dares to stop her? I can only watch her go and ask the Marquis to whip up again and again.


    Shi Li is not really for the sake of more excitement. If she is a century house girl, she may really want to lie in her room and sleep all her life.


    But this ancient times is no better than modern times. There is no mobile phone or computer at home. Every time Liu Xin rented the picture books, none of them looked good. She scratched her ears and scratched her cheeks,


    Finally decided to go to battle in person.


    Play novels, read books for hundreds of years, stay away from history, top professional!


    Dressed up in men''s clothes, he went out of the door. Before long, he left with roast chicken in his hand and sugar gourd in his mouth.


    Finally entered the most famous bookstore in Beijing.

 Chapter 579

    Shi Li came in without nonsense. He went straight to the topic. He swept around the storybook, but found that he had read the large and small storybooks on the bookshelf all over.


    "Shopkeeper, are you just these broken books?"


    When the waiter at the door looked up and down, he looked away. If she hadn''t seen the luxury of her clothes, he almost thought it was a fault finder.


    "My guest, we''re an''s study, but it''s the largest bookstore in the capital, and this book collection is also the largest in the capital. Even Fengling Hou, who likes reading and collecting books most in the whole capital, is inferior to us. "


    "How can you say that we only have these books?"


    "Not a few books? I read those scripts all over in a week. Even if the story is extremely boring, many books are still tasteless under the banner of fragrance. It''s like selling dog meat with sheep''s head. It''s not a broken book. What''s it? "


    "It''s also said to be the largest bookstore in the capital. There are only a few picture books. Bah, it''s useless¡°


    This remark was a bloody spray on the study.


    The shopkeeper who lifted the curtain from behind also changed his face, red and white.


    Just when Shi Li thought the shopkeeper was going to be angry, he suddenly saw the shopkeeper holding something back and asked in a low voice, "is it... Is it true that your excellency is also a fellow¡°


    When I was stunned, I seemed to smell something secret.


    She sighed quietly, "Alas, you can''t say, you can''t say."


    The shopkeeper was overjoyed, "I''m really a fellow! It''s fate, my guest. You might as well have a chat inside! "


    When I opened the curtain and took it, I left to the inside. There was a fog. The shopkeeper suddenly changed his face and mysteriously took out three books from the back.


    "Sir, it''s rare to meet new faces and fellow believers. These are my three rare copies. They are fragrant and beautiful in spring. They can be called the best and extremely precious. You and I are destined to sell them to you¡°


    When I left, I immediately raised a few threads of interest. Seeing the other party''s mysterious appearance, I took the lonely book and opened it.


    Suddenly happy, "eh, yes, there are pictures and scenes, good things, good things! Shopkeeper, how much is this? "


    "One or two gold copies, sir. How about three gold copies!"


    "Hiss..."


    Shi Li took a breath of air-conditioning, "one gold and three copies? You can just go out and grab it. "


    Time is not stupid. How strong is the purchasing power of gold now? A gold can definitely buy the books on the whole bookshelf in their study.


    Now, there are only three! It''s a discount!


    The shopkeeper smiled happily and said, "you don''t know. This book is the best. One gold is the market circulation price. I''m also the shopkeeper. If I cheat, the shop can''t open anymore. One gold and three copies are close to the wholesale price. "


    "This story book is different from the one on the outside. The story is amazing, the process is fragrant, and the pictures are so beautiful! Take it out to rob, just this "boudoir women''s three niangs", but the private circulation price has fried three gold! "


    "First of all, I want to see the childe''s face and win over as a regular guest. I can do long-term business in the future. Second, I also want to see the childe''s kindness. This is the price. Otherwise, I won''t sell it!"


    Shi Li looked at the shopkeeper talking, which didn''t seem to be lying.


    However, the price is really out of date. No wonder people who write little yellow books are so rich.


    Even in ancient times, people robbed such a high price. Isn''t it a sudden wealth?

 Chapter 580

    She pulled a gold or two out of her purse, but it was really painful.


    Spiritual food is really expensive. In ancient times, there were not many things that could kill time.


    It''s so broken.


    "If it doesn''t look good, I''ll trouble you!"


    How many roast chickens can you buy with one or two gold? No wonder there is a gold house in the book. Isn''t this a gold house?


    Although Shangguan Ling is usually not stingy, what she really rewards is not silver. She doesn''t have much money on hand and is in short supply from time to time.


    Eh, no


    This little yellow book is so hot and makes so much money?


    If she writes casually, won''t she be an upstart every minute?


    Shi Li quietly began to inquire about the market.


    "Seriously, it''s really expensive! Shopkeeper, these scripts are so expensive now. It''s hard for you to do business! "


    The shopkeeper looked bitter: "yes, it''s hard to find a script! Brother, to tell you the truth, in order to collect these precious paintings, now I have no family. If I hadn''t had a bookstore to support, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to eat. "


    "But!" The shopkeeper''s face glowed with glory: "it''s all worth it. I''m not talented, but now all the isolated books circulating in the hands of various dignitaries and dignitaries are engraved again. It can be said that I have the most paintings in the world! The strongest! "


    "Since it''s a single copy, where does it come from¡° Shi Li said, "hurry up and bring it to me. In fact, it''s not the only one.


    "Cough, although it''s not an isolated edition, it''s definitely a limited edition. This kind of thing can''t circulate in the open. It''s just traded in the black market. The price is extremely high, so you definitely earn it, childe. "


    "Why collect such expensive things? After reading them, I feel good. It''s not good to sell them again?"


    The shopkeeper looked serious: "how can I sell it? My Gu Sanniang and my fox fairy are all flesh in their hearts. I have to sleep with them every day, otherwise I can''t sleep peacefully. Life is better than death without their company! Swear to live or die with three niangs! "


    Shi Li: "


    This guy''s fanatical expression is the standard two-dimensional fanatical otaku in modern times, isn''t it?


    Crazy collection of paper girlfriends, all kinds of connotation books should be!


    But it really made Shi Li see the market.


    "Are there any fans like the shopkeeper in Beijing?"


    The shopkeeper smiled proudly: "that''s why I asked you if you are a fellow Chinese. In the capital, I set up a Book Club. Book friends have been around for hundreds of years, but they are all our three niangs and lovers of fox immortals. We often get together, talk freely, and exchange books with each other. In this way, the ability of the library becomes more and more abundant!


    Just how... Alas, there are too few exquisite paintings. I''m not satisfied at all! "


    "Where do you get together?"


    "Well... Of course... The communication of letters is still obscure, so they have never appeared. I''m a study manager, so I''ve seen several people who often buy books. "


    Shi Li: "


    The otaku is the same everywhere, regardless of the dynasty!


    However, after this exchange, the time was determined.


    The market for this little yellow book is huge.


    In front of me, a golden mountain is waving to me. There are countless roast chickens on the golden mountain!


    Shi Li showed a mysterious and satisfied smile, "shopkeeper, I have a single copy on hand. Can you sell it for me?"


    "What isolated book?" The shopkeeper was interested. "Is it the new second sister Xu recently?"

 Chapter 581

    "Hiss..."


    Shi Li sneered, "if you can''t get into my eyes, it''s definitely amazing for you. You can be called the best of yellow and the fried sky of yellow!!"


    Can it be yellow? Hundreds of years of experience in reading small yellow books, casually excerpt a little,


    Kill these three niangs and five niangs in an instant and reach the peak of life every minute.


    This is really not a time when she is overconfident. She has no other ability. She can be first-class. Before, she didn''t attack male owners and took a break.


    As soon as the quilt is drilled, open a small book and read it with interest.


    These ancient three niangs and four niangs are not as yellow as their little book with the ball Mommy running!


    Lack of imagination, lack of flexibility, lack of twists and turns of the story!


    "Let me give you an example. This time, it''s the story of Wang Fugui''s landlord forced to marry the 18th concubine, and then..."


    Crackling, Shi Li casually told a little green hat story. By the way, he brightened the shopkeeper''s eyes and hurriedly asked.


    "I didn''t expect that the landlord was so abnormal that he was excited to find that the concubine had an affair with the long-term worker! So exciting, and then... And then what happened? "


    Shi Li smiled faintly: "it''s wonderful, so what''s the future market? Please listen to the next time."


    The shopkeeper was completely excited, "what a story! It''s really novel. Please make sure you have a copy. Just now, brother, this copy is worth at least one gold! And there is room to turn the price online. Please go home and find a boy to transcribe. Each book can sell for a gold! "


    Shi Li''s heart jumps up. It''s really easy to deceive!


    You can earn several liang of gold by fooling around. It''s really gold!


    Shi Li makes a quick decision. When he goes home, he has to start his big business of making money. Nothing else. There are a lot of dog blood stories in his mind.


    Holding two books and a pile of roast chicken and duck, he happily went back to bieyuan.


    Just entering the door, I found that the atmosphere in the other garden was not quite right.


    All the servants knelt at the entrance of the lobby. It was freezing and snowy. Everyone was trembling, but no one dared to say a word.


    Mother Liu is the most miserable old bone, and her lips are purple.


    "Sister Liu, what''s the matter? Why are you kneeling here?"


    Mammy Liu suddenly looked up and tears came down, "madam, you... You are back! If you don''t come back, a group of us are waiting to be beheaded.


    Go to the lobby and tell the Marquis that his wife is back. "


    The two little girls in front were also crying with joy. They hurried in, and there was a bang inside.


    It was the sound of a teacup smashing on the ground, and then Shangguan Ling''s extremely cold warning.


    "She has the face to come back!"


    When I was about to lift forward, I shrank back in an instant.


    What happened?


    Turning to smile, he walked aside, "the situation is wrong. Ha ha, I suddenly remembered that I didn''t buy a sugar gourd. I''ll go back and make it up."


    "Madam Youci, you... You can''t go!" Mother Liu came to hold her in her lap.


    There was a hurried sound of footsteps in the lobby, and then the next second, the door was suddenly opened.


    Shangguan Ling''s face was full of anger, and anxiety flashed in his eyes.


    Lang Lang ran in black with a purple golden crown on his head. His facial features became more and more exquisite and so unattainable.


    But on the cold facial features, now I can''t wait to bite Shi Li to pieces.


    "If you don''t give it to Ben Hou, get in!"

 Chapter 582

    Shi Li blinked, "I don''t know your attitude this time. Whether to let me go or let me come back."


    "Come in¡°


    Shangguan Ling Lengleng hummed. The door wasn''t closed and turned and walked into the lobby.


    After two steps, she paused again. When she looked back, she saw that she finally walked slowly towards this side.


    The eyes relaxed quietly, and finally sat on the main seat.


    Mother Liu didn''t dare to get up at all. She had to kneel down in place, but this time she shouted bad.


    But I''ve never seen the Marquis lose his temper. He''s always cold and indifferent to everyone. He''s as cold as an immortal in the sky.


    This is the first time I''ve been angry.


    Because I was in a hurry to invite the Marquis, I lost my little fellow along the way. I couldn''t find my wife after looking for her all afternoon.


    When Hou ye returned to the other garden, his gloomy face felt that they could chop their heads at any time with this guillotine hanging from their necks.


    There was no news from his wife until the back. The Marquis sat at the door of the lobby all the time, silent and his face was as usual.


    However, the low-pressure atmosphere became more and more breathless with the passage of time.


    This time, madam may have really touched the scales of the marquis.


    The woman in the inner room went out quietly and disappeared. It''s an absolute taboo.


    Shi Li followed him into the door and immediately changed his face, which was also trembling.


    "Eech - it''s so cold."


    Seeing Shangguan Ling sitting in the main seat, Shi Li immediately rubbed over and stacked the miscellaneous things he bought aside.


    "Presumptuous, who let you..."


    Before she finished, she let Shi Li jump directly into her arms, carrying the air conditioner and the unique aroma in her body.


    Suddenly let Shangguan Ling cut off, and forgot what to say for a while.


    Shi Li pasted his cold hand wantonly on his neck, and his mouth was wronged.


    a blow.


    "It''s so cold outside. I''m still warm. I''m so comfortable everywhere."


    Shangguan Ling was stunned.


    He was twice in a row, rubbing his chest.


    "Lord Hou, you haven''t come to see me for three days. Why don''t you come to see me for such a long time? I''m cold and flustered alone."


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes are slightly warm,


    "Ben hou..."


    Three strikes from time to time.


    "In order to go out and buy something fun for the Marquis, I fell and slipped on the snow. I knocked twice in the snow."


    Card eraser


    It seemed that I heard something forcibly stretched anger and the sound of disintegration.


    "Where?"


    Shangguan Ling didn''t have time to see anything else. His eyes were anxious. He quickly looked down at her. "Where did you fall on your foot? Show Ben Hou. Are you hurt?"


    "I''m hurt, very badly. I can''t breathe with pain."


    "Where?" Shangguan Ling frowned and rubbed her knee, "is this? Sister Liu, go and get a doctor -- "


    "Not that."


    Shi Li grabbed her hand and touched his chest. His eyes were stunned: "it''s heartache. It''s terrible. It''s too painful to breathe."


    Shangguan Ling was stunned. The softness in his hands didn''t make his mind ripple this time. Instead, he followed his chest and felt some pain.


    He lowered his eyes slightly, and his voice was inexplicably hoarse.


    "How distressed."


    "Of course, it''s because it''s not easy to go shopping for you. You blame me when you come back, marquis... Do you think you''re right!"

 Chapter 583

    It''s all perverse!


    Whoever believes in her is simply believing in evil!


    Mammy Liu knelt closer and the lobby door was open. Listening to the blind flickering inside, she was almost in tears.


    I thought my wife was trying to do something. As a result, she was so reckless.


    Even she can see through such nonsense.


    Lord, I''m afraid I''ve already seen through!


    The Marquis, who was strongly believed by mammy Liu to have seen through, was expressionless at the moment, but her eyes were slightly moved.


    "You mean... You went out to buy something for Ben Hou?"


    "Of course." Shi Li pointed to the pile of roast chicken and duck and said with a righteous face: "you haven''t come to see me for a long time. I miss you so much and want to find you. As a result, I got lost. When I saw the delicious food, I wanted to come back and bring you one!"


    "I''m so good, you still want to scold me and let me go!"


    Shi Li began to be unreasonable, with tears in his eyes. He pressed Shangguan''s hand on his chest more tightly.


    He said angrily, "I''m really distressed. I miss you so much. Even if you don''t come to see me, you''ll hurt me. You are not good to me. I am the most wronged person in the world. "


    It was full of nonsense, but looking at the faint tears in her eyes, it seemed that the hand pressed on her chest was not on her chest, but in her heart.


    Hula La Zha''s chest is filled with wind. It hurts.


    If her tears fall out of her eyes and don''t come, it''s more like a knife scraping on his chest.


    Shangguan Ling is very strange to this emotion, but he just feels


    Subconsciously, I don''t want to see her wronged.


    He lowered his eyes slightly and subconsciously took her into his arms.


    "I won''t be cruel to you in the future. It was Ben Hou just now... Ben Hou was a little worried. Ben Hou thought you... "


    That''s it.


    This woman, somehow, always gives people a feeling of uncertainty, as if she could never catch it.


    Of course, Shangguan Ling wouldn''t say such words. The words jumped to his throat and suddenly turned a corner.


    "In short... I didn''t know before. In the future, if I want to go out, I must know first. Where I go, I must be accompanied. Otherwise, if you fall down again, if no one around you supports you, this kind of ice and snow weather will be...... "


    It will freeze people to death.


    Think of this soft mass, throw it into the street and freeze to death, no one cares.


    Shangguan Ling was worried and suddenly said, "I will come often in the future."


    "In this way, you don''t have to miss Ben Hou so much."


    Somehow, when she said she missed you.


    It''s like pouring honey into your ears, flowing in your heart, and melting all your limbs and bones.


    Call shangguanling


    Really, I can''t be angry at all. It''s really


    There''s nothing I can do about her.


    He was a little awe struck and suddenly woke up.


    This woman... Feels like she''s disturbing her mind. She can''t help it. She even willingly leads her by the nose!


    Ben Hou, never close to women, never self-contained and steady.


    Why, there''s an illusion of ecstasy?


    Looking at Shi Li with a smile, Shangguan Ling was slightly serious and asked her solemnly.


    "You Ci, but three days future, so miss, you have been fascinated by this Hou?"


    Shi Li: "


    What the hell is this!


    "Hehe, guess."


    "Must be."


    Shangguan Ling was determined, his eyes were serious, "of course it must be."

 Chapter 584

    Shi Li also wanted to ask what it was, but when he looked up, he just ran into Shangguan Ling''s serious eyes.


    Cold, but with a faint persistent and angry appearance, it seems that you won''t stop until you say a good thing.


    "Hey..." Shi Li sighed and nodded, "yes, the Marquis is so immortal, good-looking and strong. How can he not be fascinated."


    Shangguan Ling is satisfied.


    "That''s good. I expected it to be the same."


    In this way, it is not a loss.


    "Let''s do it today, but it''s not an example. Remember, when you go out next time, no matter what the situation is, you must let me know first."


    Shi Li nodded: "just know, you won''t be grounded, will you?"


    "Of course not, but..."


    Shangguan Ling thought for a moment and continued: "I will send you an additional dark guard tomorrow to protect your safety."


    "Well..."


    When you leave your mouth, you say it''s to protect safety, isn''t it surveillance?


    But looking back, I thought that I was monitored not once or twice. Inexplicably, I was used to it. What''s going on!


    Shi Li smiled calmly: "yes, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, Ma Liu."


    Shangguan Ling asked mammy Liu outside to come in, "go and ask the imperial doctor to come over. You need to see your leg."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    Shi Li hurriedly said, "my clothes are thick. It''s all right. Don''t shout. The imperial doctors are all from the palace. I''ve worked hard to hire the imperial doctors. Finally, I''ll give you an outside room to see a doctor. "


    "If it comes out and let others know, I can be put on the top of the storm."


    "So keep a low profile, keep a low profile."


    "What about the outside room."


    Shangguan Ling looked a little obscure. Looking at Shi Li, he didn''t care much, and suddenly lowered his voice.


    "You Ci, are you dissatisfied with the name of the outer room and feel that Ben Hou has wronged you?"


    "No grievance."


    Shi Li was serious. "I came out of the brothel. It''s good to be an outside room. Although I don''t have a reputation, I''m half the hostess in this house. What else can I be dissatisfied with? "


    "What you said before is also true. My identity and background can be regarded as smoke in my ancestral grave. I also enjoy leisure. "


    Shi li really thought so, but this appearance fell into Shangguan Ling''s eyes, which was just heartbreaking.


    Isn''t her every word a complaint of grievance?


    "If you really complain about Ben Hou, indeed, your identity..."


    Speaking of this, Shangguan Ling suddenly felt that he couldn''t go on. Before, he kept saying that letting her enter the outer room was to praise this woman.


    But inexplicably now I feel that I am really wronged.


    What a grievance.


    She


    The Shangguan Ling lowered his eyes and said slowly, "do you want a position, Ben hou... Will you be included in the room and accepted as a concubine?"


    Before she could speak, Mammy Liu, who came in there, fell to her knees with her legs soft and startled.


    His face was shocked and his eyes were really about to pop out.


    I thought it was Mrs. Youci''s highest move before. I didn''t know... There are buildings outside the building and mountains outside the mountain!


    What kind of position is this? It not only lightly dissolves all the anger of the marquis.


    It also provoked the Lord''s pity,


    That''s OK. The most terrible thing is

 Chapter 585

    Now the Marquis even offered to promote his position as a concubine.


    It''s so terrible. It took less than ten days for you to enter the outer room.


    Lord Hou''s unusual favor, he must come to bieyuan for a night''s rest every less than three days.


    Others don''t know, but mammy Liu knows very well.


    Lady Youci has been in the moon these days. What else can you do when Hou Ye comes? She is really chatting under a quilt.


    For a pure chat, maybe even just meet Mrs. Youci and run so far.


    When this has nothing to do with desire, some favors are placed on the bright side and on the tip of the heart.


    I''m really hooked.


    How can this share be easily mentioned? It depends on whether the right wife can agree to serve the concubine.


    Mother Liu was worried. She had handed the news to the old lady, but there was no response. She didn''t know what the old lady''s attitude was.


    How could she know that Mama Liu was shocked and calculating here, but she didn''t give them a chance to reflect at all. There was a 160 degree change in her attitude.


    He shook his head decisively.


    "I don''t want to be promoted, marquis. I said it before. It''s good to be an outsider. Let me be an outsider."


    "Now is not the time for you to pass the buck."


    Fengling Hou has picturesque eyes, clear and abnormal black eyes, and his eyes are so serious and persistent.


    "If you want to, I will write to you, ask me for my life, promote you to serve as a concubine, and handle the ceremony on another day."


    Fengling Hou talked with assurance, "although Ben Hou made a temporary intention, it''s a pity that you really don''t deserve to serve a concubine, but it doesn''t matter. There are only a pair of men in Wang Zuo''s Shilang''s house and no daughters. Pass you on quietly, and then you will have a new identity. "


    "Although it''s still a little unsatisfactory, Wang zuoshilang is the most suitable candidate at present, and zuoshilang has a good relationship with Ben Hou. It''s natural that he would be happy to ask for in laws again. Kill two birds with one stone. "


    "You don''t have to worry about anything else. The old lady naturally told me. You just have to be at ease to get married. It''s just that the rules of Hou''s house are strict. You should restrain yourself at that time. "


    "I''ll give you the Xuefeng residence in Hou''s house. It''s relatively clean and undisturbed. It''s most suitable for you."


    Time departure: "??"


    She thought about her being a concubine. She was almost impeccable in all respects. What ghosts wanted to do temporarily.


    It doesn''t take ten days and a half months to consider the candidates and analyze the advantages and disadvantages. You can''t find them!


    Shi Li has good reason to doubt that fenglinghou has already thought of everything.


    Just wait to say it today.


    "How?" Shangguan Ling stared at her changed and changed face and frowned slightly, "are you... Happy and speechless?"


    "What, Lord..."


    Shi Li climbed down from him: "thank you for asking me, but I''m going to disappoint you. I can''t be your concubine, and I don''t want to be your concubine. "


    "I am a nameless outer room. You don''t have to worry about me, marquis. My identity came out of the brothel. I can''t hide it. Sooner or later, people will know. "


    "But I never intended to cover it up. What happened to the brothel? People come out of the brothel! "


    Looking at Shangguan Ling''s eyes, he gradually became gloomy and indifferent, but Shi Li was not afraid at all, and took it seriously.


    "Concubine, I don''t want to!"

 Chapter 586

    "Pa!"


    The cup just changed was smashed to the ground by Feng Linghou.


    It seems that the strength is much smaller. There is no splashing porcelain slag, only the splashing tea burned on his face.


    The teacup rolled on the ground, ferociously rolled all the way to Shi Li''s feet, and then stopped suddenly.


    "I don''t know what to do! Think Ben Hou has to hurry to give it to you? Ben Hou tells you that it''s a dream to climb to the position of my concubine! Even if you are out of your mind, you will never mention it again. "


    "After today, you begged Ben hou to improve his position. It''s all an unwarranted desire!"


    I almost broke my teeth when I bit my teeth, so I choked every word out of my mouth.


    Countless grievances!


    Others can''t ask for a position. Everything has been arranged.


    The woman refused without hesitation.


    This is definitely a slap on Feng Linghou''s face, which makes Hula ache.


    "Do you really think you can do it with a little favor? You will regret it! "


    I''m so angry. My anger is burning to my throat. My throat is burning and tearing.


    But now


    Shangguan Lingyin''s face was heavy and he stood up directly from his chair.


    "Sister Liu, take care of the house!"


    Mammy Liu raised her eyes in surprise, "Hou ye, come back now?"


    "Not now? I''m going to blow Ben Hou away. Ben Hou didn''t intend to come. "


    Shangguan Ling''s voice was bone cold, word by word mixed with cold ice, and the target came straight away.


    "I have official business this week and this Hou. I''m afraid I can''t come for a while and a half. Youci broke the family rules this time and banned his feet directly. He was not allowed to go out of the other garden again. If there was a mistake, you''d be waiting for your heads to land! "


    When the last two jumped out, Mammy Liu felt soft.


    This time, this time... I''m really angry!


    Mother Liu longed to look back at Shi Li, hoping that the little girl who always turned the tide could say something to appease the Marquis at the moment.


    But Shi Li was always quiet. He hung his eyes and stood aside. He was abnormal and didn''t say anything.


    It seems to be a silent acceptance.


    Look at the wind Linghou, his face is colder, and the steps that had been slightly stranded no longer stay.


    As soon as I shook my sleeves, I really turned and went straight out of the Hou house.


    Mammy Liu, who saw off the Marquis, was really anxious to come back.


    "Oh, Hello, madam, why did you suddenly change your attitude! Didn''t you just do well? The gift given by the Marquis, how many people dream of becoming the concubine of the marquis. Why... Why don''t you? "


    As soon as I entered the door, I almost vomited blood when I saw Li.


    As soon as the woman and others left, she didn''t have any introspective attitude. Unexpectedly, she was still happy to sit in the position of the Marquis, drink tea, open the roast chicken and duck she brought, and eat happily.


    "Madam, why are you still in the mood to eat now! The Marquis is angry now. Can''t you understand what I just said? The Marquis is likely to be indifferent to you from now on, and even never come to the other garden again! "


    "If you don''t come, you won''t come."


    Shi Li Meizizi bit the roast chicken, "just no one robbed me. Hiss... It''s delicious. Would mammy Liu like some? It''ll be cold if she doesn''t eat any more!"


    Mammy Liu smiled angrily, "madam, you... Aren''t you worried at all?"


    "You''re the first person I''ve ever met who made the Marquis so interested. But if you make a fuss today, you may lose your favor forever. "

 Chapter 587

    In the past, Mammy Liu really couldn''t talk like that. They servants who were driven by the wind never talked much.


    But she saw the Marquis grow up with her own eyes. To some extent, her feelings are naturally deep. She very much hopes that the Marquis can find a close friend.


    This quiet word was the first woman so unusual to the Lord. There were successors in the Marquis house, so they were sincere to the quiet word.


    Not only that, she really admired Shi Li and offered the strange woman as a God.


    But who knows she''s so unreliable? It''s always changing between wind and rain.


    "If this is your means, I''m afraid you''re too hard and don''t have a good sense of propriety, but you''ll lose the overall situation!"


    "Mammy, I advise you to go and apologize to the Marquis while he is still interested in you. I really can''t figure it out. Lord Hou is willing to let you promote your concubine. Why... Why don''t you agree? "


    In the fragmentary reading of mother Liu, Shi Li finally licked his fingers with satisfaction and sighed: "Alas, the roast chicken is really delicious. Mother Liu ordered the kitchen to have eight dishes and one soup for dinner, but I can''t cut off my food because of the Lord Hou."


    Mammy Liu:


    Feelings say a pass, is chicken and duck talk!


    "Sister Liu, alas... Forget it. Let me tell you a little in front of you so that you won''t always quarrel in your ears."


    Shi Li was helpless and explained slightly: "I never said this was my means. My attitude was very clear from the beginning. I wanted to be an outside room. I was not interested in being his concubine. This is the end, not the means. "


    Mammy Liu was surprised: "why, do you know how many boudoir women, even the daughter of the prince, want to..."


    "No." Shi Li quickly waved, "no matter how many people want it, I don''t want it. I have never intended to serve with others. I will never be someone else''s concubine. "


    "Moreover, how troublesome the Hou house is. Once inside, those Yingyan are annoyed to death. They fight against each other every day, and all kinds of palace tricks. I''m tired. It''s enough for those who want to have Shangguan Ling. How can I have so much time to deal with these. "


    Shi Li yawned, "he really promoted his position. He dismissed me from the backyard and asked me to be a wife..."


    "Madam!"


    Mother Liu suddenly interrupted Shi Li''s words. She looked more frightened and found that no one was a little relieved.


    Then he became serious, "these words must not be said indiscriminately. If we have an insider here and spread it to the princess''s ears, madam, you may even worry about your life!"


    Princess Zhaoyang is vicious and fierce. Many people in the palace have been poisoned. If they were not stopped by the Marquis, they would be more reckless.


    But what Shi Li said just now surprised mammy Liu even more, "I really didn''t expect you to be so ambitious, madam. Although the princess of Zhaoyang and the Marquis have never been married, their marriage is bestowed by the emperor, and the Marquis never wants to divorce his wife. "


    "Even if you really broke up your marriage, madam, your identity, the Marquis tried his best to carry a concubine at most. Future concubines are already the glory of heaven. Want to be a wife, this¡°


    Mammy Liu didn''t say the ugly words, but to be honest, it was just wishful thinking!


    She paused. "Although I''m a concubine, I''m never close to women. You''re the only pet in the backyard. This honor is the princess of Zhaoyang, far away..."


    "Needless to say."

 Chapter 588

    Shi Li waved his hand, but his face was very normal. "I said I wouldn''t serve with others."


    Sister Liu really can''t understand, "it''s not normal to serve a husband together. Moreover, now you''re the outer room of the Marquis, so it doesn''t count..."


    "Of course not. Now... I''m free."


    Shi Li slightly hooked his lips, "it''s just outside the room. If you don''t have a good name and words, you can go if you want to go. You can be a concubine, but you''ve been labeled. You still serve one husband. I don''t want it."


    Mammy Liu took a breath of air conditioning, madam


    Madam still has this idea, unexpectedly, still... Still want to go?


    "How dare she?"


    "Bang!"


    With a bang, fenglinghou''s third cup fell to pieces on the ground again.


    The personal dark guard solemnly knelt down on the ground with no expression on his face, but the bodyguard notified nearby trembled, lest the Lord''s anger would spread to himself.


    "If she really says so, she can go at any time, and... She still wants to be Ben Hou''s wife?"


    The bodyguard said: "indeed, my subordinates... When my subordinates went back to get clothes for the Marquis, they just heard the dialogue between Madam Liu and mammy Liu. Every sentence is true, and they dare not be false at all."


    Feng Linghou closed his eyes slightly, tightened his fingers and clenched them into fists in the palm of his hand.


    After a long time, he seemed to stabilize all his emotions and said faintly, "I know, go down."


    "Yes."


    The bodyguard trembled down and knelt down in the solemnity of the original place. Then he began to report in a low voice: "it has been verified that the bustling people in the South seem to be ready for a big move, but there is no movement in the prince Pingnan''s house. My subordinates secretly visited and found that the king of Pingnan and the leader of bustling foreigners seemed to have met several times. "


    "Really."


    Shangguan Ling was expressionless and looked as calm and cold as ever.


    He wanted to touch the teacup, but suddenly found that the teacup had been smashed by himself just now, but the careful thoughts in his mind were still turning rapidly.


    I don''t understand the gaffe just now. Even such a big thing hasn''t called Shangguan Lingdong to flick half his eyebrows.


    Just a faint way: "whether there is evidence."


    "The evidence is being verified, but I''m afraid it''s too late to impeach when I get the evidence."


    "Don''t worry. Tell Zhao Xinran about it. He has his own way to disclose it to the prime minister. The imperial court is ready. If King Pingnan really colludes with foreign invaders, the day of rebellion will be the time when others will fall. "


    Solemnly nodded, and his eyes were full of admiration. This was his marquis.


    "Yes, I''ll inform Mr. Zhao immediately."


    "It''s not urgent. You send a letter today. Hou of Japan asked him to talk in detail in Shifang in the Ming Dynasty."


    "Yes."


    He is solemn and has high martial arts skills. He goes straight to the beam.


    The silence was alone in the Fengling Hou of the hall, looking down at the tea cup rolling on the ground.


    Deep... Suddenly sighed.


    "How could there be such an unkind woman? Ben hou... Would want her to be his concubine, or even... Unless Ben Hou is crazy."


    "It''s time to... Teach her a lesson. I''m not going to another garden this March."


    "No, maybe... January is enough to teach her a lesson."


    **


    Silence in the most gorgeous courtyard of the inner courtyard, there were several sounds of falling fragments, which were much more ferocious than that of fenglinghou.


    The sharp voice was angry. "You repeat what you said just now. Fenglinghou raised an outer room behind my back. Even... The shameless man in the outer room still wants to be a concubine?"

 Chapter 589

    In the magnificent room, there sat a woman in Chinese clothes. The woman wore a golden step and had gorgeous makeup. When she frowned, her facial features looked a bit fierce. She was the princess of Zhaoyang.


    The smoke curled in the house, and it seemed as if her head was steaming at the same time.


    The trembling woman kneeling low was the painting Bi of another garden.


    Huabi knelt down and said, "tell the princess that everything Huabi said is true. Although Huabi has left the other garden, he made friends with Huabi in the month of picking the other garden and revealed it to me."


    "Everything has changed since the Marquis married this outside room. It is said that the Marquis, who has never been close to women, sleeps in other gardens every day and sings with that outside room night and night. The outsider''s temperament was extremely rampant. He was jealous that Hua bi was the Lord''s personal maid, so he forced me away. "


    "Every day, like a fox, she pestered the Marquis and asked him to give her a promotion. It''s said that the Marquis was so angry that he angrily denounced the outer room and left the other garden in anger. "


    The princess of Zhaoyang pinched her long nails into the meat, "when she was in the yard, she didn''t expect to be taken up by the fox spirit outside."


    She made up her mind, "Hua Bi, go down first. This princess has her own decision."


    Seeing the princess''s jealous look on her face, she painted Bi''s face with joy, "yes, the princess, about my second-class servant girl..."


    "The princess will look back."


    "Thank you, princess."


    As soon as they left, Zhaoyang wanted to throw the table directly. He endured it for a while before he forced himself to hold it back.


    "Mammy Li, what do you think of this matter? I want that fox to die! How dare you seduce the Marquis! "


    Zhaoyang couldn''t help getting angry when he wanted to sing all night. Since they got married, fenglinghou hasn''t stepped into the inner courtyard at all. She did everything she could to make him look more.


    But now there is a fox spirit. The Duke of Gou sings all night. How can she not be angry?


    Mammy Li whispered, "princess, you must not be too sad. The Marquis is still looking for you. The outer room wants to be superior. Didn''t it be rejected by the Marquis? If it wasn''t for you, how could it be so¡°


    You see, why don''t you summon another court and drink Juezi Soup for the outer room, so that she won''t be pregnant in the future and fool the Marquis again? "


    Zhaoyang''s face improved a little: "Hou ye... Does Hou ye have a heart for me?"


    "That''s nature."


    "Let me think about your idea." Zhaoyang frowned.


    "Yes, princess." Mother Li promised, "the princess, about the painting of Bi?"


    Zhaoyang smiled sarcastically: "let her return to the status of Lord Hou and be a close girl? Oh, do you think the princess doesn''t know the girl''s mind? If she dares to seduce the Marquis, the second class will dream. "


    "Mother Li, find an excuse to demote her into a rough girl and sharpen her coquettish fox temperament!"


    "Yes, princess."


    At this time, Mammy Zhang came in from the outside. Princess Zhaoyang flashed some expectations: "mammy Zhang, what''s the matter with you inviting the Marquis?"


    Mammy Zhang looked embarrassed. "The Marquis said... I want to go out for discussion today and ask the princess to have an early rest."


    "Useless things!"


    Zhaoyang angrily smashed the teacup directly on mammy Zhang, almost bursting with anger.


    He endured for a while before his gloomy face.


    "Mammy Li, don''t think about it. She orders it immediately. The princess can''t wait for a moment.


    If the outer room is not obedient and charms the Marquis, it is not Juezi soup. The county mainly let her drink heding red! "

 Chapter 590

    In the next two or three days, the Marquis really didn''t come. Mammy Liu was worried about her white hair, but the party concerned was like a nobody. Was she happy to eat, drink, sleep and sleep.


    From now on, I have something to do. I enjoy reading little yellow books.


    After reading the three books of three niangs and four niangs, Shili suddenly felt insipid. It was almost praised as a divine book by the shopkeeper. Now it falls in Shili''s eyes, just like this.


    "The plot is still old-fashioned, that is, the picture is more exquisite. Those slapping scenes are a little more detailed than those on the surface, but they are not very good. Well... It''s not as good as the story of the landlord''s 17 room concubine I told casually last time. "


    "Alas? Is it room 17 or room 18? Whatever... It''s time for Miss ben to show her strength. "


    I''m bored at leisure. I have no books to read. I can''t go out for a while and a half. This time, I''m officially going to start writing.


    "Well, think about it. The title of the book is the secret that my 18 room concubine has to say!"! Tut Tut, it''s a fire book. In this way, the title of the next book can also be called "love, hate and hatred of the concubine running with the ball"


    I don''t say it''s OK. When I say it, I just want to praise myself as a genius.


    Looking for paper and pen, I really devoted myself to my novel career.


    Except that the brush is not used to it and the progress is slow, there are basically no problems.


    **


    "You said that these two days, you Ci was buried in the study and practiced calligraphy hard?"


    Listening to the report from dark Wei, Shangguan Ling''s face turned blue and white.


    "Indeed, in the past two days, Mrs. Youci has been shrinking in her study and staying closed. Spy, madam has been practicing calligraphy. "


    "What do you write?"


    "This......" solemn also hesitated at this time.


    "Say!"


    "If you don''t report it to your subordinates, it''s really... The spy can''t understand what''s in Madame''s words."


    The spy''s words are crooked, like the practice of ghost talisman. Moreover, the lady always has a crimson strange smile on her face. I don''t know that she thought she was a ghost and was evil!


    Shangguan Ling: "


    He sighed slightly, "it''s just that Ben Hou has embarrassed you. You CI is not good at music, chess, calligraphy and painting. It''s normal that you can''t understand it. "


    Thinking of this, Shangguan Ling was slightly worried.


    Although Youci was not introduced for a long time, he had a thorough understanding of this woman. She was lazy and only liked new and interesting things.


    It''s almost impossible for you to let her stay in her study and practice calligraphy.


    "How can you suddenly stay in the study for so long... You can''t be scolded by Ben Hou before. Reflect on what''s wrong."


    Shangguan Ling hesitated and asked in a low voice.


    "That woman, have you ever thought about Ben Hou these days?"


    Solemn: "


    Should we be honest or dishonest?


    Madam does talk about the Marquis, but... There are some curses in her mouth... Such as having a son without XX, which are extremely vicious curses.


    After solemnly weighing up, "Hou ye, madam said about hou Ye fifty times in two days, all of them..."


    "Good!"


    Shangguan Ling suddenly stood up and his eyes were dazed and bright.


    He immediately said, "solemn, I have finished what I should say to Zhao Xinran. I don''t need to see you again today.


    Tell him to go down and prepare the carriage and go directly to bieyuan today. "


    He paused and added, "stay."

 Chapter 591

    When mother Liu cheerfully shouted that the Marquis was coming, the hour was falling for two days and nights, and the dark circles under her eyes were squeezed out.


    Finally, the plot was deduced that when the concubine hooked up with the long-term worker, the landlord was so excited that he was caught by the long-term worker.


    The long worker shivered and asked for forgiveness.


    "At the moment, the landlord smiled mysteriously and whispered... If you want to know what will happen later, let''s hear it later."


    When you are satisfied, laugh and cry.


    Mother Liu came to report the good news. Picking the moon, she was carrying a pot of warm tea to her study. Hearing this, she almost carried an unstable plate.


    "Hou ye... Hou Ye is here at this time?"


    "How come you don''t always offer tea?" Shi Li yawned and motioned to pick the moon and put down the plate.


    Picking the moon smiled: "Liu Xin is not feeling well. Let me serve you tea."


    As he spoke, he poured tea for Shi Li, "madam, please drink tea."


    Mother Liu shouted anxiously over there, "where is the time to drink tea now? The Marquis is coming. My wife hurried to the door to meet him."


    "Yes." Shi Li collects all the manuscripts, which is his own capital!


    Nodding, just about to get up, picking the moon suddenly interrupted: "madam, your face is slightly worse. It must be cold. This is a good West Lake Longjing. Warm up. Goodbye, marquis. You can have more joy, can''t you?"


    Shi Li smiled, "what are you doing in such a hurry to let me drink tea?"


    Pick up the teacup and sniff at the tip of your nose, "or say..."


    Meaningful did not put the words next, but involuntarily let pick the month tremble.


    When she left her eyes, Ann smiled, "it''s good for me to pick the moon."


    He drank up the tea in the small cup, put it on the ground and went out directly.


    Shi Li looked back and took a casual look at picking the moon, but she saw her shivering all over. She was about to leave with tea in a panic. When she was half gone, she turned back.


    "Alas? Since it''s a pot of hot tea, bring it together. Lord Hou came all the way. He should also warm himself, pick the moon and come together. "


    At the moment of picking the moon, his face was pale.


    "Why don''t you come out to meet Ben Hou."


    The voice of Shangguan Ling Lengshen came from behind. Looking back, Shangguan Ling deliberately looked cold and walked slowly in from the door.


    He changed into a brand-new black robe, with floating cloud patterns embroidered on the cuffs with silver thread, and a cuttlefish hairpin of the same color on his head. It was very simple, but it became more and more cool and beautiful.


    "Oh, I was just going to serve you tea."


    The moon picking legs over there are soft. As soon as you close your eyes horizontally and vertically, you have to throw the teapot in your hand directly to the ground, "Oh..."


    The teapot was directly robbed halfway!


    Mammy Liu said coldly, "how sneaky you are when you pick the moon. You almost dropped your wife''s hot tea."


    The flatterer immediately smiled at Shi Li: "madam, this is green tea."


    "Upside down."


    Shi Li is always smiling. When he takes over the tea cup, he will give Shangguan Ling.


    "Hou ye, drink tea."


    Shangguan Ling''s face was taut and cold until he was close to the cup of tea when he left.


    There was a faint smile.


    "Ben hou... Ben Hou is just passing by. Since you serve tea attentively, you..."


    Just about to bring it, zhaiyue rushed over like a tiger and knocked down the tea cup in Shangguan Ling''s hand.


    Cry and scream.


    "Lord, no! Tea... Tea, poisonous! "

 Chapter 592

    At this moment, the crazy warning sound of the system finally came from Shi Li''s mind.


    "Warning, it has been detected that there are a large number of Juezi Decoction components in the tea just drunk by the host adult, which may have a strong effect. Will the host adult clear the drug?"


    "I know." Shi Li said indifferently, "will the body have adverse reactions?"


    "No, but after that, the host''s body may not be fertile."


    "Well, never mind."


    System:


    You know you still drink that tea, you know you don''t care!


    Hiss, why can''t you understand the host more and more? What is the host going to do?


    Shi Li was still smiling, but Shangguan Ling on this side changed his color suddenly, and stared at Shi Li for the first time.


    Shi Li smiled and said, "what is the Lord looking at me like this? Why, doubt me?"


    "Nonsense, you didn''t drink..."


    He didn''t finish.


    However, Mammy Liu over there cried bitterly and slapped her in the face.


    Half of her face was swollen at that time.


    "Pick the moon, what did you do? You dare to poison the tea, Lord... Lord, please call a doctor.


    Madam has had a cup of tea before! "


    At that moment, inexplicably, Shangguan Ling only felt that there was a whirl in front of him, and suddenly fastened his arm.


    At this moment, the anxiety on her face was more flustered than mammy Liu, "go and ask the imperial doctor, solemn, go quickly!"


    He picked up Shi Liheng directly, hurried to the bedroom, put it on the bed, and looked at her face.


    "Ben Hou knocked on you before. You look bad. How can the dark circles under your eyes be so heavy now? They''re still..."


    His words blocked his throat, and for a moment his heart was filled with emotions.


    Poisoned. What poison is it?


    Will she follow, that''s all


    Shangguan Ling''s hands could not help trembling. He closed his eyes heavily. When he opened them again, he could not recover his calm.


    Anxious, "mammy Liu, have you gone solemnly!"


    Mama Liu cried, "guard Zhuang has long been there, but it''s a long way to go. No matter how fast, no matter how fast, it will take at least three incense."


    "Three incense sticks..."


    Shangguan Lingya was about to break his teeth. For the first time, he felt that the time was so long.


    "Benhou... Benhou should come earlier, benhou..."


    He closed his eyes, and there were thousands of regrets on his face. All the students seemed afraid to look back and leave.


    He couldn''t say more words to comfort. His words seemed so pale at the moment, but it was just his eyes at that moment.


    Unexpectedly, there was a surge of despair and guilt, and her hand trembled badly.


    Who is this? This is the world-famous cool childe, Fengling Hou, who didn''t change his color when Mount Tai collapsed.


    There has never been such a lost moment.


    Flustered people don''t look like themselves. On the contrary, they seem to have a sharp needle, quietly away from their chest at the time


    A needle.


    She sighed faintly and finally patted the back of Guan Ling''s hand.


    "Don''t worry too much. I don''t have any enemies. No one will harm me. I don''t look like a strong poison, or I would have died. "


    Shangguan Ling pursed at the corners of her mouth without saying a word. She grabbed her wrist and unconsciously exerted herself, as if she were going to collapse


    For a long time, I suddenly heard him hoarse, as if he felt very guilty.


    "Ben Hou is wrong."

 Chapter 593

    Shi Li was stunned. He didn''t know what kind of apology Shangguan Ling said at this moment.


    "Hou ye, what''s wrong?"


    "Ben hou... I shouldn''t be angry with you. You can do whatever you want. Ben Hou is happy as you like. But I can''t control myself. "


    "I left these days and gave the thief a chance to poison you."


    Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled, "Ben Hou shouldn''t be unable to control himself. Ben Hou shouldn''t break his promise. You should still be angry with Ben hou... Ben Hou didn''t eat the roast chicken you prepared for Ben Hou. I can''t help but say good, but I break my promise and won''t let you go out. Still... "


    Shangguan Ling couldn''t say anything behind him. This burst of broken thoughts didn''t know whether it was comforting Shi Li or comforting himself.


    But that''s why I know she''s poisoned. It''s possible, even if only one in ten thousand may leave completely.


    This result is called


    Chaos!


    He suddenly realized that this man... Didn''t fascinate him.


    This woman,


    Even almost his name.


    Shangguan Ling Mou Guang must have made a decision at this moment.


    "Benhou will never let you do anything, absolutely not. Don''t worry. Even poison... Benhou, benhou will certainly cure you!"


    The voice of the system sounded at this moment, "congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor process has been nearly 90%, almost complete. Please make persistent efforts."


    It''s a little shaky. It''s so fast that it''s 90% straight.


    She breathed out, this guy


    It seems that she needs to know her better than she thought. Originally, she was dissatisfied with him for breaking his words, but who knows... He will suddenly apologize at this moment.


    "It''s really a little difficult."


    Shi Li rubbed his eyebrows and smiled, "forget it, I don''t blame you. It''s you who should say don''t worry. Reading so much doesn''t mean being nervous? The imperial doctor can''t come for a while and a half. Well, it''s a little logical. Ask the month, and you''ll probably know what I drank. "


    Shangguan Ling was stunned. He was so worried that he didn''t suppress his reason for a while.


    He turned back. The black pupil was in a cold row at the moment. It was all your intention to kill.


    "Sister Liu, have you picked the moon for interrogation?"


    Mother Liu knelt on the ground, kowtowed and trembled: "if you go back to the Marquis, you have been interrogated. You have already recruited all the months without two sentences."


    "What''s the result?"


    "Old body, old body dare not say..." mammy Liu stopped talking and trembled. She really didn''t dare to speak.


    Shangguan Ling''s heart sank suddenly and summoned zhaiyue to come in.


    That month, where is there a girl now? The interrogation in three or two times is almost no longer adult. It will only cry in shock.


    At the moment, kneeling on the ground, he couldn''t stop kowtowing, "Lord, spare your life, Lord, spare your life!"


    "Picking the moon is forced, picking the moon is forced!"


    "Princess Zhaoyang already knows about Mrs. Youci. The people who pick the moon want to write. If I don''t do this job, the whole family will die."


    The killing intention on Shangguan Ling''s face has become a substance, and he is not qualified to force it out from the teeth.


    "Zhaoyang?!"


    He suddenly shouted, "what poison did you put down!"


    The moon trembled and didn''t dare to say at all, but Lord Hou''s eyes almost cut her thousands of times, and her cry was suspicious. Finally, she couldn''t help bursting out.


    "Yes... Yes... It''s Juezi soup!"

 Chapter 594

    At this moment, the atmosphere fell into a kind of brief silence, extremely subtle and treacherous.


    No one dared to speak in the audience. Mammy Liu, who was kneeling on the ground, didn''t even dare to look up at the expression of Youci at the moment.


    In fact, she had all guessed before, but she didn''t expect that Princess Zhaoyang really had so much courage.


    Juezi Tang, this is to completely cut off a woman''s fertility.


    For their women, it''s more terrible than dead poison.


    Once Youci can''t have children, let alone serve concubines, she may even lose the position of the outer room. The old lady will never look at her differently.


    For women, children are everything.


    Not to mention this royal family.


    She can only shake her head secretly. Princess Zhaoyang is too cruel.


    However, because mammy Liu didn''t look up, she couldn''t see that it didn''t matter at all. She didn''t seem to care at all.


    Only Shangguan Ling shook you, closed your eyes and opened them.


    I almost took several deep breaths before calming down. My first reaction was to leave the back of my hand when I went to shoot.


    He was a little happy at the moment: "fortunately, fortunately... It didn''t endanger your life. Word, don''t be afraid. You drink a teacup. If you save it in time, you can adjust it. "


    "Don''t be sad, but don''t be unhappy. It''s okay, it''s okay... You''re still... Just be still. "


    As soon as these words came out, everything was silent. Even Shi Li couldn''t help but look up at Shangguan Ling in surprise.


    My heart... Moved inexplicably.


    Others don''t understand, but outsiders like her know it very well. The significance of offspring is the same in modern times and in ancient feudal society.


    It is conceivable how much men attach importance to their children.


    But shangguanling''s first reaction was actually to rejoice and still consider his feelings.


    She stared at shangguanling''s eyes carefully and whispered, "shangguanling, I''m probably infertile. You didn''t... Nothing else?"


    "What can I do? Although Ben Hou is also very eager to have a child in the future, a lively and clever child like you, what can this be in terms of your life?"


    Shangguan Ling clenched her hand. "Ben Hou doesn''t need children. He still leaves you. I don''t need that kind of tool. "


    He didn''t lie. I can see it from time to time.


    Shi Li smiled softly, "you are really..."


    I know her weakness.


    As everyone knows, what a shock it would be to hear this from Mammy Liu below.


    The Marquis of their family... Really... Really a good man!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, I didn''t have any dislike and put my wife''s life first.


    I can''t believe it. The Marquis is no longer spoiled, fascinated, or even lost his mind.


    A man doesn''t even care about the most important inheritance. Isn''t this crazy? What else can it be?


    Mother Liu looked at Shangguan Ling in horror. At the moment, she had some serious eyes, and then looked at Mrs. Youci, who was lying in bed smiling.


    That woman is... Really like a demon!


    "And you''re not without a cure. Don''t worry, I will cure you even if I exhaust the world. Mama Liu! "


    Mother Liu knelt on the ground in a panic, "Lord Hou, I''m... I''m here, I''m here."

 Chapter 595

    Shangguan Ling didn''t look good when she looked back at her. Her cold eyes seemed to be thinking about something.


    Looking back, there was a warning, "Madam Youci didn''t drink the medicine. If I heard any gossip outside today. Not just you, Ben Hou will connect your family for 9 generations! "


    Mother Liu shook, "Lord Hou, my body... Even if I die, I will never shake out today''s affairs."


    "My life, from now on, belongs to Mrs. Youci. It''s up to Mrs. Youci to decide whether to live or die!"


    Mother Liu knew that if she didn''t choose to show her loyalty today, she might not have a chance in the future.


    This is a quiet word, she dares to conclude.


    The future is bound to soar!


    So mammy Liu knelt magnanimously and her face was in the center.


    Shangguan Ling''s face was expressionless. He nodded slightly when he saw her. When he looked at Shi Li''s face, he was obviously asking her what she meant.


    Shi Li chuckled: "the Lord asked me what to do. Everything is just a blessing for the Lord. I don''t dare."


    Although he said so, he still hung his eyes lightly and said, "mother Liu, get up and thank mother Liu today. If you didn''t grab the tea cup, I''m afraid you''d get lucky to pick the moon."


    Mother Liu was overjoyed and kowtowed heavily: "thank you, madam. I will devote myself to my wife and die forever!"


    She knew that she had passed the test. She nodded and stood up happily. This was the time to see the picking moon again.


    "Lord and madam, I don''t know how to deal with this month."


    "Kill!" Fenglinghou was so cold that he made a decision directly. He was frightened that he picked the moon and looked frightened.


    When he was about to drag the man down, he saw Shi Li shaking his head slightly, "Hou Ye is too bloody. Keep it, Hou Ye. It may be useful in the future to be a witness."


    "What witness?" Fengling Hou was stunned, and then immediately shook his mind: "do you want to deal with Princess Zhaoyang?"


    "Why, I can''t bear it?"


    "No, just..." Feng Linghou frowned slightly.


    Shi Li looked up lazily: "my secluded words have no advantages. The greatest advantage is that you will repay if you are ill. It''s one thing whether I have something or not. It''s one thing whether someone hurts me or not. Zhaoyang has never met me, but he plans for my safety. If he doesn''t report it today, I''m in vain. "


    "But this is the Lord''s wife. Since the Lord has no idea, I will avenge myself. I don''t need you. I... "


    "Who said I had no idea."


    Shangguan Ling covered Shi Li''s lips: "I''m becoming more and more indifferent. I have my own discretion and won''t let you feel wronged.


    This month, you can bear her to live, but Ben hou can''t. Those who dare to hurt you and harm you are not worthy to live in the world for half an hour. "


    "Drag it down and cut it. As for what you want, I will report it. You believe me. I will give you an explanation within three months."


    His delicate facial features are full of earnest, indifferent Crusades, and there is no sign of lies.


    With such a ruthless gesture, Shi Li chuckled.


    "Fenglinghou... Do you know what you are talking about and doing?"


    Shi lilow asked, "are you sure you want to attack your hair wife for an outer room?


    The world will no longer remember the good name of your four CHILDES, and will laugh at you as ungrateful as Chen Shimei. "


    "Laugh at me for being a fox spirit and slander us into pot ashes under the stove. It''s not worth mentioning. Would you like such a stigma?"

 Chapter 596

    581. Hou ye, are you short of junior 66


    Shi Li was not threatening Fengling Hou. In a sense, she was a real junior, and then she forced the palace''s wife with the Lord.


    Although she was not interested in the position of the positive wife, she did so only because other people''s positive wife retaliated first.


    But how many mouths in the world, not everyone knows what the truth is.


    In the eyes of her mouth, she was shameless, forced to marry in the palace, ruthless and nondescript.


    To drive her to the bottom of the dust.


    Even if this is ancient times, it is also you. Although a man can have one wife and multiple concubines, the status of his wife is always respected.


    When Shangguan Ling saw this, the corners of his mouth slightly lifted up, and a stuffy hum came from his throat.


    Suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    The dull laughter lasted for a long time


    He stroked Shi Li''s hair and turned out a trace of warmth in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Word, do you know... Another title of benhou?"


    Shi Li blinked: "what is it?"


    Shangguan Ling didn''t answer, but turned to shake his head gently, "don''t worry, Ben Hou will give you an explanation. Ben hou... I will never let people all over the world hurt you. No one can. "


    If he did, how could he give others any opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "I just want revenge, but I don''t mean anything else. Don''t think I''m thinking about your position as your wife. I didn''t think so. I think it''s my own business. In fact, I shouldn''t bring you in. Shangguan Ling, how about... "


    Shi Li''s mouth was covered, and Shangguan Ling shook his head.


    "Hurting you is hurting Ben Hou. When Zhaoyang starts, he should have consciousness. Ben Hou will deal with it. "


    His eyes must be bright, suddenly turned to the door, "solemn, is the doctor here?"


    "Hou ye, just arrived, my subordinates directly dragged people over."


    The solemn martial arts are excellent. The imperial doctor was dragged directly all the way. Originally, it took at least three incense sticks to complete in one incense stick time.


    The door was pushed open, and in came a trembling old man, panting, "greet the marquis. I''m too anxious all the way. My old bones can''t carry it."


    "This is..." the old man was slightly surprised when he saw Shi Li, and then came to feel his pulse.


    "How?" Shangguan Ling is a little anxious.


    After touching the pulse for a while, the imperial doctor breathed out, "if you return to the Marquis, this lady is afraid to take Juezi decoction. The effect is very fast and has a lot of weight. Now I''m afraid..."


    Shangguan Ling''s face suddenly became gloomy.


    "It means you can''t help it?"


    "There''s a way. I''ll first prescribe two prescriptions to see if I can neutralize the drug, but... What the final result is, I can only listen to fate."


    "Quack!"


    Shangguan Ling was so angry that he suddenly patted his hand on the table and made everyone kneel down again.


    "Forget it, I knew it was the result."


    Shi Li waved his hand. He had heard of the princess''s ruthlessness for a long time. How could he keep his hand at this time.


    The dosage in the tea, of course, is how powerful it is.


    "Doctor, thank you. Go down first."


    Seeing that Shangguan Ling didn''t speak, Shili said hello and asked people to step down.


    There are always people kneeling in front of them, shivering, making people uncomfortable, and


    The question has been asked. What else can she do? Now, she is still thinking about her major events.


    The great story of eighteen room concubines still shines!

 Chapter 597

    The imperial doctor directly touched and prescribed the medicine, but he couldn''t do it for a while and a half. He asked him to drink two prescriptions a day for a month.


    When I said it, my eyes were green. Shangguan Ling forced me to stay in bed. Anyway, it''s better to walk now.


    Under the doctor''s eyebrows and eyes, he finally colluded and went out with his little yellow book.


    "Word, where do you want to go with a stack of paper?"


    "Go to an Shufang."


    "For what?"


    "Make money to support you."


    Shangguan Ling was stunned and turned to smile. He was inexplicably energetic, "OK."


    Soon, Shi Li found that it was not a good choice to take Guan Ling out. He just asked this guy to get out of the carriage and buy a sugar gourd. The crowd of bee pupae surrounded him and was about to block the road directly.


    Since then, shangguanling has never dared to get off the bus again. This guy''s popularity in Beijing is comparable to that of a big star.


    Others look at me, only my face is expressionless, as if I''m used to it.


    Sitting on the carriage in a daze, only Shangguan Ling looked at it quietly after a while, and then looked at it without moving.


    "Don''t look. I said that the medicine has no side effects. I''m not trying to be brave. There''s no need to treat me like a patient."


    "Not because of the medicine."


    Shangguan Ling put down his book and slowly lowered his eyes to cover up the infinite guilt flowing in his eyes.


    "Ben Hou just thinks..."


    "Oh! When you arrive, shangguanling, stay still in the carriage. I''ll buy books in the study first. " Shi Li has no time to listen to Shangguan Ling''s sad spring and autumn at the moment.


    Seeing that he was so excited for an Shufang, he jumped up and ran down.


    Shangguan Ling couldn''t shout.


    So naturally, I didn''t see his slightly helpless eyes.


    Shi Li was in high spirits when he entered Wei''an bookstore this time. "Waiter, where''s your shopkeeper?"


    "The shopkeeper didn''t come. My guest, we really can''t help asking for debt. These are borrowed by the shopkeeper. Don''t smash the store. If you smash the store, you really can''t afford to pay back."


    Shi Li: "


    The shopkeeper is so miserable.


    The first bookstore in Beijing.


    "Cough, you misunderstood. I''m not asking for debt." Shi Li coughed and suddenly directly reported the code: "is Jinlin something in the pool!"


    The waiter''s eyes lit up: "it''s you childe. Come on, come on, the shopkeeper has been thinking about you for a long time. Please go to the end. The last cubicle turning left is the shopkeeper''s inside!"


    "It''s so deep."


    When he left speechless, he followed the code and went inside


    The waiter in the back suddenly turned into a bitter gourd face and cried to the next one coming in: "Alas, boss Xiao, how dare you lie to me? Our shopkeeper is really not at home!"


    Shi Li: "


    I can''t help sighing again. It''s really miserable.


    It''s not miserable. When he entered the cabinet and saw the shopkeeper, this guy looked yellow and skinny, as if he hadn''t eaten for several days.


    But as soon as he saw the moment when he left, he suddenly jumped up from the bed and said excitedly: "young master you, you! You are here... Come on, come on, do you have your Divine Book. The last time I was attracted by your story, I was fascinated. I haven''t slept for three days. "


    Shi Li: "


    This degree of madness, modern two-dimensional house men should feel inferior to themselves!

 Chapter 598

    "Yes, yes, but it''s a little scrawly. Look." Take out the stack of paper when you leave.


    The ecstasy on the shopkeeper''s face suddenly cooled down, "this is the book you said before? Aren''t you deceiving me? It''s clearly something that has just been transcribed, like a new one. "


    "Is this what I''ve been waiting for so long?"


    Shi lilao said, "if you don''t believe it, just look at it. Please look."


    The shopkeeper doubtfully unfolded Shi Li''s paper, frowned and looked at a few pages. Gradually, the look of doubt on his face had disappeared unconsciously.


    His eyes began to burst out with excited colors. The more he saw the back, the more red his face. Then his hands were shaking wildly. Unexpectedly, he sank completely into it unconsciously.


    The deeper you look, the deeper you look, and then the next manuscript is abruptly taken away by Shi Li.


    The shopkeeper shouted angrily.


    "My manuscript, my eighteen! Hey, why don''t you show me the plot? I really want to see the plot behind. That eighteen even winked at the long-term workers in the mansion. Such a plot is too rebellious! How exciting! "


    Shi Li rolled his eyes. "The back is more wonderful, but if you want to see the back, give me the money. How''s it going? Isn''t the manuscript good? "


    The shopkeeper just recovered at this time. The excited and longing look in his eyes and the fingers pointing to the book were trembling unconsciously.


    "More than... More than... Good! It''s really like what childe you said. It''s a divine book! So regardless of ethics, so exciting, it''s just... It''s just that I instantly feel that my former beloved Sanniang fox fairy is tasteless now! "


    "18. A concubine with a soul and a big ass is the supreme pursuit of life. I have read countless books in my life, but I have never seen such exciting and wonderful divine books. "


    "To get to know you is the greatest happiness of my life!"


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s flattery becoming more and more exaggerated, Shi Li couldn''t listen anymore and waved his hand.


    "Come on, don''t compare. This is the beginning of a story. I haven''t finished the next time. Directly say how many people this instinct sells! "


    "I''m willing to pay a high price! This one, three Liang gold! " Shopkeeper Du Jiu solemnly raised his three fingers, "please give up your love!"


    "Hiss... Three Liang gold?"


    Don''t say I haven''t seen money when I was young. It''s too exaggerated. One or two gold and three books last time were enough to be stunned.


    Now this little book, estimated at up to 10000 words, can actually buy three liang of gold. This is enough for a well-off family to eat and drink for a year!


    Seeing Shi Li''s cold air, Du Jiu was worried, "why, young master you refused to give up his love? I know, this book is really a masterpiece. Three or two gold is too little. In this way, I have lost my fortune for a long time... Five liang of gold!


    This can directly buy most of the books I collected for an Shufang.


    But if you can give me the last part of this set of books one after another, I, Du Jiu, can directly take me as an bookstore and mortgage it to you! "


    "What do you think?"


    Even if you are well-informed, you are confused at the moment.


    I wrote 10000 words in two or three days.


    Then you can directly take the largest bookstore in Beijing.


    It''s said that writing a little yellow book to make money is not believed before. Now think about it, it''s not just a sudden wealth. I feel that every minute can be as rich as the enemy!

 Chapter 599

    Shi Li asked suspiciously, "shopkeeper, are you sure you want to mortgage the whole bookstore to me?"


    "Nothing more!" Du Jiu nodded immediately, "however, there are still conditions for this. After that, the several films behind you childe should also give Du Jiu to me first."


    "Moreover, even if it''s a mortgage, I''ll still give you five Liang gold for each book. I don''t charge any money. What do you think?"


    Shi Li exclaimed: "shopkeeper, you... Can be said to have lost all your money! Moreover, how did you know that there are several later works, Mr. Ben? "


    Shi Li was really surprised at such blood for a novel.


    Although she also wants to make money, she doesn''t want to cheat people. The ancient people are crazy and stronger than the modern otaku!


    But when you think about it, you can actually think about the past. Modern people have many choices, and their attention is naturally distracted.


    And they have no fun in life. Most of their brains are single-minded. If they really like it, they are completely crazy!


    "Shopkeeper, you can think it over carefully. Although I can say that this novel is indeed an ancient, it is so valuable..."


    "No! In fact, I''m the one who really makes money! If I''m not mistaken, did you write this novel yourself? "


    When I was surprised, Du Jiu smiled, "young master you, don''t be modest. I can only make one or two from the first time you told me about this masterpiece."


    "Although I am a fan of storybooks, I am also a businessman in essence. To be honest, I may even make a comeback by borrowing childe''s picture books. I''ll ask you five Liang gold to buy it, and then I can copy it directly. At least three gold for each book. "


    "I believe everyone will be as eager to place an order as I Du Jiu. Of course, it''s impossible to sell too many copies. After all, there are only so many people with this ability and this circle, but it''s a business that either doesn''t open and opens for a year. "


    "So I bought childe you''s novel. It''s really very profitable. Of course, you don''t have to worry. Every time I sell three gold, I will naturally give you two gold. What do you think? "


    Shi Li found that the shopkeeper''s business mind was much stronger than he thought, so that she didn''t suffer losses and the shopkeeper could make a lot of money.


    Kill two birds with one stone.


    However, all this is based on the incomparable excellence of this painting. Shi Li has full confidence in it.


    There are no other skills. This Kung Fu is enough to make them stunned.


    Without much hesitation, he agreed to come down, took five liang of gold from the shopkeeper''s ruin, signed the pledge, and went out of the bookstore happily.


    The carriage outside the door was obviously restless at the moment. When it saw it solemnly, it looked loose.


    "Husband... Madam, come out."


    This was clearly directed at the people in the carriage.


    Shi Li was a little strange. He lifted the curtain and directly got on the carriage, "hey? What''s the matter? It''s solemn and nervous outside. I''m in a hurry. "


    Shangguan Ling didn''t speak. Her cold eyes looked up and down her face several times.


    "Why did you go so long?"


    "Where has it been for a long time? It''s not even time to burn incense. "


    It was not long ago, but Shangguan Ling had sent solemnly in and out to investigate at least five or six times.

 Chapter 600

    He had promised that he would never go in unless he was sure that there was nothing moving in Youci.


    I rushed in long ago.


    It''s not proper to share a room with a man and a few women.


    God knows how many times he regretted just now. Why did he promise that woman just now.


    "Too long."


    Shangguan Ling frowned discontentedly.


    Shi Li glanced: "OK, OK, if you say it''s too long, it''s too long. Let''s go. The roast chicken you didn''t eat last time must be eaten this time. The roast chicken in the west market is really delicious. It''s incomparably delicious. You''ll like it. "


    "It''s different this time. It''s the money I made myself. For the first time, it''s cheaper for you."


    Shangguan Ling frowned. "How much money did you earn?"


    When he left God, he compared five fingers and hands mysteriously, "guess?"


    "Five coppers?"


    "No! You underestimate me. "


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes were smiling, "isn''t it fifty copper coins?"


    "No!"


    "Oh, I underestimate it. Did you earn five liang of silver this time?"


    Shi Li turned his eyes, "Hou ye, how much you despise me, five liang of gold!"


    Even Shangguan Ling couldn''t help showing a touch of surprise, "five liang of gold?"


    "What did you earn from that pile of paper you just brought?"


    "It''s not paper. It''s my wisdom. Whether I understand it or not depends on my brain." Shi Li poked himself in the temple.


    Shangguanling didn''t read what Shi Li had written before. It''s also strange that she hid it too tightly. All of them were nervous in her arms.


    Now he found that he could earn five or two gold for such a small thing, which also made him interested.


    Five liang of gold can be equivalent to one year''s salary of a fifth grade official and can support the expenses of a family. This sum can be regarded as a huge sum of money.


    "Well, it''s wisdom." Shangguan Ling is also up to her.


    "It''s my book. It still lacks painting. Unfortunately, I don''t draw very well. But... "When she left her eyes, she turned to Shangguan Ling, and couldn''t help but excite her all over again.


    Almost hit Shangguan Ling''s body with his attention.


    If you let this guy draw an X-ray of spring for himself, he''ll probably kill you directly!


    She immediately gave up the idea, but I think the shopkeeper can bear it. Let him worry about this kind of thing.


    She learned that Suo immediately rushed to the roast chicken shop. The good man was still there. She bought two roast chickens. As soon as she got on the bus, she couldn''t wait to call Guan Ling.


    "Eat, eat, eat while it''s hot. It''s super delicious."


    One side of the solemn slightly frown, Hou Ye''s identity, how can you eat directly in the car?


    But he saw that he had always been a strict Hou Ye. Without saying a word, he tore off a chicken wing and asked Youci in a low voice.


    "Eat directly?"


    "Yes, eat and see if it''s delicious."


    Shi Li''s eyes were bright and looked forward to Shangguan Ling.


    Shangguan Ling was slightly stunned. The chicken wings were put on his mouth and bit a breath. It was not wild.


    When he was a marquis, he was well dressed and had nothing to eat.


    At the moment, I had dinner with Youci''s bright little face and ate the roast chicken that a woman paid for for for the first time in my life.


    It''s a different taste.


    I don''t care about oil stains. I wiped the corners of my mouth with my robe and praised: "delicious."

 Chapter 601

    "It''s just that you eat all over your mouth. It''s outside and let others see. How good?"


    Shi Li smiled and suddenly found that the posture of Shangguan Ling leaning over at the moment seemed a little ambiguous, and the posture was even more ambiguous.


    The whole carriage seemed to heat up.


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes moved slightly. He suddenly took Shi Li''s hand. At the moment, he spoke with unspeakable seriousness.


    "You CI."


    "Ben hou..."


    He paused, saw her lips, his eyes darkened slightly, and then stopped talking.


    He smiled and shook his head: "nothing... It''s better to wait for Ben Hou and get ready first."


    Some things, actions, are more powerful than words.


    Shi li felt puzzled, but he didn''t care. He ate the chicken wings happily. After eating most of the roast chicken, the carriage slowly returned.


    This night, Shangguan Ling stayed in bieyuan.


    However, he obviously seemed very busy. He stayed in the study for a long time and solemnly walked in and out holding posts back and forth.


    Shi Li didn''t care. She was busy in her study. With a brush in her hand, she began to struggle for her next five or two gold.


    Shangguan Ling did not shy away from her at all, but Shi Li was not interested in seeing what he was doing, because from the moment she picked up her brush again, the system in her mind had sent new news.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The opening condition of the hidden task has been triggered to obtain the first bucket of gold. Now you can choose to accept the hidden task. Do you want the host to view it? "


    Shi Li had a toothache. "Now the hidden task needs to be triggered randomly to open it?"


    System: "because the standard plane belongs to a non high level plane, the hiding task is relatively simple, the host level is too high, and the main god space is specially taken care of by the host."


    Time departure: "??? Hehe, are you sure this is care, but it hinders my adult''s way forward? "


    The system felt guilty for a while and directly chose to ignore, "cough, the hidden task has appeared. Will the host accept it?"


    Shi Li: "open it and have a look."


    System: "the hidden task has been opened, and the hidden task has been accepted."


    "Task content: 1. Congratulations to the host on earning the first bucket of gold in life. Of course, living in ancient times is to make a lot of money. Please continue to make efforts to get gold and strive for wealth!"


    "2. In a place doomed to fame in ancient times, of course, our host should set an example for everyone. First of all, establish your own reputation. Please make good efforts and don''t go astray and become famous all over the world!"


    Even the first condition, what does the second condition mean?


    There are three black lines falling from Shi Li''s eyes. Do you want fame and don''t go astray?


    How do you feel that the system is warning her to deal with Princess Zhaoyang


    "System, what do you mean, Princess Zhaoyang has a backstage? "The old sister of your Lord God?"


    System: "poof..."


    If the system had not been unable to drink water, it would have been choked by water by now.


    "Don''t talk nonsense! Everything we have is recorded. If the LORD God... Cough, cough, the LORD God space sends a warning! "


    "I just opened it and saw a warning. Lord host... Lord God has no relatives and friends... And no sister. Please don''t get me wrong."


    System:


    Wait a minute, why did the LORD God space suddenly send such a warning!

 Chapter 602

    Fortunately, Shi Li didn''t notice. He nodded slightly and thought of the reason.


    "Since Princess Zhaoyang is not my sister, it''s my original idea. The space doesn''t recognize it." This feeling is not very good, just like someone is deliberately reading his mind.


    Although Shi Li knows that it is not mind reading, but some kind of alert prediction.


    The system breathed a sigh of relief and ignored it. At the moment, it said strangely, "what was the host''s plan? Isn''t it to Feng Linghou? "


    "How can you give it to him? Of course, you have to do it yourself. It''s no trouble. That woman wants to poison me. I''m going to pay him back in his own way. "


    "Also poison Princess Zhaoyang?"


    "It''s not that simple. Stun her, then pick her up and drop her directly on the city gate, and then let her kneel and apologize to my Lord."


    System: "..."


    My Lord is so terrible!


    This means is definitely worse than directly killing Princess Zhaoyang.


    This behavior can be solved quickly, but it may be found by others, and the reputation of the host will be damaged.


    This is no better in ancient times than in modern times. Sometimes, the news is blocked, but it is easy to cause greater gossip.


    The system didn''t say a word again, but he nodded.


    "In that case, let''s see what Shangguan Ling does." Shi Liyin smiled, "but are you sure the medicine she gave me did no harm to my body except the child?"


    "No, but are you sure you don''t need this system to detoxify?"


    "What solution? In ancient times, where there were no contraceptives, my mother was really made a baby a year and finally joined up a football team. Are you responsible?"


    The system stalled for a moment.


    Shi Li was very calm. "Having a child is the first in the pain of level 10. In this ancient times with low sanitary conditions, anything can happen. Princess Zhaoyang thought it would make me sad and desperate. "


    "But I don''t know. It just makes me happy."


    Shi Li had no plan to have children from the beginning. She was afraid of pain and was extremely afraid of pain.


    And there are some things she didn''t say, children... Are the crystallization of love.


    She has no love. Where''s the child.


    Shi Li didn''t think deeply, learned his task, and wrote seriously.


    This is the first pot of gold you''ve made. You need to pay great attention to it.


    But at this time, he heard the news from Shangguan Ling and walked in solemnly and anxiously. He looked nervous and seemed to have something important to report.


    "Marquis, military affairs."


    "Say."


    "But madam..." solemnly, it''s very difficult. It''s not a trivial matter. It''s related to national affairs. Madam is really present.


    When I left, I also knew, "then I''ll step down first."


    "No need." Feng Linghou shook his head. "There''s nothing you can''t hear about words. Moreover, this matter has something to do with words."


    As soon as the solemn look tightened, he immediately nodded: "yes, that subordinate is outspoken. Lord Hou, the spy urgently reported that the king of Pingnan had signs of an incident. There were frequent border activities in the south, and the incident was not long ago! "


    Shangguan Ling sneered, "his patience is really limited. Ben Hou just teased him a little, so he couldn''t bear to start something. It is with Ben Hou''s heart whether you are ready. "


    "Everything is ready as ordered by the marquis."


    "Good. Let''s act according to the plan."


    "Yes."


    The dialogue between the two people is more like a charade for Shi Li.

 Chapter 603

    "Shangguan Ling, what are you talking about? I didn''t understand half a word."


    Shi Li didn''t have so much curiosity, but he couldn''t bear it. After Shangguan Ling and others left, one eye floated over and another eye floated over.


    The look in that eyebrow is clear, that is to say.


    Ask me, ask me.


    Don''t ask Ben Hou, I''ll stare at you today!


    Sure enough, when hearing Shi Li''s question, Fengling Houdun smiled happily.


    "Ci''er really pays attention to Ben Hou." Feng Linghou whispered, "the king of Pingnan is dying himself, but... Do you know who the king of Pingnan is?"


    "Who?" Time leaves speechless cooperation.


    "He is the father of Princess Zhaoyang."


    "Hiss..." Shi Li took a cold breath. Just now, Feng Linghou and the solemn dialogue jumped back to his mind like lightning.


    She suddenly understood what fenglinghou was planning.


    "Shangguan Ling, you''re crazy. In order to divorce your wife, you framed someone else''s father for rebellion?! You''re going to be beheaded¡°


    Shangguan lingzheng wanted to smile and nod. Seeing this, he couldn''t help jumping green veins on his forehead and sighed, "Alas, at the critical moment, how can he be stupid all of a sudden."


    "The king of Pingnan had a rebellious mind. I was just a hair trigger. It is not for personal gain. Of course, such hidden dangers should be eliminated as soon as possible. "


    Shangguan Lingzhi said, "benhou said, don''t let the word be wronged at all. Just wait for benhou. The time is nearly ripe."


    Seeing that he rushed to catch her, Shi Li handed over a brush and smiled: "Lord Hou, do you have deep feelings for me and feel guilty about Zhaoyang? I''ve always felt sorry for me."


    Fengling Hou''s eyes were dim, "and because Zhaoyang is really Ben Hou, I didn''t do enough."


    "That''s great. In that case, Lord Hou, do me a favor."


    "What''s up?"


    "Draw a picture of spring X!"


    Shangguan Ling''s confident face suddenly stiffened and puzzled, "word, what do you want this spring x-chart to do?"


    Of course it''s for sale!


    This was stifled by Shi Li. I want to tell Shangguan Ling that this guy can''t draw.


    It was originally intended to be handed over to the shopkeeper, but it was written. I think it would be more desirable if I matched the picture myself.


    Those ancient people, do you know the eighteen XX posture? They don''t have any eyesight and are not strong enough.


    When I turned away from my eyes, "of course it''s for me. I''m not feeling well recently and I''m afraid you''re lonely. It''s better to draw and solve it."


    By drawing a spring x-chart?


    Shangguan Ling seemed to smile, but he was afraid that he would be depressed in his heart. The more he held back, the more angry he became.


    Although he has been staying in bieyuan recently, he really didn''t touch Youci.


    I take a bath in cold water every day on a snowy day. If I hadn''t been strong, I would have caught a cold.


    The beauty is in her arms. Why is she not in a hurry? But she has been taking medicine recently and has been hit by Zhaoyang.


    Shangguan Ling doesn''t want to hook her up at this time.


    "So what do you want to do with words and paintings? Tell me what you want to hear?" Shangguan Ling stirred her hair with a faint fragrance, which made her eyes dark.


    "Alas... You push and stop, Shangguan Ling, can''t you draw at all! Drawing a spring x-chart also pushes three obstacles. I''ll write you to draw. Do you do it or not? "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    His Shangguan lingqin chess calligraphy and painting are unique in the world. It''s rare that he can''t draw. How many people in the world dare to say he can?

 Chapter 604

    This talent, if you want others to know that you draw an x-chart of spring for a woman, you''re afraid you''ll lose your eyes!


    Can fall into this woman''s eyes, still push three obstacles, even don''t let me ask?


    Shangguan Ling endured and his eyes twitched.


    I can''t bear it!


    Bite your teeth and speak.


    "I draw!"


    "That''s enough!"


    Shi Li smiled with teeth and no eyes, and immediately spoke actively: "Lord Hou, you have earned a lot today. With the guidance of my extraordinary commander, you will immediately reach the peak of the world on the road of spring x chart."


    "By the way, enrich your knowledge in your boudoir. It will certainly broaden your horizons!"


    Shangguan Ling: "


    Go to the top of the world on the x-chart of spring?


    Hehe


    But soon, the Shangguan knew that what Shi Li had just said was true. God knows how much yellow knowledge she had in her head.


    Even he was flushed with these things, and he had almost never heard of those novel gestures.


    Shangguan Ling was eager to try, "this feather, this shackle, the word, you are so eager, why don''t we try it in the future?"


    Shi Li: "


    What? What did Shangguan Ling Gang just say.


    My ears were accidentally blocked. It seemed that I didn''t hear anything just now.


    I''m so sorry.


    I almost lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot!


    Fortunately, Shangguan Ling painted two paintings, which were almost twice as satisfactory as Shi Li. The imagined soft and charming little girl 18 simply jumped onto the paper.


    Compared with those paintings in the past, it''s like a scum in an instant.


    Great, my Shangguan Ling, will give you your exclusive spring x painter in the future.


    **


    However, this night, Shangguan Ling fell asleep and was particularly sweet. It was not whether he had a dream at night and hugged her hard.


    Kiss her neck is about to break.


    The next day, Guan Ling was rushed back to his house. Shi Li sent the great God away.


    Shangguan Ling was rushed back by his mother. He had to be present in person for important things. That''s why he couldn''t give up. He wanted to leave quickly and go back to the Hou house.


    As soon as he entered his mother''s door, Shangguan Ling directly looked gloomy.


    Princess Zhaoyang was wearing disheveled hair and crying on that side. Her mother Wang''s face was also very embarrassed.


    As soon as Zhaoyang saw Guan Ling coming, his eyes rolled more fiercely, "Lord Hou, you... You can count, my body. If you come and go, you will never see my body again."


    Shangguan Ling leaned over and avoided Zhaoyang''s body.


    "Mother, what''s going on."


    Wang frowned, "ling''er, I heard... You have an outer room outside?"


    Shangguan Ling nodded: "it''s true."


    "This was originally a good thing. It''s hard for ling''er to say that she is a mother. It''s just... This outer room seems to hear that you can''t have children? "


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes flashed a sharp look, and then said with a smile: "mother joked. Ci''er''s body has no hidden diseases. How can she be infertile."


    "But this is... Zhaoyang..." Wang wanted to stop talking and didn''t seem to want to say it again.


    Zhaoyang didn''t want to let go of this opportunity. After a year and a half, he finally caught the opportunity to meet the marquis. His eyes almost greedily swept in front of him, which was a vicious way.


    "That quiet word, but the brothel was born. He had already taken Juezi soup and was unable to give birth. Naturally, the Marquis didn''t know about it. Far forehead can''t. I thought Hou Ye liked it, so I didn''t take care of it, but... "

 Chapter 605

    Zhaoyang closed his eyes and seemed unwilling to speak. He continued for a long time.


    "I wanted to be spoiled by the marquis. I didn''t want to spoil the fun. I entrusted someone to take good care of the outer room. Could she have thought that even if she couldn''t have children herself, she secretly asked Hua Bi, who came from another garden, to feed Juezi soup to my concubine! "


    "My life doesn''t matter, but what she wants to break is the king''s root. Fortunately, I saw through it earlier and expelled the painting Bi. But who knows that the outer room didn''t give up, but... Unexpectedly... Secretly bribed guard Liu to forcibly occupy my body and leave a stigma on my body. "


    "Even if my body is dead, I can''t frame the Duke''s innocence."


    "Finally, I can''t bear it. It doesn''t matter if I''m hurt. I can''t let the Marquis be hoodwinked. I must let the Marquis know the true face of the quiet word!"


    "Oh?"


    Shangguan Ling smiled, "then tell me, what''s your true face?"


    What''s the true face of Zhaoyang? Every word in what I said just now is clear.


    Didn''t the Marquis hear clearly?


    "Naturally, I am jealous of snakes and scorpions. I am despicable. He is jealous, childless and talkative. "


    "Well said."


    Shangguan Ling patted the palm of his hand, and his face agreed very much.


    "Ben Hou didn''t expect this time before. Sure enough... You know better, Princess Zhaoyang."


    Zhaoyang was overjoyed. This was the first time that Shangguan Ling thought her opinion was good. Seeing the opportunity, he was about to continue to encourage Hou ye to kill the outer room from now on.


    But suddenly he saw Shangguan Ling take out a letter from his arms. Lang Lang said, "I happened to have something to find my mother. I''ll solve it directly today¡°


    Zhaoyang saw the letter on it.


    A letter of divorce.


    At first it was ecstasy. It turned out that the Marquis had planned not to want that little bitch for a long time.


    But after a while, he suddenly turned pale.


    I can''t believe it.


    An outer room, how can I use the letter of divorce? Isn''t she the only one who can use the letter of divorce?


    Zhaoyang plopped back into his chair. He looked miserable and clenched his teeth.


    "You... You''re going to divorce me? For... Why! "


    "Why didn''t you say it clearly just now? Jealous snakes and scorpions, despicable and shameless. He is jealous, childless and talkative. What else can I do for you? " Shangguan Ling''s face was cold. His cold facial features were like a layer of cold ice.


    "What you just said is actually you. Princess Zhaoyang, don''t you know what you have done? He secretly made Juezi soup to poison words, and even secretly planned something else. If it hadn''t been for smart words, I''m afraid I would have been poisoned by you. "


    This is the longest sentence that Shangguan Ling said to Zhaoyang in his life, but every word sealed his throat and hit the nail on the head.


    Shangguan Ling never disdained to tear with this woman, and even didn''t bother to look at her more.


    But now she has provoked Youci. For those humiliations, his Shangguan Ling Jain will compare, and he must pay an inch.


    Double it all!


    "Mother." Shangguan Ling Gong arched his hand, "this was originally the marriage I didn''t want. Now, this farce should be over. I will never change my wife today. "


    "No! Can''t rest! "


    Princess Zhaoyang seemed to have caught some life-saving straw and almost clenched her teeth crazily, "yes, I''m Princess Zhaoyang. We''re married. This is a marriage bestowed by the emperor. Now you want to divorce your wife, that''s a protest!"

 Chapter 606

    "Shangguan Ling, do you dare to resist the order!"


    Zhaoyang''s eyes were red. At the moment, they were like crazy demons, which startled the Lord Wang. Unexpectedly, Zhaoyang was so stunned.


    Zhaoyang doesn''t care. Now Shangguan Ling has put out all the divorce papers. It''s clear that he wants to tear his face.


    Seeing that Shangguan Ling''s face changed slightly, she was secretly proud, but tears rolled out.


    "My Lord, I love you so much that I don''t want you to make any mistakes, but you''d better take back the divorce! When the emperor knows it, he will be very angry. You are resisting the order and disobeying it. "


    "Really?"


    Facing Zhaoyang''s distress, Shangguan Ling didn''t blink. He always looked like this to outsiders. He was cold and indifferent, like flawless jade and cold stars in the sky.


    Often called Zhaoyang dejected, I thought Hou ye had always been so.


    But she had peeked at the relationship between the Marquis and the outer room from a distance. She was in a trance. It seemed that she had changed her temper and completely changed her personality.


    That soul stirring smile made her jealous!


    Zhaoyang''s fingernails were deeply pinched into the meat, but she looked as if she didn''t feel it. When it happened, she had to skin and bone it in the outer room in order to relieve her hatred!


    She was the Lord, even if she was favored again, she didn''t dare to resist the order, but she didn''t expect that the Lord''s next sentence would directly put her into infernal hell.


    "What if it''s against the will?"


    Shangguan Ling Qingleng looked, "I wanted to bear it again, but now I don''t need to bear it anymore. This poisonous woman has a strange mind. When will she stop at the moment?"


    "Mother, I have submitted this divorce. If the emperor blames me, I will bear it."


    "Today, Princess Zhaoyang, stop!"


    Hugh''s settled!


    When a few words jumped out of Shangguan Ling''s mouth, they seemed to be hit by thunder.


    She never expected that Shangguan Ling would be so vicious, "why? Lord hou... Why... Do you treat me like this? You weren''t like this before... Why? "


    "I only warn you that if you move your words again, I will kill you!"


    "No! You can''t leave me! Lord, resist the order, madam. Lord, this is to ruin your future. You can''t divorce me. I''m given by the emperor¡°


    Wang was also worried: "ling''er, are you too aggressive? This is indeed a gift from the emperor, but you can''t..."


    "Report -"


    At this moment, there was a solemn, loud and anxious alarm outside, "Marquis, please report the military situation urgently!"


    Shangguan Ling Mou Zi moved slightly, but at the moment he gently shook his head and smiled, "just in time. Solemnly, come in and report directly! "


    Solemnly pushed the door in, saw a mess inside the door, some accidents, and then immediately knelt respectfully on the ground with a clear voice.


    "Lord Bao, the king of Pingnan colluded with foreign thieves and has established himself as the king in Yunnan. There has been a rebellion!"


    A thunderbolt suddenly fell. This time it was not in my ear, but directly bombed Princess Zhaoyang.


    She could hardly stand still, trembling and yelling, "Hu... Nonsense! How possible... How possible... "


    "Oh." Shangguan Ling calmly waved his hand and coldly repeated, "solemn, repeat again, who did what?"


    "The king of Pingnan, in collusion with foreign thieves, has established himself as king in Yunnan and plotted a rebellion!"


    "Who is Pingnan king!" Shangguan Ling suddenly sounded at the moment and suddenly realized, "Oh, it seems that he is the real father of Princess Zhaoyang? What is the crime of treason? "

 Chapter 607

    "Treason, implicating nine families, severely punished!" The solemnity was extremely cooperative, and said solemnly at once.


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes are as bright as a knife, and the cut Zhaoyang inch bone is not left.


    He smiled and said, "at the moment... Do you think it''s true that there are nine families involved? At the moment... Zhaoyang, it''s hard to protect your head. Are you sure... I''m going to put forward the divorce or resist the order?"


    Zhaoyang collapsed.


    "No way, my father, how could my father rebel? I... i... it''s impossible! It must be, it must be that poisonous woman, which poisonous woman paid attention to, she framed me, it must be her! "


    "Someone."


    Shangguan Ling Lengleng said, "confine the rebellious daughter in the peony hall. No one is allowed to enter or leave. Those who violate the order will be beheaded!"


    "Yes!"


    Solemnly promised in a low voice and ordered people to drag down Zhaoyang, who had completely collapsed and cried.


    Shangguan Ling saluted Wang and immediately withdrew from the main hall.


    He looked at the surging clouds outside the sky, showing a gentle smile.


    "The sky has changed."


    "Solemn, into the palace face saint."


    **


    Shi Li has begun to write the third film, and the plot has officially entered the love and hate of the concubine in the 18th room running with the ball.


    The shopkeeper was infatuated because the second part of the picture was extremely exquisite, which shocked him.


    "Such a stroke is somewhat similar to that of Feng Linghou, the first childe today. Such a spring x is of infinite value. If it''s the genuine work of Fengling Hou, I''m afraid it can be worth thousands of gold... "


    Time departure: "??"


    Suddenly, I regretted for a while. I knew what little yellow book to write. There is something more profitable than writing little yellow book these days.


    I''ve done the stupid thing of buying rice balls and returning pearls. That guy... Can sell calligraphy and painting so high!


    I knew what to write and sold Feng Linghou''s calligraphy and paintings directly.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth and sneered. At this time, whoever admitted that he was fenglinghou was a fool.


    "Of course not. It''s painted by a fool. He likes to imitate fenglinghou, but I''m very stupid. I laugh when I draw, and I''m almost drooling!"


    Shi Li didn''t change his face and didn''t lie. When Shangguan Ling painted, he really had a eager giggle on his face.


    However, although Fengling Hou lost money, Shi li really made a lot of money.


    The profits of those two books, taken together, make Shili earn 500 taels of gold today!


    And the follow-up is still grabbing, so the people in the channel who have read this book are too enthusiastic. One is not enough, and even two are needed.


    The second, with the original illustration, was sold at a high price of 52 gold at a small auction.


    It''s amazing. When he was holding 500 liang of gold, he was really full of pots and bowls. He returned to the other garden happily.


    But when I asked the system, my face suddenly collapsed again.


    "System, how much is the task process?"


    "The host is wronged and hides 5% of the task process. There is a long way to go. I hope the host will continue to make persistent efforts!"


    "Hiss..."


    This time, I really had a toothache. After so many hardships, the progress was only 5%. Isn''t this a little exaggerated!


    Five hundred Liang is only five percent. If you want it all, do you want fifty thousand liang of gold?


    Gold is good to say. How can you earn this reputation!


    Shi Li had a headache, but as soon as he entered the other garden, he found that everyone looked bleak.


    Shi Li was surprised: "what''s the matter, Mammy Liu? Your face seems... A little ugly?"


    Mammy Liu''s face was bleak and her voice choked

 Chapter 608

    "Madam, Hou Ye he... Hou Ye he has been waiting for you for a long time, but he hasn''t been waiting for you. Now he has become a major general for the South and set out for the south. It''s coming back again. I don''t know what day it is! "


    Shi Liwei was stunned, "did you go out? The south is at war? "


    She remembered in a trance that the conversation between Shangguan Ling and solemnity she heard last time seemed to be a rebellion in the south.


    Seems to be... The real father of Princess Zhaoyang?


    These days, Shangguan Ling has been in the palace almost all day and night. He just sent someone to send a message and ask her whether she is safe or not. He can''t spare time to accompany him.


    It''s very urgent. I managed to spare some time on the eve of the expedition today, but I didn''t expect that Shi Li just went to the bookstore and staggered.


    Mammy Liu looked sad. "The war has been going on for a long time. It hasn''t been a year and a half, and I won''t see the Marquis anymore. War wastes life and money. May God bless you. The Marquis can win a great victory and return triumphantly. Now, people all over the world can see the figure of the Lord and listen to his wisdom. "


    "It''s hard, madam. If you want to wait here, madam must..."


    "No... it''s wise to waste your life and money?"


    When she heard sister Liu''s words, the light in her mind was suddenly lit up. At this time, she understood something in a trance.


    Turn back immediately.


    Mammy Liu was still saying, "but it was the king of Pingnan who rebelled. The princess of Zhaoyang won''t be proud for long. It''s said that the Marquis has handed in the letter of divorce and imprisoned the princess... Alas? Madam, where are you going? "


    Shi Li couldn''t ride a horse, so he had to take a carriage and told the boy to hurry. Hearing this, he immediately lifted the curtain.


    "Lord, which door did they go through?"


    "Zhengximen." Mammy Liu answered reflexively and then said, "Alas? Madam, what are you going to do? "


    "Go through the west gate!"


    The carriage followed at a distance and went a long way.


    Mother Liu patted her thigh and suddenly recovered, "no, madam, this is going to chase the Marquis! This, such a deep love, really moved me. "


    Deep love?


    Shit!


    At this moment, Shi Li suddenly found a business opportunity of both fame and wealth!


    Although war is not a good thing, it can make money and gain a good reputation.


    Although I have only 5% progress in the task of five hundred Liang on hand, to some extent, it was a huge sum of money in the war years.


    When it comes to money, there are ways to make money. Not only that, opening porridge shops and giving alms can also relieve the victims, and the reputation can spread thousands of miles in an instant.


    The abacus had been made in the centrifuge.


    She has never been a good person. She has life and death. She is rich and valuable. Some things are inevitable. We can only be a spectator.


    She can speak frankly. She goes deep into the battlefield because of interest drive, and saving her life is just for fame. She is so mercenary.


    But these are much better than the hypocrites who can only talk and run away at the critical moment.


    There is no virgin heart to help the world, just a clear conscience.


    In this way, the fast horse whipped, the carriage grunted, and soon reached the west gate, looking at the advancing army.


    It seems that he saw Shangguan Ling on the highest horse in front. He was dressed in a military uniform. There was a sense of awe on his delicate and cold face.


    His golden armor made him feel as if the God of war was coming again. When he saw it, he lost his God slightly.

 Chapter 609

    When she came back, she rubbed her face. Sometimes it''s really beautiful.


    She called the boy and whispered in his ear. The boy immediately ran towards shangguanling.


    Shangguan Ling saw that the young man showed a slight smile. After hearing this, his face changed slightly, "is she going to do business? It''s impossible. There''s war in the south. She can''t go with Ben Hou! "


    The young man immediately said, "Madam said that she didn''t go, but the servant girl Liuxin went with me. However, the war is turbulent and the world outside is extraordinary. Please take us with you when the Marquis can travel with the army, so as to ensure safety."


    Shangguan Ling always felt that there seemed to be something wrong, but he also slightly relaxed his eyebrows after hearing this.


    "She''s a little measured. It''s not difficult. You and Liuxin can directly follow me in my camp and serve Ben Hou."


    "Madam said it''s too bright. They have to do business. I''m afraid it''s bad to make such a high profile."


    Shangguan Ling Mei''s eyes showed a slight smile: "she''s thoughtful. You follow my guard solemnly. You don''t have to serve. You can do chores around him. There are men in the army. Pay attention to a female generation. You can''t mix with others, otherwise it''s also dangerous. "


    The boy quickly promised, "yes, thank you, marquis! I''ll go back and report back to my wife. "


    "Well, wait."


    Shangguan Ling stopped and went back to the boy, slightly drooping his eyes, "the word is her, just... Don''t you have anything to say to me?"


    The boy scratched his head: "it doesn''t seem to be true."


    Shangguan Ling: "


    His face was suddenly cold, and he waved coldly, "let''s go¡°


    "Good luck!" The young man didn''t dare to touch the mold. He hurriedly walked back. After taking two steps, he thought it wasn''t quite right, so he immediately went back, "Hou ye, I remember."


    "Madam, although she didn''t bring the words to the Marquis, she went back and knew that the Marquis had left. She drove here desperately. I must miss you very much! Now the army is in full view, but it''s hard to meet the marquis. Madam is still very thoughtful¡°


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes were slightly bright, and his expression was very indifferent, but he couldn''t hide his smile in his eyes.


    "She has a heart. Reward! "


    "Thank you, Lord!" The boy took the silver and left happily.


    "Marquis, it''s time to start." Solemnly beside the respectful reminder.


    Shangguan Ling nodded and looked back carelessly at the city gate. Behind him were the black heads and the dust raised by the horse''s hooves. He was dazed and couldn''t see anything clearly.


    But he stubbornly looked at it for a long time, as if he could really see a slim figure with a smile from the dust all over the sky.


    Shangguan Ling clenched the reins as if talking to himself.


    "When Ben Hou returns, I will promise you... Everything."


    As soon as he pulled the reins, his eyes were shining. Amid the horse''s neighing, he suddenly whipped, turned his horse''s head and headed south.


    "Let''s go!"


    **


    When the boy came back, he lifted the curtain and was stunned. His wife was originally dressed as a man. Now her face was covered with all kinds of yellow mud, which covered her original appearance, but her clear eyes were still distracted.


    "Madam, why are you so dressed up?"


    "Have you agreed with the Marquis¡°


    "It''s been explained properly. Just wait for Liu Xin to come. It''s no problem to work around the solemn guard at that time."


    "What''s your heart? You come with me."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Of course, go to the solemn guard and go to the South together!"

 Chapter 610

    The young man was really crying. He thought he was buried in a big pit by the Lord. If the Marquis found out, he was afraid that he would be beheaded.


    But how could little Si Luolin stop Shili? She touched the Yellow fence on her face and followed them to find a job in the military camp.


    When it''s time to eat, feed the soldiers in the barracks. It''s easy.


    Shi Li gave enough food every time, and the man was very forthright. He soon mixed with the soldiers. What Lorin saw was startled.


    A soldier''s paw fell on Youci''s shoulder.


    Hiss! It''s going to be cut off!


    A soldier poked his finger on the back of his hand.


    Hiss! I''m going to cut my fingers!


    One month later, the army had arrived in the south.


    Fenglinghou had prepared in advance and sent some forwards to ambush here and hold down the array with the enemy.


    This did not make Pingnan King''s raid successful. He could only draw the ground as a prison and claim the king in his small territory.


    Now the army is pressing the battle, this battle can only win, not worship!


    Fenglinghou discussed with the generals the attack countermeasures for tomorrow and was busy until late at night.


    Seeing the full moon outside the window, my heart moved and wrote a letter.


    The outermost words are extraordinarily tender.


    a home letter.


    To my wife, word.


    After writing, I folded it, went outside the account and was about to greet the guard, but I just raised my hand and suddenly saw an ass stirring in the nearby grass. From a distance, I always feel that such an indecent gesture is a little familiar.


    Shangguan Ling unconsciously approached a few steps and vaguely heard the voice over there. It was a girl.


    "Take it easy, take it easy. I said don''t do this."


    The sound was startled, and then almost immediately, Shangguan Ling reacted.


    His face was ecstatic. He couldn''t have heard the sound wrong.


    Since January, I have been thinking day and night and echoed in my mind many times.


    It''s a quiet word!


    No... how could it be a quiet word?


    How could she be here? It''s already in the south. It''s thousands of miles away from the capital. How could she


    I was surprised, but my steps were silent and closer step by step.


    The sound is clearer.


    "Yes, yes, touch that... Ow! Touch it right! "


    "Hurry, go on! Don''t dawdle, go deeper and try harder! "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    Shangguan Ling: "??"


    Shangguanling: "!"


    I feel a green hat on my head. I wear it steadily. There are many green clouds!


    Shangguan Ling''s whole face changed on the spot. He stepped forward abruptly and roared angrily.


    "You Ci, dare you¡°


    Suddenly picked up the woman lying on the grass, and the next second a face full of yellow mud suddenly appeared. The mud on the face has not seen the original color, but the eyes are still shining, as if the sky stars, in the light.


    "Ah, how do you know it''s me?" When I turned around, I was a little surprised as if nothing had happened.


    "I dare what?"


    From behind came Lorraine''s cautious surprise voice: "here it is, here it is! Husband... "


    Lorraine looked up in surprise. When she saw Shangguan Ling leaving with her, she suddenly turned white.


    Baji knelt directly to the ground and trembled, "Lord Hou, Lord hou... Spare your life!"


    Coo, my men didn''t grasp it firmly, and a little thing immediately slipped away from my arms

 Chapter 611

    When he looked at it, Li''s face changed, "Oh, hold on, don''t let him run!"


    But how dare Lorraine move? Now, when he was in a hurry, he rushed forward, but he was caught back by Shangguan Ling in the back.


    Then Shi Li watched the furry little thing drill back all at once.


    "Ah, all previous efforts have been wasted!"


    Shi Li was so angry that he kicked Shangguan Ling, "the vole I finally caught was destroyed by you. That''s it again. oh dear! I''m so angry. You''re too bad. "


    "Voles?"


    Shangguan Ling frowned slightly. "Were you catching voles just now?"


    "Or what? I found the vole hole here. After guarding the hole for nearly two hours, I managed to command Lorraine to catch one. It was useless. " When leaving the breath.


    Shangguan Ling: "


    He opened his mouth in silence, "Ben Hou thought... Thought..."


    "Why?"


    The Shangguan Ling Mou Guang walked around between them with a slight sigh of relief. The voice just now was too easy to be misunderstood, but he couldn''t shake it out.


    Seeing Shi Li''s eyes more and more suspicious, he suddenly picked up Shi Li and strode to his camp.


    "Ah, where are you taking me?"


    "Teach you a lesson!"


    Shi Li was hurled into the soft animal skin chair by Shangguan Ling, "hiss... It hurts."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    Shangguan Ling subconsciously looked over and pulled away her covered knee. He found that she was unharmed and immediately blackened his face.


    "Little bad thing, do you know where the last man who cheated Ben Hou is now?"


    "Is the grass at the head of the grave two feet high?"


    "Of course..." the words behind Shangguan Ling choked in his throat. Subconsciously, he was almost taken away by the little woman.


    Point her finger on her forehead, "you are fooling around here again!"


    "Even if it''s mischief today, you can''t run away. Honestly, why did you come to the barracks? This is the battlefield. It''s absolutely mischief!"


    "I followed the army, didn''t you agree?"


    Shangguan Ling stared unconsciously, "when did Ben Hou agree?"


    Get him to agree to let this woman risk the battlefield?


    This is absolutely impossible!


    "Nonsense, how did Ben Hou agree?"


    "Didn''t you arrange work for us and give it to the solemn guard? We''ve been following the army."


    "Ben Hou, that''s for Lorraine and Liuxin. Are you Liuxin?"


    Shi Li blinked, "I''m Liuxin. I seem to have forgotten to tell you. I have another nickname, Liuxin. So that''s right. "


    Shangguan Ling: "


    He was almost mad at the woman.


    Close your eyes slightly. Someone outside has brought hot water in at the moment.


    Shangguan Ling picked up the handkerchief and began to wipe Shi Li''s face bit by bit.


    "What have you done to yourself? Tonight, I ordered the solemn bodyguard to send you back to the capital immediately."


    "I can pet you in other places, but this is a battlefield and a place where life is at stake. There must be a boundary for any mischief. If you don''t pay attention, you will lose your name. Even if I try my best to protect you, I will worry about accidents."


    He bowed his head and gently kissed Shi Li''s face.


    Even the voice is also gentle, which is a rare infinite tenderness, as well as the infinite thoughts surging in this month.


    "Don''t let Ben Hou worry, go back to the city immediately.


    Be obedient. "

 Chapter 612

    Shangguan Ling''s delicate face and affectionate words are hard for any woman to resist.


    But obviously Shi Li was not a woman. She just opened her mouth and was decisively rejected.


    "Of course not. I still have a big business to do here. I can''t go back for a while and a half! "


    Seeing that Guan Ling''s face was almost black, she slowed down, smiled and nodded: "this is not what I said. Cough, I said, what, ah... By the way, you see, the way back is so far. Even if someone is sent to escort me, there must still be troubled people in this troubled times."


    "Can you rest assured that you didn''t escort me personally? I think there is no safer and more secure place than in your arms. Lord Hou, I''m not going to fight. I''ll be in the rear defense and do business by the way. Don''t take me back! "


    Shi Li''s big eyes blink and blink. For such a reason, I''m afraid ghosts don''t believe it.


    I can''t stand the blinking and blinking of my eyes like stars on my clean little face.


    When she spoke, the warm breath blew over and brushed on her face, with her unique sweet taste, which even made people a little distracted.


    Shangguan Ling''s face was expressionless, but his eyes were clearly dizzy, but he was still trying to be serious. He said slowly, "is that so?"


    "Of course!"


    Shi Li got up and slowly approached Shangguan Ling. His lips had almost touched his lips, and his breath was like blue.


    "Ling, don''t you miss me after so long? I think I miss you so much. What should I do? I... um... "


    Shangguan Ling bowed his head and kissed him fiercely.


    Thin lips are a little cold. When they press over, they are impulsive and just close to their lips. Then the next moment it seems that they can''t bear it. Everything suddenly erupts.


    Pry open your lips and teeth and enter fiercely.


    Ferocious, unbearable, as if she was an irresistible delicacy. She couldn''t wait to bite it off and swallow it into her stomach.


    It was not until a long time later that he finally let go of her who was almost unable to breathe.


    Next to her forehead, the tip of her nose rubbed against the tip of her nose.


    His voice was hoarse, "if this is really not the time, Ben Hou really wants to..."


    He paused and finally sighed, "I clearly know you''re talking nonsense, but... Just, but you must be obedient here. Once Ben Hou finds out you''re fooling around, he will put himself in danger."


    "I will immediately call solemn and send you away. Even if you don''t want to, I will forcibly send you away. Do you know? "


    Shi Li finally breathed, "Hoo Hoo... I see. I just came to do business, not to fight. How could I be in danger. No. "


    Shangguan Ling settled down slightly and rubbed her nose again and again.


    Her smell lingered at the tip of her nose, and suddenly there was a trace of resentment in her voice.


    "After following benhou for a month, I have been hiding in the barracks, but I don''t come out to meet you at all. I don''t know benhou..."


    How much I miss you.


    I miss you when I see the moon in the sky, when I eat, and when I rest.


    As long as you are not discussing the military situation, you will occupy a little free time.


    All


    miss you very much.


    But the last word didn''t come out, so I had to pinch the tip of her nose

 Chapter 613

    "Next time you are wayward, Ben Hou will punish you."


    "What will you punish me for? Will you punish me for three hundred rounds and seven times a night?"


    Shi Li smiled and said, "Shangguan Ling, you are so exciting!"


    "What do you want?" Shangguan Ling''s tone was a little dangerous. His hands had begun to move away from the hem of his clothes.


    When he was frightened, he trembled. "I don''t want to fight tomorrow. Lord, you''d better keep your energy."


    "Are you worried that Ben hou can''t?"


    "Of course not. I still have business. I have to get up early tomorrow!"


    "Well, what business are you doing here?"


    Shi Li hesitated a little. Then he felt there was nothing hidden. He nodded and said, "buying and selling grain will soar during the war. At this time, grain trading is the best way to make money. Many evil chambers of Commerce began to store grain at this moment.


    The price of grain will be raised several times or even dozens of times higher than usual.


    Before I came, I had dragged people to collect 500 liang of grain in advance. Now it''s time to sell. "


    "There is really a lot of grain of 500 Liang silver." Shangguan Ling nodded, "this is indeed a business opportunity, although..."


    "Although some are not gentleman?" Shi Li smiled: "what you said doesn''t need to be so obscure. At this time, you want to get rich. Instead of letting the money fall into other people''s hands, let me earn it. I came here to know that my grain can almost monopolize most of the market here. The price of rice has now increased tenfold. Everyone is short of food. "


    "I can barely stabilize the market by only doubling the amount."


    "Double?" Shangguan Ling was slightly surprised, "this..."


    This is no longer making money. To some extent, it is actually giving money. In this chaotic area, the prices of everything will rise. It is not unconscionable to only double the price, but too conscientious.


    At that time, people will definitely be grateful and rush to ask for it.


    Shangguan Ling touched Shi Li''s head. "I didn''t expect that the bottom of my heart was so kind. Although there was only 500 liang of silver rice, it could also alleviate the needs of many people."


    "What? That''s kind-hearted? " Shi Li said, "man, I dare to say anything in order to fool people. Besides, who told you I was five hundred taels of silver? I bought five hundred liang of gold rice! "


    "Five hundred taels of gold?"


    Shangguan Ling was stunned and was completely surprised. "At this moment, you monopolize the whole market. Word, where did you get so much property. No, ci''er, you and Ben Hou came to the southern region at the same time. You should have no time to sweep away the rice in this area. "


    "I know people who have helped me clean up in advance." Shi Li waved and said carelessly.


    Shangguan Ling suddenly became alert, "who? You are so far away that you can''t get five hundred taels of gold for a while and a half. Then the money can only be subverted by people you know. "


    "How much courage and friendship does it take to take out 500 taels of gold in one breath? Who is this person?"


    Hearing the alert words of Shangguan Ling douran, and... The careful inference, the pain in the temples.


    Is this man Holmes'' previous life!


    Is it too alert? It feels like a shark smelling fishy smell. You can find the prey immediately by smelling the wind.


    There''s nothing to hide.

 Chapter 614

    So Shi Li nodded decisively, "an ordinary friend I haven''t met, who is not familiar with me, who is familiar with the shopkeeper of my bookstore. We don''t know each other, not at all. "


    Shi li really didn''t lie. She never met this guy in the south.


    But he is one of the fanatics of their little yellow book club. Different from the poverty of the shopkeeper, that guy is a rich and fat house.


    Since the birth of her 18 room concubine series, she instantly replaced all the previous Sanniang goddesses and became the first goddess in the eyes of many lovers by an overwhelming advantage.


    Arched day and night.


    In the south, I bought ten books directly at one go!


    Thirty gold eyes blinked, and the highest price manuscript was bought by that guy.


    Since he loves books so much, the natural author has to give it up.


    Even Shi Li didn''t expect that the other party had reached such a point. When she heard that she wanted to go south, it was difficult to pay. She bought 500 taels of gold out of her own pocket and monopolized the market directly for her.


    And it''s still in the name of you childe!


    Then she relaxed and did almost nothing. She just sat down and collected the money.


    For the first time, Shi li felt so inflated that it was a little too easy to make money these days.


    Shake your head and sigh!


    But can these tell shangguanling? It''s impossible. Didn''t you directly expose your own writing of little yellow books.


    And this guy also helped himself draw those messy paintings. If he knew, he was afraid to kill himself with a fist.


    It''s time to decide to save your life first.


    "What does a friend mean?"


    Shi Li: "


    She coughed and finally explained with difficulty, "that''s... Which, probably, is a very general friendship. We haven''t met. As for helping, it''s because this guy is too generous."


    Shangguan Ling looked at her up and down for several times, and finally he vomited slightly.


    "You!" Nodded her eyebrows, "I believe you, madam Ben Hou. There''s nothing about Ben Hou on your side, but which of your so-called ordinary friends, hum, Ben Hou will make a good investigation."


    "It''s also a good thing for you this time. Your 500 Liang gold grain can completely control the market here, and you still have the original price. This... Is also a good thing and solves many of our worries."


    Shangguan Ling had a smile in his eyes, "I didn''t expect that in the end, the words helped a lot."


    Sometimes away some strange, oneself made black heart money, did not expect the upper officer Ling also said that he helped?


    These days, men


    Ancient and modern times are the same. I can''t believe it at all.


    But fortunately, this matter has come to an end.


    Shi Li rested in the camp. She was confident about shangguanling, at least that''s what little boy Luolin thought.


    Because from Shangguan Ling out of the camp to the outside, the roar was so loud that they were stunned that they didn''t wake her up!


    When he woke up and was still eating big cakes, Lorraine ran over crying.


    "Madam, madam! Lord... Lord won! "


    "Lord Hou was directly in the south city. He killed the main general of the other party with one arrow. The other party was in chaos. Then he attacked again. It didn''t take two hours to break through the city gate!"


    Shi Li was surprised, quickly dropped the cake, clapped his hands and walked towards the door.


    "Go, go, it''s time!"

 Chapter 615

    "Madam, madam, are you going out?"


    Lorraine was immediately moved. His wife was really affectionate to the marquis. At this time, she couldn''t wait. She couldn''t wait to welcome the Marquis''s triumph.


    "Yes." Shi Li put down the big cake and nodded solemnly, "the sun is drying. It''s a good time to dig voles, Lorraine, take the guy and rush with me! Catch a vole and improve the food! "


    Lorraine: "I am not sure what I am doing."


    I must have misunderstood.


    Madam must want to ease the tension in her heart through this way. Yes, yes, it must be!


    Madame definitely doesn''t care whether the Marquis is victorious or not. She just wants to eat a vole.


    This time Lorraine was very active and prepared for the first time. The second time he caught it, he was familiar with the road. It didn''t take much time at all, but he caught the fat vole in half an hour.


    Directly roasted. When Fengling Hou triumphs, she is holding the delicious food eaten by the voles over there.


    The man''s uniform had been removed and he was only wearing a white lining. The white clothes were not clean and stained with a lot of blood.


    It seems that they have ignored the joy and excitement of those people in front. A person''s footsteps are hasty, obviously a little depressed, and his cold face is still with murderous blood.


    Big strides rushed to the front of strength.


    He took Shi Li, who was still holding the vole in his hand, and immediately held it tightly in his arms.


    My heart was thumping, as if it was about to jump out of my throat. The vigorous blood of fighting on the battlefield finally calmed down slowly and slowly.


    Lorraine over there has long been scared to the ground, even the atmosphere dare not come out.


    Although Feng Linghou didn''t even seem to look up at him, the man had just returned from the battlefield with the ferocious spirit wrapped in him.


    It was like walking through hell, holding the head of yeshura in his hand, ferocious as the reincarnation of the evil god.


    That look is suffocating!


    Lorraine knelt on the ground and remembered another name of Fengling Hou at that moment.


    Besides the first childe, he is even more famous.


    "Hell!"


    When he saw the stiff, Lorraine screamed. He was almost incontinent and hugged his wife.


    Now I''m afraid I''m pale and completely frightened.


    Yes, I''m pale.


    Shangguan Ling rushed over regardless and tried too hard, so that the roast meat in her mouth didn''t have time to swallow, and directly blocked her throat.


    I can''t swallow it for a long time. Can I not be pale?


    "Hou... Hou ye... Cough, cough!" Shi Li was buried in his chest, coughing and trembling, struggling to get out of his arms.


    After being strangled by him for a while, it is estimated that there is only gas coming out, not gas going in.


    "Put... Put..."


    "Rest assured?" Shangguan Ling''s throat rolled, her fingers inserted into her hair, and her soft and smooth hair slipped at her fingertips.


    It made people move, and the evil spirit gradually calmed down again.


    "Don''t worry, I''m back... I''ve been preparing for this war for so long just to win quickly. In the past, it was just for victory, but tonight... "


    "I just want to... Give you all the glory of this prosperous age in the glow of the sun."


    Shangguan Ling closed her eyes slightly and leaned against her head. Finally, she said all the last words.


    "Ci''er, would you like to be my wife...?"

 Chapter 616

    Shangguan Ling''s voice fell, and his eyes were not affectionate. All the tenderness of this life should be condensed here, slowly, slowly, looking at Shi Li.


    "Words... I... words!" Shangguan Ling''s face changed greatly.


    At the moment, his face turned white and he kept rolling his eyes. He felt that he was going to faint directly at the critical point.


    "Word, what''s the matter with you?"


    Shangguan Ling hurriedly loosened Shi Li and wanted to see his current situation. His hand couldn''t help but exert a little force on her back.


    A pat on the back, just help, a let go, get fresh air.


    The piece of roast meat stuck at the throat finally vomited out.


    Live in an instant!


    From now on, the eye circles are red. This time, there is no use of eye drops. What are the real tears of physiological reaction!


    "Shangguan Ling, you..."


    Before he finished, he held his hand. Shangguan Ling''s exquisite eyebrow frowned slightly, but what filled his heart was not frustration, sadness, but surprise.


    "Words... Are you so excited? Don''t cry... Don''t cry! Did you agree to Ben Hou? "


    Shangguan Ling gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Ben Hou has never had weakness before and is invincible on the battlefield, so he has always been very restrained and didn''t let himself be weak."


    "But now because of you, Ben Hou thought, even if there is a weakness, as long as this person is you, Ben Hou will not be afraid."


    "Don''t worry, Ben Hou will promise you one..."


    "I promise you!"


    At this moment, he finally calmed down. He suddenly cut off Shangguan Ling''s words and became angry.


    "Shangguan Ling, can you look at my face when you talk? I was almost strangled by you just now. What moved you to cry? Did you get up this morning without washing your face and get stuck in your eyes with eye excrement? "


    "I''m choked. You don''t know. I''ll be your wife... Dream. I''m not even your concubine. Who''s going to be your wife? I''m sorry. I can''t afford to face that Zhaoyang every day!"


    A smooth breath came out without choking.


    After that, he forked his waist with one hand and glared at Guan Ling angrily.


    He was completely stunned, "I just... You just... So..."


    After a while, he finally reacted, but his eyes were full of disappointment. Just now, he was the hero who came back from winning the war.


    Now it is lazy drooping eyes, like a poor and disappointed puppy


    "Sorry, I was so excited that I didn''t notice it. I''m so bad... I almost hurt you. "


    She was really blaming herself. She was in a panic just now. Her blood was too manic. She was just trying to vent, but she almost let her


    After remorse, it became a deep guilt.


    "So... Ci''er, I don''t want to... Be my... Wife, I don''t want to... Ah... A couple all my life, and finally..."


    He didn''t say anything later, but when his head hung down.


    Poor, and... As if lonely.


    When I call, I move away from my eyes, and suddenly


    I feel a little tight in my heart.


    After waiting for a long time, she closed her eyes and suddenly handed him half of the barbecue left in her hand.


    "Ah... Why are you so depressed when you win. You should be happy."


    "I don''t promise to be your wife, so you should make persistent efforts. Next time... Next time..."

 Chapter 617

    "I still have half a vole here. The meat is delicious and fat. It''s super delicious. I can''t eat any more... Just... I''ll give it to you! "


    Shangguan Ling''s eyes lit up slightly. "Ci''er, next time... Will you promise Ben Hou?"


    "No." Shi Li shook his head naturally and watched the light in Shangguan Ling''s eyes go out gradually.


    Suddenly he closed his eyes again, alas, this damn conscience!


    You can''t be cheated by this guy''s poor appearance. This guy is poor. You can''t be cheated, absolutely


    Hoo


    Shi Li shrugged discouraged, "but... Maybe next time, next time, it''s ok? Although I don''t like house fighting and those troublesome things, but... Maybe... I can be in a good mood one day. "


    "All right! Shangguan Ling, I don''t want to talk to you anymore if you make such a disturbing gesture. Do you want to eat the barbecue? I baked it myself! "


    Shangguan Ling finally fainted and dyed a faint smile on his face.


    It is comfortable, relaxed, so natural and trusted, that kind of Soul-catching smile.


    "Of course."


    He took over the barbecue when he left. The man returning from the battlefield was hungry at the moment.


    The tempting fragrance went straight into his nose and called him... He couldn''t help but bow his head, hugged her strength and kissed her on the face.


    "Words... You..."


    After holding for a long time, I finally held out a sentence with great difficulty.


    "That''s very kind of you! Roasted voles are as attractive and beautiful as you! "


    Shi Li: "


    If you can''t speak, don''t say it. Straight men praise. I''d rather not. Thank you.


    What do you mean it''s as tempting as a vole! Who wants to be as attractive as a vole!


    He gave Shangguan Ling a cold stare. Looking back, he saw the soldiers coming and going over there. They looked at Shangguan Ling''s adoring and respectful eyes.


    Like the God of war.


    The God of war, who was now careful and cultured, tore the meat a little and chewed it in his mouth.


    That satisfied expression, there was the original appearance of being as cold as an immortal.


    Silly.


    Shi li really can''t eat any more. The fat vole meat is really delicious. You are so fat that you are suitable for being eaten early!


    Shangguan Ling cleaned up the rest, and there was nothing left.


    When he went back to take a bath, this guy was really clean. He changed the water three times and didn''t stop until he was sure there was no bloody smell on his body.


    The battle was really a big victory. Others may feel that it was easy. Such a big rebellion seems to have only been fought for half a day.


    Sometimes, however, what matters in a war is not the confrontation in the middle, but the strategy in advance, the methods used, the strategies prepared, how to attack and how to retreat.


    How to play against base, all of which should be thought in advance and startled step by step.


    Shangguan Ling was really tired. After grooming, he hugged Shi Li and went straight to sleep in two minutes.


    She was so clever that she didn''t say a word and went to bed early.


    The next day, she got up earlier than anyone else.


    Today is the eighth day she opened her warehouse to release grain. Most of the grain has been snapped up and made a lot of money. Now, she began to win the hearts of the people.


    It''s time to give porridge to the refugees who can''t even afford rice.


    So when the chicken crowed, she took Lorraine directly into the city.

 Chapter 618

    Fans have been waiting in the porridge shop for a long time. As soon as they saw it, Li came over and bowed his hands, "Ci girl, say hello to young master you for me."


    The visitor is a talented person with a strong scholar spirit. His name is Xu Sheng. He is the book fan who left when he was strongly supported by the south.


    Shi Li was inconvenient to directly indicate his identity. He just said that he was the maid brought by childe you. Xu Sheng believed it very much.


    Xu Sheng has a good background. His family is rich, and there are many official relations. He is just an idle scholar and a standard rich second generation.


    I can''t see that he is a super otaku. He was crazy in his letters before, but he said that there are pictures of concubine 18 everywhere in his home.


    Shi Li nodded, "thank you for your hard work, young master Xu, otherwise things won''t go so smoothly."


    Mr. Xu immediately waved his hand, "what''s this? I just don''t want you to bother more and devote ourselves to the continuation of the script as soon as possible. We can pay for other things without worrying at all. I just don''t know... When will the new book of Childe you come out? "


    Shi Li: "


    Urge the party to change. There is truth everywhere. The times are not divided. I''m so tired.


    "Hehe, it''s fast. Young master you said it was as soon as possible."


    This time, Shi li really made money. After counting the accounts, the capital of 500 taels of gold was not only recovered, but also directly made a profit of 2000 taels.


    She was also embarrassed. She directly divided Xu Sheng''s Commission of 500 Liang, and she added profits from the capital, and she directly had two thousand liang of gold in her assets.


    Although it can''t be said that she is rich, she is definitely a proper little rich woman!


    Shi Li asked the system happily, "how is the hidden task going? With so much money, it should be possible to raise it to 20 percent. "


    The system responded: "congratulations to the host. The progress of the hidden task has been greatly improved. Now the progress has reached 60%. Please continue to make persistent efforts!"


    "Fifty percent?" Shi Li was surprised: "it seems to be faster than I calculated before."


    "Because not only in terms of money, but also in terms of reputation, the host has also been greatly improved, so the progress of the task will be so rapid."


    "Fame? It seems that I haven''t started giving porridge. Has I spread my reputation in advance? "


    "That''s natural. I''m afraid the host doesn''t know. When the host sold rice before, he has accumulated a great reputation. Everyone remembers that the host adults have a conscience and let those unscrupulous businessmen go bankrupt, so that they will not have no food to eat. "


    When she was a little stunned, she really didn''t expect to have this layer, but she quickly reacted.


    Only by comparison can we know whether it is true or not. She did double the price of rice, but for those who directly doubled it more than ten times in one breath, it is equivalent to no price increase.


    When prices fluctuated during the war, her double price of rice was really the price of conscience.


    It''s no wonder that Mr. Xu Shengli was a conscientious man. He thought it was rainbow fart. Now it seems... There is another reason.


    Shi Li burst out laughing, "invisibly, it seems that he has done something good. Go and give porridge."


    When she was a good person, she began to send porridge to them, and a trembling bowl came to her.


    Shi Li was about to scoop it when he heard a scream, "bitch!!!"

 Chapter 619

    As he spoke, he smashed the bowl in his hand on Shi Li''s forehead.


    He dodged aside alertly. He looked at the man in ragged clothes and his face was full of pot dust. He could only barely recognize that he was a woman. His face was strange.


    "Are you..."


    She wondered, but Lorraine beside her changed her face and her voice was trembling.


    "Zhaoyang... Princess Zhaoyang!"


    Shi Li was stunned, "Princess Zhaoyang? Why is she here, Lorraine? You can''t be mistaken. "


    "How could I read it wrong? At the beginning, Princess Zhaoyang severely punished me. Even if this face turns black and gray, I can''t forget it!"


    Lorraine was trembling all over. "But, Princess Zhaoyang, why are you here and still receiving relief!"


    This person is really Zhaoyang. She was claustrophobic in the room, but the bodyguard Liu who worked day and night had already secretly slept with her, so he seduced her again and directly fascinated the bodyguard Liu.


    She quietly escorted her all the way back to the south.


    However, a bodyguard and a weak woman can''t be safe in times of war, and she can''t condescend to sleep in a straw shed and spend all the way.


    The silver was spent on the way and was watched by a group of bandits.


    Liu bodyguard was killed by the bandits in order to let her run.


    She was in great danger and finally escaped. Behind her, she almost bumped her lungs and drifted all the way. When she finally arrived in the south, she thought she could meet her father, but she didn''t know it.


    The city has been broken, and the king of Pingnan has long disappeared.


    Zhaoyang had never been so desperate. She was hungry for three days. When she heard someone give porridge, she squeezed to the front like crazy.


    But the man who gave porridge and was praised by everyone was the enemy who taught her almost crazy!


    At the moment, even if he knew he was recognized, Zhaoyang had no fear. His eyes were red and he just wanted to directly result in the bitch.


    Gritting his teeth, he endured it, but he didn''t resist it at last. At that time, he rushed up regardless of everything.


    "Bitch, it''s all you who hurt me. Today, it''s all you. I''ll kill you! I''ll kill you! "


    Like a crazy woman, she picked up the sharp corners of the bowl and smashed it. It was obvious that she wanted to cut it.


    Lorraine in the back reacted very quickly. Seeing that there was an army passing by, he immediately screamed: "Junye, Junye! There''s trouble here. There''s trouble! This is the rebellious daughter of King Pingnan, Princess Zhaoyang, Junye! "


    When I heard something over there, I rushed over, but the sharp angle was too late.


    Zhaoyang really hates Shili. It''s as fast as lightning. It''s about to plunge into the meat.


    Shi Li only felt that he had been severely dragged by others, was hugged into a warm embrace, and then hit Zhaoyang directly out the next second.


    "Bastard!" An angry shout.


    The people around knelt down.


    "Gong Yingfeng Linghou!"


    "Gong Yingfeng Linghou!"


    Shi Li suddenly raised his eyes, Shangguan Ling looked angry, and a faint smell of blood came from the air.


    His arm... Was torn out a big hole.


    But regardless, he just touched it and left, "is it all right, is it hurt?"


    "I didn''t. It''s you. Shangguan Ling''s arm."


    "It''s all right." Shangguan Ling was slightly relieved. When he looked back at Zhaoyang, his cold eyes almost cut people!

 Chapter 620

    Cold voice said: "Zhaoyang, you are so brave. You are so cruel when you die. You secretly escape against the imperial edict. Come on, take her down!"


    "Yes!"


    At the same time, the officer was in place and shouted angrily. Several people immediately went over there and surrounded Zhaoyang.


    Take it directly,


    Zhaoyang''s eyes were ready to crack and roared: "Lord, you really don''t care about the old relationship at all. Do you want to send me to a dead end? Just because... Because of this shameless woman, do you want to completely... Abandon me? "


    Feng Linghou''s eyes looked cold, as if Zhaoyang was just a stranger. The cold eyes were his most normal state.


    He tilted his head and said softly, "do you know us?"


    Just four words, but the knife stabbed Zhaoyang''s heart. She could feel from the man''s cold eyes that he didn''t deliberately stimulate her.


    What she expressed was just some of her own... What a thought, that''s all.


    "Ah ah! I will take revenge, I will take revenge! "


    Zhaoyang really collapsed at this moment. He was dragged away by the soldiers, and the roar spread far and far behind.


    Feng Linghou bowed his head and looked at Shi Li slightly distracted. Suddenly, he felt nervous for the first time.


    Tighten your fingers.


    "Words... Do you think Ben Hou is too ruthless."


    "Ah?" At that time, he suddenly recovered and shook his head, "no, you don''t like her. If you look like a hypocrite, it will make people feel bored. The performance is very direct and normal. "


    "Ben hou..." Shangguan Ling opened his mouth and suddenly felt that his throat was blocked.


    He wanted to say that he would never do this to words. He had never paid attention to those women, but Youci was different.


    It''s the person he identified and put on the tip of his heart.


    Will never leave.


    But after thinking about it, he swallowed these words back.


    The eldest husband is informal. You don''t have to say these words.


    He smiled. "Words, I will prove it with practical actions."


    Shi Li was still very strange: "what does it prove?"


    "You''ll know later."


    Hearing Shangguan Ling''s riddle, Shi Li simply turned his eyes and didn''t want to pay attention.


    However, this uproar also spread the reputation directly.


    This time, Shi Li''s almsgiving was to wipe out all the people in the south from the middle level to the lower level.


    People who can afford rice sell rice at the price of conscience.


    Homeless people who can''t afford it, when they are away from the great good man, even give directly at a loss.


    After giving, the progress of Shi Li''s task was directly up to 90%.


    So I didn''t pay attention to the news from the solemn to Fengling Hou. Zhaoyang was attacked on the way and was directly taken away!


    Follow shangguanling back to the camp in a car. She bandaged his arms and complained a lot.


    "I didn''t hurt a penny on the battlefield, but I was directly hurt by a broken bowl. How do I think you mean to..."


    Shangguan Ling didn''t change his face. "Hiss... It hurts a little. Words, you blow to Ben Hou?"


    Shi Li: "


    When you lie, can you look like a little, or at least look a little in place?


    He grabbed his arm and was about to really blow when there was a commotion in front of him.


    "Lord, there is an ambush!"

 Chapter 621

    In the carriage, we could hear the banging of swords in front, and Shangguan Ling looked frozen.


    "What''s going on?"


    The curtain was lifted, with a solemn look, "report back to the marquis. It''s the last evil of King Pingnan. He saved Princess Zhaoyang. Now we fight back and make the last struggle."


    "Can it be solved?" Shangguan Ling folded his sleeves and picked up the sword on one side, "Ben Hou, go together."


    "Lord Hou, they are numerous and familiar with the terrain. They are very difficult to deal with. There is a cold arrow from the other party. They almost hit 100 goals in the dark. You stay in the carriage with your wife for the time being, and your subordinates will take you out of the encirclement first."


    The solemn tone seemed that the situation outside was not very good. Even Shangguan Ling frowned.


    "When Ben Hou goes out, you escort his wife away. Remember, don''t let anyone close to the carriage and protect his wife."


    "This... Yes, my subordinates, yes!"


    Shangguan Ling was about to go out, but at the moment he was held by Shi Li''s arm.


    "Don''t worry about your injury?"


    Shangguan Ling smiled, "peace of mind, this little injury is nothing. Wait for Ben hou to come back!"


    Then he opened the curtain and went out. Lorraine behind him trembled, "Madam... Madam, we won''t die. I saw a lot of people outside just now. It''s terrible. It''s really dead! "


    Shi Li seemed strangely calm for the first time. She lifted a corner of the curtain and took a slight look at the outside situation 5


    After a little planning, he nodded slightly, "according to my estimation, the other party is fully prepared, and they are all a group of dead men. I''m afraid there is a problem. Maybe it''s bad. I like how fierce Guan Ling''s combat power is. "


    "Of course, it also depends on who the other party''s target is. If it''s shangguanling, there may be no danger, but..."


    Shi Li touched his chin, "it''s possible that the target... Is me."


    Lorraine in the back listened to the fog. "What target, what? I''m still yours, madam. Do you mean they''re coming for us?"


    Outside, he was driving a carriage solemnly and was still comforting when he left. "Madam, don''t worry. The remaining evil must be directed at the marquis. We are about to rush out of the encirclement."


    "Really?" Shi Li smiled, but suddenly said in a harsh voice: "solemn, pull a horse and cart, rush back!"


    "Why, we''re all rushing out."


    Solemn some doubts, hands did not stop moving, "madam, you are too worried, they are aiming at... Hoo!"


    He suddenly pulled his horse in amazement. At the same time, a group of people suddenly rushed out from the front.


    "Kill!"


    Holding a knife, he rushed frantically towards them.


    "This..."


    Shi Li shrugged. "I told you to turn around. Don''t you believe it. There''s an ambush here. It''s terrible... "


    Shi Li sighed, "their goal seems to be me..."


    Solemnly surprised, "madam, how can you know that you have also studied tactics."


    It''s amazing, but now it''s not the time to be surprised.


    He pulled the carriage, quickly turned the direction, toward the center of the battlefield, and wanted to go back, but as soon as he turned around, he shouted bad.


    Suddenly recovered.


    "No, it''s the enemy''s plan to lure the tiger away from the mountain, madam. We''re surrounded!"


    A group of people gathered round and round from around. The leader was Princess Zhaoyang!

 Chapter 622

    She held a bow and arrow in her hand, and her face was clearly filled with hatred. The golden arrow was shining, and even if she was so far away, she could see the cold light on it.


    "Stretch!"


    "Bitch, come out and die!"


    Zhaoyang made an effort and immediately nailed the arrow to the carriage, just nailing it to Luolin''s head.


    Lorraine fought two battles, a smell came, and he peed on the spot.


    "To... To... To die! Madam... Me! I... I''m dying. "


    "I''m not dead yet. Stop fooling around. Hey, you have to force me to do it." Shi Li sighed and finally lifted the curtain.


    "Alas, Zhaoyang, why are you so haunted? You have to stare at it. Now that you have been rescued, run quickly. Why do you want to die every day?"


    The facial features of Zhaoyang''s ferocious smile changed, "you hurt me so much. If you don''t take your dog''s life today, I promise Zhaoyang not to be a man. My subordinates, for the sake of the palace and the restoration of the country, rush, kill that woman! I reward a thousand taels of gold! "


    At that time, everyone rushed to the carriage like beating chicken blood.


    When I looked around, there were more than 20 people here.


    And they... Seem to have only three... Emmm, stunned Lorraine can''t count.


    Then two.


    1v10 ah, it''s a little... Difficult to do. The most troublesome thing is that Zhaoyang in the rear is still shooting cold arrows, indicating that her arrows are going to shoot there.


    Glancing at the edge of the nailed wood, it was black.


    It''s poisonous.


    Solemnity has rushed down and killed desperately. There are so many people that he has stifled it.


    Some people rushed towards the carriage.


    Standing beside the carriage, she was only occasionally idle and bored. If there was a fish that slipped through the net, she kicked it away.


    System: "the three levels of taekwondo black belt, MMA free fighting and fencing have been opened for the host. Can''t the host go down to kill the enemy?"


    Shi Li kicked away the miscellaneous fish rushing up with a knife. By the way, he turned his hand and let him suffer by himself, wiping his neck.


    Only leisurely sighed, "no hurry... What''s the hurry? Stealing will be lazy. It''s too tired to fight."


    System: "..."


    Is it time to be tired now? The solemn man over there is tired and spits blood. He has been cut several times!


    Then, the sound of a galloping horse''s hoof came from behind. Shi Li''s face changed. He suddenly picked up the sword of a miscellaneous fish and rushed to the crowd.


    Blood sprayed on her face, and the loud voice of Shi Li could be heard for tens of meters.


    "Zhaoyang, come! Right here, you kill me! But I won''t die. Let you hurt the Marquis again! "


    "Let me leave the Marquis? I tell you, you are dreaming! "


    "You!!"


    Zhaoyang wanted to tear Shi Li to pieces and set up a bow and arrow on the spot. Just now, I don''t know why. As long as I aimed at Youci, I was dazzled, but this time, it was unprecedented clear!


    "I want you to die!"


    "Whew, whew!"


    The arrow sped away in the direction of Shi Li. Behind it was the roar of Shangguan Ling''s anger and panic.


    "Words!!"


    The poisonous arrow suddenly went straight into Shi Li''s shoulder and immediately pierced a pair.


    She turned back in panic and smiled at Shangguan Ling on the high horse. She was weak and determined


    "No!!"

 Chapter 623

    The voice was almost painful. I saw the arrow inserted into her body, and I saw her look pale and faint turn around.


    Like a rootless duckweed drifting nowhere, it was so fragile and poor that it fell hard in the future.


    The slow motion of falling in the wind, her hair fluttering, her eyes... Like extinguished stars, fading gradually.


    Shangguan Ling felt that his heart was about to be cut open, and unprecedented anger and fear poured into his heart.


    He jumped up from the horse''s back with one foot and shot it out immediately before he was about to land.


    Wrapped her in his arms.


    "Word, word!" He wrapped her shoulder carefully, with infinite sadness in his eyes, "it''s my fault that they made a loophole. Damn it, the arrow is poisonous! Words, you endure! "


    When I was just about to be sensational, I didn''t have a chance to speak. I suddenly realized what shangguanling wanted to do.


    His eyes were wide at that time.


    "No, ah! "Hiss..."


    Shangguan Ling clenched the arrow, broke it suddenly, pulled it back, and the whole arrow was pulled out.


    He dealt with the wound quickly and directly, regardless of anything else, tore open the clothes on his shoulder, exposed the torn wound inside, and sucked it directly without hesitation.


    "Shangguan Ling, you can''t suck this poison! Hiss, you have to have a wound in your mouth, but you really... "


    I''m in a hurry. I want to push this guy''s head, but it''s really an elm head. I can''t push it alive or dead.


    Then the next second he retreated and vomited out thick black blood!


    It was cleaned up after repeated cleaning several times.


    Shangguan Ling was slightly relieved. "He just cleared some of the poison from the wound, but he hasn''t completely cleaned it up yet. Word, you must take good care of it when you go back! "


    Shi Li: "


    Now I don''t know if it''s time to make a sensational confession?


    When Shangguan Ling general left his back, he looked firm, "I won''t hurt you again. Word, I will take you out!"


    Looking back, Zhaoyang over there has arranged the bow and arrow in his hand again.


    Shi Li coughed gently, leaned against his shoulder and opened his mouth weakly: "Hou ye, you go first. Zhaoyang''s goal is me. Let her kill me. As long as you are safe, I will do anything. "


    Shangguan Ling was slightly silent: "if you want to earn a living with your life, I''d rather die."


    He clenched her hard in his hand, obviously trying to bear something, "Ben Hou will take you out and let you defend me with your life. I... Failed. Sorry, I''m a coward! "


    Time departure: "??"


    My routine doesn''t work?


    How does this rhythm feel a little wrong.


    After she said these words, Shangguan Ling shouldn''t be moved. You''re very kind to me. I didn''t expect you to love me so much. And then rub your favor?


    The plot development is wrong. It''s beyond the outline!


    Shangguan Ling held up his sword and stared at Zhaoyang indifferently.


    "If you want to die, Ben Hou will help you. Solemn! "


    "Here!"


    "The dark guard has arrived. Summon all the traitors here." His eyes swept around, and then words burst out, "kill all, leave none!"


    "Yes!"


    Solemnly gave a secret signal. I only heard the sound of swords in the distance getting closer and close

 Chapter 624

    Then dozens of people in black dressed in solemn clothes followed on the hillside.


    "Kill!"


    One by one, their combat effectiveness exploded. As soon as they rushed over, they almost rolled over, and immediately suppressed all the chaotic parties.


    From being complained, it has now become anti encirclement, and the speed of rushing is just against the sky.


    Zhaoyang''s subordinates panicked, "princess, the other party is too strong. We may be completely destroyed. We don''t have to worry about firewood. Retreat!"


    Zhaoyang was completely crazy. Looking at the desperate posture of Shangguan Ling just now, a trace of extreme hatred and happiness flashed in her heart.


    "I''m not going! Since hurting that bitch makes fenglinghou so painful, if I kill her, will fenglinghou despair! Ha ha ha, the same despair as me? "


    "I''ll kill that bitch, I''ll kill her!"


    Then he shot again. He was crazy. He shot three times in a row, although he didn''t hit.


    But it made Zhaoyang more and more crazy, and the subordinates behind were frightened by the crazy look. They looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything at all. One by one, they seemed to betray the princess and leave.


    Shi Li is also a headache. The wound on his shoulder is really painful, but his heart is even more painful. He has suffered so many injuries that he has no good feeling. He is really hurt in vain.


    Because he disliked Feng Linghou''s powerful movement on his back and involved the wound, he simply squatted down and sat down, looking lazy again.


    System: "Lord host, don''t you come forward to kill the enemy?"


    Shi Li stared: "there''s nothing to kill. It''s unhealthy to fight and kill. I''m a weak woman. I''m too cruel and hurt. Alas, I''d better rest."


    System: "..."


    The host adult who always doesn''t play cards according to the routine is completely confused.


    But at this time, sitting on the ground, Li Li saw Zhaoyang take an arrow again. Seeing her fierce hatred with stunned eyes, she was suddenly stunned and shouted bad.


    She can hit this arrow!


    "Shangguanling, go away!"


    Almost subconsciously, he pushed his hand out and pushed Shangguan Ling, who was still fighting with others, away.


    "Whew, whew!"


    He happened to avoid the arrow. When he was relieved, he suddenly felt a sharp pain in his abdomen, as if something was flowing out sharply.


    She was a little stunned, a wipe, full of blood in her hand.


    finished.


    Looking up again, the fierce gangster in front of him was also surprised, "I''m not going to cut you, i... forget it, you all deserve to die anyway!"


    He became fierce, suddenly pulled out the knife in his hand, and was about to insert a second knife into Shili.


    "Die!"


    "Shua!"


    A knife came from the back, came out of his throat and pierced him directly. The gangster''s eyes widened, as if they were dying.


    "Bang!"


    He pushed people away, and then Shangguan Ling in the back. This time he was really flustered.


    "Word, word!"


    Shi Li slammed into his arms and wanted to laugh, but he really couldn''t laugh this time.


    "Well, shangguanling... This time... Maybe I really planted it." She touched her abdomen. The blood on it couldn''t stop. The knife might hurt her internal organs.


    Shangguan Ling was stunned and held her in a panic, "word, you can''t die, you can''t die!"


    "I want you to cut thousands of pieces!!!"

 Chapter 625

    He roared, holding a knife in his hand. He used the knife as an arrow to kill immediately and hit everything!


    Stabbed Zhaoyang in the head.


    I don''t know how much strength the other party has used. I only know that it is so strong and directly through the skull, connecting the whole brain.


    Then, stunned, the arrows in his hand shot out at the same time.


    "Word, I''ll take you away, I''ll take you away! There are royal doctors in the army. Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid! "


    Shangguan Ling murmured. When he picked it up, he rushed out regardless. There was a sound of dark knife and machete, but he didn''t hum.


    "Lord! Lord! "


    Someone in the back shouted in panic. Many bodyguards could only surround the Marquis and start killing the enemy.


    Shangguan Ling seems crazy and runs all the way.


    Shi Li only felt that her eyelids were so tired. She pressed her abdomen tightly, but now she shook her head and opened her mouth weakly.


    "Shangguan Ling, don''t bother. I hurt my internal organs and won''t live long. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, I''m afraid he can''t save me. "


    "No, no, I won''t let you die!"


    "If you want to die, I will die with you!"


    Shi Li smiled, "what nonsense."


    I felt something dripping on my face. When I touched my face, it was cold and slightly salty.


    It''s tears.


    She was dizzy by the bumps, but she could still laugh, "Oh, in fact, I really want to... Die like this, but this... It really hurts. Shangguan Ling, don''t cry, don''t... i... I can''t die! "


    Shi Li raised his hand and touched Shangguan Ling''s face. His eyes were red and his tears stopped flowing, but he refused to look down at Shi Li.


    His face was filled with despair, "if... If I had let you go back to the capital, if I didn''t let you out, if I didn''t fall into the trap, I would kill Zhaoyang earlier. It wouldn''t have happened... I... poof! "


    He suddenly spewed out a mouthful of black blood in his mouth. He was still a little stunned. "What''s the matter?"


    "Pa!"


    Shangguan Ling knelt directly to the ground and seemed to be unable to hold on any longer.


    It''s not one bite. It''s all black blood in my heart.


    Shi Li stretched out his hand and touched his back, impressively touched a familiar golden arrow, "you''ve been shot! Damn it, why didn''t you pull it out earlier. "


    The arrow is near the heart. Although it does not directly hit the fatal heart, the deadly poison on the arrow can instantly erode the heart pulse and die quickly.


    Shangguan Ling fell to his knees without feeling it, but he still clenched his teeth and patted hard. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was spitting blood.


    "Ben hou... Ben Hou wants to send you back to the barracks. He wants... Poof, you''re safe!"


    Shi Li covered his stomach, pushed away Shangguan Ling directly, turned around and saw his back. The wound there had been a large area of black, and his lips had been black, which was obviously poisoned.


    "I hurt my heart, and I just ran crazy, and the blood circulation increased, which is tantamount to pushing you on the road to death."


    Shi Li only felt a sudden pain in his temple. "Why don''t you always play cards according to my routine? Now, you''re estimated to die faster than me! Shangguan Ling, what are you doing? Do you want to die with me? "


    "No......" Shangguan Ling was dying and still wanted to hold Shi Li''s wrist. A slight wanton smile appeared on his face. The tears and blood on his face were mixed togethe

 Chapter 626

    He looked more serious than ever.


    "I want... You to be my wife."


    Shi Li: "... Is this the time to say this? Damn it, you''re going to die, and so am I. let''s die together! "


    Shangguan Ling was surprisingly stubborn at the moment. He held Shi Li''s hand and refused to release it. His face was full of blood, but his eyes were so clear and almost shining.


    Stubborn rhetorical question: "ci''er, would you like to be my wife?"


    Shi Li was a little helpless. Finally, he nodded: "forget it, you can be your first wife, help you manage a group of little wives, and beat them screaming every day, OK?"


    "No one else, just you."


    Shangguan Ling was slightly stunned, and then showed a light smile. In his eyebrows, Sheng''s smile was full of satisfaction.


    "It''s good. I seem to hear the voice of paying homage to the hall with words, hearing their call Licheng, hearing those..."


    At the same time, the sound of the system came from my mind.


    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The favor of the male host has increased to 100 percent."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The host has made great achievements in eradicating traitors and has improved its reputation. The little yellow book of wealth has been printed in a volume. It has accumulated 5000 liang of wealth and 90% of the hidden task. Please make persistent efforts!"


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, becoming the man''s wife, sharing property with the man, doubling the value of wealth, accumulating 50000 taels of gold, and completing the hidden task 100%! Congratulations! "


    Time departure: "??"


    It turned out that shangguanling''s last favor was stuck here. I knew it and directly became his wife.


    The main task and hidden task kill two birds with one stone directly. There''s no need to rush to make money and write a little yellow book at all, okay!


    Shi Li was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he didn''t expect to be stuck here.


    I really want to just close my eyes and die.


    But looking at Shangguan Ling''s lips stained with blood, he suddenly asked on a whim.


    "Shangguan Ling, I can save you, but... Give you a choice. You can choose to let me be your wife and die together, or... I can save you, but I won''t be your wife. How do you choose?"


    "Word, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I really have the ability to save you."


    "I didn''t say this, I said..." Shangguan Ling seems to have returned to light at the moment. He doesn''t vomit blood, and he doesn''t look lax anymore. His eyes are shining. Even if there is blood stain on his face, he is still so glorious.


    "You are already Ben Hou''s wife. Why do you want to escape?"


    "What''s the fear of death? It''s... It''s my honor to be with the word!"


    Shi Li: "... You''re too desperate for a wife."


    Shangguan Ling shook his head and smiled: "there is no word. What''s the meaning of living."


    He lay on Shi Li''s leg and looked at her as if she were stunned. He only felt that there was a surging emotion in his chest, which made him eager to spray out.


    The desire to possess her, touch her and love her reached the peak at this moment.


    It seems that, having accumulated for centuries, those surging feelings are suffocating. He was forced to suppress, afraid... Afraid that he would scare her.


    "Words..."


    "I knew it from the first time I saw you."


    "You started ten thousand years ago... It''s Ben Hou''s life."

 Chapter 627

    "You have life."


    He said these words softly, but each word was loud. He knocked hard in his ears, and his eardrums felt a little rumbling.


    Shi Li Na''s mouth seemed to want to say something, but every word was stuck in his throat. In the end, he couldn''t hold back half a word.


    Just silently holding Shangguan Ling''s hand, his heart was slightly stunned.


    At the moment, I can clearly feel that shangguanling''s vitality is passing away, and the speed is much faster than myself.


    The system in my mind is urging, "host, the task has been completed, and the main man is dead. Why don''t you take this opportunity to directly return to the main god space?"


    Shi Li pursed his lips, "if he dies, will there be a risk of collapse?"


    "Under normal circumstances, it should not. After all, the male owners have already hung up, and they can''t directly break the plane to make things. But maybe Shangguan Ling plays an important role in this position. Although he is only a marquis, he is also related to the emperor by blood. The emperor has no children at his knees. "


    "In the future, Shangguan Ling may rise to the top. It''s related to the future emperor. Maybe the plot line should be changed violently, and..."


    Shi Li: "


    Speechless rolled his eyes, "so is there any impact?"


    "Maybe, maybe not. It depends on how the host decides."


    "How do I decide?"


    Shi Li looked down at Guan Ling and smiled faintly. He was completely unconscious. He looked at his own hand that he refused to let go even now.


    Look at him, for his own arrow injury.


    Suddenly he sighed.


    "Exchange for antidote pills and healing drugs to recover the injury."


    The voice of the system was so positive and cheerful for the first time: "well, prepare for the host adult immediately. This seems to be the first time that the host adult chose to stay actively and save the life of the male Lord adult!"


    Shi Li stuffed the exchanged things into Guan Ling''s mouth and watched his wound gradually improve with the naked eye, which was a little relieved.


    Lazily opened his mouth and said, "I take the initiative to stay. What are you happy about? You shouldn''t be in a hurry to delay the task."


    "No, I always feel that the host is more and more human and better for the male host. Host, do you like shangguanling?"


    Shi Li smiled, "of course, I like... Him. Hiss, it''s a pity to leave without having tasted shangguanling''s charming little ass. That''s why I stayed¡°


    System: "..."


    Lord host, are you really good! Besides, what do you take to shangguanling? Hey!


    "However, although the host adult does not admit it, the system can see that the host adult seems to be much softer than before."


    Shi Li smiled softly, but with a positive look, "just... Pay him back with a hundred years, so sincere kindness. Ah... Softness is really a bad thing. "


    She fed the pill into her mouth and fell asleep on the spot.


    When Shi Li woke up again, he was on a delicate big bed hung with silk everywhere. Liu Xin, who was still dozing off, suddenly woke up.


    All of a sudden, she jumped up in surprise. "Miss woke up. Great. Miss woke up. Go and inform the Marquis!"


    As he spoke, he rubbed and ran out.

 Chapter 628

    Although this is not the time, but somehow it feels like rebirth or through the beginning of the novel?


    As soon as she opened it, a girl panicked and shouted that the young lady woke up, and then a group of people came in immediately


    The door was pushed open in an instant. Mammy Liu led Shangguan Ling to them in a hurry.


    Well, look, a bunch of people are coming.


    Next, to say that you finally woke up, I thought you would never wake up again?


    Shangguan Ling''s face was moved, and his lips were a little white. He sat by the bed and held Shi Li''s hand, very hard.


    His eyes were clear, and his voice was a little hoarse, like choking.


    "You finally woke up, Ben hou... Thought you''d never wake up again."


    Time departure: "??"


    der£¬


    Guess again!


    "How long did I sleep?" Shi Li rubbed his temples¡°


    Shangguan Ling said, "it''s more than one month. The imperial doctor comes to feel his pulse every day. They all say that you may never wake up again. Even Ben Hou thought... "


    When I blink, I really feel refreshed at this moment, but it doesn''t make sense to take a drug to recover for so long.


    My heart moved and I was ecstatic!


    She can feel herself, just like now, obviously feeling that her soul has been completely repaired and restored.


    The previous feeling of weakness disappeared. Now I really feel alive. Shi Li almost wants to shed tears. This feeling of complete soul and freedom is really pleasant.


    Please the Old Swan, don''t appear again. The little bitch smashes the bitch and forces her to use the trial again.


    It hurts!


    The system is also online at the moment: "congratulations to the host. The soul repair is completed. When the host is sleeping, the system is also online to a small extent, which helps the host adult repair the soul in advance, so the host adult sleeps more time, and all of them are repaired together from the inside to the outside."


    Shi Li smiled, which was the best news she had heard since she woke up.


    Even the next Shangguan Ling looked pleasing to the eye.


    She touched his nose, touched his eyes, then smiled and said, "because what do you think I can''t wake up again?"


    As soon as I opened my mouth, my voice was more broken. Like you, my hoarse voice cracked.


    Shangguan Ling hurriedly brought a water cup from the side and said nervously: "last time, didn''t the word give me two choices, one to live and one to die, I clearly chose to die... Just please be my wife."


    "But at last I found that I woke up... And you were completely unconscious."


    "So you think maybe I helped you choose another one to keep you alive. I''m not your wife. He was sad and frustrated for a long time, and even began to doubt life? "


    Shi Li took advantage of the situation and directly followed the words. Shangguan Ling pursed his lips without saying a word, but his eyes clearly recognized it.


    When I look at it, I''m patting my forehead directly. This guy has a really one track mind


    "Forget it, I''m awake. Don''t think about it."


    "Yes." Shangguan Ling also nodded immediately, with a warm smile on his face, "Ben Hou has asked the emperor for your credit, words, the emperor has married, and you... Are already my wife."


    "When you''re well, we''ll worship, okay?"


    Shi Li stared, "your speed is too fast! I regret it now... Well... "


    Shangguanling has lowered his head and kissed her lips

 Chapter 629

    Shi Li is really proud now. Not only has all the tasks been completed, but now the soul repair is advanced in advance. Even after the injury, she vaguely feels that the soul has a tendency to be stronger and stronger.


    After waking up and resting for three days, you can get out of bed and walk directly.


    Although she didn''t think she had much merit at all, Shangguan Ling almost jumped her out of the universe and even got an interview with the emperor.


    Was named Mrs. tomorrow.


    If you can''t marry shangguanling, you can''t say it.


    However, Shi Li has been dragging on and refused to get married. Afterwards, he has been living in another garden outside and is unwilling to return to the palace.


    Shangguan Ling directly dispersed the beauties and maids offered in the mansion, which was strongly opposed by the old lady.


    From then on, I thought Shi Li was good, but I couldn''t see it. Then I asked secretly. When I knew that Shi Li couldn''t have children and got pregnant, I was even more angry.


    At home, he forced Shangguan Ling not to marry. Shi Li was happy to see his success and just pushed the pot over.


    It is said that we should be filial. Since our parents say we can''t marry, how can we disobey our parents'' orders and be happy.


    It''s the shopkeeper who cries to catch up in bieyuan every day. She''s not short of money. Naturally, she doesn''t have that kind of fun to write. She barely climbed out of a word for several months.


    It took a year to finish the last part of the legendary life of the eighteen concubines. Watching the shopkeeper leave like a treasure and watching the rising gold and silver in the inventory, Shi Li was really numb.


    But somehow, the old lady suddenly agreed, even apologized in person, and asked Shi Li to marry Shangguan Ling.


    So after enjoying a happy life for two years, Shi Li finally put on his wedding clothes and carried the eight sedan cars into the Hou house.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Second, worship the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other and send them to their bridal chamber."


    Separated by a layer of red gauze, you can see the appearance of Shangguan Ling opposite. He is dressed in a red wedding gown. His face is also so sad against the publicized color.


    The eyebrows and eyes are affectionate, like shouting Yingying Shuiguang. When I look back, I leave.


    The love inside seems to flow out. When sitting on a high horse, how many traveling girls lose their mind.


    Now, sitting on the bed, watching him slightly drunk when the candle was moving, he pushed the door open.


    Today is probably the moment when she laughs the most and laughs the most happily.


    Pick aside xipa and look at Shi Li who is secretly eating melon seeds. The smile on Shangguan Ling''s face is more soul stirring.


    He slowly sat down next to Shi Li and rubbed two words in his mouth.


    "Lady?"


    "Well?" Shi Li hesitated and nodded, gesturing to Shangguan Ling to bring tea.


    The other party was not at all annoyed by the command. He answered, brought water happily and watched her drink.


    Someone called him, "lady?"


    "Yes." Put the cup down when you leave.


    "Lady?"


    "What are you doing?" Shi Li looked back and stared angrily, but was pressed by Shangguan Ling on the back of the Xi quilt.


    His hand was lifted and touched his chest.


    "Lady, do you still dance here?"


    "Jump!"


    Shangguan Ling breathed a sigh of relief and suddenly smiled, "it''s not a dream..."

 Chapter 630

    Shi Li was really angry and funny, "Shangguan Ling, you really look like a fool today."


    Shangguan Ling''s face didn''t matter: "as long as it''s with words, it''s silly."


    Suddenly, he was a little nervous: "speaking of words, don''t you like fools? If you don''t like it, Ben hou... Or be smart? If you like it, it doesn''t matter... "


    I wasn''t sure just now. Now I''m not sure. This guy is really a fool.


    "Why did the old lady suddenly agree to get married and be so positive?" Shi Li asked about the doubts hidden in his heart for a long time.


    It can be seen that Shangguan Ling Mou Guang coagulated slightly, suddenly moved to her lower abdomen and coughed.


    "Cough... Um... Ben Hou told his mother... You have ben Hou''s flesh and blood."


    Time departure: "??? We haven''t snapped any bones and flesh. Can I attack myself? No... I can''t get pregnant. She doesn''t know¡°


    Shangguan Ling Mou Guang gently touched it and left his lower abdomen. He smiled and said, "do you eat dry food when you are a imperial doctor? The imperial doctor said that you have an excellent body Foundation recently, the efficacy is in place, and your body has almost been conditioned. You can conceive now. "


    Shangguan Ling was ready to move. "Ci er... How about having our child? Both men and women, I must put it in the palm of my hand and spoil it. "


    Shi Li looked shocked, "can I get pregnant?"


    The inner vibration forced the system to explain, "the host adult is like this, because the soul is completely restored, coupled with wound healing drugs... It also has the function of detoxification. That little problem of Juezi soup can be easily solved by the way. Host, you are super healthy now. Congratulations! "


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha!"


    Looking at Shangguan Ling who rushed up like a wolf, she turned her eyes.


    This is an age when contraception is not available.


    She really doubts... She will have a football team!


    The red candle swayed, the shadow dragged and jumped on the wall, intertwined and turned into a red wave.


    It was a long night.


    This life is still very long.


    **


    When Shi Li returned to the main god space, he was absent-minded for a long time. It was not until all kinds of good news were reported by the system.


    The system asked the host carefully, "what''s the matter with you, host?"


    "Nothing, just a little..." Shi Li rubbed his eyebrows. "I have to send the man away every time. I''m a little tired. I''m probably the most dutiful host in this century. It''s too much to give me a super excellent reward. "


    System: "..."


    Although I know that the host is pulling calves blindly, I feel a little reasonable for some reason.


    "Host, now the ranking has been raised to more than 100. Do you want to have an interview next, senior level, and challenge again?"


    Shi Li twisted his neck and sneered, "I''m restored. There''s no saying whether I''m high or not. Just link."


    "Yes..." the system is relieved to see the hosts who have returned to normal. Many hosts are easy to lose themselves when performing tasks, and finally sink into the plane.


    Fortunately, the host adults of his family didn''t seem to have this position. There were many endings in the last position. They lived together for a long time, and the Marquis got a good end.


    But the system always feels a little wrong


    "Retrieving bit plane for host, linking, linked..."

 Chapter 631

    From the night she picked me up in the garbage,


    I knew,


    She is the only one in the world. Kill all the other pigs and dogs!


    Qin guanhan


    **


    When Shi Li opened his eyes, he just felt that he was almost fainted again.


    There was smoke curling up in the open hall, with cold incense everywhere.


    She was wearing a white robe and was sitting on a futon, and there were dozens of similar futons in front of her.


    Everyone looked cold, without desire or desire, but listened carefully to the white haired old man in the main hall, preaching scriptures.


    The old man with white hair is also dressed in white. He looks very strong.


    It''s just that the voice is very floating, combined with incense, which is the effect of double hypnotic drugs.


    After listening for only one second, I almost fell asleep immediately.


    Shi Li immediately woke up. The cat got up secretly and slipped out through the back door.


    But I didn''t notice the helpless voice of the white haired old man.


    In addition to the inner hall, when the air outside was fresh, Li couldn''t help shouting, and suddenly there was a burst of laughter.


    "Calm down, you lost, you lost again! Hee hee, remember to admit defeat in gambling, three days of true Qi! "


    From the doubt, an old man named Jingxin immediately came out with a sad face. Although he was an old man with a gully face, he was dressed as a Taoist child.


    When he came out, he arched his hands respectfully: "Hey, master, why did you come out again!"


    "Master... Me?" Shi Li looked at himself. Although he was in a white robe, he had no two flesh on his chest and was less than 1.5 meters tall. It was clear that she was a failed Laurie.


    Took an old man as an apprentice?


    Hiss... So exciting!


    The memory was not in place, and she didn''t want to reveal her stuffing. She immediately coughed, "well, what, being a teacher... Being a teacher can''t come out to breathe?"


    Meditation became more bitter: "you said that last time, cough... Master, didn''t you swear that you would listen to the teacher''s teachings and stick to it to the end?"


    Shi Li smiled: "hehe, there''s still this thing... But you''re right. I really persisted to the end. I''ve learned all the master''s lessons."


    Meditation and silence: "last time, master, that''s what I said."


    Shi Li looked up at the sky and touched his stomach. "I''m a little hungry. Let''s go and meditate. Let''s go back."


    The meditation suddenly changed his face, and a drop of tears came out of his turbid eyes.


    "Shifu... Shifu... Are you finally willing to admit it? Before... You never asked disciple to meditate. You always called disciple bad old man. "


    He felt his face and looked firm. "It seems that master''s teaching is really effective this time. They all want to go back. I''ll pack up and go down the mountain with master!"


    Shi Li: "


    The original owner fits her temper very well. Indeed... I also want to call bad old man, but... Do I have to pack up and go down the mountain?


    He touched his stomach and suddenly sighed when he saw the fairy mountain outside.


    Just go down the mountain, this bird place... There''s nothing to eat at first sight.


    Shi Li is very Buddhist. When he stood on the sword of meditation, he finally reflected it. Now


    It seems to have reached the level of immortality.


    At the same time, memory has penetrated.


    You guessed it right. It''s really an immortal position, and the origin of the original owner is very big.

 Chapter 632

    Lingyun sect, the largest immortal sect in the world, is the last direct disciple of the sect leader, immortal Feng Qing. She is a little princess of the Dragon Dynasty and has a prominent identity.


    The original owner''s leisure root bone is very good, that is, he hasn''t studied very quietly, and he is too stubborn.


    There were disputes within the dynasty a while ago. Someone came to the sect and asked the original owner to go back to see the emperor.


    The original master used to cultivate immortals in the entry-level sect because the current emperor was her brother and worried that his father would spoil her too much and affect her status, so he forced her to take her away and break into the Yellow River.


    She was lucky to be picked up and saved by immortal Fengqing, but now her brother''s son has ascended the throne and is in trouble internally, so she came to invite her again.


    The original master naturally didn''t want to go back. He was scolded by people in the sect for being too childish and stingy. People who cultivate immortals should be broad-minded.


    But the original owner has been carrying it all the time. Now he suddenly changed his mind, which naturally surprised and surprised Jingxin.


    When Li leisurely sorted out the ideas in his mind, he suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with the original owner''s ideas.


    Who helped a person who almost killed you? She suddenly felt that she was not too naive, but that those immortals were a little virgin.


    She never does anything good for evil. Of course, everything must be a tooth for a tooth!


    When I saw a market town below, I felt my belly and suddenly said, "Alas, meditation, your master is hungry. Let''s go down and have dinner."


    Meditation is bitter, ha ha''s sword flying, tired of spitting blood, stunned at his words, "eat? Master... Haven''t you been digging the valley since a hundred years ago? At that time, you could cultivate immortals for three years, which was praised by many people. "


    Shi Li: "


    Now she has a slow reaction. She seems to be an old monster in her 100s.


    It''s no wonder that it''s still a body of bean sprouts for a hundred years.


    The original hesitant look suddenly became serious, "pinch your fingers and count. This market town is in great difficulty. Go down quickly and human life is at stake. Otherwise, you will be entangled in injustice and you can''t afford to bite back!"


    Then I was shocked when I heard the speech, "ah? It''s so serious. I''ll go down immediately. "


    As he spoke, he immediately commanded the fairy sword, and immediately fell outside the town in the blink of an eye.


    Shi Li shook his clothes and immediately rushed to the roast chicken shop at the mouth of the town.


    After buying two roast chickens, I swallowed my saliva and pulled up the chicken legs.


    Meditation also looked around with vigilance: "master, when did the great disaster happen? Where is it! "


    Shi Li: "


    This meditation is so deceptive!


    "Oh, great difficulty... Great difficulty..." he bit the chicken leg, glanced around, and suddenly saw a garbage dump at the entrance of a dark alley.


    Of course, "here is the place of origin."


    "Is there anything special here?" Meditation was still confused, but suddenly at the moment, there came the sound of siege.


    "Smelly garbage, disgusting bastard, dare to touch me!"


    "Kill him, bitch. Let him know a lesson today."


    The sound of several people beating up came from the depths of the alley, and the dark shadows of several people were reflected on the wall. Several terrible strong young people seemed to be beating around a child.


    Fist to meat, that cruel gesture is clearly to kill the kid alive!


    Then he was stunned. "Is it this siege?"


    But Leng Shen returned to Leng Shen, but he didn''t seem to have the slightest intention to help

 Chapter 633

    Shi Li bit the chicken leg, pointed to the alley and asked in a low voice, "meditation, why don''t you save yourself?"


    Meditation was stunned again and frowned slightly: "master didn''t teach disciples. Everything in the secular world has nothing to do with us immortals. Everyone has his own destiny. It''s sin, luck and destiny. If you change it without authorization, it will only bring greater disaster. "


    "Absurd."


    Shi Li glanced: "so you can watch others kill people?"


    She tangled with the roast chicken and the little shadow for a while. After all, she sighed, put down the roast chicken and went to the alley.


    Then I saw a dirty child who was pressed low by several big men. He was really a child.


    But at the age of seven or eight, his hair was like withered grass, messy and tied behind his back. His face was full of dirt, and he couldn''t see his original facial features clearly.


    But the eyes are surprisingly large, suppressed on the ground, unwilling to struggle, the eyes in the dirt.


    Bright and threatening.


    Filled with resentment.


    That kind of resentment... A slight movement in the centrifugation when shouting, "you stop!"


    The boy was stunned, and the strong man inside was stunned, but suddenly at the moment, he was caught by the boy!


    The lane changed abruptly. A faint black air appeared on the head of the originally humiliated boy. His bloody pupils had a burning hatred and killing intention.


    The black gas quickly turned into a sharp blade. It was so fast that it couldn''t even keep up with the shadow. It just flashed... It cut their necks.


    Then several big men around the boy rolled their heads to the ground and all fell off.


    Shi Li was surprised, and the meditation behind him was even more surprised: "evil Qi! What the master said was true. There was a great difficulty here. The boy was so angry that he killed four young men every minute. "


    "Such a cold and cruel heart will become a great danger in the future. This son can''t stay!"


    With a black sword in his hand, he jumped out of the way and killed the boy. The target was his tianlinggai.


    The boy''s little magic spirit is as fragile as weeds. How can he be an opponent in the face of decades of meditation.


    He was held still by his air pressure on the spot. Now he can only wait to die!


    Just as he was about to approach the boy''s celestial cover, he was soft in his hand and was slapped away by Shi Li''s palm.


    "Master, what are you doing?"


    Shi Li''s look was very cold. He didn''t care at all. He approached step by step from the entrance of the alley to the boy standing by the wall, covered with blood and full of black magic.


    He had a strong heart. He had just left before the gate of death, but he was not afraid at all. His eyes were still red and full of hatred.


    Thin and small, he is even malnourished than when he left. His whole body emits a strong stench, which is almost integrated with the garbage dump.


    In the face of Shi Li''s approach, he was obviously very vigilant, and the sharp blade of magic Qi was still forced at Shi Li''s throat.


    Obviously a warning!


    Shi Li seemed not to see it. He smiled at the little boy and stretched out a hand.


    "Oh, kid, this fairy is merciful when she is so dirty..."


    "Take you away."


    At the same time, the sound of the system suddenly sounded from my mind at the same time.


    "Di... Congratulations to the host. You have found the male master. The main task has been started. Your liking is + 10!"

 Chapter 634

    Shi Li didn''t expect that he didn''t do anything. His popularity increased so fast.


    Looking at the little boy again, the sharp blade forced at the throat was closer. He was full of hatred and vigilance. At the moment, a trace of doubt clearly flashed.


    Finally, I heard his voice, as if the pearl jade fell on the silver plate. The voice was broken, but there was no childishness, showing indifference and maturity inconsistent with age.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Well..." Shi Li tilted his head and thought, "go wherever you want, or... You can follow me home?"


    The last two words seemed to be like a sharp needle, which suddenly plunged into the little boy''s pupil and made him shrink.


    Subconsciously feel a little disgusted.


    He looked at the smiling woman with a trace of doubt. She was wearing a white robe and didn''t look much older than her.


    The eyebrows and eyes are clear, the smile is warm, and there are familiar


    People can''t help being close, the smell of home.


    This man... Seems different from those people.


    The little boy didn''t respond, but the meditation behind him called out first: "master, never, this is a demon seed. He is a person with evil spirit. The demon clan will be killed!"


    When Shi Li looked back at him, his smile converged: "meditation, I asked you to save people just now. You said the right and wrong of the world. People who cultivate immortals can''t intervene. Well, you don''t step in and become a teacher. Now you suddenly rush out to kill people. Why? "


    "Of course it''s because the boy''s evil spirit is surging. He killed four men just now. His means are neat and cruel!"


    Shi Li''s eyes were cold: "when the four men wanted to kill him, you didn''t speak. The boy fought back and killed him, but you wanted to kill him. Meditation, what kind of Tao are you practicing? "


    "Regardless of right and wrong, turn black and white upside down!"


    When Jingxin was scolded, he was red in the face, "but... This is because of the evil spirit. The demon clan is against us, but... But..."


    He still wanted to argue, but when he saw Shi Li''s cold eyes, he was suddenly frightened and could only kneel down trembling.


    Dare not speak.


    Shi Li looked at the little boy again. He subconsciously wanted to raise his hand and touch his head, but he stepped back warily.


    "Go in, die!"


    It''s so cruel that strangers are not allowed to enter, but it''s inexplicable... It''s a little distressed.


    Shi Li was in pain, but his smile was more wanton: "ah, why did the four dead men hit you just now?"


    "I don''t know." The little boy noticed that there was no malice, but he was surprisingly obedient.


    If you have any questions, you can answer them. When you ask them one by one, Shi Li has figured out the matter.


    The little boy''s parents died and wandered around.


    It has been half a winter since I robbed with wild dogs and wandered into this garbage dump.


    A pedophile rich businessman took a fancy to him and wanted to turn back, but he wanted to do something wrong. He chopped him into a eunuch and came back to the garbage.


    Naturally, he was retaliated, humiliated in every way, and even wanted his life.


    When Shi Li heard the tut Tut, he unconsciously led him out of the garbage lane. While listening to the story, he also took a few bites of the unfinished roast chicken and smashed his mouth while eating.


    "What a pity. How about this... If you don''t want to go home with me, do you want to worship me as a master? "


    Shi Li smilingly pointed to the dejected meditation opposite, "how about I let you be a big apprentice and become the senior brother of the old man who just wanted to kill you?"

 Chapter 635

    "Master!" At his age, he asked him to call a seven or eight year old child a senior brother. Let''s just kill him.


    "This man has evil spirit and can''t cultivate immortals!"


    "Nonsense!" Shi Li waved his hand and suddenly grabbed the evil spirit on the little boy, pinched it in his hand and dissipated invisibly.


    "Where is the evil spirit? It is clear that he is a good seedling with excellent roots and bones. "


    "But it is an indisputable fact that he just killed four people."


    "Nonsense again! Those four people are obviously evil and kill each other. What does it have to do with him? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll invite my master to accept an apprentice and ask you to call him martial uncle! "


    Calm down, master, this is a typical preference for cheating!


    The evil spirit was purified by her, and there was no residue.


    Holding it, I was depressed again.


    Shi Li turned back and was about to ask the little boy''s opinion, but at the moment, he suddenly looked at him in a trance, full of longing and envy.


    She was stunned, but saw that the envy in the little boy''s eyes faded in an instant and turned into infinite cold in the twinkling of an eye.


    Shi Li sighed, "well, being my apprentice benefits a lot. You know what I do. No, I''m an immortal. Follow this fairy, you may become a God in the future. Ask, fly to God! Besides, this fairy is not a small sect, but the largest sect in the world... Hiss, calm down, what''s the name of our sect? "


    Meditation: "


    Master, are you sure that the first sect is persuasive? I can''t remember my sect name. I''m sorry, master!


    "Ling yunzong."


    "Oh, right, Ling yunzong, isn''t that great? Follow Ben Xian and you won''t have to mix garbage cans in the future. And I won''t worry about being bullied. " Shi Li racked his brains and began to say all kinds of benefits.


    Then he thought he was perfect, but he was frustrated to see the little boy''s expressionless face from beginning to end.


    He clenched his fist and asked softly, "when you are an apprentice, can you... Go with you?"


    When I was stunned, I said a lot of feelings. This guy doesn''t care at all?


    She nodded numbly, "of course, come with me."


    "Take me wherever you go?" He continued.


    Shi Li smiled: "the little guy is very annoying. Of course, I have to teach you mental skills. My apprentice, who can follow me if you don''t follow me."


    No apprentice, who gives me sword flying as free labor?


    Hee hee, I didn''t say when I left behind.


    But the evil spirit on the little boy''s face has gradually calmed down. His eyes have been staring at Shi Li''s face, her eyebrows and her smile from beginning to end.


    Suddenly, it was the first time, and a faint... Faint smile appeared on his face.


    The smiling eyes at that moment seemed to carve Shi Li into the bone marrow. He whispered, "then you can''t regret it."


    Shi Li didn''t hear clearly, "what?"


    But he suddenly stretched out his hand, "give it to me."


    "What do you want?"


    "Hungry."


    Seeing his eyes on the roast chicken in his hand, he felt a pain in his heart!


    I have to send roast chicken to accept an apprentice... I feel heartache and suddenly want to repent!


    "No! I only give my disciples roast chicken! Want to eat roast chicken, kowtow and worship the teacher! "


    I thought the little boy would be stubborn for a while, but I didn''t expect him to be very cheerful and silent. He banged his head three times in the light of his almost heartbroken eyes.


    The voice is crisp and loud. There seems to be a faint echo in the clean street. Every word is so upright and round.

 Chapter 636

    Like his straight back at the moment, there was a faint momentum at that moment, as if he was going to soar into the sky.


    "See you, master!"


    In one side of the meditation, the light of his eyes changed slightly. Others could not see clearly, but he could clearly see that there seemed to be something lurking in that small body.


    When he was reading the master word by word just now, the things in his body also raised their eyes. It seemed that he wanted to raise his eyes like his master and remember the woman in front of him.


    Vaguely, I always felt that the gear of fate was stirred at this moment.


    I just don''t know whether it interferes with the fate of others or... I have long been in the fate chart.


    There is no one left when she is meditating carefully. Now she is full of the idea that this kid is really good!


    The saliva I just said was dry, and I didn''t see any reaction from him. I paid homage to the teacher without saying a word about the roast chicken!


    Really... Really... Really have an eye!


    Shi Li endured the meat pain and reluctantly pulled a chicken leg out of his beloved roast chicken. For a person who loves food, sharing his favorite food is like cutting his life!


    Looking at the kid''s eyes wolfing down with a smile, a string was gently hooked in his heart.


    "Oh, forget it. I''ll ask you to buy another one. Anyway, it''s not my money. What do you care about with you little devil. Eat slowly, and I won''t rob you! "


    "Cough!"


    Shi Li coughed, "in that case, as a teacher, the jade fairy once again accepted a big disciple, er... Forget, kid, what''s your name?"


    The little boy''s eyes darkened, but he shook his head.


    "I don''t have a name."


    "Why don''t people have names."


    "No is no!" His voice suddenly became alert again.


    Shi Li sighed again. The kid doesn''t want to think of the past. Maybe... It''s a darker story?


    Her heart is small. She can''t stand the blow of so many tear inducing stories, so she nodded leisurely, "forget it, in that case, I''ll give you a name. Well... Today is the solar term of Xiaohan. It''s better for you to call Xiaohan."


    The kid immediately raised his eyes and stared at her.


    He said nothing, but expressed his dissatisfaction with the name with practical actions.


    Named waste Shi Li: "...."


    Wasn''t it nice just now?


    Nu bangzhuo, if you weren''t the male Lord, I''d kill you every minute. Believe it or not!


    "Cough... Think again, think again..." is frowning.


    The little boy asked, "what''s your last name?"


    "My last name? I am the jade fairy. "


    "Common name."


    "Ah... So long ago, oh, my last name seems to be Qin."


    The surname seemed to surprise him. His eyes flashed and nodded quickly, "whatever your surname. Qin Han. Qin guanhan. "


    "Qin guanhan?" Shi Li clapped his hands, "yes, Xiao Han, that''s a good name. You''ll be called Qin guanhan in the future.


    My great disciple, Qin guanhan, um... Today is very perfect, very perfect. Eh... But... Xiao Han, I don''t know one thing. Why is it a view? "


    Qin guanhan''s face was expressionless and could only acquiesce to the fact that his master was not conscious at all and shouted Xiao Han with open mouth and closed mouth.


    Hearing this, he moved his mouth slightly away from the roast chicken, and his eyes stared deeply at him, which was sure.


    "Seeing again is the view."


    "I''ve seen you before."

 Chapter 637

    But he just asked, "master, where are you going and where am I going?"


    "Of course, you are my apprentice, but you don''t want to go wherever I go. There''s no place to run."


    "OK." Qin guanhan nodded, showing a trace of childishness on his stubborn little face, "I believe you."


    "But what if one day you break your oath and abandon me?"


    Shi Li was stunned. "Do I have such bad faith? No, you can ask. I''m the most honest person in the world."


    "People are the least trustworthy things." Qin guanhan looked up and said seriously, "if master broke his oath one day and wants to abandon me, I will take the hardest iron rope from all over the world and lock you up at the end of heaven and earth, so that you don''t have a chance to leave me, okay?"


    Shi Li: "... Well, you''re not serious. Just for your minor repair, you want to bind me... Forget it, don''t worry, I won''t abandon you. Oh, you really think too much..."


    As he spoke, he stretched out his hand. It seemed that he wanted to silently watch Qin guanhan''s head, but he was reflexively dodged back the next second. Shi Li sighed and said slightly disappointed.


    "It''s really a prick. I won''t let you touch it. Forget it. If you don''t touch it, you won''t touch it."


    But he looked a little dark, next to the moat.


    The next second, he didn''t have time to reflect. He ran directly into the nearby river like a small loach.


    Gululu suddenly sank without a sound.


    Shi Li''s face changed. "It''s a cold day with snow. The water temperature is so low that you''ll die if you go down. Xiao Han, what are you doing? "


    He shouted a few times but didn''t respond. He was in a hurry. He was about to cast a spell to save people. At this time, a small head came out of the river.


    The black dirt on his face was washed clean, revealing a little skin, clean and clear. His wet hair pressed against his face.


    His lips were purple with cold, and he almost came out of the river trembling, but his face was firm. Step by step came to Shi Li''s face.


    The little head came close, and his eyes were clean and very serious.


    "It stinks just now."


    He pointed to his wet hair. "It doesn''t smell now."


    "Touch."


    In a daze, he understood the reason why this guy just jumped into the water.


    He was angry and funny: "just want to wash it clean and let me touch it, so he jumped directly into the river?"


    "Your head is really a muscle. Just tell me no. now you''re frozen to death."


    Qin guanhan didn''t say a word, but he stubbornly pointed to his hair. His big black eyes were full of a word.


    Touch.


    He was so stubborn that he stared at him with big eyes and didn''t do anything else. He called Shili


    "Alas..." his warm hand touched his wet hair. His hands were wet and cold, like a piece of cold ice.


    "You''ll catch a cold if you go on like this."


    She simply hugged Qin guanhan. Qin guanhan subconsciously struggled, but Shi Li patted his ass.


    "Don''t make trouble. If you get cold outside, go to the Inn and take a hot bath."


    Xu had just soaked in the river. He was frozen and didn''t feel dirty. After a little struggle, he obediently stuck to her shoulder and didn''t move.


    Shi Li exerted his spiritual power and soon rushed directly to the nearest inn.

 Chapter 638

    Shi Li was stunned, looked down at his dirty appearance and scratched his head.


    "I haven''t been out of school for nearly ten years. Where have you seen me. Alas, Xiao Han, your habit is not very good. Now let me teach you the first lesson, how to be an honest man. "


    "Don''t make excuses for your preferences. Have you seen me in your dream! See you again! "


    Qin guanhan pursed his lips, his dark little face wrinkled, but he didn''t speak, but stared coldly and left.


    Clear eyes are saying.


    Yes, I saw it in my dream.


    Shi Li: "


    Big eyes are really bad. They can talk.


    But at this time, he had chosen to accept the reality of meditation, walked slowly over and asked suddenly.


    "Master, the kid''s origin is unknown. Do you really want to accept him? Don''t you think it''s strange that the kid who picks up garbage can still read? "


    Qin guanhan still didn''t speak, but the look in his eyes when he looked up clearly flashed a trace of tension.


    But Shi Li didn''t care: "I''ve kowtowed. Is it difficult to expel him from the school? Calm down. If you want to be a big disciple, just say it. Don''t force your senior brother behind your back. "


    "Even this time today, I''ll take care of your senior brother more in the future. He has good qualifications and can be better than you in less than ten years!"


    Calm and angry, he almost wanted to shed tears, blow his beard and stare, "master, you talk nonsense, calm down... Calm down can''t be such a mean person!"


    "Meditation just doesn''t want to remind Shifu, and... Meditation has been the spiritual power of cultivating immortals for more than 100 years. No matter how talented this son is, how can he crush me!"


    Then he glared at Qin guanhan fiercely. As soon as he came, he directly occupied most of the master''s attention and took away the master''s love for him!


    Oh, no, it seems that master has never spoiled himself.


    Thinking of this, I feel very tired.


    Looking back, I compared Qin guanhan with myself. The boy was dirty and smelly. Except for his youth, he was no better than himself.


    I don''t know what Shifu sees in him.


    Up to now, he can only accept his fate. No matter what he says, master is afraid that he has ulterior motives.


    Tired but not in love, he nodded quietly, "master, do you want to continue on your way now?"


    "No, I think there are still some problems in this town. Let''s stay today." Shi Li waved his big hand and began to command, "calm down and buy two roast chickens for this fairy. The fairy is going to take Xiaohan to find an inn to rest and stay. You''ll come back later. "


    Meditating tears, he bowed his hands and nodded respectfully, "yes, master."


    Seeing Jingxin go, Shi Li stretched himself, "let''s go, Xiaohan."


    Qin guanhan nodded without saying a word and followed Shi Li to the front, but when he completely left the garbage lane, he was suddenly stopped by Shi Li.


    "Cold." Shi Li said meaningfully, "ah... After leaving this alley, you will be Qin guanhan. Who knows Qin guanhan?"


    Seeing the little ghost''s face slightly confused, she smiled and continued to answer: "it''s my disciple. This is your only identity. "


    Qin guanhan looked back at the garbage lane. His eyes were obscure. He looked up again and left.


    The woman is not tall, but she is two heads taller than him. She needs to look up to see her pointed chin.


    He is not old, but he has a lot of worldly wisdom. In an instant, he understood what Shi Li just meant.

 Chapter 639

    He ordered the waiter to bring hot water, wrapped a big quilt here, and wrapped Qin guanhan trembling all over.


    He was trembling all over, and there was a suspicious slight red on his face. It had sprung up when Shi Li just picked him up, and it hasn''t stopped now.


    Shi Li thought he had a cold. "You can''t do it. It must be cold. I told you to jump into the river so foolishly. Now it''s retribution."


    She touched his face, a little red, but he avoided it and shook her head, "no cold."


    "Your face will be so red without a cold?" Shi Li looked unconvinced, and the waiter came up with water with a bath bucket.


    When Shi Li came forward, he had to pick his clothes directly, but Qin guanhan pushed him away. He was wary of some regret. The mottled sludge on his face scattered, and the exposed white skin was now red, just like cooked shrimp.


    Shi Li was pushed away for a moment, and then immediately reacted. This guy was picked up home before, but he was almost molested by a pervert. It is estimated that there is a psychological shadow.


    She was very sensible at this time, "I know, I know. Don''t get me wrong. Being a teacher doesn''t mean to move you. I want you to take a bath quickly. I don''t look at it. I''m not interested in violating the ethics of teachers and disciples! "


    "Then you quickly get into the bath bucket and wash. There are soap horns next to it. I''ll go out and buy you a suit of clothes!"


    Then he turned to go, but his hand was caught again.


    Qin guanhan looked at her with big eyes and said, "where are you going?"


    "I''ll see if there is a clothes shop in town and find you a ready-made suit."


    "I''ll go too."


    "How are you going? You want to take a bath! I''ll be back in a minute. "


    Qin guanhan repeated expressionless, "where you go, I''ll go."


    Shi Li: "


    She seems to have taken a great apprentice and told her to regret it now. How to break it!


    Looking at this guy''s expressionless but very stubborn and uncompromising appearance, Shi Li could only sigh.


    "Well, I''ll ask Jingxin to buy clothes later. I''ll sit here with my back to you and don''t watch you take a bath."


    Qin guanhan nodded, and suddenly even the tip of his ear was red, and his low voice seemed to be a murmur.


    "You can see."


    "What?"


    Qin guanhan rarely explained, "you are different from those people."


    When he was stunned for a second, he caught a smile in his eyes and instantly understood Qin guanhan''s meaning.


    She touched his head, "I didn''t expect Xiao Han to trust me so much. Being a teacher is also very moved, but now it''s not a moving hand."


    She patted Xiaohan''s ass again, "go take a bath!"


    Qin guanhan: "


    Instantly his face became serious again, "you can''t see!"


    Deng Deng stared, went back and took his little arms and legs to the bath bucket to clean up yourself


    Time departure: "??"


    In the face of Qin guanhan''s sudden change of face, she is also confused. Today''s children are really difficult to serve.


    But don''t look or don''t look. She turned around and began to nap as soon as her eyes closed.


    So I didn''t notice and stared at the line of sight behind me.


    Gradually, gradually, began to heat up.


    Qin guanhan soaked in warm hot water and looked at her thin body.


    The position of the heart that can''t be warmed by hot water suddenly feels a little warm now. Some rise, but it''s very comfortable.

 Chapter 640

    This is an unprecedented and extremely strange feeling.


    He knows,


    This man is different from others.


    The way she looked at him was transparent.


    It''s different from those murderous, angry, covetous and crazy eyes.


    Her arms... Are also very warm.


    Just like her smile.


    Qin guanhan didn''t lie. From the first sight, he thought she looked familiar, like... Like he had seen her there.


    She saved his life. She must have found the abnormality of her body long ago, but she didn''t care.


    She... Appeared so simply, just like a torch suddenly appeared in the lonely cold winter night.


    She doesn''t have to hold out her hand. She wants to catch it eagerly.


    The bright torch, even moths, want to


    Qin guanhan slowly closed his eyes and gradually sank into the hot water.


    She saved his life,


    From then on, she was his life.


    **


    The meditation action was very fast. Shi Li smelled the smell of chicken. Watching him wrap two roast chickens in oil paper, he showed a smile on his face.


    After taking the chicken, he immediately ordered him to go out and buy clothes. Here he immediately began to eat.


    After eating one, he obviously heard the sound of swallowing. Looking back, Qin guanhan squatted in the bath bucket and looked at her.


    Oh, look at her chicken.


    Shi Li was full this time, so he was very generous. "You must be hungry. Come out and eat when you wash the dishes. No, you''re going to wash your bald skin directly? You have at least one incense in the bath bucket, haven''t you come out yet? "


    Qin guanhan only showed his eyes outside, others were immersed in water, and he was all red.


    Hearing this, he said bitterly, "clothes..."


    "Oh..." she patted her forehead. "Forget, meditation seems to be at the door."


    The little guy refused to come in quietly, and he would show his teeth as soon as he came in, so he waited outside all the time, and she was not allowed to go, so she ate the chicken and immediately forgot the guy.


    Hello, Jingxin brought the clothes. This time, he insisted on waiting at the door. After a long time, the door opened again.


    Inside, Qin guanhan said coldly, "I''m ready."


    Shi Li looked back. "It''s also slow to change clothes. It''s time for dinner. I want to go downstairs quickly... Yo! Small dough! "


    Jingxin bought a white robe and a dark red waistcoat with rough edges, which was put on Qin guanhan. Now the whole person is completely new.


    His clean face and skin are not exaggerated. His eyes are big, his facial features are exquisite, and his eyebrows are delicate. If he hadn''t been thinner.


    The whole person is like a small happy dumpling in the New Year picture.


    Unfortunately, the Fu Tuanzi''s face was expressionless, and his dark pupils were filled with indifference.


    "Your lovely appearance is not like picking it up from the garbage lane, but more like a spoiled young master."


    Shi Li polished his hair. It was just washed clean, soft and smooth.


    When he touched it, Li smiled and narrowed his eyes, "that''s good."


    Even the meditation beside him couldn''t help nodding, "it''s a beg..."


    Fu Tuanzi closed his voice with a fierce stare. It seemed that he dared to say half a word more and came to tear his mouth!


    Then take a look at the way he enjoyed being groomed by his maste

 Chapter 641

    Meditation: "


    Shifu, this smelly kid is also coming for differential treatment. Do you want to be so realistic!


    "Come on, take the roast chicken and let''s go downstairs for dinner. Where''s Xiaohan roast chicken? "


    Qin guanhan''s face was expressionless: "finished."


    "Finished?" It''s too late for this guy to change his clothes, but it''s too fast to add roast chicken.


    "All?"


    Qin guanhan nodded calmly, then pointed behind the door, followed his eyes, and immediately saw the oil paper on it.


    A mess.


    The guy was so fierce that he broke his bones.


    I ate it all.


    The meditation nearby was a little uncertain, "master, do you want to eat?"


    They didn''t need food. They wanted to go downstairs for dinner. Master said they wanted to eat for Qin guanhan, but now this guy ate a whole roast chicken at one go. I think he should be full.


    Such a small man, I don''t know how to finish both roast chickens.


    It''s reasonable that you can''t finish one?


    Completely amnesia, when he ate a roast chicken, Li was surprised and said, "Wow, eat... Finished, that..."


    Just a little hesitant... I haven''t tried the food in this restaurant, but now Qin guanhan is full


    What excuse should we use to deceive meditation into offering money for dinner?


    What a mess.


    Just hesitating, Qin guanhan over there was still expressionless. He followed down and took two steps to find that they didn''t follow.


    Some doubts looked back, "don''t eat?"


    He patted his stomach, "hungry."


    Shi Li: "


    Meditation: "


    This little thing is very edible.


    So he had to go downstairs again with joy. Shi Li was not polite. He spent his money very happily. Ordered all the famous signature dishes in the teahouse!


    In fact, she is really not hungry. After eating more than half of the roast chicken, she has been full for a long time. She has no food for a long time. Now she still feels flustered because of meat.


    So when I looked at the table full of dishes, I just ordered one or two mouthfuls each and began to worry: "Alas, I''m full. What about so many dishes? "


    Qin guanhan''s Old God was there and asked her, "are you ready?"


    "Yes."


    "I''ll come."


    At this time, he finally slowly picked up his chopsticks, and then there was a gust of wind and clouds.


    This guy eats very appropriately. At first glance, he looks like he was well-educated, but he eats very fast. Chopsticks move in front of him.


    Not much time, eight dishes, the plate has been directly empty!


    From the beginning, I was really worried


    I may not be able to support this disciple in the future.


    She rarely consulted the system, "will the system reimburse all the expenses of my male adopter?"


    The system smiled: "host, don''t you provide this service?"


    Shi Li: "


    Alas, sorrow.


    When Qin guanhan put down her chopsticks, she was worried that it would rain.


    But he nodded politely and well bred and whispered, "eat well, pack up and go."


    "Alas? Pack up... Go, where are you going? "


    "Get out of here."


    He ordered the table and wiped his mouth politely. At this time, he nodded and said, "the inn in this town can''t live. Either leave the town directly or change a place."


    "Why can''t people live?" The nearby Jingxin held the sword and said, "what Inn can''t live people. Can there be ghosts?"

 Chapter 642

    However, Qin guanhan nodded his head and said solemnly, "yes."


    Meditation choked and looked at Shi Li with a cold hum: "master, don''t listen to this guy''s nonsense. I think he''s talking nonsense. I''m afraid I used to be a young master. I''m afraid I disliked that the environment of the inn was not good enough and made something out of nothing. "


    "Believe it or not."


    Qin guanhan is not a big man, but every time he looks indifferent, he is more like an old man than Jingxin.


    He didn''t pay much attention to meditation at all. He couldn''t move away when his eyes were staring straight, "you want to go."


    Meditation was also angry, "master, don''t go! What''s the big deal? We fix immortals. Even if there are ghosts, there''s nothing to be afraid of. It''s just time to subdue demons and eliminate demons! Master, this is the mission of Lingyun sect. "


    "Well... Meditation is right."


    Shi Li nodded and continued: "but I''m afraid of ghosts most. Just stay in the Inn and wait for you to subdue the demons and subdue the demons. As a teacher, take a night''s rest nearby, and then wait for your good news. "


    Meditation: "


    Are you really a pro master?


    Shi Li touched Qin guanhan''s hair: "Xiao Han went up to pack up his things and stayed quietly. As a teacher, he will wait here and go out to eat together."


    It was still early, but the weather outside was very gloomy, and the mist and clouds were low, as if they were going to fall at any time.


    Qin guanhan nodded and immediately prepared to get up and go upstairs. When he turned the corner, he deliberately looked back. It seemed that he was worried that Shili would run away at any time.


    Although Jingxin was obviously dissatisfied with the arrangement of time departure, he was just bent and endured, and followed upstairs.


    A man stood at the gate of the Inn and observed the position of the town.


    Gee, ghost Inn?


    The business of the inn is really not very good, but others can''t see the difference. The only problem is that the town doesn''t seem lively at all.


    After dinner, it was actually early, but the stalls on the street had been completely closed, and the whole street was a little desolate. Recalling Qin guanhan''s words, I suddenly felt a sudden cold behind my neck, which was a little cloudy.


    Hiss... She is really afraid of ghosts.


    Soon Qin guanhan came down and followed her outside without saying a word.


    Seeing them go out, the shopkeeper raised his eyelids and looked more, smiled and said, "it''s getting dark. My guest, are you going out now?"


    "Yes."


    "The inn didn''t leave a door. It closed as soon as it was dark. My guest, at that time... I can''t come back. Don''t go out now?"


    Shi Li shook his head. "No, we''ll go out to eat. We may come back before dark. I didn''t come back. I just found a place outside. The shopkeeper doesn''t have to leave the door specially. It doesn''t matter. "


    The shopkeeper wanted to say more, but he was suddenly stared by Qin guanhan''s pitiful eyes. Suddenly, he was a little nervous, so he stopped his hand angrily.


    He he looked at them and walked away slowly from them.


    The smile on his face gradually became gloomy.


    "One big and one small. Gee, if you can''t come back... Forget it, there''s a little old man, hey hey... Tonight, you can be peaceful."


    Think of the kid''s eyes, inexplicably feel the hair in his heart, he couldn''t help shivering.


    Closed the door early.

 Chapter 643

    Qin guanhan soon took Shi off to the ground, "rest near here at night."


    Shi Li couldn''t cry or laugh, "Oh, the result is that you took me back to the garbage alley?"


    The place where Qin guanhan brought her back happened to be near the garbage lane. He turned around and turned back.


    "Well, it''s safe here." Qin guanhan nodded and pointed to the two-story building next to him. "This family is far away, so you can borrow it."


    Seeing what he said, Shi Li smiled, "if you don''t think you''re such a wayward person, master should feel that you deliberately distract from meditation and want to get along with master alone."


    Qin guanhan pursed his lips, but he didn''t deny it. It''s false to say he didn''t mean it.


    But he didn''t mean to spread it out. From beginning to end, the only person he cares about is time.


    So it doesn''t matter to him where meditation is.


    Two people opened the door and entered the two-story building. Obviously, they haven''t lived for some time. There are spider webs in many places.


    She was acutely aware that the blood at the mouth of the garbage alley had disappeared. She didn''t deal with the bodies of the four men, but now it seems that they suddenly disappeared.


    He frowned slightly, but didn''t say it deeply. Qin guanhan is familiar with his family, but he is very sensible.


    I quickly cleaned up the place and made a floor berth by the bed in the bedroom.


    "You sleep in bed, I sleep here." Qin guanhan road.


    Shi Li picked his eyebrow, "in fact, we sleep together. If we have no opinion about being a teacher, we should always love our disciples."


    Qin guanhan closed his lips with an expressionless face and said dryly, "no, men and women don''t give and receive."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t treat you as a man, but I''m still a child. What''s the difference?"


    Qin guanhan glanced at her from the corner of his eye and remained silent.


    But he just lay down. When he rolled around, he felt a little bored and said, "Xiao Han, what''s the problem with the inn?"


    "It''s not an inn, it''s a town." Qin guanhan shook his head. "I don''t know the details, but I can feel malice. Inn, heavy, dead, here, light, safe."


    The guy was concise and comprehensive, but he also called Shi Li to understand. He nodded thoughtfully, "malicious? It seems that this place is interesting. It''s not quite right. The houses are generally designed from north to south, but these are in the opposite direction. The layout of the town I saw in midair also seems to be wrong. "


    "I don''t know what fun things will happen in the inn. Ah... Speaking of it, Xiao Han, can you feel malice¡°


    Qin guanhan was sitting with his back to her. He couldn''t see his face clearly, but he could feel his body slightly tight at the moment. Suddenly he was extremely nervous, "do you also think I''m a monster..."


    "How awesome!" Shi Li interrupted him and clapped his hands, "isn''t this ability quite a good or bad detector? It''s still a life-saving artifact at the critical moment. As a teacher, I really found a treasure this time. I picked up a Futuan doll and brought my own powers! "


    Qin guanhan''s tight body stiffened, and the corners of his mouth pursed a somewhat stunned radian, "do you think so?"


    "What else can you think? What did you just say, monster? What monster... "


    Qin guanhan drooped his eyes slightly and felt that there was something pumping in his chest. That feeling of rising was strong at the moment


    It seems that it is about to overflow

 Chapter 644

    In the end, it turned to his mouth, but it was a gentle sound, a very relaxed sound.


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing." Shi Li put his hands behind his head. "Speaking, you can feel that the town is wrong. Why linger here?"


    Qin guanhan shook his head. At this time, he obviously said with ease. His eyes were a little obscure and said calmly: "compared with people, ghosts are much more lovely¡°


    Inexplicably, I don''t know what I remembered. My mood was a little low, and then I was surprised the next second. I felt wrapped up.


    He suddenly turned back, but was easily held in his arms by Shi Li: "I said, why are you shivering all the time? Such a thin quilt will be cold. As a teacher, the quilt is warm with you. Go to bed. "


    "No -" Qin guanhan''s refusal just came out and was pressed by Shi Li''s finger.


    "If you don''t tell me, change over. I sleep on the floor. You have two choices. Choose."


    Her voice is soft, but every word in it bites very hard. If you look up at her face, you can know how serious this woman is.


    Qin guanhan lightly lowered his eyes and obediently leaned his head on her shoulder.


    Is a silent default.


    Shi Li smiled and dyed his eyes. He rolled back to bed and wrapped Qin guanhan warm. Of course, the two people''s body temperature should be much warmer. They keep warm with each other and covered with a big quilt.


    Is unprecedented warmth.


    Shi Li sighed at Qin guanhan''s thin and small appearance.


    This is the first time that I have raided so many male masters. I can forcibly suppress them by force.


    Not all of them are thin and small? Now it''s the man''s turn. He is thin and small. He can rub his head round and flat in his hand. This feeling is really beautiful.


    She suddenly understood why some people have a unique preference for cultivation.


    It''s very beautiful to cultivate a doll according to your ideal appearance.


    "Just hold it. Tut, I wish you would never grow up."


    Qin guanhan didn''t move. It took him a long time to say, "No."


    A very straightforward refusal.


    "Alas? Xiaohan doesn''t like sleeping with Shifu. How happy you are. You are small. Shifu will often take you to sleep in the future. "


    Qin guanhan subconsciously wanted to refuse. He never slept with others, but which word lingered on the tip of his tongue.


    Finally, I couldn''t spit it out.


    He leaned away from his chest, didn''t speak, and closed his eyes slowly.


    The fist tightened inch by inch is also quietly relaxed at the moment.


    This was the most relaxing moment he had ever had.


    Sleep with her.


    Want to be together forever.


    Qin guanhan fell asleep, but suddenly opened his eyes in the middle of the night. A trace of strong malice flashed outside the house, which woke him up.


    When she looked up, she closed her eyes slightly. She seemed to be sleeping, but she still held him tightly. The data maintained in this way made his eyes soft.


    Suddenly I wanted to reach out and touch her.


    This feeling is like being wrapped in your arms and cherished.


    He couldn''t help it... Couldn''t help it


    Want to laugh.


    She''s... nice.


    Qin guanhan wanted to keep his eyes closed, but the malice wandering outside the door made him open his eyes the next second.


    To die, to make him so comfortable.


    Carefully and reluctantly, he pulled away Shi Li''s arm and got out of bed with light hands and feet.


    When the curtain was opened, four heads were suspended outside the door!

 Chapter 645

    After a careful look, you can recognize that it was just a few killed by Qin guanhan himself.


    At the moment, his eyes were red, with a ferocious and bloodthirsty light, staring at him greedily. There was a floating moon outside. Such a terrible scene was so gloomy that it was inexplicable and creepy.


    But Qin guanhan didn''t even move his eyebrows. He seemed to be used to it.


    His dark pupils seemed to have experienced from purgatory. The dark Yousen was full of impatience and malice at the moment.


    Morison road.


    "Don''t roll, hang!"


    The sudden outbreak of threatening malice is even more frightening than that head!


    The hair of each of the four heads stood upright, showing timidity, retreated slowly, turned into a black fog in the blink of an eye, and disappeared without a trace.


    Qin guanhan''s indifferent eyes slowed down a little, and he closed the curtain with his lips.


    When he turned back, he happened to bump into a pair of smiling eyes.


    "I......" Qin guanhan opened his mouth and was about to speak.


    Shi Li''s hand had already touched it. "Xiao Han is really fierce. He is more fierce than evil spirits! It must be a good hand in subduing demons and subduing demons in the future. Hum, I have such a good apprentice. Elder martial brother, they must be jealous of me. "


    It rubbed Qin guanhan''s hair and his little worry gathered on his chest.


    "Wake up?"


    "Well, there''s so much noise that I can''t sleep. I''m originally a Xiuxian man. In fact, I don''t need to sleep much."


    Shi Li''s head wants to probe outside, "the four people who were looking for you just now were killed by you. The resentment doesn''t dissipate, and the soul is still wandering here."


    "This town is really abnormal. The Yin is much heavier than outside. It can imprison people''s souls after death."


    "Yes." Qin guanhan nodded and pointed to the bed, "sleep."


    "No sleep."


    Shi Li was obviously full of interest. "Today''s moon is full, I feel that people around me are ready to move. There are magic Qi, Yin Qi, and even fairy Qi. When we meet, there will be fun. Let''s just watch? "


    Qin guanhan disagreed, "dangerous."


    "What''s the danger?" Shi Li patted his chest, "I''m a super fairy who has repaired immortals for hundreds of years. I''m super powerful. A little kid is not a problem."


    Qin guanhan looked outside and wanted to say something, but he looked at her very happy.


    Shut up again.


    He brought a cushion from the side and put it at the door.


    "Sit down."


    Qin guanhan pointed to the cushion, then pointed to the door, "look here, you can''t go out, go out... Die!"


    "Yes, I''m not stupid."


    Not only Qin guanhan, but also Shi li felt the abnormality of this place at the moment. He narrowed for a while just now, and now he startled the snake very well.


    Sitting is also boring. He pulled Qin guanhan next to him and sat next to him.


    Shi Li smiled and said, "Xiao Han, while there is still time and the atmosphere is so good, let me teach you to build a foundation."


    "Cross your legs, sink your Qi in the Dantian, and then relax."


    Qin guanhan followed Shi Li''s voice and began to shape.


    Seeing him sitting upright, Shi Li also smiled, "well, yes, you should gradually relax, and then try to observe the darkness in front of you, and then carefully feel the body, imagine that there is air in the air, pouring into your pores, and then pouring into your limbs and bones to form an airflow. Walk along the muscles and veins. "


    "This is the foundation."


    Seeing Qin guanhan silent, she went on to explain.

 Chapter 646

    "But you''ve just learned. You probably can''t feel the air flow. Don''t worry. It takes at least three months for ordinary people to build the foundation. If you''re a little slower, it''s possible for three years, or even worse. You don''t have a chance in your life."


    "You should meditate. Your younger martial brother''s name was changed because he couldn''t meditate and couldn''t build a foundation. So don''t... Alas? It worked. "


    When he was stunned, he could obviously feel the influence of the surrounding aura and introduced it into the young man''s body. The speed was very fast and amazing.


    After a while, Qin guanhan opened his eyes and nodded, "HMM."


    "Build a foundation in one second... It''s... Your talent seems a little high." When I blinked, I thought it took three days for the original owner to build the foundation, known as a little genius.


    As a result, does Qin guanhan have three minutes?


    Is this a little too fast.


    "You taught me well." Qin guanhan nodded.


    Shi Li: "


    It seems that she didn''t teach much just now. If she meditates here, she will die of anger.


    But looking back... This guy seems to be a man. It seems that there is nothing impossible.


    From the moment, I feel much more at ease. Male masters, high talent is not very normal.


    "Well, just build the foundation. I''ll tell you later, younger martial brother Jingxin. I''m angry with him and let you deliberately hate you."


    Shi Li smiled and narrowed his eyes. At the moment, he suddenly felt something, "huh? It seems that... Has begun. "


    At this moment, the Yin Qi on the street was extremely strong. From bottom to top, it even turned into black magic Qi. Looking up, the originally silent street was bustling again.


    There are all kinds of small stalls on the street, and the walkways are crowded with people, even a little crowded.


    No, some people are too proud of people. Some are heads, some are things that lack arms and push less. Anyway, they look strange.


    Even Shi Li saw a few familiar looking Zhenzi in it. His hair dragged all over the floor, and the people looked hairy all over.


    She hissed and took a breath of air-conditioning, and suddenly someone in the distance stopped.


    Then the next second, Qin guanhan''s warm hand covered her lips.


    Qin guanhan lowered his voice in his ear.


    "You''re too close to the door to breathe. You''ll be heard."


    Shi Li hesitated and nodded. It seems that the prohibition by the door is weak.


    She looked down again. Now she finally understood that Qin guanhan even said it was haunted.


    This town seems to be a yin-yang town. People live during the day, but at night, it is a ghost city.


    Their place is very remote, so there are few ghosts passing by. They can''t see anything, but at a glance, they see lights and colors in the depths of the town, and the flow of people is surging.


    The central point is the inn where they stayed before.


    No wonder Qin guanhan said it''s safe here. The inn is extremely dangerous. There are ghosts around there. Can it be safe.


    It''s the first time that the original master Xiuxian has seen so many ghosts walking in the street for so long. They come and go in all kinds. It''s a bit like a night trip of ghosts.


    It happened that such a lively scene was strange and there was no sound.


    Inexplicably gloomy.


    "Xiao Han, how long will you cover me?"


    Shi Li pulled off his little hand, "when will this ghost city go on?"


    Qin guanhan withdrew his hand, and there was the residual heat and moisture after her soft lip kiss

 Chapter 647

    He lowered his eyes and rubbed his fingers unconsciously to the palm of his hand. It was a little hot and humid there, which made people move.


    "The crow of the chicken will gradually faint." His voice was a little hoarse. "Some pedestrians will be divided into food if they enter without permission, and some residents will be crowded into when they open the door. Therefore, most of them, as long as they stay at home safely, or find a very quiet place, they won''t even go to ghosts."


    "It will be safe."


    "Like your old garbage lane?" When she left, she smiled.


    Qin guanhan nodded slightly and didn''t speak.


    "Then my little apprentice will be fine." When I left, I knew later and remembered that I was told to stay in the inn for meditation.


    "No temptation to get out of bed, nothing."


    "Ha, and temptation?"


    Qin guanhan said, "it''s said that there will be a man eating witch in the Inn at night. She is very beautiful and can absorb the soul. Once she gets out of bed, she will be swallowed."


    Shi Li immediately became interested, "ah, beautiful witch? How beautiful is it? Does your master look good? "


    "Of course not."


    Qin guanhan said frankly.


    "Really?" Shi Li looked at his shriveled chest and felt no self-confidence for the first time. Her face can only be regarded as beautiful, but it is absolutely beautiful.


    Not really.


    "I think it may look better than me. My skin bag is just average."


    Qin guanhan was more serious than Shi Li, correcting her word by word, "no, you see."


    The big black eyes stare at him without blinking, and the black ones will speak.


    Stubbornly and desperately stressed.


    You are beautiful.


    Shi Li was suddenly beautiful in his heart. He grabbed Qin guanhan''s small face and said, "good boy, my Xiaohan''s mouth is so sweet. OK, I''ve finished watching the excitement. I''ll get up early tomorrow and check what problems there are. It''s easy to solve them. I''m sleepy today. "


    "Xiao Han, let''s go to bed."


    Watching Shi Li walk back, Qin guanhan rubbed his little face and turned around.


    His eyes were suddenly inexplicable and secluded. He raised his hand and sniffed the palm of his hand.


    The damp heat is now cold, but there seems to be a faint fragrance between her lips and teeth.


    The next second, he put his hand over his lips.


    Subconsciously


    Licked.


    The residual smell,


    Licked it clean.


    "Xiao Han?" Shi Li hummed in the quilt, "don''t you sleep?"


    Qin guanhan put down his hand expressionless, with a slight flush on his face.


    With a slight smile, he approached the bedside, "HMM."


    Wrapped in the quilt again, no one saw that the corners of Qin guanhan''s mouth were exposed


    If there is a smile like nothing.


    But it is destined to be an restless night.


    Just as I closed my eyes, I heard a startling cry and scream.


    "Sobbing... Sobbing... Shifu, Shifu, help!"


    "Help me... Meditation is dying!"


    Shi Li suddenly opened his eyes, lifted up the quilt and went out, "meditation seems to have an accident. I''ll go out and have a look."


    Just after he left, Qin guanhan held his hand. His face was very cold.


    "If you don''t go, you will die."


    "Well behaved, calm down! This damn guy is a bad old man. He can''t stand the temptation! Oh, I''m so angry. At least I''m also my little apprentice. Where''s my meal ticket. Darling, Xiaohan is afraid to wait here as a teacher. "


    "It''s just a bunch of kids. I can handle it as a teacher. I''ll be back soon."


    As he spoke, he took his fingers out of Qin guanhan''s palm inch by inch and turned around to go

 Chapter 648

    He didn''t notice Qin guanhan behind him. There was a flash of Yin vulture in his eyes.


    Seeing that Shi Li is willing to take risks and save Jingxin, it is inexplicable to want it. Today, I directly stabbed here and ended Jingxin.


    A strong emotion suddenly surged up in my heart, sharp and crazy.


    He forcibly hugged Shi Li''s arm again, but said, "I''ll go with you."


    "That''s not good. You''ve just built a foundation. It''s OK to deal with a few ordinary people, plus you..."


    Qin guanhan didn''t say much, but looked at her in a dark way, especially firm word by word.


    "Where are you going, where am I going!"


    Close your eyes


    This is the second time I regret today. God knows this guy is so serious.


    "Oh, forget it, all right, then you can come with me."


    She recited Qin guanhan, "then keep quiet and be obedient."


    Shi Li took someone with him and slipped out directly from the back. He couldn''t feel it in the house. As soon as he went out, he could obviously feel it. There was a gloomy outside, and the magic gas was almost real.


    "How can the evil spirit be so strong."


    Shi Li frowned. "This town is very strange."


    The sound of meditation was still shouting over there. Obviously, it shocked a lot. She could feel that many people in the town were awake, but they were trembling in bed. No one got out of bed and said he wanted to help.


    She didn''t take the main road. She went straight through the streets from the back path and ran to the back door of the inn over there. It was already a scene of chickens flying and dogs jumping.


    There are candles in the inn. You can see the careful shadow reflected on it, shaking left and right.


    Qin guanhan kept silent behind Shi Li. He always felt very tense.


    Especially at the moment of seeing meditation, it seems that some emotion erupts and is finally forcibly suppressed.


    Shi Li comforted him, "Oh, don''t worry. I''m here. Meditation will be fine. You''re worried about your younger martial brother, too. He''s such a good boy. "


    Qin guanhan was indifferent and speechless. His eyes looked at the inn gloomily.


    For a long time, I suddenly asked.


    "If the person in the inn was me, would you come to save me?"


    "Of course."


    Shi Li replied without hesitation, "if you enter my door, you are my man. When you are in danger, my teacher naturally wants to save you."


    She paused and added, "especially you, being a teacher must come faster."


    Meditation has strong mana and can hold for at least a while and a half, but Qin guanhan, who has just built a foundation, can hold for how long.


    Of course, we should come early, otherwise the male leader will die and her task will finish the ball together.


    As soon as this sentence fell, it seemed to blow everything away. Qin guanhan''s body suddenly relaxed a lot.


    His face sank into Shi Li''s shoulder and snorted.


    "It''s very kind of you."


    "Your common name is Qin. What''s your name?"


    "Qin bi''er." It doesn''t matter when you leave. Hum.


    "Bi''er?"


    Qin guanhan pursed his lips and suddenly smiled, "it sounds good, bi''er."


    "Dong!"


    Shi Li knocked on his forehead, "nonsense, what''s your name, bi''er, master!"


    "Hey, it''s time to go, Xiao Han, go in!"


    Shi Li suddenly turned back and took advantage of the opportunity. At this time, he suddenly burst into the room through the window behind the inn.


    "Meditation!"

 Chapter 649

    The meditation in the room is really miserable at the moment. It is entangled by a snake headed human monster.


    The monster also used his toes to pull out the hair that Jingxin had almost taken off. At the moment, when Jingxin saw Shi Li suddenly appear, it was almost crying.


    "Master! You finally came. Woo woo woo, if you don''t come again, meditation will almost die. "


    Shi Li also felt pity, "it''s terrible. Calm down. Your hair will be pulled out soon."


    Meditation tears suddenly fell out, "demon, demon! The Revenge of pulling hair, don''t share heaven, kill! Sobbing. "


    Suddenly it broke out. Holding the sword in his hand, he was about to insert seven inches into the snake, and then he was taken away by someone else''s snake letter the next second. In a second, he rolled half of his quiet hair.


    Meditation is going crazy.


    For the old man, his hair day after day is his only treasure. It''s more painful to lose his hair than to kill him.


    Shi Li sighed and threw the snake away.


    Pick it up and meditate, "let''s go."


    The snake reacted very quickly. When it was hit, it was angry. It immediately burst and rushed over.


    He pinched another thunder curse and exploded it, but the noise was earth shaking. He obviously felt that something was attracted around him.


    I frown slightly from my subconscious when I cry. It''s terrible.


    It would be foolish to be surrounded and blocked.


    The town is full of demonic Qi. She doesn''t have enough spiritual power. She can''t last long.


    "Meditation, where''s the sword?"


    Jingxin quickly picked up the abandoned spirit sword on the ground and gave it to Shi Li. Shi Li recalled the imperial sword decision a little, and his heart moved slightly.


    The sword light flashed and immediately cut towards the snake in the space. The snake collided with meditation before and found that the sword was weak. I didn''t care much, but how can this power be compared with the same day.


    He immediately cut it in half. Two or three swords came down and seven or eight pieces were lying on the ground in an instant.


    Meditation praised: "master is powerful again."


    Qin guanhan also blinked in his eyes. After listening to this cool look, he gave a quiet look and a cold hum.


    "You are too weak."


    Meditation frowned and was about to refute, but he always felt that Qin guanhan''s eyes were gloomy at the moment.


    It''s not that he wants to say more. This guy will be torn apart.


    I didn''t speak. I felt this guy was going to rush over and tear him apart!


    The feeling of Yousen in the eyes is frightening!


    Hiss, it''s clear that he is the immortal who has been practicing for a hundred years. This guy just started. What is he afraid of!


    "Hum, demon!" He quietly glanced at Qin guanhan.


    Qin guanhan didn''t respond yet. The next second, a fist hit the head of Jingxin heavily.


    "Hehe, what did you shout just now? That''s your senior brother! "


    The pain of meditation and the tears were blazing. I really couldn''t help it anymore: "master, you hit me again. You''re eccentric!"


    "What am I partial to? I will save you?"


    After meditating, he suddenly felt reasonable, laughed again, and stared at Qin guanhan triumphantly.


    "Hum, do you hear me? Master is not partial. I have served master for more than a hundred years. How can you compare with me! "


    Qin guanhan didn''t bother to look at the meditation, but he smiled and said, "but if it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t make a job with the master back home, your stupid disciple would die if he died. It''s convenient."


    Meditation: "


    Shi Li mended the knife, "by the way, do you know that your senior brother built the foundation in three seconds?"

 Chapter 650

    "Some people think it took three years to build the foundation..."


    Meditation: "


    He thought he was probably the worst person in the world.


    The hair is gone. Shifu is eccentric. The new little demon is very talented and extremely high!


    He has no face and dignity to live.


    As soon as Jingxin''s face changed, he bowed solemnly to Qin guanhan.


    "Senior brother!"


    Qin guanhan was stunned, but Shi Li laughed, "Xiao Han, you can bear it. Meditation is stupid and has no other advantages, but one is excellent and knows the general!"


    Meditation: "


    The shadow area in his heart is infinite... What can he do? He is also very desperate!


    The little devil looks like he has a grudge. He doesn''t know the general. He feels that his strength will be exceeded and will be slaughtered at any time!


    Qin guanhan took a meaningful look at meditation. When he heard Shi Li''s words, his eyes were also stained with a smile.


    But also nodded, hard to admit.


    "Younger martial brother."


    "But it''s stupid of you to be tempted by such an ugly snake demon in the inn! It''s a shame to be beaten and screamed. " It''s time to start mending the knife continuously.


    Meditation: "


    feel sad!


    "Shifu... Not that I see that snake fairy, it is...... a child......"... "Meditation" can not be said, old face is red, "sleepwalking!"


    Qin guanhan: "


    Shi Li: "


    Nima, what else?


    Recall the memory of the original owner in a trance. It really seems that there are some fragments of meditation and sleepwalking.


    I was speechless for a moment, but my meditation soon recovered. In order to alleviate the embarrassment, I coughed, "cough, master, what should I do now? Should I go directly?"


    "I can''t go." Shi Li pointed out in the air, "the town is sealed. There is no way to fly directly with the sword. You can only wait until tomorrow morning. Now you have made a big deal in the inn, and you will certainly come to the haunted house to search everywhere."


    It''s safe for them to hide in a deep alley, but they won''t stay long.


    "Do you want to find a place to hide?"


    "Hide what!" Shi Li was full of interest, and his eyes were burning with sparks. "Such exciting ghost town exploration, of course, is to rush to the front and fight until the end."


    "I guess there will be such a phenomenon in this town. There should be some special places. These haunted houses should be attracted. They will attract them. It is obvious that they began to have a real evil spirit this night."


    "If we find this anomaly, we may find the mechanism!"


    Meditation: "master, aren''t you the most... Most afraid of ghosts? How..."


    Shi Li looked awe inspiring, "nonsense. For the sake of all the people in the world, a little ghost is nothing. As a teacher, you must set an example and help the town solve its difficulties."


    Meditation moved her face, "master, it''s really admirable!"


    Qin guanhan was silent. The woman was obviously excited to see something new.


    I believe this meditation.


    However, when he looked at it, he was smiling, which made his eyes soft.


    "I may know what you''re looking for." Qin guanhan opened his mouth.


    Suddenly, two pairs of eyes looked over again.


    Qin guanhan explained: "at the end of the town, there is a black hole, where the malice is very strong and people can''t get close."


    "Black hole?" Shi Li smiled and narrowed his eyes, "you see, at the critical moment, Xiaohan is still reliable."

 Chapter 651

    Led by Qin guanhan, he soon went directly to the so-called black hole.


    At this time, I naturally understood what Qin guanhan said just now, what is the evil intention of being unable to get close.


    It is not a black hole, but more like the eye of a tornado. The wind rolled up is not a general colorless wind, but a strong rolling magic gas.


    There was a great deal of activity.


    "Master, what is this? I didn''t feel anything in town before such a big noise."


    "In order to hide the movement, the outside has been sealed with three layers." Shi Li pointed to the rolling magic Qi.


    After careful identification, you can see that in addition to the magic Qi, there are chains composed of black runes wriggling, which lock the leakage of the magic Qi from outsiders.


    "Well, master, isn''t it too loud?" Calm down and worry, "such a strong magic Qi will block the Reiki in the past and can''t be used freely, and its strength will be weakened by more than half. There''s no way to get close. Master, what the hell is going on here¡°


    Shi Li touched his chin, "I guess, but I''m not sure. In short, I don''t know


    What good thing is it? "


    "You have to find a way to get close. Meditate. You stay here and I''ll go. "


    Jingxin frowned: "master, this is really dangerous. Why don''t you stop and let Jingxin go."


    "If you get closer, you will be sucked dry by the magic Qi. The foundation is too thin." Shi Li refused, "you and Xiaohan are watching the wind here. I''ll go in and see what''s going on."


    "I want to be with you." Qin guanhan pursed his lips.


    He calmly said, "little... Don''t fool around, senior brother. Shifu isn''t going to play around. Taking you will only increase the extra spiritual power consumption. You will only hold back master. "


    Qin guanhan stopped talking and just took a step forward silently, so he was surprised to find that those magic Qi would automatically bypass Qin guanhan without any avoidance.


    Meditation surprised: "the evil spirit bypasses, this... This is a real pure spirit body that is rare for thousands of years. Evil spirit doesn''t invade. But... Before that, he knew that he was full of evil spirit. What''s going on? "


    Meditate and look at Shili, Shili blink.


    Look what I do, how do I know!


    He nodded profusely: "everything is a chance meeting. It''s normal to meditate that your mana is still shallow and can''t understand the doorway. Xiao Han, this is... Misfortunes and blessings depend on each other. "


    The master said that Xiaohan was blessed by misfortune. He had been born with magic Qi before. Instead, he purified his body and gradually quenched a pure spirit, so it was not invaded by magic Qi? Master is so awesome. I know that. "


    Smile when you leave.


    Anyway, it''s all your brain. I didn''t say a word.


    Qin guanhan stared at Shi Li, always staring at her, obviously asking her to give an answer.


    "I can''t take you seriously. Although I don''t need to protect you with any skill, I am afraid I can''t take care of you if there is a sudden danger."


    She really doesn''t want to.


    Qin guanhan just pursed his lips, "where are you going, where am I going."


    This attitude is timely. He will definitely follow up without her.


    Shi Li: "


    Third regret!!


    Really, in order to avoid more trouble, he wrapped Qin guanhan directly, stared at the evil spirit, and went deep into the tornado vortex step by step.


    She had guessed just now that the evil gas storm should be related to the things in the demon world.


    There is a constant accumulation of evil Qi here. It should be artificially arranged. As for the purpose

 Chapter 652

    At that time, he took Qin guanhan''s hand behind him and stepped forward step by step.


    It soon entered the center of the storm, and the tornado made of magic gas looked terrible.


    In fact, the wind is not strong inside, but the magic gas is strong, which vaguely makes people feel a little suffocating. Use your spiritual power to turn around and carry it hard to resist the past.


    There is not nothing in the magic Qi, but now he finally found the usefulness of Qin guanhan''s detector. He can feel malice, and there are strong and weak points. They run left and right, always looking for the place with the weakest malice.


    All the things they met were small monsters, and soon they rushed directly to the innermost center.


    When they directly entered the eye of the wind, there was no magic spirit, and it was a vacuum.


    In the middle is a large platform with a stone grave. On the platform, there is a cube emitting dark purple light, surrounded by purple light, around the cube, and black malice.


    Look around. There''s no guard.


    Shi lile said, "thanks to Xiao Han, it can be so easy to come in. Xiao Han is very hard. In fact, he doesn''t like malice. He has to break through with me. "


    Qin guanhan obviously didn''t like these malicious, so he subconsciously avoided them from the beginning. But along the way, it was like walking in malice without saying a word.


    It seems simple all the way, and there are many dangers in the middle. The little guy who has just built the foundation seems to be a little stronger than her.


    Qin guanhan didn''t speak. He just lowered his head slightly when he was praised. He didn''t know if he was wrong. He always felt a flush on his face.


    Shi Li wants to get the cube. He has three spiritual shackles on his hand, but he hasn''t touched it yet. He was attacked by a burst of strong purple light, and was bounced back in an instant.


    "Slow down."


    Qin guanhan held Shi Li''s hand behind him. His face turned red. It was obviously a little hard.


    After a while, he straightened the man. Then he slowly added, "that''s the place with the strongest malice. You can''t touch it."


    Shi Li tried several methods, but he didn''t rush up. He suddenly felt a headache. He found something, but he couldn''t solve it. It was a bit embarrassing.


    "This thing can''t continue here. If the evil spirit is strong, it will directly engulf the whole town. Moreover, if it is too strong, it will be equivalent to the devil''s world. At that time, it may emerge as the gate of the devil''s world and become a channel between the world and the devil''s world. This is trouble. "


    She rubbed her face and tried to remember what the cube was and what she could restrain.


    But at this time, Qin guanhan, who was next to him, walked forward and immediately held the magic cube directly in his hand.


    it '' s a piece of cake.


    Like pinching a toy, he held up the thing in his hand and motioned to Shi Li, "bi''er, what do you want to do with her? Disappear. "


    Shi Li was stunned: "... This guy doesn''t attack you?"


    Qin guanhan nodded, "it seems so."


    "Why, because you had evil spirit before, and he thought you were a man in the demon world?"


    Qin guanhan shook his head, "I don''t know."


    Shi Li: "


    The man''s special aura?


    Is this golden finger a little too powerful, so I just racked my brains for what!


    Shi Li tried, "why don''t you... Try... Destroy it?"

 Chapter 653

    "How to destroy it?" Qin guanhan was confused.


    Shi Li was also confused, "why don''t... Try to fall to the ground?"


    Qin guanhan nodded. He seemed to think he was reasonable and immediately hit the cube directly on the ground.


    "Baji!"


    Split in an instant.


    Qin guanhan looked at her suspiciously, "that''s it?"


    Shi Li: "


    This thing is too fragile!


    It looked terrible and mysterious just now. Now it seems that it''s just a fake gesture. It''s a waste of emotion.


    So why did you rack your brains just now


    "Alas... Maybe I was wrong. Maybe this thing is not very..."


    At the next moment, Shi Li''s words were drowned. The broken cube jumped out a purple pill and slowly suspended. Like a little purple sun, it was hot and warm in an instant. The originally calm magic gas seemed to boil.


    He tried his best to turn over and surge. When he stabbed, he couldn''t open his eyes at all.


    Misty efforts to see, and then saw Qin guanhan slightly surprised to open his mouth, slightly surprised


    Swallow the purple pill directly.


    Sleeping trough, what''s going on!


    Next second


    "Oh, the thorn is crying. I''m sorry, I can''t!"


    When I couldn''t stand it, I covered my eyes directly. When the strong light suddenly disappeared, everything was dead.


    She slowly reopened her eyes.


    The stone platform in front of us has been fragmented, and the tornado outside has obviously declined, weakening several grades.


    Seems... Really, solved that thing?


    No, it hasn''t been solved. It was swallowed by someone. Who


    When I left, I remembered that I had a big disciple Qin guanhan.


    Quickly swept around, "good disciple Xiaohan?"


    "Hmm..." a cold and slightly hoarse hum came from behind the stone. It sounded familiar, but I thought it was a little wrong.


    Time can''t leave. There are only two of them here. What is humming now must be Xiaohan.


    "Xiao Han, have you been pressed behind the stone? Don''t worry. I''ll save you now!"


    Shi Li rolled up his sleeves, bypassed the broken stone platform, and immediately saw a pair of feet pressed into the gap between the stones.


    "Sure enough, it was pressed, but fortunately, there should be no pressure in the gap."


    Shi Li was relieved and was about to lift the stone. Seeing the exposed feet outside, he suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    A pair of feet as white and soft as jade look inexplicably seductive and provocative. Her little cold skin has always been very good, and her little feet are softer and lovely than women.


    But the point is, these feet seem to


    It seems that


    A little bigger?


    It''s not just a little bigger. All five toes have broken out of the vamp, which is more than half bigger!


    The original happy little boots now look like a pocket version, shrunk!


    "Not quite right... Why are your feet so big all at once!"


    Shi Li muttered that he finally moved the stone away and was going to pull Xiaohan.


    "Xiao Han, don''t worry. Shifu has removed the stone and can... He! Who are you? "


    Ready to touch Xiaohan''s hand, she suddenly took it back. Shi Li stared at half lying on the ground, with a very amazing but completely strange face.


    This is not Xiao Han!

 Chapter 654

    This is a very amazing face with affectionate eyebrows and eyes, and a touch of charm exposed from the corners of the eyes is simply fascinating, and the long black hair is as soft as silk.


    So loose and scattered around his body, a wisp of hair fell next to his face, and his lips were red.


    It seems that if you wipe hard, you can wipe the red skin of your lower lip.


    At the moment, he closed his eyes slightly, his eyelashes were like a fan, gently drooping, spreading a shadow at the moment.


    It is amazing as if the natural things are special, but there is no vulgarity of demonic, because the mouth is a little cold tight, inexplicable to give a sense of the beauty of snakes and Scorpio.


    Hiss... It''s a beauty. That''s right. It doesn''t distinguish between men and women, even women.


    But Shi Li couldn''t think so much. He patted him on the face. When he saw that he didn''t wake up, he immediately stood up.


    Looking left and right, "this is wrong. What about Xiaohan? Why is there a big beauty? Xiaohan is gone. "Hiss..."


    When he got up again, he was going to recruit people, and then he felt that his leg was caught.


    A low eye, the heart trembled slightly, just on the affectionate eyes, the eyes seemed to have water light.


    Sparkling, the moment you look into your eyes, you feel your soul has been sucked away.


    This guy is awake.


    Then I heard him humming, "where are you going?"


    "Go find Xiao Han. My disciple is gone. Alas, I''m so sad." "That guy''s strength is so weak. He couldn''t have been kidnapped by the demon clan who suddenly came out when I closed my eyes just now."


    The beauty''s eyebrows drooped and her eyes were in a complex mood. She didn''t speak until a while.


    "I... I''m Xiao Han."


    He blinked and blinked again, "are you teasing me?"


    "Qin guanhan."


    The beauty was a little angry, pursed at the corners of her mouth, raised her eyes and stared at her. "Where are you going, where am I going?"


    Shi Li came back to his senses. Now he couldn''t believe it. "It''s really you. What''s going on! Xiao Han, why did you become an adult in a moment? "


    He quickly lowered his head and peeled away the gravel on Qin guanhan''s body. He immediately saw his clothes that had been propped up and cracked, and the red vest had been torn apart.


    His limbs with clear texture and extremely slender skin are exposed. His skin is smooth and delicate. Shi Li can''t help but yearn for it. As a result, it''s a pity to find


    The key parts are just blocked by small clothes.


    It''s a pity that she smashed her mouth. This boy has a good figure.


    But looking at Qin guanhan again, his face was black, and there seemed to be a faint red on the tip of his ears.


    "Bi''er, what are you looking at?"


    He pushed away the gravel and stood up quickly, trying to wrap himself with a few broken steps on his body.


    As a result, I was a little flustered, but I couldn''t fasten it well. So Shi Li''s eyes are


    A peerless beautiful man, naked, covering the key parts in a panic, the action is very funny. But because this face is so beautiful, even such a funny action was made by him


    It''s incredibly provocative.


    Shi Li coughed gently and couldn''t see it.


    He took off the outer shirt of his clothes and handed it directly: "forget it, just wear my coat first. Although you can''t wear it now, it should be just right to tie it around your waist."

 Chapter 655

    Qin guanhan pursed his lips, and the corners of his eyes were cold.


    "Don''t look!"


    Then he took her blouse, which was successful and tied a knot around her waist.


    When Shi Li turned his head, he accidentally caught a glimpse of his bare ass and hands... Very cheap, so he took a picture.


    Qin guanhan is going to blow up on the spot!


    "Sapphire!"


    "Mistakes!" Shi Li stretched out his hands and made a surrender, "I turn around, turn around!"


    This time, I finally turned my head, but I sighed faintly


    Such a cocked ass, such a familiar feel.


    It''s Xiao Han. That''s right.


    I just don''t know if Qin guanhan knows that she recognized him by her ass. will she be angry and smoke from her seven orifices.


    But now the angry person is not necessarily Qin guanhan. Shi li


    It''s not easy to have a small ball that can be kneaded, but I haven''t done my best. I turned into a big doll in an instant.


    What''s the use of being good-looking? You can pinch, eat, knead, and develop at will!


    How angry!


    After a while, Qin guanhan coughed coldly, "OK."


    When Shi Li turned around, Qin guanhan was wearing a new dress, a dark purple robe, which was very coquettish. It was difficult to wear, and the color was just controlled by him.


    More and more evil.


    Shi Li sighed, "Xiao Han, how can you grow up in an instant."


    Qin guanhan drooped his eyes. "I don''t know. Just now, at the entrance of the purple inner alchemy, he only felt the burning of his abdomen, and then he fell asleep. When he woke up again, it was what you saw."


    Shi Li is taller than the two of them. Qin guanhan is really exaggerated.


    Now she has a head and a half tall.


    She stood in front of his chest and pointed her toes before she could reach his chest.


    The original perfect combination of flat breasted imperial sister and Xiaofu Tuanzi has become the most annoying tall and beautiful man and barren Laurie!


    "Isn''t it good to grow up?" Qin guanhan asked, with his head tilted, as if puzzled.


    On the contrary to Shi Li''s sadness, he looked at the master who only reached his chest.


    He rolled his throat and forcibly restrained the impulse to wrap Shi Li directly in his arms.


    Shi Li sighed again, "put your hand out."


    Qin guanhan skillfully stretched out his hand, his black hair fell, and a provocative commotion was in front of him.


    And when he left his eyes, he held his wrist, released a trace of spiritual power, and suddenly looked sad.


    "Such a strong evil spirit, Xiao Han... I''m afraid it''s more than enough for you to be a devil in the devil world! If you go out like this, you will be killed by meditation! "


    She looked up, "I heard from my master that the old man said that the demon world had been disturbed a while ago. The demon statue seemed to be crazy, and suddenly exploded and disappeared. You won''t be... "


    Qin guanhan was about to deny it.


    When listening to Shi Li, he automatically continued, "swallow the inner pill of the devil''s self explosion and inherit the magic power of the devil! This is really bad. Xiao Han, you will be forced to become a man in the demon world! "


    Qin guanhan, "..."


    The crimson lips moved slightly. When she was about to let go, she took a step faster, grabbed her wrist with her backhand, and then clasped her hand in the palm of her hand.


    Completely... Wrap her little fist in the palm of her hand, such a touch


    Call people


    Qin guanhan''s eyes were dim, but he shook his head and said softly, "bi''er, the strength has become stronger and can protect you, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 656

    Shi Li was really sad. Qin guanhan called her several times, but bi''er didn''t pay attention and sighed.


    "Of course not! You''re so full of evil spirit that you can''t fix immortals at all. If I take you back to the sect, you''ll be hanged and burned on the spot! "


    "Don''t be my apprentice at that time. I''m afraid Quan Lingyun sect will hate you. As a teacher, I can''t let you die!"


    Dead, what about her mission!


    Qin guanhan seemed quite happy. "Don''t want me to die... Even if I''m a demon, doesn''t bi''er want to hurt me?"


    Holding Shi Li''s hand, he unconsciously exerted a little force. He looked at her eyes, gradually, gradually


    Show a trace of bloody red, compulsion, possession, madness


    Although there is only one trace, it is enough to destroy the sky and the earth.


    But he did nothing but hide all those emotions.


    Finally, gently, gently, such a monster smiled.


    How much tenderness is hidden in the voice.


    "Bi''er... That''s nice."


    "Good what good? Why don''t you play cards according to the routine at all! "


    Shi Li murmured discontentedly, "even if it''s cultivating immortals, it usually breaks up the division between teachers and disciples. Isn''t it all after cultivating disciples, then provoking all kinds of schools, then the disciples turn black, and then become the devil!"


    "How could you turn into a little devil at such a start. In this way, the following plays have not been sung, and they have not fought with the school for 300 times to form a small disciple and cultivate feelings. This is really the most regrettable thing of this century! "


    Shi Li sighed, "I also want to experience that seeing Chunliang''s lovely disciples turn black step by step, then go to a dead end and angrily go to the betrayal life in the demon world."


    System: "..."


    Lord host, you think so abnormal, you know! Oh, no, you seem to have said it all just now, and let the male owners know!!


    At the moment, Qin guanhan gently pressed the corner of his eyes. "Bi''er didn''t understand... But... He didn''t seem very happy."


    Suddenly pursed the corners of his mouth, "bi''er, just now you were afraid you felt wrong. What magic gas is there? Are you looking?"


    "Huh?" Shi Li was a little stunned. Qin Guan grabbed his good hand and pinched it again. At this time, he was very surprised to find


    "Huh? What''s the matter? The monstrous magic Qi in the body just now has disappeared, and the aura in the body has increased greatly. There is a faint trend to step into the second stage. What''s the matter? "


    Qin guanhan shook his head and looked puzzled, "yes, I don''t understand what''s going on."


    Shi Li was slightly silent for a while. His mind asked the system: "system, what''s going on? What''s the matter with the male Lord?"


    System: "?? Yes, what''s going on? The system doesn''t understand! "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s better to rely on yourself than on others!


    Looking at Qin guanhan''s appearance waiting for explanation, she sighed lightly, and then pretended to speak deeply.


    "I thought that maybe the purple pill of the devil didn''t like you, and then took back the evil Qi. It''s a blessing in disguise. Your spiritual power has greatly increased. You are so talented that you are indeed my disciple! "


    Shi Li subconsciously wanted to touch Qin guanhan''s hair. He found that he was too tall and... Took it back with regret.


    "Oh, forget it." She said angrily, "this is the only way for the time being, but..."

 Chapter 657

    "Although the purple pill doesn''t like you, it''s also a hidden danger to stay in the body all the time. As a teacher, there''s no good way now. I''ll find a way to take it out of the body later."


    At this point, Shi Li stretched, "but now the matter has been solved. Let''s leave here first. By the way, Xiao Han, don''t tell Jingxin about Zidan after you go out. "


    "The purple cube fell to the ground and nothing else happened, you know?"


    Qin guanhan looked at her with low eyes and nodded gently, "OK."


    Seeing that she was about to leave, he pulled her again and bent slightly.


    Long black hair, like a waterfall, fell down from the shoulders and scattered in the air.


    Height, just right. He rubbed her on the shoulder.


    Shi Li looked strange, "why, coquettish? What a person. You think you''re still a child. "


    Speaking of, half an hour ago, this guy really seemed to be a child.


    Qin guanhan did not move. He turned his face and looked at her.


    It''s different from the big eyes like the black grapes when I was a child. Although my eyes are big now, it seems that I have yingyingqiushui in it. I look at you with my head tilted. I don''t know how to look at you and how to hook people.


    But the skills of eyes to convey meaning are still not less. Yingying''s rising eyes and tail are clearly saying.


    Touch.


    Shi Liying smiled and touched his head. His hair grew a lot longer, but the quality of his hair seemed better. It was as smooth as silk in his hand, which was unforgettable.


    "Although it''s a pity that Xiaohan has grown up, he is still very good. There''s no way to grow up, although it''s a little faster."


    Shi Li quickly accepted this fact. After the favorability reaches 50%, if you want to improve now, it must be love and so on.


    If she knows it''s impossible, Qin guanhan has always been a teacher and apprentice. If this guy doesn''t grow up, if she goes to hook him up, she can''t do it at all.


    But the love between teachers and apprentices... It''s taboo and exciting. What did you think at the beginning.


    So 6!


    Shi Li withdrew his hand, "there''s no need to talk about it when it''s over. Go back. Meditation is still waiting behind. It''s going to dawn outside."


    "Yes." Qin guanhan straightened up and followed Shi Li out of the tornado storm.


    This time, Qin guanhan didn''t let Shi Li shake left and right again. Shi Li thought that the purple pill had been taken out, so the monsters wouldn''t gather.


    But where she didn''t see, Qin guanhan, walking behind, had no expression, and his eyes focused on her from beginning to end.


    But the threat of his explosion made all the ghosts dormant in the dark and ready to attack tremble.


    I soon saw meditation. Now it''s really a mess. My hair has almost been completely polished, leaving only a few hairs struggling on my head.


    The clothes on my body are worn out. It seems that I have just experienced a fierce battle and am out of breath.


    When he saw it, he left and burst into tears. "Master, you finally came out. I thought something had happened inside. Just now there was a wave of demons, and a large number of demons suddenly ran out of the tornado! Almost trampled the disciples to death. "


    Shi Li smiled, "of course it''s all right. If you have a teacher, you can''t solve anything?"

 Chapter 658

    "It''s all right." Meditation also breathed a sigh of relief, "it''s just... Master... The one who came back with you is..."


    Meditation actually saw Qin guanhan from the first moment he came over. He didn''t want to see it. It was really that this man was too dazzling. He followed Shi Li in a purple robe, elegant and luxurious.


    It''s like using the most beautiful and beautiful colors in the world on yourself. You can''t help attracting people''s attention.


    It''s so amazing that it''s almost like a demon. It''s really unforgettable.


    Seeing Shi Li didn''t answer, he looked at the visitor again. He could feel the vigorous aura of the other party, and was secretly surprised in his heart.


    "Shifu, this man is so powerful. He is young and has higher aura than me. But speaking of it, which guy Qin guanhan is, why didn''t he see anyone? "


    "Dong!"


    Shi Li knocked hard on the forehead of meditation, "can''t you be more spiritual than you when you are young? And... What''s your name, Qin guanhan? That''s your senior brother! What? I don''t see anyone. People aren''t like this. "


    "Where is it? Where is it... "


    Shi Li pointed to Qin guanhan, "here."


    I was stunned, "big change into a living person? Just now... Qin guanhan Ming, oh no, elder martial brother Mingming is a little Luobu head. How can it grow so big in a while, and... Moreover, the spirit is stronger than me now. How can it be! "


    Shi Li said with a deep face, "why do you think a teacher wants him to become a big disciple? He has extraordinary talent and has stronger aura than you. This is not normal!"


    "But it''s too fast!"


    Meditation was suspicious, but there was no need to deceive him.


    He asked Qin guanhan carefully, "elder martial brother... Are you really Qin guanhan? That dirty little radish picked up from the trash can? "


    Qin guanhan: "


    I didn''t even talk to him!


    Calmly looking at the background of Qin guanhan who is far away, I feel a plug in my heart. It is determined that it is indeed Qin guanhan.


    Only a kid can drag it all the time.


    I really want to cry now. I''ve been practicing hard for a hundred years, and I can''t compare with others. I directly surpassed myself in one night. Besides, he looks so evil!


    No wonder master was partial to him at first,


    Now... Don''t you never have a chance to get back master''s favor?


    **


    Now the chickens are crowing and it''s dawn. The town has regained its tranquility.


    Shi Li didn''t stay to deal with anything. The combination of people and ghosts in the Inn and the retribution of those haunted by complaining ghosts are the reincarnation of heaven and have their own heaven.


    Directly resist the sword and continue to travel.


    Only at dawn, the shopkeeper opened the door with a smile.


    "Snake fairy is afraid that she can have a good meal and spend a month safely, and her business will be booming. In the future... Eh, why such a mess! Where''s the snake fairy? The snake fairy was killed? "


    When the shopkeeper''s frightened expression appeared, a dark shadow flashed in front of him. The snake demon, who died miserably, rushed up and swallowed the shopkeeper''s directly.


    "Use you for your life!"


    In the morning, the rich businessman was kicking away a * * who had just been killed by himself. Because of this urination, he opened the door to the toilet.


    Just opened the door. There were four gloomy heads outside the door.


    He laughed at him.


    The shadow came and directly bit his head.


    At the end of everything, the time was not slow, and finally came to the imperial capital

 Chapter 659

    Shi Li didn''t need to report his name. He flew directly with his sword and flew directly towards the palace.


    He knelt down directly below and shouted at the gods.


    In fact, Shi li really didn''t want to help the dynasty. Although he was the princess here, he was not in the mood for the help of the virgin heart after such an internal struggle.


    But when everyone comes, let''s make a round of it and see how those people will pretend to be close.


    The dynasty also had a hall ban. Even the immortals couldn''t break in directly, so they stopped before the palace and said hello. The guard was ecstatic and went to deliver the message immediately.


    All the way to layers of notification, until the time to stay in the living room, it was already an hour later.


    Shi Li looked vaguely impatient. Instead, he had a quiet and good temper. "Master, there are many royal rules. Please take it easy."


    Meditation since his hair was gone and he was hit by Qin guanhan, the whole person was completely new. He was like an old monk who had settled down, very calm.


    Shi Li smiled. "The rules are set by people. Whether to abide by them or not is also set by people. It''s just that the emperor doesn''t want to see me. Calm down. I''ve been here this time. It''s the emperor''s old son who disappeared. It''s not my business. Xiao Han, let''s go. "


    "Yes."


    Qin guanhan immediately stood up with a hat on his head, blocking most of his faces, but Junyu''s romantic posture still annoyed the surrounding maids.


    Qin guanhan didn''t feel it at that time, and his eyes were fixed. He didn''t know he was looking there all the time.


    He left the door and was immediately blocked by a smiling old eunuch.


    "It''s very damned that you immortals are here. The emperor has just had to offer tea with the minister and the queen. Now he''s making time. Please move."


    "You emperor are really busy." Time is like a smile.


    Qin guanhan turned his head slightly, his eyes revealed from behind the black yarn, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to go?"


    "Of course."


    When he left, he turned and left. The anxious old eunuch was sweating all over his head. He knelt on the ground and began to cry bitterly.


    "Grandma Xiangu, please be kind. If I don''t wait for you today, all the people in this room will be beheaded."


    He trembled and handed out a thing. "This is what the emperor asked the slave to hand over to grandma Xiangu. Please accept it."


    Shi Li didn''t want to talk to him, but he squinted and found that what was carried in the box was a fairy grass, called Silver Heart grass.


    This grass is extremely rare. It can reshape veins and warm the soul.


    It seems to help Qin guanhan get the purple pill. I have thoughts.


    She moved her eyebrows and conveniently received the silver heart grass, "lead the way ahead."


    The eunuch was overjoyed when he heard the speech. He hurried immediately, "grandma Xiangu, this way, please."


    Soon he led Shi away to the main hall. Emperor Qin was sitting on a dragon chair and dressed in a python robe. He looked very powerful.


    I just don''t know if it''s an illusion. I always feel that Emperor Qin looks... A little empty?


    Except for the old eunuch, no one was present. The Qin Emperor didn''t care. When he raised his hand, his voice was not angry.


    "Let everyone else go down and leave only the princess."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 660

    Immediately, the maid eunuch rushed out and even went away with interest.


    Only when he left, and Qin guanhan, who was not interested, stood in his highness.


    The emperor of Qin didn''t seem to expect that Qin guanhan didn''t go, and his majesty suddenly erupted. He said coldly and angrily, "it seems that as long as the princess stays, you can''t be the princess?"


    Qin guanhan lightly stood in place, his posture was romantic, but his tone was very cold, "bi''er thinks I am, I am, who are you? Do you want to listen to your orders¡°


    He didn''t give the emperor face at all. He made the emperor look blue on the spot.


    Then the next second, Shi Li slapped her directly on the forehead, "bi''er, you big head! Call master, no big or small! "


    But when he looked up at the Qin emperor, he was not polite, "this is my disciple, and it''s also my lesson to teach. We immortals are not earthly people. We don''t have to listen to you¡°


    Qin guanhan''s eyes were warm. He knew that Shi Li was supporting him.


    Sure enough, the emperor nodded and didn''t speak again, although he was unhappy.


    But his face is still not very good-looking and his majesty is still there, but his previous actions have made people a little unhappy. The supremacy of the throne always makes them feel arrogant. Shi Li doesn''t feel inferior to others.


    "Emperor Qin, if you need anything, just say it. It must have a purpose to summon from afar and waste so much effort. "


    Emperor Qin''s eyes turned around at the door, as if to determine whether the people there had finished walking, and when it was determined that they could not see the figure completely.


    Then he suddenly got up, walked down the steps and approached Shili.


    Qin guanhan''s eyes were alert. Subconsciously, he wanted to go forward to block Shili in front of him, but he was blocked by Shili behind him. He shook his head slightly, "it''s all right. What can an ordinary person bear me in the king''s palace? Don''t be so nervous. "


    Qin guanhan hesitated for a moment. Seeing that she seemed a little unhappy, he stepped back and looked a little dark.


    I always think bi''er doesn''t like... Others to protect her.


    Soon the emperor of Qin came to him. When he was tall, he had a head. He had a bright yellow dragon robe and looked dignified and serious. If he had never seen the holy face, he would be afraid to be a little scared at the moment.


    Only when he left, his face did not fluctuate, and then the next second, the towering Emperor Qin plopped


    Directly knelt in front of Shi Li!


    "Wow, aunt, you have to help me, aunt! You''re my aunt. I''m almost sucked dry. You help me. I don''t want to be emperor. I will step back immediately. Aunt, you will take me to the immortal with me! "


    That''s really crying. Where did you look a little dignified just now? Now your nose and eyes are squeezed together, and tears are streaming down.


    When I hold my thigh, I won''t let go.


    "Aunt! Help, I don''t want to be an emperor. It''s terrible to be an emperor! "Help"


    The weeping one called a tragic and empty King''s house, and his voice echoed very loud.


    Shi Li: "


    Confused, what''s the situation?


    "Ha... Didn''t you pretend to be an Emperor just now? Stop crying and save you."


    Shi Li was going to pull him. This guy held him very tight and couldn''t get away with life and death.


    Qin guanhan''s face in the back was quickly black to the bottom!

 Chapter 661

    He didn''t hold his thigh. How could he let this man stand cheap!


    When I saw it, I didn''t tear it away. I kicked it directly at the guy''s forehead!


    "Ouch!"


    All of a sudden, he kicked the Emperor Qin far away, raised his face, and left a big footprint on his forehead!


    The emperor of Qin frowned, "aunt, your apprentice kicked me!"


    Shi Li rubbed his temples, "what''s the situation? Who wants to take you back to repair immortals and dream! "


    Emperor Qin sat on the ground with a dejected face, "dear aunt, I don''t want to. It''s really too miserable for this emperor. Why should he be an emperor? It''s too painful. Hougong Jiali 3000, drain my kidney! "


    He bitterly pointed to his retracted cheek, "I can''t make up for anything. I can''t make ends meet every day. I''m so bitter!"


    Shi Li: "


    Strange news in the world. I heard for the first time that there is a guy who doesn''t want to be an emperor because he has too many wives!


    "Won''t you just go?"


    "If you don''t go, you can''t go. If you don''t go, they will fight inside. If you drink medicine today, who will be hanged tomorrow? If you pacify which one every day, you have to watch them act every day and ask me if I love her! If you don''t love me, hang yourself tomorrow! "


    The more Emperor Qin said, the more wronged he was, and his eyes were about to shed tears. "Women are tigers. It''s terrible. If I don''t get wet and wet, I will die every day, and I won''t be able to live. "


    Shi Li: "


    Suddenly feel that it seems really reasonable?


    Women''s sinister thoughts are not spent on the emperor all day. If they don''t stick to the rules, they will either hurt others or pay themselves back. Isn''t that the reason why the palace fight continues.


    She thought for a while and came up with an idea, "otherwise, you will dismiss the harem. You also have children now. Won''t you solve it?"


    "That''s even worse!" The Qin emperor was frightened and shouted, "if the harem is dismissed, there will only be the queen left. My mother, aunt, my queen, is really a fox spirit!"


    "There are so many concubines in my harem. They come in to prevent the queen. One night at the Queen''s place, I can recover my strength in a month. If it weren''t for a lot of other concubines, I could have a rest at Princess an and noble people! "


    "If you dismiss the harem and face the queen and aunt every day! I''m afraid I can''t see you now. I''m really squeezed dry and want to die! "


    "You mean, the queen is a fox spirit?"


    "What a fox!" Emperor Qin looked frightened. "Every time I sleep with her, I''m in the clouds. When I wake up, I''m going to squeeze out my weakness. Which woman is very happy!"


    "It must be a fox spirit. I haven''t run away!"


    Emperor Qin left this time, "aunt, do something to save me, or drive the queen away, or... I''ll go with you to fix immortals?"


    "Ha ha."


    "Ha ha."


    Shi Li and Qin guanhan made a ha ha at the same time. Shi Li also had a tacit understanding. He turned back and praised the good disciple, but saw him sneer.


    Kick away the hand that Emperor Qin wants to hold again.


    "You dare hold her again and cut off your hand! One by one... "


    Sen Leng''s voice startled the Qin emperor to withdraw his hand and forced him to hang his shoulders.


    "Aunt, for the sake of being your nephew, you... Help me!"

 Chapter 662

    Shi Li didn''t expect that the Emperor Qin was so hard pressed that he directly wanted to drive away the queen as soon as he spoke, which was a little difficult.


    She scratched her head. "You want to divorce your wife. It''s your business. I can''t do it. I don''t care about it. It''s difficult for honest officials to break the housework. Find a way by yourself."


    "Besides, don''t let aunts and aunts shout. When your father pushed me into the river, our fate with your royal family was completely broken. This fairy came here just to give face! I can''t take care of such housework. "


    Emperor Qin''s face changed, "no, aunt, dear aunt, you really misunderstood. You were still young at that time! The father didn''t push you down. He threw you into the river with the wrong hand. "


    "When you were a child, your father and Emperor hurt you so much. You don''t know, but the whole palace knows. They change your diapers and take you to grow up. How can they push you. That was really a fluke. At that time, the father and the emperor jumped into the water recklessly. "


    "But the river was so fierce that it drowned you all at once. My father was devastated. He had been lying in the hospital bed for three years. He didn''t get better until lingyunzong heard from you and my father smiled happily."


    "My father thinks of you. He arranges your original cradle and room as if they were the same, cleans them regularly, and nobody moves. He thinks that one day you will come back, aunt."


    "Unfortunately, I didn''t wait until my aunt came back. When father Huangxian went, he finally talked about his aunt you. "


    Shi Li was surprised. He didn''t expect that there was such a truth in it.


    She was too young when she was connected to lingyunzong, but it was the original owner''s brother who threw her into the water at that time. It turned out... Was a misunderstanding?


    "True or false, Emperor Qin, don''t lie to me!"


    "Alas, how could I lie to you about this? The emperor talked about you until his death. All the people in the Imperial Palace know it. Your sister is the one he loves most in his life. At that time, you left the river. The emperor immediately asked grandpa Huang to resign as Prince. If grandpa Huang didn''t refuse, it''s estimated that the emperor would go directly into the water with you."


    "My father built a house by the river and stayed by the river for many years. He was thinking of you."


    Seeing that the emperor of Qin was serious and didn''t look like lying, Shi Li was a little suspicious.


    The original owner really has only some broken memories and pictures in his mind. With the passage of a hundred years, he has almost forgotten.


    Where do you know what happened back then


    But in the final analysis, no matter what happened that year was true or false, it was indeed over. She was indeed related by blood to the old man who knelt on the ground and cried.


    If the emperor of Qin had put down the music score, she would have been too lazy to do things, but the other party took out her heart and lungs like this, which made her a little embarrassed.


    Only a slight sigh.


    Shi Li waved his hand and said, "don''t think about cultivating immortality. The emperor of a country abandoned everything and went to cultivate immortality with me. What''s the matter? I may be shot dead by random arrows before I leave the city gate. As for your queen... Today I''m going to see the queen. Is it a monster? "


    Emperor Qin was overjoyed, "so, kneel down and thank aunt! My aunt has been a great help! "


    Shi Li can see that the Qin emperor is true. In other words, his mind is a little straight, a little... Stupid

 Chapter 663

    After all, the first emperor in history who wanted to become a monk because he had too many wives!


    "Emperor Qin, you are so stupid. Does your father know?"


    The pro emperor nodded immediately, "I know, but I can''t help it. My father and emperor only have one son. I don''t go up and no one goes up. My aunt, since you are from your own family, I will confess! "


    "What do you think is good about being an emperor? I''ve never had that idea. My highest goal in life! I''m a carpenter! "


    When the Qin emperor said this, his turbid eyes lit up,


    "Only carpenters are the most spiritual... The most sacred profession! You can sweat freely on it, ah... Aunt, don''t you think so! "


    Shi Li imagined that Emperor Qin''s slightly bloated body was struggling back and forth on a pair of wooden posts


    He shivered in an instant.


    "But I can''t help it. At first, my father burned all my wood. I was so distressed! But when my father died, hey hey, I took them out again. "


    Emperor Qin laughed: "my father didn''t burn it all at the beginning. I hid it all privately. If you hadn''t scraped the wood occasionally to release the pressure, you would have died suddenly. My father was right. I''m not fit to be an emperor! There is no dignity! "


    Shi Li nodded, "I see you... Just pretending to be very dignified."


    "Don''t you know this aunt? This is also my experience for decades!


    These ministers and concubines, I find that every time I stare and get angry, they tremble and dare not say more! If I smile kindly, these guys will advance an inch! You want me to go day and night, deal with government affairs during the day, and sing with them at night! "


    "So in the long run, just bring this..." before he finished, the door was knocked.


    The Qin Emperor''s voice changed by the way and became very powerful, "what''s the matter! As I said, I have something important to discuss? Damn it! "


    The eunuch''s voice outside was trembling, "damn the slave, damn the slave!"


    Emperor Qin immediately rushed away and raised his eyebrows. An aunt, look, I''m right.


    Then I heard the eunuch tremble and continue: "the emperor calm down, it''s the queen... The queen sent tonic soup to the emperor. The queen said she hadn''t seen the emperor drink much at noon, so she brought it again!"


    Emperor Qin''s face collapsed in an instant, and he wanted to cry, "a woman like a devil! Aunt, look! "


    "Let the queen come in and see if there''s really a problem."


    The emperor of Qin was reluctant. At this time, he had recovered from rolling on the ground and coughed, "let the queen come in."


    When the door opened, Emperor Qin''s hands were behind him. He looked at the world and looked at everyone.


    When I turned back, a graceful and rich woman outside the door was full of Zhu hairpins. Although she was in her thirties and forties, she could be properly maintained and still have a charming charm. Her figure and appearance were extremely good, with the majesty of the Queen''s mother and the world.


    At the moment, he came in with a bowl of soup medicine. When he saw them, he was slightly surprised. "This must be... Aunt Huang?"


    She gently saluted Shi Li and immediately looked at the emperor tenderly. She said softly, "emperor, Aunt Huang is coming. Why didn''t you inform your concubine."

 Chapter 664

    Emperor Qin snorted coldly. Can you tell her that she was the demon he caught.


    "Well, need I tell you! Trouble! What about the soup? "


    After being scolded, the queen didn''t seem to be angry at all. Her face flushed slightly, and she said coyly, "my concubines are troubled. Isn''t it also for the emperor''s body? Drink quickly, Emperor. I won''t delay your business! "


    Emperor Qin took the medicine, took a sip and immediately hit the ground. He was shocked and angry and said, "do you want to burn me?!"


    "How dare you bring me such hot soup!"


    The queen immediately knelt on the ground, "Your Majesty, I don''t know. I was just about to remind the emperor that you have..."


    "What do you mean, this is still my problem?"


    "My concubine died, of course not. It''s all my fault. My concubine immediately went down and did it again!" The queen pleaded guilty in a low voice. Her voice was weak like little white lotus, and trembled.


    Emperor Qin snorted coldly, "do you still want to burn me? Don''t send soup and medicine again! "


    The queen looked up in an instant, "emperor, what do you say?"


    Emperor Qin instantly changed his face, "ha ha, but I sympathize with the queen. I don''t have to work hard tonight. I''d better send this soup medicine tomorrow. And it''s this time today, and the stew doesn''t taste enough. "


    The Queen''s smile reappeared on her face. "The emperor is right. My concubine will retire first."


    Satisfied with the eunuch''s help, he finally left slowly. The emperor of Qin suddenly raised his face at this moment. He looked at them eagerly.


    "Dear aunt, do you think the queen... Is she a fox spirit?"


    Shi Li: "


    This is a fart fox. It''s completely henpecked. I''ll go!


    She grinned. As soon as she wanted to refuse, the emperor of Qin changed his face and immediately said, "the queen pestered me day and night, leaving me no time to breathe, and it has intensified recently. Dear aunt, if you don''t help me... I''ll go with you to fix immortals immediately... "


    Shi Li: "


    A terrible headache!


    She thought for a moment, "well, well, I''ll think about it later. Tonight, I''ll go to the Queen''s palace and see what happens."


    The emperor smiled happily, "even if you can''t drive away, at least don''t bother me again! As long as my aunt can help, my nephew can do anything! "


    **


    When he came out of the palace, Shi Li kept a calm face and meditated. He looked like he wanted to ask but didn''t dare to ask.


    Walking left and right in the capital, I wandered to the riverside and suddenly saw a different courtyard built by the riverside.


    "Where is this?"


    "You don''t know. This is the first emperor''s other hospital, where he misses his sister. Alas, the first emperor is really a man who values love and righteousness! "


    "Don''t go to the hospital... Sister?"


    After asking the passers-by and gossiping a few words, it turns out that the words of these people correspond to what the Emperor Qin said before.


    Before... Was it really the original owner''s misunderstanding?


    She sat by the river and sighed, "Xiao Han, if you can''t believe your memory, what else can you believe in this world?"


    Qin guanhan stood behind her, his long black hair intertwined with the hat yarn, and the wind was blowing and the people were quiet.


    He nodded gently and whispered, "of course."


    "What is it?"


    "Me."


    Shi Li looked up. The gauze of a hat wrapped her and Qin guanhan together, so a pair of eyes saw his black pupils

 Chapter 665

    The eyes are deep, when you see it, the water is sparkling, as if there are countless soft feelings.


    Then he slapped it directly.


    "Hehe, get out! I''ve never seen you so narcissistic. "


    Qin guanhan retreated from pain and was disappointed.


    Suddenly I heard Shi Li''s voice asking in my ear.


    "I said, Xiao Han... Do you have any crazy thoughts about me?"


    Qin guanhan was stunned and his lips opened slightly. It seemed that he didn''t know whether to say well or not.


    Seeing her little face, I finally


    Nodded slightly.


    "Yes."


    "But you''re only eight!"


    Shi Li stared, "I''m not interested in minors."


    Qin guanhan suddenly moved in his heart, as if he had been hit hard on his chest with his fist.


    "You... I... I''m grown up now, bi''er. I can protect you." Qin guanhan road.


    "When you grow up, you are also eight years old. You are definitely no more than eight years old. So it''s no use if you want anything. "


    Qin guanhan was silent and tangled for a while. Finally, he snorted


    "I... actually, bi''er... I''m not eight."


    "How old are you?"


    "I don''t know." Qin guanhan shook his head, "my memory... Lost too much, I can''t remember clearly."


    Shi Li looked at him and made sure he didn''t lie. She calmed down a little and let her really start with an eight year old boy, but she really... Couldn''t do it.


    "Then why do you think so much of me? Do I look good?"


    Qin guanhan nodded seriously at this time, "bi''er, nature is the best."


    "Not as good-looking as you." Shi Liyou sighed. Her face didn''t even have half the beauty of Qin guanhan. It''s very sad to think about it.


    "Bi''er, better looking than me." Qin guanhan seriously corrected: "it looks a lot better."


    A serious correction.


    Shi Li was too lazy to talk to him, "it''s up to you, but we are teachers and disciples, you know?"


    Qin guanhan paused for a long time before he humed.


    "Yes."


    Although he doesn''t have much memory, he also knows that mentoring is taboo.


    But when he understood, it was too late to regret.


    "But..."


    "Nothing but." Shi Li stood up with the surging river behind him. Looking back, a smile appeared on his face.


    "I allow you to have unreasonable thoughts about me."


    Qin guanhan suddenly looked up, and there seemed to be fireworks in his eyes at that moment.


    "Bi''er... You..."


    "Squat down!" Shi Li suddenly seriously interrupted Qin guanhan''s words. When he squatted down in amazement, Shi Li knocked on his forehead.


    "Dong!"


    She taught, "what''s your name, bi''er, master! As a teacher, it''s your master. Do you understand? "


    "I don''t understand."


    Qin guanhan shook his head, but he ignored her. He had turned and walked slowly towards the palace.


    Qin guanhan stood by the river. The rushing sound of water was fierce, but it was even more fierce when he left at that moment.


    Now ferment in the chest, slowly... Slowly... Let him return to his taste.


    They are indeed teachers and disciples, but they allow him because they are teachers and disciples.


    Because she is a master, the person who agreed to take him away.


    It''s his life.


    That''s why I allowed him so much.


    "Oh..."


    Qin guanhan giggled, his chest stuffy, but something inexplicable flowed out.


    He smiled gently and covered his chest slowly.


    "Bi''er... How nice..."


    "OK, I want to collect it so that no one can see it."

 Chapter 666

    The next morning, Shili entered the palace again. Unlike in the past, she still had a small box in her hand. Shili ordered them to meditate. They found craftsmen to make it all night.


    The queen had been waiting in the main hall for a long time. When she saw Shi Li, she came and saluted with a smile.


    "Aunt Huang."


    Shi Li waved, "there''s no need. The emperor asked me to come to you. You should know why."


    The queen held back the crowd. At this time, she took up her veil and squeezed out a tear on her face. "Naturally, the palace knows. The Emperor may... Be disgusted with my concubine. My concubine thinks she is generous enough."


    "In a month, only the 15th is the stipulated day for the emperor and queen to sleep together. On other days, the emperor will stay with other concubines to sleep. This palace has never said a word of gossip. I really don''t know. What else is the emperor dissatisfied with his concubines? "


    Shi Li was surprised. The queen was a smart man. It was obvious that she had seen it for a long time.


    She shook her head, "well... Emperor Qin may think... There are too many concubines in the back palace. I can''t cope with it."


    "There''s nothing we can do. In such a big palace, we have many concubines, but only one emperor serves. There is nothing to kill time all day, either embroidery or painting. For the rest of the day, we can only rack our brains to think about how to make the emperor happy. "


    A trace of bitterness appeared on the Queen''s exquisite face. She covered her chest and coughed, "the palace knows that if it weren''t for the regulations of her ancestors, she must sleep with the queen one day every month. I''m afraid the emperor wouldn''t want to see the palace at all. But the more so, the more unwilling the palace is. "


    "So I racked my brains to keep the Emperor... But I don''t know how, but it always... Backfired."


    Shi Li shook his head. "I can''t manage the affairs of the harem. I want you to do it yourself to win the favor of your sweetheart. But... Today I was asked by Emperor Qin to solve the matter."


    The queen held the back of the chair and asked softly, "Aunt Huang, do you want to kill me today?"


    "Of course not. What do you think of me?" Shi Li said with a smile, "I brought you a very interesting thing. I guessed before that. The life in the harem is so boring that you are bored and easy to cause trouble. Why don''t you... Try this thing? Come on, show me your things. "


    Shi Li said hello in a loud voice, and immediately the door opened. Qin guanhan, wearing a hat, slipped a box up, and then put a square table and four chairs in meditation.


    "This is..." the queen didn''t feel the idea of leaving on time for a moment, and she was a little confused.


    Qin guanhan opened the box and poured out the contents. He only heard the sound of clattering. He immediately sat there with Jingxin, as if waiting for the opening.


    Meditation was also eager to try, "master, come on, I lost two yesterday, today... I will win back today!"


    Seeing the empress covered with fog, Shi Li explained with a smile: "empress, this is... National essence, mahjong."


    "It''s a sharp weapon to kill time and cultivate yourself. With this, the queen no longer needs to worry about too much time and think about the emperor. "

 Chapter 667

    "That''s it?" The queen didn''t seem to believe, "what magic can this box have?"


    Shi Li smiled faintly. This thing is called how many wives of modern families. From then on, they miss the pomp and don''t take a look at their husband at all.


    The magic charm of mahjong is hard to say in a word, but... Hehe, try it and you will know that it can conquer many women and men in China, but it has been verified by time precipitation!


    So Shi Li didn''t explain, just smiled, "just try."


    However, the nearby meditation explained more, "queen, meditation was the same as you thought yesterday, but it was only one night. This thing... Is just like being stunned. I want to fight day and night! Oh, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, Queen. Let''s have two more laps! "


    The empress is a Qiqiao and exquisite heart. At this moment, she is also a little grateful and slowly sits down in the other side. "I see. Let''s try it twice in the palace."


    When she lifted her eyes and looked away, there was a trace of gratitude in her eyes, and she whispered, "thank you, Aunt Huang..."


    Shi Li knew what she meant. The woman probably thought she came to kill her.


    She didn''t say a word, so she naturally fell down and sat down. In fact, she had gone through two laps with them yesterday. Meditation was slow, and she started after one lap.


    The queen listened to the rules with a shallow smile and nodded gently and quietly.


    It''s only half a turn, and I''ve already started it completely. In my eyes, which I didn''t care about, it seems that something has been rekindled and a fire light has flashed.


    "Thirty thousand? Touch! "


    "Article 9? Sorry, it''s burnt! "


    The luck was amazing. The winning rate suddenly exceeded meditation, which made meditation anxious. "Oh, how did you lose again! No, no, I should touch these six! You can''t eat you can''t eat! "


    "Who says you can''t eat?"


    "This is my card!"


    "Mine!"


    When the two sides argued with each other, Qin guanhan silently pushed the card, "it''s burnt."


    "Shit!"


    After two laps, the queen has begun to gradually expose her nature. After three laps, she began to Biao classic dirty words. After an hour passed.


    The queen had rolled up her sleeves, put her foot on the stool, knocked melon seeds with one hand and patted the table with the other, "why, why, calm down, you''re too slow to play cards! If you don''t eat 70000, touch the card and don''t ink! "


    Meditation is still like that. I look at the cards in my hand and hesitate, "don''t worry, don''t worry, let me see the cards."


    Qin guanhan was calm, wearing a hat and slender jade like fingers. When touching mahjong, he was also very good-looking.


    Only when she left, she was completely shocked by the queen.


    The contrast before and after is too big!


    This hides the little Taimei gene. It is a complete outbreak, and the exposure is exaggerated.


    After waiting for the card table, the queen had no doubt about the charm of mahjong.


    "No more? No, no, two more laps? "


    Shi Liyou stood up from the card table, "my task has been completed. If the queen wants to find card friends, there is plenty of time for the little sisters in the harem. And... You can try... It will be more exciting to have some small chips? "


    The queen was stunned. Then she laughed and immediately put away the treasure, "OK, the palace immediately went to find Wang Guiren and several other little sisters in the palace to let them know what is the real bliss in the world!"

 Chapter 668

    After Shi left, he still asked, "master, is this really effective for the queen?"


    Shi Li looked at the meditation with a smile, "the person who has the most fun is you. There is no effect?"


    In fact, Shi Li''s mahjong strategy was soon verified. That day was the 15th. The emperor was crying to find the queen, but he learned that the queen was in the princess''s bedroom and said he was not free today?


    Let the emperor come again next month.


    This was the first time that Emperor Qin refused. He asked Emperor Qin to cry on the spot. If it weren''t for the prohibition of the palace gate, he would turn his head and go out of the palace to find Shi Li on his knees.


    The next day, Emperor Qin met Shi Li in high spirits, "Aunt Huang, what''s the difference between me today?"


    "What''s the difference?" Shi Li stared for a moment, "another day old?"


    "..." Emperor Qin choked for a second, then waved his hand and took up his words, "of course not. I''m in high spirits today! The spirit is especially good! I really thank Aunt Huang. I don''t know what method Aunt Huang used to let the queen refuse me for the first time! "


    After thinking for a while, Shi Li told him, "well, it''s nothing, just find something that can kill time for the queen. The queen doesn''t have to suck you up... Well, she just wants you to pay more attention. If you want women to really understand, the Emperor may as well tell the queen what you really want in the future. "


    "Like... Sharing carpentry? Or find something interesting that can let the harem women pass the time. When their attention shifts, they will not focus on you. "


    Emperor Qin nodded thoughtfully and then said excitedly, "I have remembered what Aunt Huang said! Aunt Huang is really an immortal. I didn''t expect that she could do such a thing. "


    "Well, in that case, I can start back today." Shi Li stretched his waist, although the imperial city is really fun.


    But she still remembers the things in Qin guanhan''s body. It''s a hidden danger to think about peace. She can go back to the door as soon as possible and solve the hidden danger.


    "Well... Aunt Huang has helped me so much that I can''t just leave. I''ve arranged a farewell banquet. Just tonight, please give me a treat. My father has no regrets. He always wants to finish it. Let me send it to Aunt Huang in person today, okay? "


    Seeing the sincerity of what Emperor Qin said, Shi Li reluctantly nodded and agreed, but she didn''t intend to go. She was too lazy to go. What she didn''t like most was the occasion of a bunch of people. Just let the disciples deal with it at that time.


    When she went out, Qin guanhan was waiting outside the door. This guy now had a good sense of propriety. Although it was time, he always followed wherever he was.


    But I also seem to know that Shi Li doesn''t like to follow too closely, so I will insist on following every time, but now I will keep a little distance.


    He was very satisfied with the call, but the guy''s increasingly hot sight always made him tremble unconsciously.


    It feels far away, but something seems closer.


    "System, how much do men like?"


    "Congratulations to the host. The male host likes 99%, only 1% less. Super powerful host, please continue to make persistent efforts!"


    He was stunned, "so fast? When did it become so 99 percent? Last time it seemed that it was only 10 percent. "

 Chapter 669

    The system was helpless. "When the host adult went to get the purple pill, the popularity had soared to 99%. The system reminded the adult at that time, but the host adult seemed to be covering his eyes and didn''t pay attention to what I was saying."


    Shi Li: "hehe, is there such a thing? It''s clear that you''re lazy and don''t want to say. And I missed important information. "


    System: "..."


    That''s what you say when you open your eyes and lie?


    Shi Li scratched his head, which was really a little surprised. Looking back, he didn''t seem to have any strong interaction with the male owner these days. Why did his popularity Soar so quickly.


    She looked back slightly. As long as she looked back, she could always see the man standing behind her.


    Wearing a purple robe, black hair floating, silent, it seems that the sense of existence is not high, but no one passing by will ignore his existence.


    "Ninety nine percent, actually showed such forbearance, hiss... Qin guanhan hid so deep, a little tricky."


    The system wondered, "host, why do you say so deep and difficult?"


    "If you recall, in the past, what would it be like for a man to reach 99% of his popularity? Especially after the popularity is upgraded, 99% is equal to 100% stronger love than what he likes. What is the state of such strong love?"


    The system recalled, "it seems... No different... They are very persistent to the host adult. Qin guanhan insisted on following the host adults from the beginning. Isn''t that also a manifestation of this persistence? "


    "Different."


    Shi Li shook his head. "Under the impact of such fierce emotions, most people can''t help but look and move. But Qin guanhan... Behaved, hissing... A little too much. In such a calm situation, I''m afraid there''s no purpose in my heart. "


    "What is the purpose of hiding that can make him so restrained, even so forbearing. Tut, it seems interesting. "


    Shi Li smiled, "but forget it. Tell you artificial intelligence what to do that. You don''t understand anyway."


    System: "Lord host, you''ve gone too far!"


    But it didn''t understand.


    Is it different from the previous male owners? It seems that there are no rules at all... What rules? The host has been sleeping like a pig recently.


    Don''t you know the way the man stood by the bed and stared at her every time after he fell asleep?


    Sick people want to eat people.


    Often after the host adult is asleep, he will gently touch her face, and then seem to be obsessed with the smell on his fingers.


    Lick inch by inch,


    The eyes are still staring at Shi Li,


    While watching... While inch by inch, sniffing the smell on your fingers.


    Stay up all night.


    That look


    The system is trembling and wants to shut down!


    So, Qin guanhan calm down?


    Oh, funny system!


    The system pondered for a while and decided not to tell the host.


    Recently, the host adult looks down on its awesome system more and more, so she misunderstood it. At that time, she might turn into the gutter.


    Later, the system can turn over the serfs and sing. Hey, hey, you can scold the host adults every day!


    Shi Li suddenly shivered and Yin measured and smiled.


    "System, someone seemed to be calculating me just now?"


    The system was immediately serious, "no way, I didn''t calculate, my Lord! I just hid something and didn''t say anything. I...... "

 Chapter 670

    Shi Li: "ha ha? Hiding something, didn''t say, didn''t say anything? "


    System: "..."


    The pig system is the system,


    Burst into tears, cheap mouth!


    "There''s nothing, my Lord. It''s all a misunderstanding! The host is not like this. Listen to me, but when sleeping, the man is not so quiet. In fact, he has been secretly looking at you! "


    He was stunned, "Oh? Well... "


    She looked thoughtful, but did not continue the topic. Instead, she asked, "by the way, is there a hidden task?"


    "Yes, but it hasn''t appeared. The host hasn''t found the conditions to open the hidden task, so it''s still in a state where it can''t open the task."


    "Condition?"


    Shi Li scratched his head and said, "it''s really troublesome."


    Every time this guessing game is annoying. She rubbed her hair and was tangled when she was suddenly hit.


    "Oh, sorry, girl." When he almost fell, he was held by his hands. Shi Li raised his eyes. He was a handsome childe with warm facial features. He was wearing the same dark purple robe, and his black hair was erected on his head by a purple gold crown of the same type.


    "Nothing." Shi Li waved his hand, "just don''t deliberately come up and hit me next time."


    Then he turned to leave, but he was shouted by the childe. His face was slightly red and bowed slightly. "Hello, girl, I''m Liu Yi, the son of the capital minister. It was an urgent policy to offend you just now. I hope you will understand. "


    "Liu is in such a hurry today. He really fell in love with the girl... At first sight. I don''t know if the girl has ever been married. Which family is she?"


    Shi Li was surprised. He looked at Liu Yi more. This guy... Is refreshing enough!


    He was also dressed in purple robes, but he was not Qin guanhan''s gorgeous and threatening appearance. For the first time, someone dressed you in purple so... Gentle. At first glance, he was a very docile person.


    When she called, she couldn''t help sighing. She likes a docile person best. If this person is a man, it won''t take much trouble. It will be solved in minutes.


    Who knows, when the idea just came out, she only felt her hair explode, as if she was suddenly stared at by something at that moment.


    Extremely dangerous, the other party''s fierce eyes, slowly open in the dark, suddenly enlarge, stare at your words and deeds, make you inexplicably palpitating.


    For a moment, I was out of breath.


    Then the next second, Shi Li was dragged over. Qin guanhan, who was originally behind, didn''t know when to come over, took Shi Li''s hand and held it tightly.


    His eyes threw over the gauze curtain and glared at Liu Yi.


    His voice was cold, and he bit every word very hard, biting his teeth fiercely.


    "She''s married!"


    Liu Yi was surprised. For a moment, the man in purple robe was amazing and frightening, but he was stunned at the news.


    I couldn''t help but look puzzled. When I saw it, I left there: "girl, this..."


    Qin guanhan blocked Liu Yi''s sight and pulled Shi Li behind him.


    Slightly lift the curtain and let Liu Yi see half of his face, but his voice seems to be smiling gently: "if you look at her more, I''ll dig him out and drink."


    Liu Yi trembled and felt dragged to hell on the spot!

 Chapter 671

    Qin Guan''s cold face can be called amazing and decisive, but the ruthlessness in his eyes makes people tremble all over.


    Liu Yi showed a reluctant smile on his face. He didn''t dare to say more. He almost ran away.


    Shi Li sighed, "it''s not easy for someone to fall in love with me at first sight. Before you have time to react and interact, you drive people away. Xiaohan is not good."


    Qin guanhan pursed his lips and suddenly asked, "did you just... Think he would be your disciple?"


    I was stunned when I left. This guy... Too sensitive.


    "No, I don''t think so."


    "Lie, you obviously think so. Bi''er... "He paused and suddenly said," do you think... He''s better. Do you like the type just now? That kind of elegant childe? "


    "You eat flying vinegar, Qin guanhan."


    Shi Li raised his eyes, "you can''t be so jealous. Being a teacher will be unhappy. Qin guanhan, I''m your master."


    She tried to touch Qin guanhan''s head, reached half and gave up, instead patting him on the shoulder.


    "What do you want?"


    When she spoke, her voice was very light, her eyes looked deeply, asked word by word, but Qin guanhan smiled gently, "bi''er, you should know what I want."


    "Me?" Shi Li pointed to himself.


    But Qin guanhan didn''t want to shake his head. The wind blew the gauze curtain, and his black eyes loomed, "No."


    Shi Li was sure that he didn''t lie, and was embarrassed again for a while. Qin guanhan is a stuffy gourd, holding everything by herself. Such a situation makes her have no clue about the opening conditions of the hidden task.


    She pointed at Qin guanhan, "come here."


    When they stooped to their eyes, they continued to ask, "what''s that?"


    "Where you go, where I go." Qin guanhan smiled lightly.


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes." He nodded slightly, his eyes were sincere and sincere, and he asked nothing more than that.


    This is called centrifugation, but it''s inexplicable to move in my heart. The so-called love to the extreme is not possession, but still clinging to the original promise?


    "Xiao Han, come here again." She said hello.


    "Huh?" Qin guanhan is obedient. Without violating the bottom line, this man is actually quite docile.


    He bowed his head skillfully and was very close to the time. The breath of the two people who were close almost blended together.


    This made him jump in his heart, and even a thin sweat came out on his forehead.


    Not close, but also can resist, if close, the gentle smell she blows out seems like a sickle, stepping on her heart and rubbing all the time.


    People can''t help but want to lean over and kiss her directly


    Then when the idea just came out, Shi Li had kissed her on her side.


    Lips next to lips, her soft, so close to his slightly cold lips.


    After a short period of consternation, it was almost the surprise and stimulation of volcanic eruption, and then when the heartstrings were chaotic and I didn''t know how to react.


    A more stunned voice sounded, "master... Master?"


    Suddenly looking back, Jingxin held a stack of books in his hand. His crisscross old face was full of shock and loss at the moment.


    "You... What are you doing?"


    Shi Li blinked, "Oh, I''ve been found."

 Chapter 672

    Meditation came over with a book, "master... Master, you..."


    His mouth opened and closed several times, but he was stunned for a while. He didn''t hold a word out. His face was still bent. When he looked at it, he burst out laughing.


    "OK, calm down. I know what you want to ask. Don''t ask. It''s probably what you see."


    Jingxin''s face changed greatly and he was almost unable to stand, "this... This... Master, Qin guanhan... But your disciple is my senior brother!"


    "So what?" Shi Li tilted his head and asked.


    "This... How can it be a light sentence? How can it be explained, alas! Bad. " Meditate and pat your thigh, "it''s just not right!"


    "I''m just kissing Xiaohan. Are you exaggerating?" Shi Li rubbed his temples, "don''t people want to be closer to beautiful things?"


    I was stunned, "hey? Is that why, isn''t it... "


    "Not what?"


    "Yes..." he looked back and forth calmly, and then he patted Qin guanhan, who was colorful in his eyes at the moment, "it''s okay, it''s okay, I think too much, and I almost want to fork! Don''t be surprised, master. I almost forgot that the master said that master didn''t open his mind and didn''t understand this kind of thing at all. Master, meditation is wrong. "


    "Really." Shi Li smiled rather than smiled. Naturally, she knew the meaning of meditation and thought that her feelings were not open, so she didn''t mean to kiss Qin guanhan just now.


    It''s probably a curiosity about beauty.


    She didn''t explain, or there was no need to explain.


    Meditation is a misunderstanding, but it''s not. She really didn''t open her mind, but just now... It''s not curiosity, but... Temptation.


    Glancing askance at Qin guanhan, he pursed his lips and looked more and more like a mug gourd. His face was now like a layer of cold ice, and the corners of his eyes and eyebrows were stained with the most gorgeous color in the world.


    One glance is unforgettable.


    This muggy face... Gee, it''s really fascinating.


    Soon, Shi Li got the answer he wanted, because the system had opened the prompt in his mind.


    "Congratulations to the host. Trigger the hidden task condition. Will the host accept it?"


    "Open directly."


    "Yes, the hidden task has been claimed for the host adult."


    "Hidden tasks have been accepted, keywords, love."


    Shi Li was stunned, "ha, what did you say just now?"


    "Host adult, the hidden task is a keyword... Love, cough, this is the host adult. Here is the advanced level. When this keyword appears in the hidden task, although it will be a little more difficult, the reward will be very rich after it is completed."


    When he left the buzzing, he didn''t hear the words of the system clearly, but suddenly asked, "what are the conditions for triggering the hidden task?"


    The system was confused, "ah? Isn''t it a kiss? Just now, I was shocked that the host was wise enough to know how the face hiding task was triggered. As a result... It doesn''t seem so? "


    "Of course not! Now check! "


    "Yes."


    The system held back and quickly retrieved the latest information, "report back to the host, the trigger of the hidden task has been found out, and it is not a kiss. Yes... Yes... The mood of the man. "


    "Specific analysis is being done and has been successfully analyzed. Trigger condition: startle love and kill opportunity. When love and hate are intertwined, the door of destiny will open. "

 Chapter 673

    When you are unable to tuck out, "do you think you are entitled to call the system? It''s never been useful at all. It''s never been useful to go back and make complaints about the system."


    System: "!"!!! "Dad, I''m wrong!"


    "Host dad, I can analyze this. This love is linked to the male Lord. It will not be a super difficult puzzle like that in the vampire plane before. It should be just an index. Maybe it''s to let the man learn to love! "


    "But it seems a little wrong. Now the male Lord is 99% fond of the host adult. This is not only love, but also love too much. Then why is there such a hidden task? "


    Seeing that the system itself had surrounded itself, Shi Li turned his eyes and didn''t bother to talk to him directly.


    Follow the meditation. They pack up and set off for home.


    However, I can see that although I said it was all right before meditation, on the way back, I still walked between Shili and Qin guanhan, obviously staring at Qin guanhan with great vigilance.


    This guy, after all, paid attention.


    In the evening, Shi Li didn''t plan to see the farewell banquet prepared by Emperor Qin. He directly sent Jingxin and Qin guanhan away. She murmured in the room alone. She didn''t know what she was preparing. Anyway, she was quiet. They read at the door for a long time and didn''t understand it.


    The banquet was very grand. Qin Guan Han, wearing a gauze hat, always listened to Shi Li''s orders and stood at the door.


    Although he was handsome and elegant, he was wearing a gauze hat. At the beginning, some people looked more and looked shameless. In the end, most of them gave up. He was the only one standing at the end.


    He wouldn''t go in even if he shouted quietly. He didn''t bother to pay attention to him.


    There was no way to meditate. There were too many dignitaries in it. Shifu didn''t care and senior brother didn''t care. Only he could barely hold the scene and went in.


    So Qin guanhan was the only one left, staring at the door all the time.


    Seems to be distracted, but has been distracted.


    His subordinates, conscious, stroked her chest and stroked her lips from time to time. Until now, her smell still lingered at the tip of her nose.


    And her soft lips, the sweet and tender touch, seemed to touch something for him at that moment.


    Qin guanhan wanted to know what it was, but he didn''t know.


    There are many mixed memories in his mind, which makes him very confused recently, but he doesn''t want to care. He only remembers one thing, that is


    Beal is always the most important.


    Where she goes, where he is.


    She is his life.


    That''s good.


    "Oh!" Someone accidentally bumped into me.


    The gauze hat was directly knocked off, the hat and gauze curtain rippled in the wind, and his delicate and charming eyebrows and eyes were completely exposed in the air.


    There was an obvious sound of pumping around.


    Feng Ling''s face turned red at that time. She never thought that the man standing at the door had such a thrilling appearance.


    She just bet with her friends that the man with a gauze hat must be playing tricks to attract people''s attention. In fact, his true face is ugly, so he rushed up deliberately.


    Hit his hat, but now


    A heart fluttered. She walked forward timidly and boldly, "young master, I''m sorry, your hat. Are you waiting for someone?"


    Qin guanhan''s eyes moved slightly, and his eyes fell on the wind spirit slowly and slightly provocatively.


    Just don''t want to pay attention, this moment... Suddenly think of something.

 Chapter 674

    He nodded abruptly and slowly, "HMM."


    The sound is like moistening jade. It''s not as cold as before. It''s like a piece of cold ice, with a trace of warm and moist as jade.


    He tilted his head, tried his best to adjust the expression on his face, removed a little ice, and softened the corners of his eyes and eyebrows, just like a vivid and incomparably gorgeous landscape painting.


    It''s crazy.


    "Nothing." He stretched out his hand to take the gauze curtain in the wind spirit''s hand and didn''t speak.


    "Princess Fengling, hurry up! My elder martial brother, apart from master, has never told other women to be quick, nor has he ever had such a soft temper. "


    Meditation didn''t know when it appeared. She smiled with a wink: "senior brother Xiaohan, it''s rare to see you so soft to others. Is it difficult... You''re right..."


    Qin guanhan frowned slightly. Instead, he asked, "isn''t it good to be so gentle as jade?"


    He said with a quiet smile: "of course, I''ve never seen such a posture as senior brother. It''s inevitable..."


    I don''t know if it''s because of the things I ran into before. Now my meditation is particularly positive, "it''s inevitable to think more."


    Qin guanhan asked again, "do you all like such a gentle and polite appearance?"


    "It''s natural that the world loves elegant childe." He said calmly, "by the way, senior brother, you don''t have to care too much. Although we are people of immortality, we can also get a wife and have children. After all, many people may not be able to be promoted. Elder martial brother Xiaohan, don''t suppress yourself. Just don''t, Xiao, think of the people Xiao shouldn''t think of! "


    Qin guanhan''s face changed slightly.


    "Does the world like the appearance of such a handsome childe... Are men and women alike?"


    He fell on the wind spirit, "are you a princess?"


    "I am the great princess of the dynasty¡°


    "So is the princess... Like the appearance of this elegant childe?"


    The wind spirit almost trembled to speechless. Such an extremely romantic man can''t help but be true to himself


    "This..." she blushed to almost drop blood. "Naturally, this childe is so elegant and gentle as jade. I''m afraid no woman will fall in love with him."


    "Well..."


    Qin guanhan''s eyebrows were slightly relaxed and unfolded, "then I can too."


    Bi''er really likes the elegant childe type. Before... She looked at Liu Yi differently.


    Well... He will be the same in the future. Will bi''er look at him differently.


    Will you fall in love?


    Ah


    Love.


    If bi''er fell in love with him one day, it would be... What kind of scene?


    Originally full of chest, because of this idea, the feeling of suffocation almost boils.


    At this moment, his hand was suddenly pinched, and the opposite Fengling stuffed the handkerchief into his palm: "childe... Childe... This is linger''s keepsake. Linger is willing to marry... Into the childe''s house!"


    Qin guanhan was stunned. Before he reacted, he heard a long voice, "Yo, I haven''t appeared for a while. Qin guanhan, have you finished your life?"


    When I left, I stood at the gate of the banquet with a lamp in my hand. My face was faint against the red light. Looking at them, my eyes looked like an ice cellar.


    Qin guanhan''s heart will also be smashed in.


    "Bi''er!" As soon as he was shocked, subconsciously, he wanted to directly pinch the wind spirit into powder!

 Chapter 675

    Instead of pushing it away, I really want to directly and instantly make that woman pinch into powder and completely dissipate in the world.


    When the spirit power surged, Shi Li''s hand followed him. Faster than him, he directly pulled the wind spirit away and threw people behind.


    "Oh, little girl, don''t have too many people here. It seems a little inappropriate for you to rush up and hold the big man''s hand."


    Then he looked at Qin guanhan with a smile, and there was a faint warning in his eyes.


    At that moment, Qin guanhan trembled.


    She... Saw it.


    "How dare you push me? Who are you! " Feng Ling was pushed away, and her delicate spirit came up immediately. Looking at Shi Li and Qin guanhan behind her.


    Inexplicably, a trace of jealousy poured out of my heart and said frantically, "come on, let me directly press down this inexplicable person who dares to hurt the princess!"


    "Hiss, I don''t know a good heart." Shi Li rolled her eyes. If she hadn''t been fast just now.


    The so-called princess will turn black and gray in the twinkling of an eye, and now she has to rake it up.


    It''s hard to be a person.


    "You have to find a good partner before you go out and pretend to be forced. Who dares to charge me? I''m afraid I won''t die. " Shi Li glanced, "calm down, give you a chance to show off and tell her who I am?"


    Meditation was a little strange. When she looked away, her eyes turned between her and Qin guanhan and sighed secretly.


    Then he said: "Princess Fengling, this is the immortal invited by the emperor and the emperor''s aunt. According to the rules, you should call grandma Huang, or... Have some rules¡°


    Feng Ling''s face was black and white for a moment. Originally, it was also because of jealousy, but he didn''t expect to be beaten back directly when he brushed his prestige for the first time.


    But then he said, "you... You are the master of the childe, my grandma? I... I just misunderstood. "


    Hurriedly bowed, "grandma Huang, I''m Fengling. Just now... I bumped into Grandma Huang. Please don''t be surprised."


    After that, he looked at Qin guanhan with embarrassment and a little nervousness: "just now... My granddaughter thought you... You are an admirer of the childe. I lost my sense of propriety at this time. Granny Huang... I have made a lifelong contract with Childe Xiaohan. You are now the childe''s master. Naturally, you also need to tell you. "


    All of a sudden, grandma and master, the wind spirit was not disordered, and the time was disordered.


    "Wait a minute, I don''t understand anything else, but I understand one. Do you mean you and Xiaohan have made a lifelong contract?"


    Meditation said at the right time: "master, it''s true. Just now the elder martial brother''s hat was knocked off by the princess. The elder martial brother has a gentle attitude towards the princess. You also know what kind of character elder martial brother is and how gentle he is to a woman for the first time. He also asked the princess if she liked him. "


    "So he calmly and without authorization made a matchmaker and asked the elder martial brother if he was willing to marry the princess. Unexpectedly, the elder martial brother nodded, and the princess didn''t dislike that the elder martial brother had no background. So... That''s it. "


    "Agreed?"


    Shili''s smiling eyes called Jingxin, and he smiled, "yes, yes... Agreed."


    "Qin guanhan."


    Shi Li''s voice was indifferent: "if what you said just now is true, then you want to marry Feng Ling?"


    The people around were attracted by the excitement and gathered together one after another. Princess Fengling is the eldest princess of the dynasty. She has always had her eyes above the top. It''s natural that she wants to make a marriage today.

 Chapter 676

    "Feng Ling has always been a man whose eyes are higher than the top and who has never seen it, but he has a landing today."


    "Yes, this childe is really beautiful. He is an immortal''s disciple. His background is extraordinary. The emperor will be happy at that time. It''s really a good thing."


    "Princess Fengling is lucky to win the childe''s favor..."


    Some gossip spread to Feng Ling''s ears and made her proud.


    If you can really marry young master Xiao Han, it''s really a beautiful thing.


    So when I heard Shi Li''s voice, I waited for Qin guanhan''s answer with full expectation.


    Who knows, Qin guanhan''s face gradually... Gradually, so indifferent.


    Suddenly, he knelt down directly in front of Shi Li.


    His lips were drawn into a straight line, his eyes were staring straight at Shi Li, and he said in a hoarse voice for a long time, "you want to drive me away?"


    The people were stunned at this.


    Meditation said: "what are you talking about? Master is not such a person. Elder martial brother, get up quickly. Master just asked you whether you want to marry Fengling.


    As I said before, although we cultivate immortals, lingyunzong is not so strict with his disciples. It won''t drive you out of the school. "


    Qin guanhan didn''t speak, and Shi Li didn''t speak, but his eyes swept over him indifferently.


    Suddenly he laughed, "meditation is right. It''s just a marriage. Being a teacher won''t drive you out of the school."


    She glanced around at Feng Ling, "well, since Xiao Han personally promised, it''s not easy. It seems that she really likes you. In that case, your marriage, I...... "


    Jing Xin''s face was calm and relaxed. This was a complete determination. Sure enough, he really misunderstood Shifu before.


    And Qin guanhan... His face was at the bottom of the valley.


    When everyone looked at his lips and saw that he was about to spit out the last few words.


    Qin guanhan flashed in an instant. His expressionless face had pinched Feng Ling''s neck. There was no danger. He just stated the facts indifferently.


    "If you keep talking, I''ll strangle her."


    Feng Ling stared in horror and was out of breath.


    Jingxin was shocked: "elder martial brother Xiaohan, what are you doing!"


    Qin guanhan''s eyes faintly turned to him, "the next one will strangle you."


    The strong killing intention from the other side called Jingxin. He choked in his heart and was covered with cold sweat in the twinkling of an eye.


    He''s not kidding. His senior brother really wants to strangle him.


    This inexplicable killing intention made people scared. They couldn''t help but step back and even wanted to hide behind master.


    But Shi Li smiled and said, "it''s you who want to get married. Yo, you''re not allowed to say it?"


    Qin guanhan pursed his lips and said discontentedly, "you know I can''t marry others. Why do you say that on purpose?"


    After thinking about it, he said with certainty, "you''re angry. Why are you angry?"


    Shi Li sneered, "I''m angry. I didn''t say everything just now. You want to marry the wind spirit."


    "He''s talking nonsense. I didn''t say it." His voice was slightly subdued. "I''ll tear his mouth later."


    "But why didn''t you explain just now."


    "I thought you knew,"


    "I know you can''t explain?" Shi Li smiled and said, "I don''t explain at the first time. I just ask if I want to drive you away, Qin guanhan."


    "Do you think I''m usually too good to you, so I can advance an inch?"

 Chapter 677

    "I..."


    Qin guanhan paused and suddenly showed a happy look on his face, "bi''er, I was angry because I didn''t explain it for the first time. What I care about... Is this point?"


    "Of course not."


    Shi Li denied and waved, "let the wind spirit go."


    But this denial, in Qin guanhan''s eyes, is actually a kind of acquiescence.


    He silently and ruthlessly threw the wind spirit to the ground, and the wind spirit who got the breathing time was almost frightened. She clenched her fist and didn''t even look at Qin guanhan.


    At this time, he was completely crazy, "why did you abandon me? Didn''t you nod your head just now to get married? Childe, a promise is worth a thousand dollars. Why should I... "


    The latter words didn''t speak, Qin guanhan suddenly looked at the cold eyes, murderous.


    Just because she''s crazy now doesn''t mean she wants to die!


    But she really didn''t want to give up. Just now, listening to the dialogue between Qin guanhan and Shi Li, she felt something strange.


    "Childe, I''m a princess of a country. When I''m my son-in-law, I can have countless splendor, childe..."


    Meditation sighed, "Princess Fengling, forget it. Senior brother Xiaohan seems to have no intention. It''s all strange to meditation. I misunderstood elder martial brother Xiaohan''s meaning and made a joke. "


    "No!"


    "Send Princess Fengling down and comfort her. It''s not suitable here." Shi Li said hello.


    The bodyguard next to him promised. Several people dragged him down and finally took the struggling Feng Ling down there.


    "Don''t watch the excitement. Eat and drink when you should, and the party should be over."


    Seeing that the people around him were still noisy and refused to go here, Qin guanhan swept around coldly and cleared the scene in an instant.


    Shi Li didn''t speak. He turned and left directly. Meditation and Qin guanhan kept up one after another.


    When he came to the corner, Qin guanhan moved his hand, grabbed meditation and rushed over. The goal was his mouth.


    Just broke off his chin and was shouted by Shi Liyou, "what are you doing?"


    Qin guanhan''s face was expressionless, "frame me and tear his mouth."


    I cried quietly, "master, I''m innocent. I really don''t know. I was kind at that time. I saw senior brother Xiaohan nod, but... Who knows it was a misunderstanding."


    "What else did you say?" Qin guanhan made an effort, and the corners of his mouth had seen blood.


    "Forget it." Shi Li''s face was expressionless. "Both of them knelt down."


    Qin guanhan and Jingxin both knelt down, but they were not angry,


    Meditation opened his mouth to plead, but he was swept away by Shi Li, smiled and said, "meditation, you can''t afford the name. It''s up to your master. You don''t have to follow me. Go back to the mountain immediately to find your master and worship Gao Ming. "


    Jingxin''s face changed greatly, and the muddy tears rolled out on the spot, "master, I have never calculated on you!"


    "Dare you say no? Do you really want me to be frank? I think I have an affair with Qin guanhan, so I want to make a marriage for Qin guanhan so that we can have no fate and no points. Isn''t that your calculation? "


    With that, before Jingxin spoke, Qin guanhan suddenly changed color. He slapped Jingxin on the back and sprayed blood on the spot.


    "You hurt her, I want you to die!"


    He wanted to kill and died. He didn''t show mercy. Then he had to clap his second palm. He was drunk by Shi Li.


    "Qin guanhan, you have the courage to soar into the sky. Did I let you move?!"

 Chapter 678

    Qin guanhan looked back angrily, "you still protect him!"


    "You are not obedient." Shi Li was too lazy to argue with him. It can be seen that he was angry and could only sigh gently.


    "Although meditation has calculated to be a teacher, it is not the intention to harm me and forcibly graft it on others with what I think is good. Although it is wrong, it is not guilty to death."


    "Besides, he is your junior brother."


    Shi Li''s face gradually cooled down, "even if there is a mistake, your hands must not be stained with the blood of the same door and bear the stigma of killing the same door. Qin guanhan, let go! "


    Qin guanhan looked at it for a long time. Finally, he lost the battle and closed his hand. He just withdrew from meditation.


    "Get out!"


    Meditation knocked three times on the ground. "Master, please, disciple has always been loyal to lingyunzong. Please don''t go out of the school by meditation."


    Shi Li doesn''t want to say any more. Wave your hand.


    "Let''s go and start at once, otherwise you won''t get out of this door today."


    She paused, her voice was very gentle, but her eyes were cold and heartless.


    "Meditation, I will never give people a second chance. Leaving is, betraying is, calculating is, and so is thinking."


    After a shudder of meditation, I finally knew that I had made up my mind. I touched the tears from the corners of my eyes, but I finally didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Bangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbangbang


    He got up from the ground trembling against his cracked face, and then staggered away step by step.


    Shi Li silently looked at his background and quietly disappeared before looking back faintly.


    "It''s your turn, Qin guanhan."


    Qin guanhan obviously trembled, but his back was always straight, stubbornly pursed his lips and said, "you said, where you go, where I go, you can''t break your promise, you can''t drive me out of the school!"


    "When did I say I was going to expel you from the school?"


    Shi Li chuckled, "Xiao Han, you know, there''s only one chance for me. You said to yourself, "is there a calculation as a teacher?"


    Qin guanhan was silent.


    Shi Li took his words for him, "yes, I know. After I knew how to meditate on you, I chose to do what I wanted. I pretended not to explain to test my teacher''s response. I want to know the teacher''s attitude towards your marriage, eh... Maybe the purpose is more than that. Is that a calculation? "


    Qin guanhan immediately rejected, "of course not."


    "What is that?"


    "It''s fun."


    Shi Li: "


    It''s always her who makes the man so angry. This is the first time that she wants to roar. I believe you!


    Rubbed his temples, "Qin guanhan, I remember, I asked you, what do you want, do you remember?"


    "Remember."


    "You used to keep your promise, but now you have changed." Shi Li said meaningfully, "people are always greedy, and you are no exception. Let me ask you again, what do you want? "


    Qin guanhan shook his head: "I haven''t changed."


    He just wants to be with bi''er. He can be where she is. That''s it.


    "Really?"


    "Seriously."


    Looking at Qin guanhan, Shi Li finally sighed faintly.

 Chapter 679

    She now knows why the hidden task is so designed. Qin guanhan seems to have no idea.


    It''s just a simple commitment and possession, because it''s usually too dull, but you''ll find it after careful observation.


    The man''s perception of seven emotions and six desires is not clear. This change is particularly clear when he gets the purple pill.


    Shi Li asked the system, "in this plane, do people in the demon world have any disadvantages?"


    System: "Lord host, I have just updated the map data of the world outlook. At present, it has been found that there are some problems in the cultivation skills of people in the demon world. The higher their cultivation is, they will isolate love and go to a place without love."


    Shi Li was stunned. "Isn''t this similar to Xiuxian''s pure heart and few desires?"


    "It can be said that those who cultivate immortals in the demon world and the demon world go to the extreme at last. They all go to the proof and need to destroy their love, but they cultivate immortals with pure heart and few desires, while the demon world is indulgent. But the essence is unintentional. "


    Shi Li nodded thoughtfully, "the idea of hiding the task is to make Qin guanhan weaken his strength and not cultivate demons or immortals, or to have the seven emotions and six desires of ordinary people on the basis of becoming immortals."


    System: "the host''s analysis is really powerful! But the system doesn''t know what it is! "


    Shi Li: "you really can''t do anything except farting."


    She asked Qin guanhan to get up. "I won''t mention it anymore. Meditation has gone. You start with me and go back to lingyunzong. It''s important to find a way to take out the purple pill from your body first. "


    Qin guanhan couldn''t afford it. He always felt that Shi Li''s direct exposure of these things was more painful than her anger at that time.


    He rubbed the position of his chest, but it was very uncomfortable.


    His strength soared again when he hit the meditation just now. Purple Dan provided strength. Now he has stepped into jiedan after building the foundation, and there is a faint trend to jump into Yuanying.


    In terms of real strength, it is even stronger than it is now.


    But with the improvement of strength, I always feel that I can''t perceive anything silently.


    The originally full, excited and surging emotions in his chest seemed to be forcibly sealed, which made him very uncomfortable.


    But even if everything else has changed, only one has not changed.


    Beal is more important than anything, even more important than his life.


    Only when facing bi''er, the mood is fresh. Other... People and things are like pigs and dogs.


    When Li saw Qin guanhan still kneeling, "why not get up."


    Qin guanhan lowered his head, his fingers trembling slightly, "is bi''er still angry?"


    "Angry."


    "Sorry." Qin guanhan hung his head.


    Shi Li sighed. A man who doesn''t even know what he likes, but he has loved you to the bone. With such a contradictory mood, Qin guanhan now feels more difficult and confused than her.


    There are many unclear places in my heart.


    Shi Li touched his hair. The soft hair rubbed in the palm of her hand and made her heart gradually soften.


    "Take a step, take a look, Qin guanhan..." she smiled, "don''t worry, take your time."


    The setting sun stretched the shadows of the two people so long that they were vaguely intertwined on the wall at the end of the, as if they were intertwined.

 Chapter 680

    Originally, Shili planned to take it slow, but obviously he didn''t have this opportunity. On the second night of meditation, Ling yunzong came directly.


    They didn''t have a chance to go back, so they were taken back by their senior brother Lingyun sect.


    Originally, they thought it was a complaint of meditation, so they came here, but it seems that they don''t know about meditation.


    The second senior brother was surprised to see Qin guanhan with him. After some introduction, he knew that he was her new apprentice.


    "Qingyu, come back with me quickly. Something happened to Lingyun sect. The people in the demon world attacked the master, but they succeeded. The master was injured. He told us to go back to Lingyun sect quickly and set up a great method to protect the array, so as not to give the demon family an opportunity."


    Then he quickly returned to lingyunzong. The atmosphere in lingyunzong changed greatly. There was no breathing space when he was busy.


    I prepared the array with all the martial brothers. It was not until the end of the month that I had time to stop. When the closed master came out of the pass, he called Shili at the first time.


    Shi Li had a difference in his heart. He knew he should come, but he couldn''t hide. He took Qin guanhan to see the master.


    The master didn''t see Qin guanhan, but saw Shi Li alone, looking a little depressed.


    "Sapphire, shut up for the teacher and perceive the sky. Do you know what the teacher sees?"


    In fact, I already know that the real person is kind-hearted. I''m afraid it has something to do with Qin guanhan.


    The master shook his head, "Sapphire, have you grown up?"


    Shi Li nodded, "master, the disciple has grown up and made great progress in cultivation. Now he is almost Yuanying."


    "Although you are naughty, you are the most intelligent. However, you should know that the master didn''t mean that. When he got the prophecy for the teacher, he saw a great difficulty. The teachers and disciples turned against each other, and lingyunzong was bloody."


    "Sapphire, if you grow up, expel your new apprentice down the mountain immediately, and promise to be a teacher and never go down Lingyun mountain for a hundred years."


    Shi Li raised his eyes and looked at the real person. He was just like the first time. He had a floating beard and a wide sleeved robe. He looked like an immortal detached from the world.


    But in his eyes, he was cold and sighed


    Since she came to this position, she didn''t know how many times she sighed. She felt that she was more than ten years old again.


    "Master, if you are worried about Xiaohan''s evil spirit, don''t worry. Qingyu has been arranging arrays with the martial brothers recently. He feels it and can be completely eradicated."


    She arched her hands and looked calm. "Your prophecy will not happen, but please accept my disciple Qin guanhan. He is an excellent physique that can''t be seen in a thousand years and thousands of miles a day."


    "It''s Ling yunzong, the most likely seedling to become an immortal. Please protect Xiao Han and teach him well in the future. Disciple Qingyu is very grateful."


    With that, he hesitated a little. Finally, he knelt down and kowtowed three times to the real person.


    The immortal saved the original owner''s life and educated the original owner to grow and cultivate immortality.


    Saving grace, nurturing grace and education grace are all within these three rings, and she should return them.


    The real man''s face changed slightly and supported the back of the chair with one hand. "Sapphire, you can think about it, but you really want to... Protect him?"


    "Sapphire has thought about it."


    The real man sat back in his chair, always detached from the world. At this moment, he showed a trace of fatigue for the first time.


    Want to talk and stop, but lift your eyes and look away from the look on your face.


    He, the youngest and most naughty disciple, seems to have really grown up.


    I can''t control it.

 Chapter 681

    "It''s time to come, but I can''t escape." The real man waved back and whispered, "go."


    When I left the arch, I didn''t talk much. Maybe it''s the same as what real people think. Some things can''t escape.


    Turned and walked out of the hall.


    The system asked strangely, "host, what were you talking to the real person just now? Why can''t the system understand a word?"


    "When the real person was attacked, the movement of the demon clan was big, so he closed the door, not to recover from the injury, but to overdraw and advance the future, and then he saw the future."


    "Master and apprentice turned against each other, and lingyunzong''s blood flowed into a river? Does it mean that you and the male Lord Qin guanhan are against each other? How can this be possible? The male Lord''s favor is approaching 100%, how can you be against each other? "


    "Because I want him to turn against me." Shi Li rubbed his eyebrows. "The high-level plane is different. It''s really troublesome to predict the future."


    System: "Lord host, why do you want to turn the male Lord against you and favor him... Oh! Is it because of the hidden task? The host actually had this idea at the beginning, but it was discovered by real people? "


    "I barely passed the IQ. Originally... I wanted to use Qin guanhan''s evil Qi and purple pill to directly force him into the devil''s way. From then on, the good and evil factions forced him to turn against each other and betray his relatives."


    Shi Li said his plan without expression.


    Turning the corner of the hall, I immediately saw Qin guanhan standing at the door looking forward. His black hair was floating in the wind. His eyes were bright and full of trust.


    Shi Li also waved to him as if nothing had happened.


    System: "..."


    Lord host, you have a smile on your face. You''ve already thought about so many sinister plans to frame the man. Is that really good?


    So cruel, so ruthless, can you become an immortal directly as early as eight lives?


    "But now it doesn''t work. Qin guanhan can''t enter the devil''s way. If he wants to enter the devil''s way, he will be wiped out by real people when he is directly reincarnated. Therefore, I changed my plan and had no choice but to choose B. "


    The system breathed a sigh of relief: "... And plan B! No matter what, the male Lord doesn''t have to be so miserable. "


    "You''re wrong... B..." when I left my eyes, "just..."


    She didn''t speak. At this time, she had come to Qin guanhan. She gently poked his hair behind his head and showed a smile on her face, "Han Er, have you been waiting too long?"


    Qin guanhan was stunned and his heart was hot. "Master, what do you call me?"


    "Han''er, what''s the matter?" Shi Li tilted his head and smiled.


    "Yes... Since returning to the mountain, Shifu has never paid any attention to me and called me Qin guanhan with his first name and surname. I thought you were still angry, master. "


    Qin guanhan felt a little sad in his eyes. Although Shi Li didn''t say anything about the last meditation, he was obviously unfamiliar with him.


    After returning to zongmen, I was always busy with the array and had little communication with him. Every time, I just glanced at him and refused to talk to him more.


    Now his mood suddenly warmed up, which naturally surprised him.


    "How can I be angry? You are the only disciple of master." Shi Li smiled and suddenly stretched. "Speaking of it, I''ve been busy with the array for days. I''m too tired and want to take a bath and wash."


    She picked up her eyebrows and looked at him. The eyes of her eyebrows were obscure. "Is han''er with the teacher?"

 Chapter 682

    Qin guanhan was stunned again. The attitude of Shi Li was suddenly too warm and inexplicably ambiguous, which made him subconsciously feel strange.


    I can''t resist it. She wants to be close to herself.


    How can you resist.


    "OK."


    They walked back to the spa in the mountain together.


    Qin guanhan is not a talkative person, but he has not spoken to her for more than a month, so he is still trying to find a word.


    "Bi''er, what is the master looking for you today?"


    "Well, it''s all right. I tell you to be obedient and practice well in the future, and strive to surpass as a teacher as soon as possible."


    Qin guanhan: "¡°


    I don''t know if I should tell bi''er that his strength has improved again. He broke through Yuanying early and formed a golden elixir just yesterday.


    This speed can be said to be thousands of miles a day.


    After thinking about it, it''s rare to have an outbreak of survival desire. It''s better not to spoil the fun at this time.


    So he nodded and looked for another topic, "bi''er, many nuns have come to me for double cultivation recently. What does double cultivation mean? The Dharma I''ve seen doesn''t seem to have this."


    He almost didn''t stop when he stumbled. "Did you promise?"


    "No, bi''er, you haven''t talked to me recently. I''m not in the mood for double cultivation."


    Shi Li: "... It means that you want to double practice?"


    I just feel the sudden pain in my temples. I can''t see that lingyunzong''s atmosphere is so open.


    However, it''s no wonder Qin guanhan didn''t know that this man could be said to be a piece of white paper on the real road of cultivating immortality. His master ignored him. He didn''t look like a person who could make friends with others. Naturally, he didn''t know very well.


    Shi Li sighed, "forget it, double cultivation can really help practice sometimes. As for you, if you think about it in the future, it''s nothing to tell the master. "


    Qin Guan was very alert, "why did you tell the master, not bi''er? Bi''er, you seem to be leaving. "


    Shi Li decided to shut up.


    This is so clever.


    Soon I came to the clear spring in the back. This is a good place with rich aura and warm spring water. If you are injured, just take a dip in the hot spring water to cure the disease.


    Shi Li waved his hand and directly banned the hot spring. When it was determined that there was no one to disturb, he pinched a decision. The peach petals began to float all over the sky, and the peach red gauze curtain was blown around by the aura of water vapor.


    Qin guanhan blinked, his white robes flew into the sky, blinked and disappeared in a room.


    In that long water vapor spring, a woman''s back loomed in the water, her skin like coagulated fat.


    She turned her head slightly. Her hair had wandered in the water. The tip of her nose was steaming with moisture, and her eyes were watery. She waved to him slightly.


    "What are you doing? Come down."


    The next second, Qin guanhan felt that her hand was like touching his chest, and then pulled the ribbon in front of his chest.


    "Plop!"


    He plopped him straight into the water.


    Shi Li''s two legs immediately hooked Qin guanhan''s waist. As soon as he sipped at the corners of his mouth, he sipped a rippling smile with some amorous feelings. His hair was wet.


    With the warm smell in her mouth, she pounced on his face door.


    Shi Li nibbled at his earlobe and smiled: "ah, Han Er, it seems that he hasn''t taught you much since building the foundation.


    As a teacher... I''ll teach you what double cultivation is today. "

 Chapter 683

    Then he paused, touched his pink tongue and licked a mass of soft meat in his mouth.


    Like a succulent plant, with a slight coolness and softness, you can''t help trying harder.


    The breath is like a faint fragrance, blowing up from the root of the ear.


    Qin guanhan trembled almost instantly. Suddenly, he only felt an upsurge surging from his chest, and then trembled from his limbs and bones.


    A quick response,


    Toward the lower abdomen,


    The whole body was tense in an instant.


    "Double repair?"


    Qin guanhan suddenly felt his lips thirsty, and his eyes moved to the face of time away.


    Her white and tender face was gently blasted by the heat, and was stained with a faint blush.


    The eyes seem to have been washed by water. They are bright and call people


    Qin guanhan put his hand around her waist and only gently hummed, "bi''er."


    "Calling my name is not enough. Oh... You have to learn to invade."


    Surrounded by warm water, Shi Li pulled Qin guanhan''s hand up from his waist to the soft place in front of his chest.


    "Well, it''s a little small, but... Hum!"


    Before he finished, Qin guanhan had subconsciously pinched it.


    The robe on Shi Li''s body had already been taken off, leaving only a layer of white thin shirt, which was soaked in the hot spring and almost completely fitted on the skin.


    You can also see the light flesh color of the skin, which is more and more provocative.


    Pinched, soft touch, attracting people to take a step closer.


    In the past, I only smelled the smell, but now, people are close in front of me... She is all kneading in her hands and lingering at the tip of her nose.


    Qin guanhan only felt that the back hair was tight and the violent surge of love tide had been hard on Shi Li''s leg.


    His breath gradually became thick.


    His fingers wandered around the edge of his clothes, but he didn''t take a step closer. His eyes were still observing Shi Li''s face.


    In suffering and forbearance, he asked carefully.


    "Not small... Bi''er is the most beautiful. Is that ok?"


    His whole hand wrapped her directly, and the other hand began to play like a piano on his skin.


    Men almost have the ability to learn from themselves in this kind of thing. They don''t need you to call at all. As long as they give a little guidance, they can draw inferences from one instance directly.


    "Learning is fast."


    Shi Li smiled, took up a touch of hot spring water with both hands and poured it directly on Qin guanhan''s head.


    Then he grabbed his hair directly and violently, pressed his head down and covered his chest.


    "Take it off."


    Qin guanhan wanted to use his hands, but his chest felt slightly wet.


    Shi Li hissed and took a breath of air conditioning. The man... Directly replaced his hand with his tongue and picked away her clothes a little.


    Skillfully drilled in, and then


    Bite the whole.


    Flick and re wipe, from the beginning of the soft, to the back is almost uncontrollable swallowing.


    When Shi Li hummed and looked up at the white sky, there was only one idea in his mind


    Hiss


    This guy is so tempting,


    Can another woman hook up casually.


    "Wow!"


    Qin guanhan suddenly came out of his mouth. His hair and face were full of water


    Her lips were red, but her eyes stared at her red lips, as if she knew what she was thinking, and her voice was hoarse.


    "I want you."


    "Only you."

 Chapter 684

    Shi Li''s fingers were directly inserted into his hair. The guy''s hair was still very good to burst. With water vapor, he touched it smoothly from top to bottom without any obstruction.


    Slide to the end of the hair, tighten your fingers inch by inch, and pull the whole thing down.


    Suddenly, the two bodies stuck together because of inertia, chest to chest.


    Heart to heart,


    Tip of nose against tip of nose, lips


    Almost to my lips.


    Only the burning breath blends, and the lips can''t be touched,


    Always grinding on the bottom line is absolutely driving you crazy.


    Shi Li smiled, "what do you want from me, little thing? I can''t stand the temptation at all."


    "I really thought I was going to teach you double cultivation?"


    Shi Li touched the edge of his lips and pressed it gently, with a flexible touch,


    The moisture was stained by the water vapor halo. At the moment when Qin guanhan was absent-minded, Shi Li''s hand had touched down his collar.


    Tender little hands touch every inch,


    Qin guanhan was so tense that he almost wanted to leave the time to the right place.


    be triggered at any moment!


    Just when he couldn''t help but want to fight back, he was gently pushed by Shi Li.


    "Don''t move, don''t listen, huh?"


    Qin guanhan was frozen and stifled. He could only let Shi Li''s hand touch him when he was injured. He almost had to hold his fire.


    "Yongquan cave, Yutan Cave..."


    Leave your hand, swim, touch.


    Qin guanhan only felt that the heat was hard to extinguish, and the trend of starting a prairie fire became more and more intense.


    "Bi''er..."


    Qin guanhan hummed, his forehead dripping with cold sweat.


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Shi Li asked him.


    "Yes." Qin guanhan nodded slightly and swallowed with restraint.


    "Zidan is restless in your body. It''s really uncomfortable. It''s okay."


    "Not purple Dan."


    His restrained voice, with a trace of abstinence hoarseness, "it''s you."


    When he was stunned, he focused on guiding his mind around the big acupoints. He was slightly distracted, and was eaten back in an instant.


    "I got a way from the array of Lingyun sect. I can take out the purple pill from your body. I need the water of the hot spring as a guide, and then help to stimulate Qi and blood. As soon as the big acupoints around me open, I have a way to put it forward."


    "Just..."


    Shi Li frowned slightly, "the surge of Qi and blood is not enough."


    Looking at Qin guanhan''s face, he obviously couldn''t help it.


    Shi Li sighed, "forget it, Xiao Han... You bow your head."


    "Huh? Well... "


    Qin guanhan bowed his head and printed his lips in an instant.


    Not a simple kiss.


    Close to his lips, his tongue squeezed in.


    This is the last straw to crush the camel, so the ultimate touch.


    Let the strings of reason in your head collapse in an instant,


    Qin guanhan could hardly bear it. He picked it up with his backhand and left,


    Pressed by the hot spring pool, crazy.


    It stirred his mouth, turned passivity into initiative, and turned the sweetness between her lips and teeth,


    Inch by inch, drop by drop, swallow it all.


    "Bi''er, bi''er..."


    I thought that if I tasted a little good, I would be able to retreat knowingly and have the strength to continue to restrain for a while.


    However, the opened opening, how can it be easily sealed back.


    There are more intense torrents rushing out of this opening,


    Until the mouth also breaks, it is impossible to stop until you know that the mountains and the earth break.


    Intense, surging.


    There must be her seduction in her ear.


    "A little more, a little more, Han er."

 Chapter 685

    Qin guanhan had never seen Shi Li like this. His eyes were blurred and wrapped around him like no bones.


    Like a goblin.


    A goblin that sucks human bone marrow.


    But you are very willing.


    Want to hit her, want to get closer to her,


    Want everything about her,


    I want to give everything you have to her.


    Almost without any hesitation, collision and ripple,


    With the water waves, like duckweed floating in the sea, there is no foundation.


    He can only use his hand to fasten his arm.


    Misty raised his eyes to see Qin guanhan. Shi Li sighed slightly.


    This is the real evil in the world.


    Until he finally really couldn''t hold on, he was completely released into Shi Li''s body under Shi Li''s strangulation.


    Meanwhile, Shi Lifu bit his lips,


    With a strong suction, it was obvious that something rushed into her mouth. When she swallowed it without expression, she swallowed it directly.


    Qin guanhan slowly closed his eyes.


    Shi Li directly pushed the man to the shout, waved his hand and changed him into a white robe. At this time, he reluctantly climbed out of the hot spring water.


    Grinning, "hiss... My waist is about to break. This guy seems too fierce."


    "If it weren''t for the fact that Zidan extracted most of his essence from the body, I would be killed in this pool by him today."


    The system bubbled out and asked weakly, "I sensed that the host adult swallowed the purple pill. How can you help the male master take out the bullet and swallow it yourself?"


    When he couldn''t answer, he took a break for a long time before he was able to relax. If he hadn''t seen Qin guanhan''s eyelids move, he found something wrong.


    She doesn''t want to lie for another 500 years.


    "This guy is waking up. Let''s go."


    System: "where is the host?"


    "Down the mountain."


    "Ah? Why do you suddenly have to leave work without a man? Where are you going down the mountain... "


    Shi Li recovered his vitality with his spiritual power, shook his white Taoist robe, took care of his collar with some nostalgia, and went down the mountain in such a dignified manner.


    "Go to the demon world."


    "Oh, it''s going to the devil''s world, isn''t it! Lord host, why are you going to the demon world all of a sudden? "


    The speed of time departure was so fast that it quickly broke through the prohibition and went out of the sect.


    Her clothes slowly changed into red when she was walking. Her hair tied with a dark blue hair band has a faint tendency to turn red today.


    If you can look inside, you can see that the purple pill in your body has faded a layer of purple shell and gradually turned into a fiery red.


    Shi Li''s appearance and body have also changed greatly. Her appearance is gradually gorgeous. Even her body has changed from a shriveled little Lori to a material figure with protruding front and warping back.


    When I got to the bottom of the mountain, the whole person changed almost like a person.


    Enchanting, charming, amazing and obsessed demons!


    "Evil spirit! Sensing the invasion of the demon clan, meet the enemy quickly! "


    When I heard someone shouting in my ear, I glanced in my eyes and picked up a branch. The leaves suddenly became larger. I supported Shi Li and flew into the air.


    She stroked her reddish hair and smiled at the corners of her mouth, "I''m the devil. Of course I want to go back to the devil world, otherwise... Where to go?"


    "Hiss." I couldn''t help touching my big chest. I was satisfied with the smile: "the secondary development is really strong, and the chest has become bigger."

 Chapter 686

    System: "??? No, Lord host, you have somehow become a demon. This must be my illusion. This must be, oh, no, Lord host, you swallowed the purple pill. "


    "It has directly absorbed the magic Qi in the purple pill. Now the magic Qi is towering, and the strength is enough to become a devil. No... in this way, the male Lord is actually the devil? "


    "I''m in a mess. What''s going on?"


    "What do you know so much?"


    Shi Li''s hand painted with red cardamom gently rubbed her lips. She looked back at Ling yunzong surrounded by immortal Qi and the extremely vigilant people below.


    Laughter travels thousands of miles.


    "I''m the emerald of the demon family. Oh, no, please call me, demon Zun."


    Those once familiar faces at the bottom changed their faces now.


    "Qingyu, a disciple of Lingyun sect, became a devil and betrayed the sect."


    "Sapphire has become a devil. How can this be possible, sapphire!"


    The martial brothers looked at the enchanting figure in the sky and couldn''t believe it, but the evil spirit that almost covered half of the sky showed everywhere. It was really the devil!


    Besides the devil, who else can have this monstrous evil spirit?


    The second senior brother''s eyes were cold and rushed to the door with a fairy sword. "Qingyu, you are stubborn and fall into the devil. Today I will clean the door instead of master. Today... Poof!"


    Before he finished speaking, Shi Li looked up slightly, and two blood swords rushed directly into the second senior brother''s wrist, forcing him to retreat seriously on the spot.


    "Hiss..." there is a little complex emotion that just changed into the devil, and now his face is full of excitement.


    "The devil is so strong? It''s so cool. I knew I''d become a demon for a long time. I kill people a little and do whatever I want. How cool it is. "


    System: "..."


    I feel that my host adult has gone astray.


    "Cough, my Lord, it''s mainly to complete the task. Don''t play! You must have a plan. "


    "Of course, plan B."


    "Plan B is that you fall into the devil? What does this have to do with... What does this have to do with teaching men what love is? "


    Shi Li rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to argue with the system. At this time, he saw a desperate figure. It was unbelievable meditation.


    "Master, master, how..."


    I thought he was going to say something about benevolence, righteousness and morality, but I saw him banging his head on the ground.


    Ecstatic: "you have betrayed Lingyun sect, and now... You are a new identity again. I am willing to follow master back to the demon world and ask Master to take meditation. "


    "Are you crazy?"


    "Damn it, Tao''s heart is unstable. Calm down and wake up!"


    Someone gave meditation a sword from the back. It was not fatal, but it was absolutely heavy.


    But I didn''t expect that people didn''t wake up, but fell into a greater madness.


    Meditation bled all over, but his eyes shed tears. "It''s meditation. Meditation is confused. There''s only master. There''s no point in cultivating immortals and Taoism. If master doesn''t accept meditation, meditation will follow master today and prove Taoism with death!"


    When I looked at him with my eyes down, after all... I sighed faintly.


    She played a blood light and went out. She immediately wrapped the whole meditation like an egg and slipped into the sky.


    The card rubbed the shell and saw a handsome young man with red hair breaking out of the eggshell.


    The physical injury has fully recovered.


    His eyes were bright, and he knelt down in the middle of the air, "meditate and follow master forever."


    Shi Li shook his head, "from now on, you change your name."


    "Confused heart."

 Chapter 687

    There was obvious joy on his face. He couldn''t get up on his knees. His injury had all recovered and his body had recovered to his early childhood.


    However, these joys are not equal to one ten thousandth of those who can be returned to the last disciple.


    When he returned to Lingyun sect, he was absent-minded for a month. He didn''t dare to tell anyone that Shifu didn''t want him anymore. He didn''t want to be treated for serious injuries.


    Only at the last moment, I found that I was rebellious, but it seemed that something was suddenly broken through.


    In an instant, he was clear-minded.


    "Welcome the Lord in a disorderly heart!"


    Shi Li directly returned to the demon world with a disordered heart, and at this moment, the real storm has just begun to brewing.


    Almost at the moment of the news, Qin guanhan had opened his eyes.


    The smile on his face hasn''t faded yet, "bi''er..."


    He felt that his side was empty. He looked stunned and heard someone roaring behind his ears.


    "Ling yunzong''s Sapphire rebelled against the school. Return to the demon world and guard. Please guard quickly!"


    Qin guanhan looked changed and immediately arrested people, "what did you just say!"


    The captured Taoist boy looked frightened. It was really Qin guanhan''s face. It was more gloomy than the devil in the sky.


    "Yes... It''s immortal sapphire, rebellious, rebellious! Demonized! "


    "Where is she?"


    "I have... I have returned to the demon world... All martial brothers are discussing countermeasures!"


    "You are Qin guanhan, the disciple of immortal sapphire. The master said there is something important. Please go to the main hall quickly! "


    Tao Tong almost trembled and ran away, leaving Qin guanhan standing in place.


    Eyes look at the sky, where is the remaining magic gas.


    It''s her breath.


    "Bi''er... Are you gone?"


    He could feel that there was no purple pill in his body, but it did not affect his cultivation. It was more like the original suppressed aura had been untied at the moment.


    He didn''t move at all, but the spiritual power of his body began to swim by itself, like a whale swallowing to absorb the aura around him, because the movement was too loud, and even formed a vacuum vortex.


    But Qin guanhan ignored it. As soon as he stepped on it, he immediately rose into the sky.


    The next second was forcibly suppressed, and a magnificent voice sounded.


    "Presumptuous, where are you going?"


    Qin guanhan ignored it.


    The voice was obvious. It was the master. He swept the dust and said, "she''s gone. You can''t catch up. If she doesn''t want to open the door of the demon world, you can''t find it even if you''ve exhausted the world."


    Qin guanhan looked gloomy and finally spoke, but he just roared fiercely.


    "Where she goes, where I go!"


    Then, as like as two peas, the golden ghost was directly transformed into a identical villain. Then, the illusory soul came out of the orifice and swallowed it again.


    Advance directly and turn God!


    The master was shocked when he saw it. "What Qingyu said was really good. You are an immortal wizard rarely seen in a thousand years. You can catch up with me in a thousand miles a day. I wanted to accept you as a disciple, but now you and I are at the same level, and I have no face to say I accept you. "


    "But even if you are a God, you can''t find the entrance to the demon world. Qin guanhan, since she is already a demon, you can''t stand between good and evil. You give up! "


    Qin Guan Leng smiled. At that time, he struck a thunderbolt on the master and was dodged by him.


    But he split three times in succession.


    "When she is possessed, I am possessed,


    She practices immortality, and I practice immortality,


    I''ll go wherever she goes! "

 Chapter 688

    "Without good and evil, where bi''er is, I Qin guanhan is also there!"


    Then he seemed to be sad again, weak, as if he snorted.


    No one could hear him except himself.


    "Even if she doesn''t want me."


    The master shook his head and said, "if you are so obsessed, it may be a big pass at that time. Sapphire has gone to the demon world. The door has been closed. You can''t open it. "


    "Moreover, your body has been washed by the magic gas, and now it has been taken away. It belongs to complete exclusion. In the future, you can''t be disturbed by the magic gas. You are a pure fairy seedling and can''t enter the magic way."


    In fact, Qin guanhan knew that his hands tightened inch by inch and became a fist.


    Suddenly, a mouthful of dirty blood gushed out. With the further completion of the advanced level, some memories have completely poured into my mind.


    He was stunned for half a second, and then he burst out laughing.


    "Good fortune makes people..."


    The broken memory before can''t be connected, but now it is completely understood.


    He was originally the devil in the demon world and respected his status. Because he broke his love, the time was long and boring.


    He forced out all his mana, left the demon world, reincarnated and wanted to experience what is the extreme Tao in the world.


    Then the family was broken and people died, and they met Shi Li by mistake, but somehow they became immortal practitioners.


    Is it infatuation, love, love or love?


    For a time, all those complicated emotions that didn''t have time to feel emerged at this moment.


    Qin guanhan looked indifferent for a moment.


    "I couldn''t get in, so I forced her out."


    Qin guanhan raised his eyes and fiercely forced him to the real person, "lingyunzong, I want to be in power."


    "Your strength is not enough now, but you really can''t be my disciple. How about you become the deputy leader now?"


    Quan Lingyun sect was in an uproar. Which disciple just entered the sect for more than a month took the position of deputy leader directly!


    Qin guanhan stepped on the ground and had a natural vision. Most of lingyunzong''s aura was completely absorbed by him like a whale swallow. At the same time, Qin guanhan''s strength soared again.


    Without difficulty, he directly broke through the high-end of God, and vaguely touched the edge of robbery.


    The powerful majesty came to my face, even higher than the real person.


    "Now?"


    Master youyou sighed, "it''s a blessing or a disaster. You can''t escape after all."


    "From now on, the leader of Lingyun sect gives way, and the new leader Qin guanhan, no..." the master visits Qin guanhan.


    Qin Guan said coldly, "Han Bi."


    "No. 1, immortal Hanbi, go straight to heaven."


    "Lord Hanbi."


    Everyone worshipped.


    Qin guanhan is independent of the top of the mountain, looking at the small mountains, but his eyes are deep... Looking deeply into the distance.


    The eyes have fallen into a dead silence.


    ¡­¡­


    While Shi Li, who is far away in the demon world, is leaning on the beauty chair at the moment. The Sansheng mirror has reflected all the things that have just happened to lingyunzong into the mirror.


    "Lord host, what do I think of the male Lord? He looks like a dead silence to blacken. Lord host, don''t abuse too much. Finally, the world collapsed!"


    Shi Li picked a grape and threw it into the entrance, "where is the abuse? Don''t I support him to become the leader of Lingyun sect? You see how happy he is. "


    At the same time, Qin guanhan raised his eyes and looked away. His eyes seemed to have found the trace of Sansheng mirror.


    The eye light looked straight, like seeing her.


    It''s like... Jumping out of it.

 Chapter 689

    When he was surprised, he didn''t hold the grapes in his hand. He fell down with a bowl and rolled a plate.


    "Lord, what''s the matter?" My heart is busy on one side.


    "Oh... Nothing. Change a plate of grapes. "


    Shi Li swallowed his saliva and came back to his senses.


    "Yes."


    When they left, they patted their chest.


    The system said, "Lord host, you seem to have been frightened just now. What about your guilty heart?"


    Shi Li: "... Are you kidding me? I have nothing to be guilty of. Don''t talk nonsense. I have done my utmost to Qin guanhan. The immortal wants to force him down the mountain and kill him. "


    "It''s not good enough that I''ll be peaceful all the way after I trade myself for him?"


    System: "but the host adult, how do you feel that the male Lord is more desperate than before? It''s obviously like blackening."


    "What is blackening? He was originally a demon. Where can he blacken again?"


    "I have an uneasy premonition. The host is now like this. How do you make the male master understand the great love in the world?"


    Seeing that Luan Xin brought in a plate of grapes again, Shi Li put out the sound. He didn''t take care of the system and twisted up the grapes with relish.


    Disorderly heart low asked: "just now I felt that the LORD was distracted. Did the LORD have something to worry about?"


    Shi Li raised his eyes, "you''re very sharp. Nothing''s wrong. Is... Confused, you say, is it a good thing or a bad thing for me to be possessed? "


    "The Lord thinks that a good thing is a good thing, and a bad thing is a bad thing."


    "You lie."


    "I didn''t lie." Luan Xin knelt down, "but Luan Xin thought it was a good thing."


    "Why do you think it''s a good thing?"


    "Because Qin guanhan stayed in lingyunzong." Chaos is not taboo at all.


    "You don''t like Qin guanhan?"


    "I don''t like it."


    "Why?"


    "Because the Lord likes it too much." His facial features are a little cute baby face. Now he has a serious face and can''t be serious.


    "Luanxin just wants to follow the Lord and return to the past. There are only the days of Luanxin and the Lord. So, now in the demon world, it''s a good thing to feel confused. "


    Shi Li looked at him silently: "do you think... I hurt you more? But what if I told you that I was possessed to protect Qin guanhan''s life? "


    Luan Xin pinched his fingers inch by inch, "Luan Xin doesn''t care. No matter what reason, now, Luan Xin has only respect. As long as the Lord doesn''t go out of the school by Luan Xin, everything will be fine."


    "OK."


    Shi Li smiled with an unknown meaning, "go and guard the door of the demon world. Soon, someone will attack the door."


    "Yes." The disordered heart retreated step by step.


    The system asked strangely, "host, why do you leave your heart in confusion? Don''t you just give anyone a chance?"


    "I never gave him two chances. I used to be an immortal, but now I am a devil and two people. Why not? How nice it is to have a good disciple wash the grapes for me? "


    "But I always feel... What''s wrong with chaos?"


    "What''s wrong, will betray me?"


    "No, it''s just... I can''t say, but it doesn''t feel right."


    "If you can''t say it, don''t say it. Get ready."


    When she crossed her legs and slowly closed her eyes, "he''s coming."


    **


    It goes without saying who is coming.


    Maybe others can''t find the gate of the demon world all their life, but Qin guanhan can.


    As the original demon, he knows the demon family even better than time.


    Qin guanhan can''t enter, but it doesn''t mean that others can''t enter. He found the door of the demon world and attacked directly with the power of the whole clan!

 Chapter 690

    Although the gate of the demon world has been found, it is the most secret place, and it is changing all the time, and the environment is bad.


    Therefore, it is impossible to really attack for a while, but the long and protracted war has led to heavy casualties.


    Shi Li doesn''t know if he really cares about this. The demon world likes war, but it doesn''t matter.


    But Ling yunzong was seriously injured, but he insisted. Qin guanhan stood in the front line every time, staring at the door day and night. A purple robe was dyed dark purple by blood.


    His face was scarred, almost grinding himself to death, but he was always on the front line.


    Shi Li still refused to come out, and even never fought once.


    The fighting power of chaos increased greatly. Hui Hui was the main force to fight, and then he was directly beaten back by Qin guanhan. Shi Li healed his wound and went to war again.


    Qin guanhan hit harder and harder. Every time he saw a disordered heart, he couldn''t hide his anger at his eyebrows and eyes.


    Finally... The door broke.


    Just when Lingyun sect wanted to rush to the door together, Shi Li finally appeared eating grapes leisurely.


    She was lying on the black imperial concubine''s chair, with a seat of Sequoia rolling in her eyes, which was a stunning glimpse of the battlefield.


    "Witch, come down and die!"


    There was a roar below.


    Only when Shi Li threw a grape into his mouth, "Oh, I said, where did I offend you? First, I didn''t harm the world, and second, I didn''t get angry with you Lingyun sect. "


    "We can be close to each other. Why are we so reluctant to attack our demon world all day?"


    "The devil world should be killed! The devil is born to kill! "


    "That is, if you don''t do harm to the world today, it doesn''t mean you won''t do harm to the world in the future. It''s a hidden danger. You must cut down the roots as soon as possible!"


    The following people speak righteous words one by one.


    Shi Li smiled and handed the grape bowl to Luan Xin, "Luan Xin, what have you realized?"


    Disorderly heart, sparkling eyes and shaking heart.


    "Confused heart understands, confused heart knows wrong."


    "What do you know?"


    "What is wrong is not black and white, not good or evil, but the people''s heart. Whether it''s a devil or not, it''s decent and not necessarily good. "


    The face as like as two peas in a confused heart is almost falling down. "The heart is too dull to be the same as them. Thank you for taking your heart away so that you can have a chance to understand this. Confused heart is wrong. "


    Shi Li smiled, "it''s rare to be smart at a critical time, and then realize it."


    As he spoke, he rose up in the air and fell directly into the air, almost looking down at Qin guanhan.


    "Congratulations on succeeding the leader of Lingyun sect. Lord Qin has unlimited future in the future, but why do those who want to become immortals have to pester the demon world?"


    Qin guanhan''s face was cold and heavy. He almost cut the disordered heart. At this time, he closed his lips and looked away.


    Gently smile: "you finally came out."


    "Bi''er, shall I go to the demon world with you?"


    "You are a pure immortal now. You can''t enter the demon world. You and I are two different people. Lord Qin, give up."


    Qin guanhan''s body trembled. He still wore the purple robe, but because his spiritual power was becoming deeper and deeper, the smile between his eyebrows and eyes had disappeared and replaced by an awe inspiring immortal spirit.


    He put the spirit sword on the ground, "don''t forget the pure immortal body."


    "Master sapphire, do you remember the promise you gave me at the beginning?"


    Shi Li smiled: "I don''t remember what promise."

 Chapter 691

    Seeing that Shi Li turned his face and didn''t admit it, Qin guanhan didn''t say much. He tilted his lips slightly, but smiled. It''s just that a smile feels a little seeping.


    "It''s nothing if you don''t remember. Someone always remembers. It''s nothing if you break your promise. I still remember."


    As soon as he raised his hand, there was a whirlpool in his hand for no reason. The hot white light broke out in the whirlpool, giving people an extremely strong sense of threat.


    On one side, Luan Xin''s face changed slightly, "he even learned the strongest unique skill of Lingyun sect. Respect him and step back. That move is too strong to hurt the enemy by 1000 and lose 800. You may not be able to stop it."


    "Do I have a place to return?"


    When I look back at the door of the demon Kingdom behind, "back, the door will be broken, but it is true... I have looked down on him."


    Before leaving, this guy was clearly still less than Yuanying. This moment, he had turned into a God, even higher than the master.


    Therefore, the killing moves that broke out are also powerful and have the intention of startling the sky.


    It''s not Qin guanhan who is alert to Shi Li who wants to kill him. This guy is happy and sad. This situation is also possible, but


    When I left my lips, I still didn''t speak. As soon as I raised my hand, the red Nathan vomited out and greeted me.


    Red blood light and dazzling white light suddenly collided in the sky, and heaven and earth were almost completely divided into two halves.


    The dazzling light can''t open everyone''s eyes, even the disordered heart.


    When you open your eyes again, the light disappears.


    "Your honor!"


    Shi Li and Qin guanhan disappeared with the light.


    ¡­¡­


    When Shi Li woke up, he put shackles on his hands and feet and tried to break free, but the shackles did not move with mana.


    "Don''t struggle. This is the Millennium ice I begged people from all over the world. With your current strength, you can''t cut it off."


    Qin guanhan walked in slowly from the door, with a box in his hand.


    "You..."


    The pupil of Qin guanhan was slightly shrunk. Qin guanhan was black. Now he was tangled into a pure white color. He was white all night.


    "What''s the matter with your hair?"


    "Bi''er still cares about my hair." Qin guanhan smiled and put the box down. "Since you care so much, why abandon me?"


    When she closed her lips, "I didn''t abandon you."


    "It''s clear... Forget it. It doesn''t matter whether we have it or not, bi''er. Now we are together. That''s enough. Come and see. Xiaohan has brought you a gift. Do you want to see it? "


    Shi Li looked at the bloody smell in the box. Don''t overdo it, "don''t look."


    "That won''t work." He opened the box and there was an arm in it.


    When Qin guanhan was surprised, the guy smiled, "Oh, look, I brought your favorite confused arm. Don''t worry. Next time, it''s his head."


    Although smiling, the funny meaning didn''t reach the bottom of my eyes. What filled my eyes was amazing hatred.


    "You fellow disciples, why are you so upset and didn''t provoke you? Why do you have to go against him?"


    "It''s not that I want to fight him, it''s bi''er... She''s very kind to her. Bi''er abandoned me, but took him alone. "


    "Bi''er, I want to frustrate her."


    "Then you should deal with me."


    Qin guanhan threw away the box and sat down next to Shi Li, just as when their teachers and disciples were still good.


    But there was always a smile on his face.

 Chapter 692

    "How could I, how could I be willing to. To bi''er, you can''t complain at all. "


    "It must be that damned confused heart that bewitched you, which made bi''er think wrong for a while.


    It doesn''t matter. When I frustrate him, there will be no obstacles between you and me. "


    Shi Li: "


    Before, the system said Qin guanhan would blacken. She didn''t believe it. This guy was originally a demon. Where else could he blacken.


    But now this guy''s sad smile really makes people shake when he looks at it.


    I used to dislike that he was always expressionless. Now I think... It''s great to be expressionless.


    "Cough, it doesn''t seem like this obstacle between us, and I''m not confused. It has nothing to do with him."


    "It matters. It''s confused." Qin guanhan said firmly, "otherwise, bi''er will not leave me."


    "You..." Shi Li gave up. "You''re what you say, but you let me go. Where is this dark cave?"


    Shi Li is now shackled. Only a kerosene lamp is lit in the cave. It is dark outside. It is obviously a hole in the cave.


    I don''t know where this guy found the place. The layout is very warm, although it''s a cave.


    But we have everything we need.


    "Don''t worry, bi''er, just stay at ease. After that, it''s the place where we spend our whole life."


    Qin guanhan smiled and nodded, "but there is always a place. Fortunately, bi''er expelled me from the school, so we can get married directly.


    I''ve asked someone to sew the wedding dress. I can get married tomorrow. "


    Time departure: "??"


    "What''s the situation, marriage! Qin guanhan, don''t you know what you''re doing? "


    "The immortal said that I was only a line away from the robbery. Now I need to eliminate the heart devil, otherwise the robbery will die. I said that the heart devil is bi''er. How could the immortal manage it?"


    Qin guanhan leaned down in love and touched Shi Li''s hair with infinite tenderness in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, bea. In order to fool the old man, I can only do so. In fact, bi''er is not my devil. "


    "In my heart, nothing is more important than bi''er. As long as I can be with bi''er forever, what will it be to become an immortal?"


    Shi Li almost vomited blood: "so you are going to live in this hole with me forever?"


    "This is what bi''er promised..." Qin guanhan smiled gently.


    "If you break your promise, you will be imprisoned by me all your life. But it doesn''t matter. My heart has long been caught by bi''er. "


    "When you are in this cave, I will follow bi''er in this cave and never separate."


    Shi Li: "


    The system went online: "hahaha, burp, host, I''ll tell you. You will blacken the male Lord by abusing him so much!


    Sure enough, everyone else is white cut black. The man is black cut black! It''s terrible. "


    "This guy must have been ready to capture the host, and the cave wedding clothes have been ready long ago.


    Just wait for the host to turn his face and disown others, so that he can take you away. "


    Shi Li: "


    He sighed and almost fell into the ditch of Qin guanhan.


    "Qin guanhan, let me out. You can''t relieve me more. I''m full of magic Qi.


    It will do great harm to your pure spiritual body. If you get along for a long time and your body is infringed, you will die. "

 Chapter 693

    "Then die." Qin guanhan answered without hesitation, "there is no bi''er, or it is no different from death anyway."


    His eyes twinkled, "I also learned a new word called bridal night. I wanted to wait until tomorrow, but today I think... "


    "It''s better to get infected with bi''er''s evil spirit earlier and die earlier. In this way, bi''er will be distressed."


    Qin guanhan kneaded a decision. In an instant, Shi Li was all soft. Qin guanhan slowly started to untie Shi Li''s clothes.


    Smile light, "not only to touch, but also to touch. Don''t be afraid, Beal. I''m all your people. I''m all your people early and late. "


    The fingers sighed on the skin, which caused a slight tremor because they were exposed to the cold air.


    With the fluctuation of his fingers, his whole body trembled even more.


    Her clothes were soon teased down. Qin guanhan''s eyes were dumb and praised in his eyes.


    "It''s getting bigger."


    Shi Li rolled his eyes angrily and didn''t want to talk to him.


    "But you look lovely, too."


    Qin guanhan said, holding it in one hand, he also made a very naive look to see Shi Li.


    "Bi''er, has Luanxin seen you like this, touched you like me?"


    Shi Li didn''t say a word. Qin guanhan knew her sensitive point and pinched it. Shi Li couldn''t help humming.


    Just nodded with satisfaction, "although her figure has changed, bi''er still hasn''t changed in some places. As always... She''s very sensitive."


    "So, huh? Answer me, have you ever touched you like this? "


    Shi Li: "


    Mom, the blackened Qin guanhan is really terrible!


    Where did the innocent, simple and ignorant little serious and lovely go before.


    This is already a pure spirit, but the smile on his face is more flirtatious than the devil. Who is it.


    This guy didn''t have such a wave when he was possessed!


    "Don''t say... That''s it?"


    Qin guanhan''s voice was suddenly cold for a few minutes, and his hand immediately weighed for a few minutes, pressing Shi Li''s sensitivity everywhere.


    Press and touch,


    Pressing and caressing,


    Pressing kiss,


    Pressing his hand, he immediately touched it down and squeezed out a finger.


    When he called, he couldn''t help but bow his waist like a shrimp, and his skin couldn''t help but turn slightly pink.


    Stare at him, "go out!"


    Qin guanhan was still stubborn, "is there any? So... Is there any? "


    I''ll never stop until you tell me.


    In the past, I only spoke with my eyes. Now I use my eyes and practical action to force you to give in and nod.


    "No, no! Where there is, disorderly mind is my simple apprentice. What else can I do? I haven''t even seen it below my neck. "


    "You think everyone is as presumptuous as you!"


    Qin guanhan was satisfied and squeezed in the second finger.


    When he was angry, he rolled his eyes, "Qin guanhan!"


    "This is a reward, Beal."


    Qin guanhan also smiled innocuously, "but bi''er is very kind. I knew that bi''er is good to me."


    His hands kept moving, but the man bent down and bit his ear lobes.


    He fiddled up and down, pressing his tongue and grinding it into her ear hole.


    "Bi''er is only good to me, so she won''t show her mind."


    "I''m only good to bi''er, only to you..."

 Chapter 694

    Breathe gently. This guy''s skill is going to explode.


    Shi Li thought he had been proficient enough to tease him last time. Compared with this time, it''s nothing. This guy is too strong.


    Shi Li snorted stiffly and refused to answer. He just turned around and didn''t want her to continue to wrap her ears.


    In the dark place, it was just sprayed gently by the breath, which was enough to tremble all over.


    Not to mention this guy licked it so hard and so skillfully.


    "Don''t kiss. Where did you get so many skills? Qin guanhan, you just pretend in front of me. Nine times out of ten you pretended last time."


    "Your skill has not been baptized by a thousand or at least hundreds of women. Go away! "


    When Li Yin hummed, Qin guanhan was not angry.


    There was a surprise smile on her face, "is bi''er jealous?"


    "Who eats your vinegar! I just feel dirty. "


    "Bi''er, don''t be jealous."


    Qin guanhan hugged her, "I have only you."


    "In order to serve bi''er, I don''t know how many times I practiced in my dream. Now it seems that the effect is very good. At least my bi''er seems very satisfied."


    Shi Li: "


    He went down, his hands moved faster, and suddenly pulled out again in the increasingly strong dull hum.


    The silver thread stuck to his fingers, and he looked away and smiled.


    "Bi''er, look."


    "So wet."


    Shi Li: "


    What you practice in your dream is this kind of thing. Why don''t you dry up with spring dreams all day.


    It''s still wet. Where did you learn this shameless routine.


    Shi li really wanted to jump up and denounce Qin guanhan for being shameless. But now he was still soft and couldn''t hum a word.


    As he pulled it out, a strong sense of emptiness came, but Shi Li didn''t say a word.


    But Qin guanhan pressed his fingers directly into his mouth, up and down, as if he were extremely greedy


    Licked it clean.


    His eyes were deep, but it was clear that he was smiling gently, and his voice was a little hoarse.


    "Bi''er... So sweet,"


    Shi Li: "


    It''s a pervert, no doubt.


    Qin guanhan didn''t grind her longer. What''s worse, he couldn''t help it.


    Soon directly pressed her, the rippling hole * *, the candle flickered, and the reflection of the two people''s shadows on the wall.


    Repeated entanglement, this time, is true, in-depth and thorough.


    Completely intertwined.


    As if to melt, regardless of each other, to be together forever.


    On the eve of the final outbreak, I heard Qin guanhan''s whisper.


    "Bi''er... Bi''er, now... We are... Together forever."


    "I''ll go wherever you go."


    "In this way, they will never be separated forever."


    That kind of obsession is more crazy and stubborn than the devil.


    It''s amazing.


    Shi Li''s evil Qi played on a large scale and gradually invaded his pure spirit body, but he didn''t seem to care at all. Even if the evil Qi entered the body, he forced it down.


    Regardless of the night, there is no time limit, Qin guanhan dare not have any loss of God, it seems that he is afraid of tragedy repetition, afraid to open his eyes and never see people again.


    Just pester her, repeatedly... Repeatedly, tormenting people to sleep.


    I won''t stop.


    When Shi li really opened his eyes again, there was a dazzling red in front of him.

 Chapter 695

    Looking down, the red exquisite wedding dress has been put on.


    It''s really a headache to be away from this moment. Qin guanhan''s attitude can be called a madman.


    "Lord host, what does the man want to do?"


    "Can''t you see? You want to marry me, then tie me up, and live a lifetime."


    The system said, "is the man so simple? There will be no conspiracy. "


    Shi Li sighed: "it''s because there''s no conspiracy, so it''s so difficult."


    System: "then Qin guanhan is a fool. He doesn''t go away with the avenue of becoming an immortal. He has to work hard with the host. His pure spirit constitution has been polluted by magic gas. If he entangles again in the future, he will finally explode and die in pain. "


    Shi Li slowly got up from the bed. His eyes were a little obscure. He couldn''t see what he was thinking.


    "Yes, isn''t he a fool? There''s a way in heaven. He doesn''t go. Hell has no door to break in."


    Looking at a red wedding dress with exquisite embroidery on it. The Phoenix sings harmoniously, lifelike and exquisite.


    "Dada..."


    There were footsteps outside the door. Shi Li raised his eyes and saw the man in a red robe with a red hair band and a light smile approaching from the door.


    He looks good in red. His face looks like jade. His face is full of joy and radiant. Even his facial features are more dazzling than usual.


    Candlelight jumped into his pupils as if it had been sprinkled with a broken drill.


    "Bi''er, it''s us today..."


    "Let me go."


    Shi Li suddenly interrupted Qin guanhan''s words and glanced: "Qin guanhan, if you still recognize me as a master, let me go."


    "I recognize you, but... Has bi''er recognized me?" Qin guanhan smiled slightly and his eyes were slightly cold: "you abandoned me when you left lingyunzong."


    "Now, talk about master and apprentice he. What''s more... "


    "Are there any teachers and disciples like us in the world?"


    Seeing Qin guanhan''s stubborn face, Shi Li tightened his hands and finally closed his eyes slowly.


    "Get married."


    At that moment, the candle burst into fireworks in Qin guanhan''s eyes, and the colorful flowers bloomed all over the world.


    No, even so, it''s not half as good as him.


    Hand in hand.


    "Worship heaven and earth."


    "Second, worship the high hall."


    "Husband and wife worship each other."


    Finally, Qin guanhan slowly opened the red cap from his head with infinite love and compassion.


    "Bi''er, from today on, we are husband and wife. Should be certified by heaven and earth, and recognized by heaven and loess, you have nowhere to escape. "


    Gently, gently, holding up Shi Li''s face, as if it were a priceless jewelry, so precious, so gentle and happy, gently dropped the kiss on Shi Li''s lips.


    "Are you happy?" When the meaning of departure is unknown.


    "Yes!" Qin guanhan nodded hard, and he touched his chest: "the chest is full of rising and rising, there is a kind of extremely warm feeling, even if I die now, I am willing to. But... Bi''er, why don''t you laugh? "


    Shi Li reluctantly pulled out a smile, "Xiao Han, this is the only thing I can do as a teacher now. If it gives you a little idea to get married. "


    "What do you mean?" Qin guanhan''s face suddenly changed, and then his eyes showed their desire to crack.


    The shackles in Shi Li''s hands cracked silently and disappeared alive in his arms!

 Chapter 696

    Qin guanhan reacted quickly and immediately used his magic power, but the building was empty, and he couldn''t even feel any breath.


    "Bi''er!"


    At the same time, in the middle of the air, I left with a confused heart and a half hand. I looked very happy. "Your honor, break through the prohibition together inside and outside. It can really work. Now is a good time to kill Qin guanhan! "


    "You dare!"


    Shi Li swallowed the blood in his mouth and calmed down: "go directly to Lingyun mountain."


    "Your honor!" The disordered heart looked like he wanted to talk and stopped. When he looked back, he stared coldly, making him choke all the words in his mouth.


    "Yes!"


    Turn around and disappear with it.


    In fact, when she woke up, she already sensed the existence of chaos.


    If you want to get rid of Qin guanhan, you don''t even need to use the integral plug-in. She should cooperate with Luan''s heart. She came out at the price of her own magic Qi.


    Soon after they disappeared, Qin guanhan had tracked down the smell and appeared where they were. With a frown, he followed them to Lingyun mountain immediately.


    "Fight!"


    "The devil is attacking and the people in the devil world are coming. Start the patriarchal protection array and be sure to resist the attack of the witch."


    Ling yunzong of Nuo University reacted quickly and found her immediately when she appeared.


    Shi Li did not disappoint them. At the same time, he enthusiastically released all his magic Qi and immediately blocked the sky and the sun. Such a big noise directly forced the master out.


    At the next moment when the master wanted to match the time, Qin guanhan appeared. As soon as he raised his hand, it was thunderous and hit the real person!


    "Lord, you are crazy! Why did you hurt the master? Are you crazy? "


    The following disciples couldn''t believe it when they saw this situation. They didn''t know why Qin guanhan did it. They bared their teeth and blamed one after another.


    Only Qin guanhan was expressionless and sneered, "dare to hurt her, no matter who it is, kill her!"


    The master covered his chest, shook his head and sighed, "it''s a disaster, but I can''t escape. Sapphire... Can''t escape... "


    Shi Li didn''t speak, but Qin guanhan''s reaction was faster. He raised his eyes and looked at them coldly.


    In his eyes, he said, "let her go and kill you today!"


    Over and over again, it was the disordered heart that made trouble. Qin guanhan looked at the disordered heart and wanted to cut him on the spot.


    Luanxin didn''t admit defeat at all. "This is my honor. I only listen to your honor. Just let it go?"


    "I say today is your day of death. On your body... "The confused heart was slightly stunned, and the voice was more sinking:" I don''t know shame, I''m contaminated with magic gas! "


    "Your combat power has fallen. Now I may not be able to beat you!"


    When he didn''t need to talk, he was eager to kill Qin guanhan. He took the lead in rushing up and immediately entangled with Qin guanhan.


    "Confused heart!"


    Shi Li shouted at him, but he couldn''t stop. This guy may really hate Qin guanhan. His eyes were full of cruelty.


    But Luanxin underestimated Qin guanhan after all. Even if he was infected by evil Qi, his noumenon strength was very strong.


    The inside information is profound, the disordered heart will not be able to take it down for a while, and there is a faint tendency to fall into the disadvantage.


    Qin guanhan slapped him hard and he was beaten upside down at that time.


    When Qin guanhan was about to pursue him fiercely, Shi Li blocked his heart.


    "Kill him, kill me first."

 Chapter 697

    Qin guanhan wanted to split his eyes, "you protect him!"


    "He is my disciple, and I naturally want to protect him."


    Shi Li pursed his lips and pointed to the huge array rising fiercely behind him. The colorful glass light was so dazzling.


    "Xiao Han, go back. That''s where you should stay. You are the leader of Lingyun sect. You should learn to cherish and protect your disciples."


    "I can''t even protect you. What''s the use of them? He is your disciple, and what about me! "


    Qin guanhan roared, "I''m your honest husband who has worshipped heaven and earth! Bi''er, have you forgotten? "


    Shi Li avoided, "you are the leader of Lingyun sect, and I am the devil in the demon world. We are irreconcilable and cannot coexist."


    "Lord Lingyun? It''s ridiculous. Without you, the title is ridiculous. Don''t forget it! " Qin guanhan raised his hand and pinched it. In an instant, there was a Taoist child under him, who was pinched into powder on the spot.


    Turned into blood foam and completely dissipated in the air.


    "Good and evil don''t stand together. If you have to use this excuse to refuse me, ok... Since I can''t go to the demon world, I''ll kill the right way directly."


    "When I kill all lingyunzong, there will be no conflict between good and evil. I''ll tell you what excuses you have at that time!"


    Qin guanhan''s eyes were fierce, and a white light stirred up in his hands. He was going to hit the disciples on the mountain.


    The light was thrown out and was robbed and killed by Shi Li halfway, "Qin guanhan, you''re crazy!"


    "You are the patriarch. How can you make fun of your own people!"


    Shi Li is really going to vomit blood. It''s the first time to see Qin guanhan''s brain circuit. He wants to destroy the people of his sect.


    Especially, she is saving people. It''s really unclear who is black and who is white.


    "The people of Lingyun sect can''t be killed. If Lingyun sect is destroyed, the world will definitely be in chaos, the industry will burn up, and the darkness of the demon world will directly invade the whole world."


    "Isn''t that right? Then can''t I... See bi''er at any time? "


    Qin Guan smiled slightly. His smile was light and gentle. His expression was clear, just as I meant.


    Shi Li looked at him nervously, ready to block his next attack at any time.


    But it is because of too much concentration that there is no threat of attention gradually attacking.


    When the reaction came over, the master had already stood at a place where he was no more than meters away. His always gentle and kind face was full of killing intention at the moment.


    "Sorry, sapphire, if you don''t die, the world... Won''t be peaceful!"


    With that, he almost hit with all his strength and came towards Shili.


    Shi Li and other big eyes are too close. This move


    I can''t escape!


    Seeing that the Reiki kill was about to blow up, Shi Li only felt that he was hugged.


    Confused heart didn''t know how to rush up, hugged her and blocked the attack.


    "Poof..."


    A gush of blood.


    There was also a faint aftershock. When she left, she felt the bones buzzing and held her confused heart.


    It was like there was no bone, and began to slide down gradually.


    The bones of his whole body had been completely shattered.


    This move of immortal is determined to kill. It almost uses more than half of its aura, and its authority can destroy the world.


    Confused, no chance to survive.


    But on his face, he smiled and smiled happily, but tears fell from the corners of his eyes

 Chapter 698

    "Hold on, you hold on." Shi Li instilled evil Qi into his body, but they were all like a stone sinking into the sea without any response.


    Confused shook his head, "muscles, veins and internal organs have been broken. Don''t waste your strength... Sorry."


    Hot tears rolled out of his eyes, but it was not his own death that was sad.


    But the eyes, some helpless look away, and then some panic,


    "Disciple, I can no longer serve my master. Sorry... It''s no use worrying. "


    "Confused... Finally have a request... Can you?"


    Shi Li grabbed the confused hand, "you said."


    "I want to... I want to..." in the eyes when I looked at her, I showed a trace of real emotion when I was dying.


    "I''m calling you, master. Your honor, disorderly heart... Disorderly heart is OK? "


    Poor man, in the end... Until death... It''s just such a wish.


    "Why are you so stupid? You are my disciple. You are meditation and you are disorderly. You are all my disciples. I don''t blame you anymore. I''m a teacher... "


    When she was a little tight from her throat, she knew in a trance that this slightly strange emotion was called sadness.


    The child is a little stubborn and a little serious and stupid.


    He was calculating and jealous, but he never had any bad intentions towards his master.


    This is a... Stupid child.


    Disorderly heart smiled, spit out a mouthful of blood, and then looked at Shi Li''s eyes. Until the end, it revealed a trace of infatuation from the pure admiration.


    He remembered in a trance that he was still a young man the year he first met master.


    Because he accused his brother of stealing two copper coins at home, he was beaten violently by his brother and squatted in the corner to wipe tears.


    The master was wearing a white robe, which occasionally appeared. He took his hand and smiled gently.


    "Stop crying, or... I''ll take you to fix immortals?"


    "What is Xiuxian?"


    "Xiuxian is a person who can become very powerful and... More powerful than your brother!"


    It was spring, and the hills were full of rape flowers, swaying in a golden yellow.


    He heard the crisp and regretless voice of kneeling down.


    "Master."


    ¡­¡­


    The disordered heart completely lost its breath.


    Shi Li closed his eyes and slowly put his disordered heart on the ground. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a fierce killing intention in his eyes.


    "Immortal, I don''t want to be your enemy, but you killed my disciple. I don''t know anything else about sapphire, but I know one."


    "Revenge."


    She raised her hand, which had accumulated red inflammation.


    The real man shook his head, "you should not die if you block this disaster! I have no more power to kill you. You can do it today. "


    "Bi''er doesn''t need to do it."


    Qin guanhan''s face appeared behind the real person, and his face was extremely ugly, "I''ll kill you! Disorderly mind can die, but this kind of death method is used. "


    No one can understand Qin guanhan''s anger at the moment.


    The death of disordered heart, some people are sad, some sigh, but some people already have overwhelming anger and jealousy.


    At the moment when he died, Qin guanhan knew in his heart that his disordered heart could never be erased from his heart.


    He''s angry, he''s unwilling!


    That woman, from head to toe, from top to bottom, every inch, clearly can only be his.


    can only!


    Raise your hand and clap it on the real person''s celestial cover.


    "Bloody lingyunzong, except her, such as pigs and dogs, all killed!"

 Chapter 699

    Qin guanhan''s pure spirit body was rendered by magic Qi. According to the normal rhythm, this palm could not hurt the real person at all.


    However, before that, the immortal had bombed out most of the spiritual power. Now it was the internal and external void. Qin guanhan slapped it down and the celestial cover was broken on the spot.


    "Master!"


    "Master!"


    The people below immediately knelt down and couldn''t believe it. Looking at Qin guanhan above.


    The real person went backward on the spot, and Qin guanhan was really crazy at the moment and didn''t stop.


    More spirit groups directly smashed into the protectorate array.


    "Just smash this array."


    His eyes are red. If he smashes the array, the evil Qi can directly flow into Lingyun sect. As long as he does so, the evil Qi will naturally flow into Lingyun sect.


    Without the maintenance of the array, it will be destroyed sooner or later.


    Qin guanhan didn''t know how to describe his feelings. He died with his heart.


    The instant movement seen from Shi Li''s face was like a vicious slap, slapping his face, heart, limbs and bones, all with infinite pain.


    His cultivation is close to the disaster, but the closed five senses of the method of cultivating immortals are not much lower than that of cultivating demons.


    Should not be able to feel any love fluctuations, but only bi''er is special.


    Every time I see her, the surge of emotion at that moment makes him firm. If it''s not love, what else can it be?


    He thought he would be special.


    Just as bi''er is special, she is the same in her mind.


    But when I saw the expression on her face at that moment


    He suddenly felt that there seemed to be no difference between himself... And chaos.


    She wasn''t interested,


    The softness that blooms for you,


    But it''s because she has always been such a soft person.


    It was like a buzzing sound from the soul. Qin guanhan trembled with this recognition.


    A strong and destructive desire rising from nowhere made him want to subvert the whole world.


    Never moved


    No.


    Who has worshipped heaven and earth, married, and even tangled with him countless times.


    Never moved.


    What a


    Cruel.


    Qin guanhan looked straight at Shi Li in a daze. In a trance, he remembered when he first met.


    In the dark box, she held out her hand to him.


    Like redemption.


    But


    Is the same true of chaos?


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    "Absolutely not."


    "But even so, what can I do!"


    Qin guanhan clenched his teeth and bombarded the past heavily, trying his best to erupt the aura of his whole body.


    A sharp arrow turned into aura and shot wildly.


    "Now it''s just me, now it''s just me!"


    "Just take your time, just take your time... You''re always mine."


    "Even if it''s a stone that doesn''t cover the heat, cover it little by little over the long years. One day. "


    "You will understand that I am good. I''m your... Only one. "


    Qin guanhan read word by word, but he moved inexplicably when he called.


    At that moment, his firm belief seemed to overlap with some inexplicable shadows.


    Then, Qin guanhan, standing in front of the protectorate, slowly turned around.


    His eyes were red, as if he were crying.


    Red eyes, asking her.


    "The only..."


    "Love."

 Chapter 700

    "Wow!"


    At the same time, the world is changing color and surging.


    For a moment, the wind blew and the clothes rang.


    There was a slight card wiping sound, and Shi Li''s face changed, "no, the big array is really going to be broken by her."


    System: "magic Qi can''t invade the big array, but if you attack directly with spiritual power, the big array will be too fragile than usual."


    "What do you do now, Lord host? In this case, Ling yunzong won''t last long."


    "Must be supplemented."


    Shi Li said decisively, "my magic army will arrive soon. Once the magic army array arrives, lingyunzong can''t keep it. The guardian array must be supplemented."


    As she spoke, a mass of magic gas gushed out of her hand. She spit out the golden elixir, directly condensed the bright red magic gas of staring, and began to gradually repair the cracks produced by the big array.


    Because magic Qi and aura are not compatible, she can get half the result with twice the effort, which takes a lot of effort.


    But only part can be repaired.


    System: "Lord host, what''s the matter with destroying lingyunzong? You hurt the enemy a thousand and lose 800 yourself. It''s too hurt."


    "No, Lingyun sect is his foundation. This man is ruthless and has no desire. He has no feelings for other people and things. Once Lingyun sect is destroyed, don''t even think about hiding the task."


    It was not easy to mend things that I had a headache to see Qin guanhan.


    "If I don''t want to be with you, it''s no use even if you destroy lingyunzong."


    "Qin guanhan, I''ve married you. Isn''t that good? What else do you want? "


    Qin guanhan was stunned.


    Yes, what does he want? He already has everything, but it seems that he has nothing.


    Yes


    From beginning to end, nothing.


    "Qin guanhan, you keep saying that you are my lover, but... Have you ever loved me?"


    When she stood up, "what is love, do you understand? What is love... Is love possession, jealousy, anger? "


    Qin guanhan was stunned. It seemed that he was asked by Shi Li.


    Yes


    What is love.


    Is it possession, jealousy, anger?


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not."


    "What''s that?"


    Shi Li choked and choked back. She vaguely had a very bad premonition.


    "System, what is love?"


    System: "Lord host, you don''t know yourself."


    Shi Li: "... I''ve never loved anyone. How do I know? Where do you know? "


    System: "according to official analysis, love is a hormone, a..."


    Shi Li: "well, don''t talk about it. You don''t know."


    Looking at Qin guanhan standing in mid air, whose mood had entered a certain collapse edge, he turned his face and avoided the topic.


    "You shouldn''t have met me from the beginning. I''m your lifelong master. I never wanted to be your Taoist companion."


    "When you are willing to be my disciple, you are doomed to our end. You are a righteous real person who regards the world as a pig and dog. I am an evil devil who doesn''t even bother to run over ants. Our good and evil... Have never been on the same road. "


    "But black is black, white is white, Xiaohan..." Shi Li was shocked, took back the golden elixir, and his combat strength soared, "we can''t live or die!"


    Qin guanhan''s expression changed greatly. Seeing Shi Li''s firm decision at that moment, it seemed that his heart was taken out.


    How cruel can a woman be.

 Chapter 701

    No matter how you beg for mercy, distress or entreaty, it will not work.


    She held up the knife and pierced your heart with no expression, but even so, you still didn''t have any anger.


    Even if the heart is broken, you still want to hold it up and send it to her.


    Show her.


    The evil Qi in the body was virtually purified.


    Qin guanhan''s aura was also great, and thunder gathered in the sky and rumbled.


    The purple thunder was so powerful that it even pressed down the evil Qi that Shi Li was about to explode.


    Someone exclaimed below, "such a big movement, this... This is not going to be robbed, is it?"


    "It looks like it''s going to be robbed. This... This... The main breakthrough is to turn God into an immortal!"


    "Card wipe!"


    The first purple thunder struck down and shrank away from the pupil.


    Qin guanhan didn''t even avoid or block it. He directly used his body to force the next.


    "Qin guanhan, you are crazy! The sky thunder falls, 12 ways. If you can''t carry it, you''ll be scared! "


    "So what? What''s the difference between life and death."


    Qin guanhan said slowly, "I have a master. Master abandoned me. I have a wife, just like a wife. What if you become an immortal? In the final analysis, you are still an abandoned son. "


    "Card wipe!"


    There was another thunder. Qin guanhan''s body trembled when he was split. He couldn''t stand the war at all. His purple robe was blackened, but he had no fear on his face.


    Shi Li asked the system: "system, men are generally angry to destroy the world. I don''t destroy the world. What''s the reason why I began to think about how to destroy myself?"


    System: "perverts in perverts usually start from social revenge to their own revenge. They may think they are useless, and then they have a will to die. Lord host, please be nice to the man. People are asking for death! "


    Shi Li: "


    In her conscience, she felt that she really had nothing to say to Qin guanhan. If she wanted to accept an apprentice, she would get married if she wanted to get married.


    Finally, he pushed him to the position of patriarch and gave him the opportunity to become an immortal. In the end, she said she abused people?


    Time is not satisfied!


    But as five or six thunders came down, they became more and more violent. Qin guanhan could not bear it even if he had deep magic power.


    The whole person was completely depressed.


    Heaven robbery is something that outsiders can''t do. If you do, it will cause backfire, and the power of heaven thunder will be doubled.


    But


    Looking at Qin guanhan as if he didn''t want to resist at all, he was in a hurry and threw the inner pill out directly.


    "You''re going to die, I''ll die before you! I finally taught an immortal apprentice how to give up halfway! "


    "Qin guanhan, if you become an immortal, I will be with you!"


    Shi Li''s coquettish words opened his mouth and said, "I''ve been together for generations. When have I abandoned you? Never. You can''t die. What should I do if you die?"


    Qin guanhan''s eyes brightened slightly and looked at Shi Li cautiously.


    "Bi''er..."


    "Card wipe!"


    A thunderbolt fell and directly split on the inner pill. Because of the great power of reverse phagocytosis, there was a gap in the golden pill on the spot.


    If inner alchemy is split, Shi Li will directly become a useless person, and even be eaten back to suck up his essence and die.


    Before the next thunder came, Qin guanhan finally moved, called the real Qi in his body, and forced Shi Li to swallow the inner pill back!

 Chapter 702

    This time, I took the initiative to carry it.


    He can''t die!


    But... It seems too late.


    The spiritual power in the body is deep, but it can only reluctantly resist a few thunder, but the injuries suffered in the body can''t be recovered.


    With the counterattack, the power is several times more exaggerated than the original thunder. It seems to split him in two.


    In fact, it''s almost like two halves. My whole body is broken and black everywhere.


    I can''t tell which is blood and which is meat.


    But Qin guanhan still looked calm and seemed to be brewing to bear the last thunder.


    The thunder was brewing in the air, and it seemed that the thunder was not easy to provoke.


    Shi Li looked over there, "he can''t resist."


    The system was stunned. "Does the host adult think that the male Lord will die? How can it? I think the male Lord received very well. How can he die?"


    "The power of the twelfth thunder is the sum of so many in front, and the last one is life and death thunder. If he had been doing his best before.


    Well, it''s still possible, but now


    When the last thunder comes down, he will die. "


    The system said anxiously, "what should we do now? The man is mainly dead. The host failed this mission."


    Shi Li looked unidentified, "maybe... Even if he was saved, he failed."


    The system doesn''t understand: "why?"


    "Because... What is love."


    Shi Li recalled the look in Qin guanhan''s eyes just a while ago. He only felt some pain in his chest.


    What is love?


    Is it the same for her to be confused with Qin guanhan? Is it because you are an apprentice


    There seems to be something different, but... I can''t tell the difference from myself. I just feel a little uncomfortable in my chest.


    "A task that I don''t even know what it means. I want to complete... Maybe..."


    "Thunder is coming down!" System alarm.


    Shi Li suddenly looked up. He felt the coming of the army in the demon world behind him. The towering magic Qi encouraged Shi Li''s anger.


    At the moment when the thunder struck down, Qin guanhan didn''t care. His eyes just looked at Shi Li deeply.


    There is despair, happiness, and even a trace of relief.


    The eyes are blooming, the smile is light and gentle, and I love you very much.


    As soon as Shi Li''s eyes changed, he suddenly rushed up, faster than the speed of lightning. When the thunder came down.


    He hugged Qin guanhan fiercely.


    He completely withstood the thunder with his body.


    Lips... Pressed on Qin guanhan''s lips.


    In his stunned time, he crossed the golden elixir in his mouth in an instant.


    "Poof..." one mouthful of blood scattered everywhere, in Qin guanhan''s almost bloody roar.


    "No! No!! "


    Light, light, shake your head.


    "Congratulations, Qin guanhan."


    "The first immortal."


    "Poof!" Another mouthful of blood spurted out, leaving the muscles and veins broken. If it hadn''t been for the forced temporary exchange in the points mall, it would have shielded the pain and continued life pill.


    She turns into powder when she gets thunder.


    Now... I can hold on for a while.


    But only for a while.


    "Bi''er, bi''er!"


    Qin guanhan''s body found changes visible to the naked eye, faintly emitting a faint fluorescence, and the robbery was successful,


    In a few days, it will soar.


    But Qin guanhan has neglected it!

 Chapter 703

    Holding Shi Li, there is no joy of success in the robbery on his face. He is crazy and instills aura in his body.


    However, Reiki entered the body and caused reverse phagocytosis, which made Shi Li''s face look more pale than before.


    Qin guanhan was shocked, "bi''er!"


    "Don''t bother. It''s useless. Your whole body has been broken and your aura is gone." She vomited the elixir.


    "This golden elixir was originally yours. Now... Return it to its original owner."


    Qin guanhan refused to answer. It was absolutely an extreme panic on his face. He didn''t dare to leave when he touched it.


    "No, as long as you get better, as long as you get better."


    "Don''t bother, Xiao Han, I''m not good."


    "I hurt you... Now I save you to die. You''re only afraid of suffering in eternal solitude. Unfortunately, I wanted to make you happy, but finally... Hurt you."


    It''s hard for Shi Li to speak now. She can''t live in this advanced plane.


    The price of asking for rebirth is too high. She is not a minor illness or pain, but must die. It is almost impossible to save her.


    The only thing Shi Li can do now is to grasp Qin guanhan''s hand and tell him seriously.


    "If possible, I really hope you don''t become an immortal and don''t regret it in your eternal life. I don''t understand what love is, and I can''t teach you what love is. "


    Shi Li is really remorse and guilt, not because of the task, but... I''m really sorry for Qin guanhan.


    She doesn''t know what love is, but she has a clear distinction between gratitude and resentment, revenge and gratitude.


    Maybe she didn''t even believe the system, but she never thought of hurting Qin guanhan even once.


    It is because of the master''s decree that if she doesn''t go to the devil''s way, Qin guanhan will die.


    So he swallowed Qin guanhan''s purple pill, purified Qin guanhan''s spiritual root and went to the demon world.


    But Qin guanhan kept pestering. She had no choice but to fight hard and was directly imprisoned in the cave by him.


    Qin guanhan couldn''t escape. Qin guanhan''s body was infected with magic Qi and wanted to die. Shi Li had to escape.


    But looking at his pitiful appearance, he finally softened his heart and married at his request.


    He didn''t leave until he fulfilled his wish, because he knew Qin guanhan would catch up with him.


    He didn''t dare to return to the demon world. The evil Qi would further erode his body, so he ventured directly to Lingyun sect.


    I want to help him purify and eliminate evil Qi with the help of the master''s hand.


    But things don''t always develop towards the imaginary side, out of control.


    Let Luanxin die for her, and the master died in battle, which made Qin guanhan fall into a madness.


    She knows everything and counts everything appropriately.


    But why?


    But he miscalculated the hearts of Qin guanhan.


    She can handle people''s hearts, but Qin guanhan... The heart of love is difficult to control and ponder.


    When a heart is infected with love, it will become out of control, irrational and completely crazy.


    Make you completely out of control.


    And she doesn''t understand.


    What is love... She doesn''t understand.


    Missing a step means that every step is wrong. I''m so tired and hard.


    Shi Li patted Qin guanhan on the shoulder. Under his long eyelashes, his eyes were rarely filled with strange emotions.


    Qin guanhan''s face collapsed and his eyes were red. When people collapsed at the extreme, they would not roar wildly. His heart was cold and his eyes were cold.


    Repressed collapse,


    Silent sobs,


    Than dark despair.


    "I never regret, never regret... Meeting you."

 Chapter 704

    Even if the despair is extreme, he still suppresses his emotions and takes care of Shi Li carefully.


    Want to drag this minute by second as long as a century, and want to carve every inch of her eyes, nose, mouth and body into her bones.


    "That''s good."


    Shi Li looked calm and relieved. His eyes moved around and showed a smile.


    "You see, the world is so good, not as good as mine. I''m gone, you have to guard here... "


    "The world where I love to eat roast chicken must be a place worth guarding."


    Qin guanhan didn''t speak. When he saw Shi Li, he always stared at him. For a long time, he finally nodded slowly and slowly.


    For the last time, she raised her hand and touched Qin guanhan''s hair, as soft as ever, which made her smile into her eyes.


    "Ah... I don''t know what to say. Only... Xiao Han... I''m sorry. "


    "Xiao Han, today is also Xiao Han."


    "I''ll see you for the first time. Bye, Xiaohan."


    She smiled and slowly closed her eyes.


    The smile on the corners of my mouth didn''t fade. It was gentle as if I hadn''t felt a little pain.


    With a little regret, a little sigh.


    No breath at all.


    The sky is slowly falling and snowing. In the light cold weather, the falling snow is about to freeze into ice. It soon whitened Qin guanhan''s shoulders and crept gently.


    And he lowered his head slightly.


    Patter


    Tears hit her face and her body was almost frozen at the moment.


    For a long time... For a long time,


    It seems to have become a sculpture.


    "I''m not obedient. I hurt you, bi''er... I''m the original sin."


    "I am the original sin..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li watched all this happening underground in silence.


    The system asked low, "Lord host, is this good?"


    Shi Li didn''t speak. She just looked up at the gloomy sky and suddenly sighed.


    "Have you ever heard a word?"


    "What words."


    "I really want to become a snowflake, so that I can fall on my husband''s shoulder and be gentle all my life."


    The system was stunned, and in the twinkling of an eye, the original body left underground had collapsed.


    It has turned into snowflakes and danced all over the sky.


    Floating down from the air, the hexagonal crystal, gently fell down


    It fell on Qin guanhan''s purple robe.


    I don''t know if he sensed it or not. He was slightly stunned.


    In the vast white snow, he suddenly looked up.


    That extremely sad face


    Showed a smile that was more ugly than crying, like a painful smile that had to dig out his heart and liver.


    bye.


    **


    "Linking the main god space. The link is successful. You have entered!"


    The scene immediately switched, but this time no one reported good news. Shi Li looked like a meditation from returning to space.


    The system was silent. After a long time.


    Shi Li lazily raised his eyelids and asked, "do you think I''m a bad man, too?"


    "I don''t know." The system shook his head, "I''m just a personal industrial intelligence. I can''t judge other people''s emotions, so I can only be an assistant forever. I can only judge from academic and literal meaning, without subjective judgment."


    "So... I seem to be no different from an artificial intelligence."


    Shi Li smiled: "do you know where I come from, why I bring my own mall, and why... Must I compete with the LORD God?"

 Chapter 705

    The system was surprised, "did the host suddenly want to tell me? To dispel doubts? "


    From the very beginning, the system felt that its host was very unusual, its golden finger was very powerful, and it knew the rules and regulations of the LORD God space very well.


    But I can''t make sense.


    "I''m a reincarnator, but my tasks are different. I haven''t done this kind of love story before. Oh, no, more accurately, I''m a face scavenger."


    The system said, "surface sweeper? It was the most cruel and cold-blooded profession, specializing in the darkest and coldest tasks in all aspects. No one has a good end. Only those who have committed super crimes will be sent to perform such tasks. "


    "Yes, it''s a great crime. He killed his father and mother, killed all my brothers and sisters, swallowed all my hearts, and burned all the people who witnessed the tragedy."


    Shi Li smiled, "do you say damn or not?"


    The system said categorically, "it''s impossible. How could the host adult do such a thing. Although you are resolute and ruthless and tit for tat, you are extremely easy to be soft hearted. You never owe others, and you will never take another point. "


    "How can you do such a terrible thing?"


    Shi Li was slightly stunned, "do you believe me so?"


    The system said, "of course."


    "Even AI believes me so... Hiss, but no one believes them." Shi Li said, "I was directly condemned, but it''s not enough to die 10000 times."


    "So in order to punish me, I was directly sent to the ranks of surface scavengers and began to enter the reincarnation to perform tasks.


    I''ve endured all kinds of strange ways to die. But I''m holding on... "


    "Although I saw the most extreme darkness, I also got a lot, such as a strong soul."


    "Such as your own small treasury?" The system was surprised, but there was no envy in his tone this time.


    The scavenger''s task is different from their current task. It is a compulsory expropriation with little reward. Only when it is completed very beautifully, can there be some micro reward points.


    Well, the things that the host adult uses... Each one is fought with his life.


    She deserves it!


    "Well... I thought I would die for the scavenger forever, but... One day, the program broke and my system crashed."


    Shi Li made some understatement when he said these words.


    "The system rotated tens of thousands of planes with me. In order to protect me from collapse, it completely crashed and hibernated. Without the help of some micro reminders of the system, I can''t do it for long, and I''ll die soon. "


    The system feels like it''s all rustling. They''re artificial intelligence made.


    It is generally impossible to collapse, but there are a few means to make them disappear completely.


    This is a very serious accident.


    The keen sense of the system knows: "host, I feel that all this is not a coincidence. It seems that someone is setting you up secretly. Forcing you to such a point... You won''t stop even being a scavenger. "


    "Because of the rotation of tens of thousands of bits, my system has accumulated a lot of valuable data and experience.


    I''m getting more and more skilled. Some people want to steal the data in my system, so this kind of accident occurs. "


    "Who''s the one who''s been hurting you?" Asked the system.

 Chapter 706

    Shi Li smiled bitterly, "I don''t know. Is it ridiculous?"


    The system was stunned, and then continued to say, "I can''t find any news and information about the person who framed me.


    If you lose your initiative from the beginning, it''s hard to have a chance. And the scavenger has no qualification and time to find out the truth. "


    "The accumulated data could have been used as capital for exchange. With the rotation of tens of thousands of generations, no matter how profound sins can be washed away.


    I gritted my teeth and didn''t die, which has surprised many people. When I was about to see the dawn of victory, I lost my information and my only partner. "


    "So I don''t have a chance. I still don''t know any news about the man who hurt me."


    The system was shocked. I didn''t expect the host to have such a story.


    The scavenger has tens of thousands of planes. Most of the difficult tasks end in the collapse of the soul. Many people can''t even support the first plane, but the host adult gritted his teeth and walked tens of thousands in the dark.


    And the man behind it is so cruel.


    "I don''t know who the host has offended. He looks like a big man, but... Host, how can you participate in the task of the successor of the LORD God? According to the selection of candidates, you seem to be..."


    "Not qualified, right?" Shi Li smiled and shook his head. "I''m really unqualified, but I met my ex boyfriend."


    "Your ex boyfriend? Oh, no, my Lord, do you have an ex boyfriend¡°


    Shi Li touched his chin. "Yes, when I was a little girl, I fell in love when I was young.


    But then I dumped him. I forgot there was such a person. "


    System: "... Heartless host, this is another sad story... Why did you dump him.


    No, the ex boyfriend who can pick you up from the scavenger should also be a super famous figure in the Empire¡°


    "I don''t know. I forgot. I don''t know who he is. I don''t even remember his name.


    But when I remembered, he told me at that time that I dumped him because he was so handsome. I couldn''t stand it... But I was lying. "


    System: "..."


    Why does this ex boyfriend sound so funny!


    "Although I have preserved my soul, the price is that my five senses are almost closed. You are right. I have only principles and no feelings. Those who have feelings have long died. "


    "My ex boyfriend told me that if the successor of the LORD God can get the position, he is qualified to be the LORD God.


    Lord God, that is the highest power in the Empire, so... As long as I succeed, I will have a chance to investigate. "


    "That''s why I''m here, but now I also find it hard.


    This position of the successor of the LORD God is more like a love strategy game, but it''s what I''m least good at. "


    The system is slightly silent. Indeed, although the plot of the task is boss blackening, you have to get favor every time... Isn''t it a love strategy?


    And his host adults, love is directly closed, no girl heart sprouts, how to fall in love!


    "And... I have a feeling."


    Shi Li said strangely, "I always feel that every plane seems to be targeted by the same person. What is the purpose of your task system?"


    "Are others the same as me?"

 Chapter 707

    The system choked for a second and said weakly, "we just perform the task. Other things are unclear, and we can''t work with other systems. Everything is directly connected to the main god space. So I don''t know if other people''s tasks are the same. "


    "And..." the system asked suspiciously, "host, what you just said, is it true that every male boss is the same person? Who is it? "


    Shi Li: "... How do I know?"


    She patted on the forehead, "I suddenly regret telling you these things. Your system is too stupid."


    The system was a little stuffy and said, "this system is not stupid at all. This system knows that the reason why you want revenge is not just to wash away your grievances. After you become the LORD God, you can restore your original system, right?"


    He was stunned for a second. "It''s not stupid at the critical moment, but do you know why I suddenly want to tell you these things today?"


    System: "you know, the host asked me not to talk nonsense. Some things can''t be reported to the LORD God."


    Shi Li nodded, "it''s a part of the right answer. In fact, all people, including the LORD God, are the objects of my doubt. But today.


    It''s nothing to tell the LORD God. My background is no longer a secret. It''s a well-known thing. "


    "I just want to tell you that with the passing of several planes, I feel my mind has softened, and the five senses seem to have a tendency to open. Under this condition, I can''t go back to the scavenger."


    "There is no doubt that you will die when you go back, so you must take the position of the successor of the LORD God, including you. I can''t take it. I will take you to the scavenger. I think you don''t want to see this happen."


    The system said: "of course not. I must be the heir of the LORD God, so that I can become the most outstanding system!"


    "But now I can''t go up or down, and I can''t go back or move forward. The deepening of the task obviously needs to go deep into love. But my love can''t open, and the task after that is likely to fail all the time. "


    This is why Shi Li has been thinking deeply. She knows her current situation very well. "This time, it''s just a beginning."


    The system said, "what now? The mission decision failed, but all previous efforts were wasted... Our next level should start from scratch. "


    Shi Li said decisively, "ask the LORD God to change the task goal!"


    System: "..."


    It knows. This should be the real purpose of the host adult.


    "Lord host, it''s not trivial to change the goal. Lord God should not agree?"


    Shi Li''s eyes were bright: "just send a message to the LORD God. I can''t directly communicate with the LORD God, but you can''t communicate with his seven aunts and eight aunts. Just make a request. Let''s see the response first... "


    The system always feels that the purpose of the host is not to change the task, but to find out something.


    If I didn''t want to send it before, but now... It''s strange that AI has no feelings, but it is bound by the host adult on the same boat.


    Actually... I feel sorry for the host.


    It silently corrects the program, "request sent."


    "Ding Dong... Ah? Lord God, the second is back! "


    **Shi Li has something to say.


    I didn''t come here to fall in love, but I was forced to fall in love. I don''t want to use people. I try my best to make up for it and don''t want to owe anyone.


    I just want to be the LORD God and revenge, that''s all.

 Chapter 708

    "Back to what?" Shi Li asked.


    "No change." The system muttered, "the notice sent by the LORD God space was resolutely rejected. Lord host, I said that this matter is over. The tone of the LORD God task this time is to make a strategy."


    Shi Li''s eyes must be bright, "it seems that my speculation is right. The Raiders are indeed the same person, and may even be the LORD God."


    "You say... Every time we face the male Lord, it is the LORD God... The LORD God? Poof, how can it be, Lord host? You must be talking nonsense! How could it be the LORD God! "


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "No, intuition."


    Shi Li sighed, "if he refuses to change, he will lose all his previous efforts if he meets the story of love."


    The system said strangely: "the host adult clearly did a very perfect job before. Every time he can make the man''s favor reach 100%. Why did all his previous efforts be wasted."


    "Because making people love me is just the setting of thousands of fans, but if I am forced to teach others to love, or even love, it is a passive and active process, the difference between periods."


    From time to time, the system understands.


    I''m ruthless. It doesn''t affect me to make people affectionate, but I can''t ask myself to be affectionate.


    Host adults can make people love her, but they can''t force themselves to love others.


    "Host adult, can you open your five senses? These five senses, especially love, should be forcibly closed by psychological factors and can be opened slowly."


    Shi Li shook his head, "I don''t know. It''s hard to close the complete five senses after going through countless planes."


    "Hard doesn''t mean no, Ding Dong... Lord host, I received new information from Lord God."


    The system said excitedly, "Lord God''s information! You can mount it. Lord God said that the strategy task cannot be changed, but after that, there will be no mandatory promotion task. "


    Time has not responded yet. The system is muddled first.


    "Host, Lord God, what does this mean and how does it feel like giving way?"


    "Yes." Shi Li smiled, "I didn''t expect that negotiation is still useful. It''s systematic. Let''s go directly."


    "What, host, can you explain what this means? Does the LORD God mean that he will no longer force the host to teach people what love is? Does this mean that adults will never need to understand the meaning of love? "


    "Maybe... He wants to soften me by himself, life after life."


    Shi Li smiled in his eyes, "your Lord God is a good man."


    The system is full of fog, Lord God, good man?


    Can these two words be linked.


    "Master host, you have to report the situation of the last level slightly. The male master likes 100%, but the progress of the hidden task is only 50%, so master host determines that the task fails and all points are cleared."


    "Well, I know." Shi Li breathed, "I have to accept the kindness given to me by others. Only by opening the five senses and understanding love, can I be more sure to seize the first position of points."


    "Life never goes back. It''s a big deal to go back and be a scavenger. Everything goes back to zero and struggle again."


    "System, direct link to the plane, by the way... Shield my original personality."


    The system was slightly surprised, "host adult, shield the original personality and directly integrate into the original personality of the substitute?"

 Chapter 709

    "Yes." Shi Li nodded, "it''s too difficult for me to understand joys, sorrows and emotions again with complete self-consciousness. I''ve long forgotten what it''s like to be pounding. "


    Shielding the original personality and directly substituting it is an extreme technique that some reincarnators will choose.


    The advantage is that when doing tasks on the throne, it will better integrate into the social environment at that time and will not be found abnormal.


    Reincarnation is more handy, and can fully inherit all the memories of the original owner, just like myself. The original memory of reincarnation is almost completely blank except that it retains its own system.


    In short, it is not to do a task, but to completely bring it into the characters, which is equivalent to a lifetime of rebirth.


    But the disadvantages are obvious, because the emotional fluctuations are too violent, and different characters have different personalities.


    After completing the task, the reincarnation person may not be able to recall and react. Repeated reincarnation will lead to brain confusion, split multiple personalities and even collapse.


    The system hesitated, "Lord host, is it too risky?"


    "My life was on a tightrope from the beginning. I never took risks. That''s it."


    "Shield my original personality and completely bring it into the character."


    System: "yes, the shielding state has been turned on for the host. Once it enters the bit plane, the host will automatically bring it in."


    "Retrieving bit planes for host..."


    "Wait a minute." Shi Li shouted a pause, took out a light brain, projected a virtual keyboard, knocked a few words on it, and suddenly a cute virtual character appeared.


    It''s a chubby Garfield.


    Shi Li pointed to Garfield, "your carrier. Use this to show it later. I''ll give you a name."


    "Really." The system is inexplicably happy.


    This host, the same boat seems good, but it''s actually good for it.


    All the data of the system were instantly imported into Garfield. Suddenly, the chubby cat''s eyes lit up. He touched his beard and couldn''t put it down for a moment.


    "I have a body, too, but why is it a cat? It''s also good. They say it''s the cat master. Hey, hey, my name is the master. " The system is smiling. Obviously, the thief is happy.


    "No, it''s called silly fat."


    System: "... I want to return!"


    "Ha ha." Shi Li put away his light brain, brought the system over and immediately rolled two hands in his hand. The opponent felt extremely satisfied.


    "Yes, silly fat. Don''t waste time and go straight to the next level."


    System, oh, don''t cross it out, silly fat: "


    It must be the biggest illusion of this century to think that the host is good to it!


    "Now retrieve the plane, the retrieval is successful! Linking bit plane, 3... 2... 1... Entered! "


    **


    Start.


    I have only one requirement for my assistant, that is, don''t have any unreasonable thoughts about me!


    Later.


    Would I like that little assistant? There is no mistake, stupid and ugly, who likes her, who is a dog!


    last.


    Woof!


    Please hold it high!


    Xu Qizhuo


    **


    When Shi Li opened his eyes, he only felt a pain in his head, and then he was hit directly by chalk the next second.


    She suffered a pain for a time. She couldn''t help but turn her eyes red on the spot. Tears rolled around her eyes.


    Wronged people seem to cry at any time.


    Humming and muttering, the voice is soft and wants to drip water.


    "Why... Why did you hit me?"

 Chapter 710

    Silly fat: "


    The host adult can shed tears without eye drops, which makes people feel terrible.


    The operation of shielding the original personality is really powerful!


    The original owner brought in this time seems to be a small crying bag from small to large.


    When he looked up, hem found that he was in the classroom, and it was one of the invigilators who hit himself with a chalk head just now.


    Seeing her crying, the teacher was not easy to attack, "Tao Yaoyao, what are you doing? Can you sleep with your reply? Do you want to graduate? "


    When Li tilted his head, he was confused for a short time in his mind, and suddenly he completely recovered.


    By the way, I am a reincarnator and want to do the task, but I was so tired from listening to the defense just now. I went to sleep without paying attention for a while.


    Shi Li bowed his head and said in a weak voice, "teacher, I''m sorry. I just fell asleep without paying attention. I won''t do it again next time."


    "Do you want another time? Are you ready to start over after graduation? "


    "No, no!" Shi Li was about to cry. He grabbed the book and rushed forward, "I''m super prepared. Teacher, teacher, sob, give me a chance."


    "Forget it, come on."


    After hem and haw''s nervous defense, it was dark.


    Shi li felt the sweat on his forehead and came out of the classroom. He was relieved, "it should be over."


    System: "Didi, host adult, the trace of male master has been detected. Please concentrate on the task!"


    Shi Li was startled: "who, who is talking!"


    After a while, it seemed to be the voice in my mind.


    "Is it a system? I''m new here. I''m sorry I''m not used to it. My task is to attack the male leader and get a good impression? " Shi Li asked himself in a low voice.


    System: "yes, you have fully accepted the world outlook. You don''t need to repeat the data.


    You have shielded your personality now. The original character brought in this time is very crying and easy to be frightened. However, your host soul is very strong and will slightly neutralize the weakness of your character.


    In any case, please come on. "


    Shi Li frowned, "am I actually a very strong person? What is crying and being frightened? I''m not so soft, ah! "


    The dissatisfied murmur suddenly turned into a low scream, and the man who rushed out from behind knocked her directly to the ground.


    I saw that I was about to fall to the ground, but my wrist was tightened, and then I was directly hit and pressed against the wall the next second.


    Shi Li looked up in tears, "what are you doing, you --"


    System: "Didi, warning, warning, find the man! Find the man! At the moment, Xu Qizhuo, the strategic target! "


    The sound of the system in my mind,


    Shi Li opened his mouth slightly and looked at the man with a low-key cap and a black mask.


    He was dressed in black, most of his face was covered, and only his eyes hidden under his hat were still exposed.


    Kind, dazzling, more dazzling than the stars.


    It looks ten million times better than the eyes on the poster.


    It''s Xu qihuo.


    The male artist who just won the double film emperor and the most popular of the year.


    The first album directly swept the world''s music charts and reached the top.


    Almost a man all over the world.


    That omnipotent, the world''s hottest legend.


    Xu Qijiao!

 Chapter 711

    Then the next second came with a little grumpy voice.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Seeing the girl fall into a slightly dull state, Xu Qizhuo''s eyes were impatient.


    It is estimated that as like as two peas in the world.


    The fierce roar at her didn''t get her obedience, but her eyes turned red quickly.


    When I left the red circles of my eyes, tears were accumulated in my eyes, and I was wronged by this roar.


    "You hit me, and then you don''t apologize. It''s unreasonable to yell at me!"


    Xu Qizhuo was stunned. It was clear that a bubble of tears in his eyes had not fallen, but it seemed to have dropped to his heart, salty and wet.


    "I have no reason? I am the truth! "


    "It seems that I bullied you. Why are you crying?" He said impatiently, but his voice was clear... A little softer.


    Not knowing what to say next, I heard footsteps coming from behind.


    As soon as Xu qihuo''s eyes tightened, he immediately circled her in his arms and squatted down.


    Suddenly it became a posture of half kneeling and hugging her waist, and the whole face was buried in her soft little belly.


    Shi Li''s face turned red, "hooligan... Hooligan, let me go!"


    When this guy just touched down, his face clearly wiped her chest, which was frivolous at all.


    He twisted his body to kick him away, but Xu Qi held him tighter.


    "Blow those people away and I''ll let you go."


    Shi Li broke his hand: "I don''t want to help you. Let go of me."


    "If they see me holding you, they will eat you, believe it or not!"


    Xu Qi threatened her fiercely.


    I was stunned. I was really frightened at that time.


    The man in front of me was Xu qihuo.


    Although it''s a little different from the rumor, if she is seen by fans, she will be killed by human flesh tomorrow.


    "Da Da..."


    Footsteps came, crazy paparazzi and fans arrived.


    "Do you see? I clearly saw running in this direction!"


    "Why didn''t you find someone? Hiss, whine, my burning!"


    Several illegitimate rice eyes looked warily at Shi Li, "did you see a handsome man in a white coat passing by?"


    Shi Li looked up in tears and stared at them. He ignored them and broke Xu Qi''s burning hand.


    Cried: "you let go of me, we broke up! I hate men like you most. "


    "Rude, ferocious, unreasonable! It''s not good for me at all! "


    Grievance sobs Oh, it''s like breaking your heart.


    Xu Qi was stunned. He was a little surprised at the crying woman''s reaction.


    But how do you feel that the woman''s word is a little wrong?


    He soon changed his voice and shouted, "I don''t!"


    They threw themselves into it and ignored the paparazzi and illegitimate meals.


    "Unfortunately, the woman ignored us. I''m afraid she didn''t see that the couple were quarrelling."


    "The man holding the woman is so handsome. He looks familiar."


    "How can we look familiar? Is it difficult? Is it our burning? Burning is wearing white clothes. And... These two people are just lovers quarreling. How is it possible? "


    "Do you think it was burning that suddenly fell in love with a female college student?"


    "Don''t waste your time, let''s go!"


    Several people left in a hurry and just crossed the corner. Xu Qizhuo took the lead

 Chapter 712

    He pushed Shi li away fiercely, because he didn''t react directly. Under the action of inertia, he directly hit the back wall.


    The back of the head slammed into it.


    The tears that had just been pressed came up again, "it hurts!"


    Xu qihuo stared, "all I know is crying, a crying steamed stuffed bun. It''s really cheap for you. "


    "Don''t be complacent and start infatuating with me because Ben superstar just hugged you. I hate women''s entanglement."


    "Just now, as if nothing had happened, the hug let me reward you, okay?"


    The guy spoke one set after another. He was stunned when he left, and nodded subconsciously.


    Xu qihuo shook his clothes with satisfaction, "that''s all right, I''ll go! Damn Liu brokers, I was sent to this awesome school to shoot, and the assistant gave a force to go back and dismissed.


    Swagger and get ready to go.


    "Hey?!" Shi Li hurriedly shouted to him. He was eager to speak and stopped. Finally, he said, "you... Are you Xu qihuo?"


    "Yes."


    Xu Qijiao lifted his cap, combed his hair back with coquettish spirit, revealing his wide white eyelashes and deep and charming eyes.


    It was big and flashy, and it was very dazzling, and it was very handsome.


    His eyes narrowed slightly. "Why, do you want an autograph? Didn''t you say, don''t entangle, and don''t be infatuated with me! "


    "No..." Shi Li choked and interrupted Xu qihuo''s great theory.


    Then he glared and was very excited, "then you must know Xu Zhu! Ah, how happy!


    Have you seen Xu Zhuda himself? Can you get his signature for me? "


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    The volcano erupted and the world was almost destroyed!


    This woman


    This steamed stuffed bun


    Are you insulting him?!


    Xu qihuo pinched his fist and smiled, "ha ha, don''t let me meet you again!"


    "Or I''ll see you once and hit you once!"


    He turned angrily and left.


    "Hey..." when Shili reacted, people didn''t know where to sneak.


    The system simply hates iron but not steel. "The contrast of shielding personality is too great. Host, how can you miss such a good opportunity to seize the man!"


    "What''s the use of crying all the time? If you had been before, you would have pressed him back and let your favor go up."


    When Li was wronged, he lowered his head and wiped his eyes, "what''s the matter with me? If he didn''t say anything, he would only be murderous. Can we stop attacking him and change people? "


    "I don''t like Xu Qijiao. He''s fierce and overbearing. He''s not polite."


    System: "..."


    He suddenly missed his former host, the decisive power to say one thing and control everything in his hands.


    Who is this soft little crying bag!


    The system forced a hard tone and threatened: "no, you must make a strategy, or you will die."


    Shi Li was even more aggrieved: "well... Then I... Think of another way. Hey... If the strategy is a lot of good."


    System: "Xu Zhu... Is that old movie star, an actor born as a child star after 20 years in the industry?"


    Shi Li immediately brightened his eyes: "yes, I''m his loyal fan. I''ve seen all his films more than ten times.


    Ah, I wish I had the chance to see Xu Zhuda with my own eyes. I would be happy to die. "

 Chapter 713

    System: "..."


    Pill, host adult empathy, don''t fall in love!


    If the host''s inference is correct last time, then every time the male Lord is the same person, maybe even the LORD God!


    In front of the LORD God, empathize and don''t fall in love.


    The system trembled and gave a vicious warning: "the host please attack the male master Xu Qizhuo as soon as possible. Xu Zhu is not the male master. The host should not waste time, otherwise it will accelerate death."


    Shi Li was frustrated again: "if you don''t move, you''ll die... I know, and I like big ones silently."


    Her impression of Xu Qizhuo was really bad, arrogant, irritable and impolite.


    But in order to survive, Shi Li clenched his fist, "I''ll come on, just treat the devil as a cabbage! Let me see what Xu qihuo can do. "


    In fact, it''s not difficult to find a way. It''s just time to graduate and look for a job.


    She majored in brokerage and happened to be looking for a job online. She received Xu qihuo''s announcement to recruit an assistant.


    At the same time, he also found Xu Zhuye''s assistant, under the serious warning of the system.


    Unwilling, he directly sent a resume to Xu Qizhuo''s brokerage company.


    **


    In the dressing room.


    "Burning big, please take it easy. This is the 16th assistant you fired! The people in the company basically give you pass. If you go on like this. "


    "I can''t find anyone." Liu is a hard-working broker.


    Xu qihuo casually sat in his chair and brushed his mobile phone. "What are you looking for? It''s useless at all. Blame me?"


    "Who else can blame? What was the last reason for dismissal? I didn''t bring you a suit! You''ll drive people away! "


    "That''s an important charity dinner. If you don''t bring such a big thing, you can''t keep it for the new year?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. What happened last time? You were fired when you were in front of the media?" Liu agent added.


    "That''s not going into the camera. It''s robbing my camera. I''m still crowded. Cunning bitch, no money! "


    "Yes! If you drive out this time, you will be fired because you are one minute late. You have nothing to say this time! "


    Xu Qi''s burning face turned black. "Just because the cub was a minute late, I was chased by paparazzi and met with bad luck!"


    "You must be dismissed. You can''t arrive on time. Why not be dismissed?"


    Liu Li was powerless and threw a stack of resumes in front of him.


    "Yes! You are the uncle, you has the final say, this time I do not pick, you see it, you choose it, you will interview yourself.


    Xu qihuo casually picked up the stack of paper, "don''t you know how busy I am? When can I have an interview, or you can put off all the announcements next week and go for an interview. "


    "Hehe, you are dreaming!"


    "Then where''s the time?" Xu qihuo turned over uninterested, "I''m too lazy to... Eh..."


    Xu Qizhuo pulled out a piece of paper from his resume. On the resume was a smiling face with eyes bent into crescent moon, like a Wang Qingquan.


    It''s time to leave.


    "Tao Yaoyao, that''s her name.


    That little weeping bag also put in his resume. The agent... Well, sure enough, he was lying to me last time. Did he deliberately say that Xu Zhu attracted my attention? "


    Xu Qizhuo felt a smile on his face, touched the photo and muttered.


    "The way you laugh is not bad."

 Chapter 714

    "What?" Liu Li asked, "what are you muttering about?"


    Xu Qizhuo regained his mind and impatiently dumped his resume, "that''s it."


    Liu Li looked intently, "Tao Yaoyao? I''m a newly graduated college student. Will I lack experience? "


    "The experienced assistant you were looking for before didn''t see any use."


    "..." Liu Li was helpless. "It''s not because you''re too picky, young master. All right, but just one is not very good. Pick more."


    "That''s it." Xu qihuo said, "pick trouble."


    "It''s rare for Jiaoda to insist so much. She''s still a female college student. We won''t have any influence on her..."


    "Nonsense!" Xu qihuo was like a cat with its tail touched. He suddenly blew his hair: "kid with no neat hair, would I be interested? I''m just too lazy to choose. "


    "You can pick any more and find several people for an interview. I don''t care!"


    Then he rushed out angrily.


    Leaving Liu Li with a helpless face, he stood up to the rest of the makeup artists: "what did I say? I''m just going to say that I have a problem with her, and I''m a little afraid of her bullying other people''s little girls. "


    But after all, the assistant is still a big thing. We can''t be careless at will. Liu Li chose the same college students from the remaining ones, and there are two with good experience.


    They were given interview notices one by one.


    When waiting for the transfer to the interview notice, I just got my reply.


    Looking at the good above, I was a little relieved, "I was able to graduate at last. I thought it was too bad."


    The paper that took a week to prepare temporarily is really in a hurry, and it is also very rough. Thank God that you can get excellent.


    The people nearby exclaimed: "Xi Xi, you''re great. You''ve got an excellent paper, and the paper has been selected as a provincial paper. The tutor said that the minimum is provincial, and the high one will get the National Award!"


    The barking man looked proud, and his wanton face was full of smiles: "after all, it''s been a long time! Well... Yao Yao, how''s your paper? "


    Shi Li smiled, "just passed."


    "How can you pass your paper? Didn''t you just prepare for a week? You''re too strong. " There was a surprise nearby.


    "Let me see. Maybe he failed, but I''m sorry to say it!" Zhao Cuiyi grabbed Shi Li''s report card, and his face was slightly silent: "it''s excellent!"


    He exclaimed, "it''s so powerful that you can get excellent in a week! If this is prepared for a month, isn''t it more powerful than Zhao Xi? "


    Several compliments are about to hold Shi Li to heaven, Shi Li pursed his lips and smiled shyly.


    Seeing Zhao Xi''s eyes, he flashed a trace of jealousy. Then he was surprised and said, "on the cold trend of the film market, eh? This is your question, like me. "


    "I''m a hot and cold analyst in the film market. It seems similar to you. I showed you my paper before. You won''t be..."


    She paused deliberately, and then smiled again: "Oh, look at me. Yaoyao is such a good friend of mine. She''s so busy. Even if she reads a little and copies a little of my paper, it''s nothing, isn''t it?"


    People next to me were surprised when they saw the title.


    "Hey? It''s really a bit like that, isn''t it... Tao Yaoyao plagiarized Zhao Xi''s paper, which is a very serious accident! "

 Chapter 715

    All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were wrong and full of doubt.


    The system secretly calls it bad. The host adult has such a weak character. In the face of this situation, he is really afraid to cry suddenly.


    You won''t be bullied. Go.


    Just when the system is worried, when I close my lips, my shy smile converges, and I still have a timid expression.


    "Zhao Xi, have you forgotten that we are the same tutor for this kind of manuscript. If I copy you, the tutor can see any trace. Do you mean that our tutor can''t read the paper and can''t even tell whether it''s plagiarism or not? "


    Tao Yaoyao and Zhao Xi''s tutors are well-known directors in the performing arts circle.


    Of course, Zhao Xi didn''t dare to offend. His face changed slightly on the spot. Then he greeted people with a smile and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Maybe you got some inspiration from me. Don''t you believe our teacher Wu?"


    "I believe Yaoyao, of course she won''t copy."


    This really quickly got rid of a little suspicion. Zhao Xi was unwilling and wanted to say it again.


    Shi Li''s weak voice became weaker, "and although the final version has been handed in, I... Still have the first draft and the reviewed draft. You can compare it."


    She paused and looked up at Zhao Xi with red eyes. "If Xi Xi wants to see it, I don''t mind taking it out. I have... A lot... A lot of first drafts and review drafts."


    Zhao Xi''s face changed greatly. She was ugly and tight. She stopped talking at once.


    Zhao Xi''s manuscript was stolen from Tao Yaoyao. When she handed it in, her tutor suddenly sent out Zhao Xi''s manuscript and praised her clever thinking.


    Tao Yaoyao was stunned. It was her own thing. She didn''t know when it was stolen by Zhao Xi. She forced her to abandon the manuscript she had prepared for a long time and rush out another one within a week.


    She had talked to Zhao Xi before, but Zhao Xi refused to admit it. Later, she stuffed Shi Li with 100000 yuan and asked her to take all the manuscripts.


    So Tao Yaoyao... Sure enough, he sold it!


    I didn''t expect that Zhao CuO would in turn black her for plagiarism. Yao Yao was not stupid. He left a manuscript in his hand to avoid being trapped when he got it.


    System: "Lord host, this Zhao Xi is so hateful, why don''t you hit her in the face! If you have a certificate, you can ruin her! "


    Time away from the crooked head puzzled: "why face? Don''t you have to pay back the money? For 100000 yuan, you can buy a lot of peripheral discs! "


    System: "... Are you short of money?"


    The host has really changed!


    "I''m short of money. I''ve been working and studying in college. Why not?"


    Shi Li laughed, "and... Now it''s exposed that she plagiarizes or buys papers, which is not good for me. I''m sure I''ll be involved. It''s better to pick up this 100000 yuan and enjoy it! "


    The system was relieved for a moment.


    The host is still the original host,


    Budget carefully and never lose money!


    At this time, almost at the same time, Zhao Xi and Shi Li''s mobile phones rang.


    As soon as I opened the information, Zhao Xi''s stuffy face immediately became proud.


    "Oh, my God! I''m in the interview, I''m in the interview! The assistant recruitment of burning burning adult, I actually entered the interview! "


    This was a sudden elation.


    "Xu Qizhuo''s assistant? That''s an international superstar. In the past, there was no precedent for newly graduated college students to enter the interview! "

 Chapter 716

    If I just envied Zhao Xi, I would definitely look up to him this time.


    "Being an assistant is also hierarchical. If you can become an assistant to such an international superstar, your career channel will be much better in the future."


    "I envy you. You''re so awesome. You can even enter the interview. Even if you can''t apply at that time, you can show off when looking for another job."


    "That''s..." Zhao Xi snorted and packed his bag. "Well, I won''t tell you. The interview time is this afternoon. I''ll go directly. Hey? By the way, Yao Yao, would you like to go to the market with me? "


    "Your character is cowardly and crying. It''s difficult to have a job opportunity. I''ve entered the preliminary examination of the interview, and I''ll let you see it. Then you can know that if you meet a small company, maybe you can go in?"


    Facing Zhao Xi''s general tone of charity, Shi Li looked at his mobile phone and the end face written on it.


    The expression is a little strange, "and the first test?"


    "Of course, superstars like this have several rounds of interviews! Maybe there''s still a chance to see Xu Qizhuo. No one here is not Xu Qizhuo''s fan! "


    There was a star eye all around. "I really envy you. Xi Xi, if I could see adult burning, it would be killing me! Wu Wu, Xi Xi, you are so kind to Tao Yaoyao. "


    "Unexpectedly, she still took her to see the world. With her own skills, it''s estimated that she can''t touch the threshold of the interview in her life."


    Shi Li was not angry at all, but nodded: "does Zhao Xi drive?"


    "Of course."


    "That''s great. I''ll go with you." Shi Li agreed without hesitation.


    It also saved a taxi fee, which made me happy.


    So Shi li really likes Zhao Xi best. He can be an injustice every time. How much money did he save in college.


    Zhao Xi was also stunned. She was obviously humiliating Tao Yaoyao just now. Unexpectedly, this woman didn''t feel at all.


    It''s really shameless of a dog. Wait until it''s time for an interview and humiliate her.


    Zhao Xi went back and cleaned up a lot. With heavy makeup and little water, Shi Li soon arrived at the interview site.


    Zhao Xi was also very proud. She walked inside arrogantly. When she saw a security guard at the door, she immediately handed her bag to Shi Li.


    "You have to have interview access to go in there. It seems that you have no chance to see adult burning. Just wait for me here with your bag as a doorman."


    Shi Li nodded and followed Zhao Xi. After Zhao Xi went in, he was stunned to find that Shi Li also came in.


    "How did you get in?"


    "I came in." Leave the road when necessary.


    "No, only interviewers can enter. How did you come in?"


    "Ah, this......" when Shi Li was about to speak, the security guard immediately caught up, "Miss Tao, I''m sorry, you''re in the wrong position."


    Zhao Xi immediately humiliated: "that''s right. Tao Yaoyao''s shameless character really needs to be changed. Some things, I don''t think I can touch them by fishing in troubled waters. They were caught and lost to our school. "


    "What are you talking about?" The security guard looked at Zhao Xi strangely, and then pointed to him with a smile, with a gentle voice.


    "This is where the first-time candidates stay. Miss Tao, you directly enter the final interview. You don''t need to compete with them. Just go to the next lounge and so on."

 Chapter 717

    Zhao Xi felt a slap on her face, which was burning.


    "What did you say, she... Entered the ultimate interview? This... How is this possible, Tao Yaoyao, you lied! "


    Shi Li was still a little confused: "ah... Well, thank you, uncle. If you don''t say I don''t know I''m the end face. Well... Thank you for taking me to the interview place. Oh, well... I''ll wait for you at the end? "


    She made a gesture of clenching her fist and cheering at Zhao Xi, "you will beat them, I believe you! Then we''ll go back together! "


    Zhao Xi: "


    fuck! Want to hit someone!!


    Did Tao Yaoyao deserve such a beating before?


    Looking at the expression on Tao Yaoyao''s face, Zhao Xi suddenly wanted to vomit blood. She always felt that Tao Yaoyao seemed to be intentional.


    But she looked too serious and sincere, but it was because of this that she was more angry.


    Zhao Xi rushed to the initial test site and left directly to the final area to wait.


    Liu Lizheng was going to the interview site when he suddenly received a call from Xu Qizhuo, "Lao Liu -"


    "What''s up?" Liu Li bristled all over: "I suddenly have a bad hunch, boss, you didn''t go to today''s announcement?"


    "Where were you interviewing?" Xu Qijiao''s voice on the other side was a little erratic, "36 floors of Dijing building, isn''t it?"


    Liu Li blew up: "boss, you really didn''t go to shoot a magazine and broke your appointment again?! You are my uncle. If you break the appointment again this time, Jiaren will claim for compensation! "


    "Lose as you lose. You earn too much money and have nowhere to spend! Don''t you want me to interview the assistant in person? I''ll give you a face. I''m in the parking lot. I''ll be there in ten minutes. "


    Click and the phone hangs up.


    Liu Li blew up. This giant Buddha really makes people want to cry!


    When did this guy have time to take care of the interview assistant? He made it clear that he was going to be lazy!


    Liu Li began to call the magazine,


    Inside Maserati in the parking lot, Xu Qizhuo took off his black cap.


    Comb your hair to the back of your head, and the chestnut hair fits snugly behind your head, revealing amazing facial features.


    Xu Qizhuo took a picture of his facial features in the front mirror and exclaimed and snapped his fingers.


    "It''s no wonder that such a handsome man will be moved by the little crying bag. Tut Tut, if you see me later. Will you suddenly faint without excitement? "


    "Hiss, I''ll teach that little crying bag a good lesson today!"


    With a long leg, he got on the elevator.


    While I was still waiting in the conference room, I was sleepy,


    It''s super boring to be here alone.


    The next second, the door of the conference room was suddenly pushed open. Zhao Xi twisted her waist, smiled and said, "producer Zhang, thank you very much."


    A man followed Zhao Xi in and waved to Shi Li.


    "Well, Miss tao yao, right? Hard work. You''ve come here. You can go back now. "


    Shi Li was about to get up and say hello. When he heard this, he was stunned, "just... Go back? But... Chapter? It seems that you haven''t started the interview yet, sir? "


    Producer Zhang looked at it with disdain. "No, this Miss Zhao Xi is not your classmate and good friend. I already know most of your situation."


    "Sorry, you are not suitable for our assistant position, so please go back."


    Zhao Xi was on one side and was very happy. "That is, I said you are not suitable. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Go back quickly."

 Chapter 718

    "Oh... Well, all right." Shi Li didn''t say a word, so he packed up and went out.


    Passing by, Zhao Xi also greeted her: "will you go back together?"


    Zhao Xi: "


    Didn''t the woman hear that she was satirizing her? Why didn''t she react on her face? It makes people feel no sense of achievement!


    "No." Zhao Xi said proudly, "it will take some time for my final interview. I''ll have dinner with producer Zhang at that time. I''m afraid you can''t wait for me."


    "Well." Shi Li''s face showed disappointment: "Hey, I''m going to waste money again, so I''ll go first."


    Zhao Xi: "??"


    What was that woman talking about just now?


    What waste of money? What do you mean? I don''t seem to respond.


    When she recovered, she was far away.


    Producer Zhang next to him wondered, "your relationship is still very good. She stole your paper and her character is corrupt, so you don''t get angry?"


    Zhao Xi quickly smiled: "no way. I''ve played since childhood. Let her have some things. After all, I''m a friend."


    Producer Zhang sighed: "Hey, Zhao Xi, you are so kind. Only you students have such a pure and kind person in the performing arts circle."


    "Fortunately, you reminded me, otherwise I would be in bad luck if I lost something."


    Just then, there was some noise outside the house.


    Producer Zhang looked flattering and immediately greeted him, "ah, agent Liu is coming!"


    Liu Li pushed the door in and the man behind him almost screamed on the spot!


    "Ah, it''s Xu Qizhuo! He really came for an interview! "


    Wearing a white casual suit, Xu Qizhuo looked a little lazy and casual. His eyes seemed to sweep around carelessly, but he was suddenly certain and frowned.


    Liu Li was also stunned, "hey? Producer Zhang, I remember another one who entered the final interview. It seems that his name is Tao Yaoyao? Where are the people? "


    Producer Zhang immediately came up to offer treasure: "agent Liu, I just heard that Miss Zhao Xi said that Tao Yaoyao stole her paper. His character was very poor. He didn''t want him to waste burning time, so he directly asked her to go back."


    Liu Li frowned: "how long have you been walking?"


    "Just left." Producer Zhang hehe smiled: "boss, just in order not to waste everyone''s time, I..."


    "You don''t have to."


    Xu qihuo suddenly opened his mouth. Under producer Zhang''s almost stiff expression, he was impatient and then slowly said, "young master, the person I refer to, don''t you say no?"


    "Find an assistant for you or an assistant for me, and... If others say you steal a paper, you believe it." Xu Qizhuo''s eyes disdained to sweep over Zhao Xi: "I don''t have the ability to distinguish this. Go away!"


    After that, he turned angrily and was about to leave. He was still held by Liu Li and winked at producer Zhang.


    "You are also a producer. You have been in the entertainment industry for so many years. How can you unilaterally listen to one party without asking for confirmation. That Miss Tao Yaoyao is the person pointed out by the boss himself. Before she goes far, hurry and hurry to pull her back! "


    "Ah! Oh, go now, go now! "


    Producer Zhang regained his mind and started running wildly!


    At this moment, I have reached the stairwell.


    The system asked strangely, "did you really leave like this?"


    Shi Li tilted his head: "otherwise?"

 Chapter 719

    "Obviously, Zhao Xi is framing you. Explain you..."


    "Dong Dong Dong!" There were anxious footsteps upstairs.


    The next second, producer Zhang''s voice rang out hurriedly, "security guard, Miss Tao who just went down went that way."


    "The elevator stopped, so the stairs are downstairs and very close."


    Soon, there was a continuous sound of footsteps on the floor, walking slowly, and then was cut off by the panting producer Zhang.


    Producer Zhang was so angry that he suddenly blocked Shi Li''s face: "Tao... Miss Tao! I''m really sorry just now. It was my mistake. I almost missed an excellent talent like you. "


    "Our boss wants to see you. Please go up with us for an interview."


    Shi Li tilted his head and looked puzzled: "producer Zhang, don''t you say I''m not qualified?"


    Producer Zhang thought Shi Li was unhappy and almost cried: "aunt, you are not qualified. Who else is qualified? Please come back with me. I was almost fooled by my sister. I really didn''t know you had this relationship with the boss. "


    "Who''s your boss?"


    "Xu Qizhuo!"


    Shi Li suddenly became serious: "your boss and I have never met before. Where did we come from? You must have recognized the wrong person."


    "Well, no, no, please go up."


    When producer Zhang almost knelt down and asked, he left and walked back.


    Lightly looking at the operating system all the way: "... Has the host really shielded his personality?


    This skill seems to have been done long ago. What a pig to eat a tiger! "


    Time departure: "??"


    Soon he followed him back to the conference hall. As soon as he pushed the door in, the lazy man sitting at the long table immediately straightened up a lot.


    His right eye subconsciously glanced at the virtual shadow of the glass and nodded slightly.


    Yes, this angle is also perfect.


    Can absolutely fascinate that woman.


    Liu Li came forward to apologize and explained. Shi Li waved his hand and said it didn''t matter.


    At this time, Zhao Xi, who has been excited to stare at Xu Qizhuo in the corner, finally found her reason. Zhuo Da is so handsome. If her mobile phone had just been taken away, she really wanted to secretly take 10000 photos!


    If I could be a burning assistant, I would be in heaven!


    She stood up and said, "since Yaoyao is back, let''s officially start the interview! However, my assistant this time is bound to win. You are young... "


    "Why are you still here?"


    A confused voice suddenly interrupted Zhao Xi''s words. Xu qihuo frowned and said, "you still play tricks in the interview, Lao Liu, let her go!"


    Zhao Cuiru was struck by thunder. I didn''t expect Xu qihuo to lose face. What''s more striking is that she sat here so much just now.


    Feeling burning, I didn''t even look at her!


    Zhao Xi refused to give up: "burning big, I rushed up with strength. Please give me a chance! The assistant you want, I think I can be competent and complete all your requirements perfectly! "


    Liu Li next to me was also a little embarrassed.


    "This... Boss, this Zhao Xi, really has some skills. Why don''t you stay and have a look?"


    "What are you looking at?" Xu qihuo was dissatisfied and said, "if you want to die, you understand that people who frame others are the most disgusting. Even if I don''t mention it, I''ll only ask you one thing. "


    He paused, raised his proud chin and said proudly:


    "Are you... Infatuated with Xu qihuo?"

 Chapter 720

    When I left, I almost wanted to roll my eyes,


    She was wrong before. This man is not arrogant, but crazy narcissism!


    No one is so shameless to ask such a question face to face.


    But when Zhao Xi heard this, he nodded wildly and said excitedly, "of course! I''m a big fan of you. Woo woo, I''ve loved you for many years. I''ve bought every album of you again! And I went to the concert to see your performance. "


    "I''ve never seen such a perfect man as you, the love bean of my life!"


    Zhao Xi''s fanatical appearance has simply changed.


    Shi Li was frightened, "are the system and star chasers so crazy?"


    The system thought, "it''s a little worse than your star chasing."


    The system immediately took the opportunity to educate: "host adult, you see, the fanaticism of star chasing is terrible. You''d better not powder Xu Zhu as early as possible. It''s terrible!"=


    Time departure: "??"


    What''s the matter with her Xu Zhuda? Nonsense!


    In the face of such praise, Xu Qizhuo on the other side was not modest, and even nodded in agreement.


    "What you said is very pertinent, and I am often distressed that I am perfect. So you can''t pass the interview. "


    Zhao Xi was silly: "why... As your loyal fan, are you... Not qualified?"


    "Of course not."


    Xu Qizhuo said proudly, "because I want to be my assistant, and Xu Qizhuo''s eyes finally shifted to Li.


    Shi Li took a clever step back and shook his head decisively before Xu qihuo spoke.


    "Xu qihuo, don''t worry, I don''t like you, I don''t infatuate with you, and I don''t have any crazy thoughts about you!"


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    His expression almost solidified for three seconds. At this time, he finally opened his mouth and gnashed his teeth!


    "You lie!"


    It''s clearly the answer you want, but it''s so uncomfortable to jump out of this woman''s mouth.


    Shi Li was full of question marks, "what did I lie about?"


    "You lied that you didn''t have a crush on me." Xu Qijiao was angry and very unhappy.


    "I didn''t lie. I don''t like you. What I like is Xu Zhu!"


    "Damn crying bag, how can you..."


    Xu qihuo stopped abruptly in the middle of his words.


    Just now he has warned that if he is infatuated with him, he can''t be an assistant.


    Of course, the woman won''t admit her infatuation at the moment.


    "Also... I''m so handsome and perfect. How can I not be infatuated with."


    Xu qihuo muttered, inexplicably feeling better again.


    He said reluctantly, "what a scheming woman. She has to fight to this point in order to be my assistant."


    "Although I hate lying women, for your sincerity and sincerity. Forget Lao Liu, just her assistant. "


    Time departure: "??"


    Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing? When did I become a scheming woman?


    Liu Li reacted faster, stunned for two seconds, and immediately rushed to Shi Li and smiled.

 Chapter 721

    "Congratulations, Miss Tao. Jiaoda is very satisfied with you. You have passed our interview!"


    "No satisfaction! Who is particularly satisfied with her is reluctantly, reluctantly! " Xu Qizhuo next to him emphasized it.


    She stared at Shi Li with special dissatisfaction: "just like her, be ready to be fired by me within a week!"


    Liu Li looked at Shi Li in silence and felt deeply sympathetic.


    What a pity, so reluctantly.


    How does he feel... In fact, he can see you again in three days?


    "OK, Miss Tao, go back first and wait until we inform you when you can go to work?"


    Shi Li thought again, "ah... Next... Next week."


    "What next week!" Xu qihuo interrupted unsatisfied, "cry steamed stuffed buns that can be opened in a week. Don''t waste my time. Start reporting to work tomorrow."


    "Lao Liu, you deal with it. I''ll see this woman greet me tomorrow!"


    Xu Qizhuo looked very busy. He threw down this sentence freely and handsome and turned around and left.


    When Bang closed the door, his impatient expression suddenly changed, and a little smile came on his face.


    "So infatuated with me, I''ll reluctantly give you a chance to see me earlier."


    "Damn it, isn''t it too good for that crying steamed stuffed bun?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, I was depressed all the time.


    "My performance was so bad, and I always told the truth. Why did Xu qihuo record me?"


    System: "maybe it''s the attraction in the dark. It''s attracted by your damned and nowhere charm, the host adult?"


    Shi Li: "


    She was sad and depressed: "I don''t like Xu Qizhuo. I''m so annoyed to see him every day in the future. He hates me so much. How can he attack him? "


    System: "hate you? No... Mingming... * * *... Eh? I can''t read out what''s going on. "


    Shi Li glanced: "look, I don''t like it. It''s estimated to be too negative, so it can''t be read. "


    System: "it may be the side effect of shielding personality. I''ll go offline to repair the loophole. The host adult remembers to report early tomorrow."


    In fact, there is no need for systematic urging. Shi li really doesn''t like Xu Qizhuo, but he is always dedicated.


    Worried that he didn''t sleep well all night, he finally arrived at Xu Qizhuo''s residence with a pair of dark circles under his eyes the next day.


    She has learned the basic information from Liu Li. What is an assistant? It starts from the moment the boss wakes up to the moment he goes to bed.


    I have to be there all the time.


    Notice, part-time driver


    In short, you should do whatever the boss tells you, and think of what the boss doesn''t tell you!


    "Ding Dong, Ding Dong..."


    I rang the doorbell outside the door for half an hour, but I didn''t respond.


    Kuha ha called Liu Li. Liu Li scolded: "burning big, I overslept again! His room password is 941561. Go straight in and wake him up. Xiao Tao depends on you. He must be there for Jiaren shooting at 9:00 this morning¡°


    It hurts to leave your ears when you are shocked.


    Shi Li sighed and had a bad start. He opened the door by pressing the password card and wiping the door.


    Unlike Xu qihuo''s style, the interior decoration is very simple, and the sexual indifference style design of northern Europe.


    Turning around the huge hall, I saw a ball arched in the quilt on the bed.

 Chapter 722

    Chestnut hair was exposed outside, and the whole person was tucked in the quilt, completely airtight.


    When he left, he stood outside the door and shouted, "Xu Qizhuo, get up."


    No response.


    When he left, he stood by the bed and shouted, "Xu Qizhuo, Jiaren will be late for shooting."


    The quilt arched slightly and didn''t respond.


    Shi Li took out a finger and poked: "Xu Qizhuo!"


    Still no response.


    The mobile phone information is still exploding, and Liu Li is crazy.


    Liu Li: "anger / anger / if the shooting boss of Jiaren doesn''t come today, we''ll wait to be claimed for 100 million!"


    a hundred million?!


    When Shi Li blew up, he picked up a cup of cold water from the side, opened Xu Qi''s burning cup and poured it on his head!


    The earth fell apart in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah, ah Qiu, who is looking for death?"


    Xu qihuo suddenly opened his eyes and wiped his face. He was angry and wanted to kill. Suddenly he saw clearly that the person in front of him was Shi Li, and his expression was stunned.


    "Crying bag, why are you here?"


    The hair was wet, and the water trickled down the broken hair in front of the forehead and fell into the silk quilt.


    Xu qihuo pulled the quilt up warily, "how did you come in and peep? Can''t help but start on me?! "


    Shi Li: "


    I''ve never seen such narcissism!


    She blinked as if she didn''t know what you were talking about.


    "It''s time to get up. Jiaren will be late for shooting."


    Xu Qizhuo wanted to continue to lie down, but the bed was wet and couldn''t sleep at all.


    When he approached dangerously, "who gave you the courage to splash water on me?"


    "Of course not." Shi Li immediately denied, with a soft voice: "I''m thirsty and want to drink water. Then I saw Mr. Liu''s text message and said that you would lose 100 million this time, so I was scared to shake my hand and overturn the cup."


    Then he looked at Xu Qizhuo timidly: "Oh, you won''t scold me?"


    I don''t know why, you are angry and even want to turn the sky.


    Just because she dared to splash water, she could leave every minute.


    But when she bowed her head to explain her grievances, she looked soft, like a hedgehog without thorns.


    In a small ball, the thorns turn into fluffy soft hair.


    Sweep away the anger in your heart.


    Xu Qi cleared his throat. "Forget it, today... I won''t care about you today. I''ve gone to wash. You''ve changed my quilt."


    "Ah¡° Shi Li stared blankly: "does the assistant have to change the quilt?"


    "The water you poured, you don''t want to change it?" Xu Qizhuo''s eyes were fierce again.


    "Change! I like changing quilts best. " Shi Li told: "then you should hurry up, or you will fly away¡°


    Looking at her nervous face, Xu qihuo felt a little funny.


    I want to tell her that 100 million is nothing at all, but it''s fun to think about her nervous appearance.


    Then he stopped and turned to wash in his silk pajamas.


    Shi Li was not seduced by beauty, but he couldn''t help looking at Xu Qi more.


    This guy has a nice figure. Silk pajamas are very spacious clothes. They are very casual, but he looks like a model on a poster.


    The lazy broken hair is a little long. It should be the shape made yesterday, and there are some micro curls.


    With black silk pajamas, unspeakably lazy and tired.


    Just one more glance and got caught.


    "Peeking at me again?"


    Xu Qi shook his head proudly and tut tut said, "do you still say that you are not infatuated with me?"

 Chapter 723

    Shi Li: "


    Cheap eyes!


    He looked back in embarrassment, "I didn''t."


    "I know you won''t admit it." Xu Qizhuo smiled into his eyes. Suddenly, he was in a good mood. He whistled and pushed the door out.


    Shi Li: "


    Crying haw haw, I knew I wouldn''t peek.


    There are replacement sheets and sheets in the cloakroom. She is not a young lady. She works very quickly.


    He quickly changed the sheets for him. He passed by the dressing room with a dirty clothes basket. The door was not closed. With an oblique glance, he just saw Xu qihuo changing his clothes.


    He was wearing trousers, his belt had not been buttoned, his shirt was still worn, and his buttons had not been buttoned.


    The strong abdominal muscles inside are exposed, and the hair is still wet. In this way, there is no sense of professional abstinence.


    Surprisingly provocative.


    Then one look!


    Xu Qi''s burning, smiling eyes immediately swept over again, and the banter was clearly saying.


    You see... I caught it again.


    Shi Li: "


    Immediately look at your nose, nose and heart, pretend you don''t see anything, and turn around and walk away.


    After that, Xu qihuo said lazily, "I saw what else I didn''t see. Don''t worry about those. Come here."


    Shi Li hesitated, "whether men and women give or receive, i... I''d better not go in. You''re changing clothes. It''s so inconvenient."


    "Nonsense, come in when you come in. I don''t mind what you mind. Do you want me to be late? "


    Thinking that he would claim 100 million yuan for being late, Shi Li''s eyes were different immediately. He put down his basket and came over.


    "What are you doing?"


    Xu Qizhuo fastened the belt with one hand, and his slender finger pointed to the button in front of his chest, "help me button it."


    Shi Li: "


    Don''t you have a hand?


    But looking up at this guy''s serious appearance, she deflated her mouth and finally didn''t say anything.


    Close to his chest, his little hand touched the buttons and began to button them one by one.


    This kind of crystal button up shirt is very difficult to button, and you have to concentrate.


    In addition, she was a little short-sighted, almost bent over and was about to stick to Xu Qijiao''s body.


    So the sufferer turned into Xu qihuo. Her hands were surprisingly soft, but the white flour dumplings, with meat and soft, occasionally touched her abdomen, like lighting a fire.


    Let the whole body inexplicably tight, and when she hangs her head, her soft hair will itch to her, and her shallow breathing is very close.


    Such a distance is one foot closer than ambiguity.


    Looking down at her, her skin is also very white. When she hangs her head, she reveals a section of white and delicate neck and white eyes.


    You subconsciously want to touch it and see what it feels like.


    So Xu qihuo couldn''t help touching it, but at the moment when he was about to meet her.


    Shi Li looked up at her: "huh?"


    Soft lips, moist eyes.


    Xu qihuo swallowed a mouthful of water, and then pushed Shi li away.


    "It''s useless. I can''t button a button well. I''ll do it myself and get out!"


    Teach her a lesson, turn around and immediately turn your back to her, quickly button up, and look down to see another slight tent on the lower abdomen.


    Xu Qi''s burning ears are a little hot, and he can''t believe it!


    How is it possible that he should have... Bah... To a... Soft, soft and lovely guy!


    What is soft, soft and cute? Cross it out. It''s an ugly, fat and stupid guy.


    Xu qihuo took a breath of air-conditioning, which must be an illusion!

 Chapter 724

    Calm down and wait until you are sure that the reaction has subsided, then you turn back and prepare to scold her.


    But when I looked back, I found that I looked at him a little pitifully from the red circles of my eyes.


    Look like you''re going to cry.


    Xu qihuo''s face was impatient: "Why are you crying again?"


    Impatient, his tone was clear and soft. He didn''t notice it. It was like coaxing.


    "I didn''t cry." Shi Li raised his hand and covered his eyes. "You didn''t shed tears. You were too fierce. You always yelled at me and your ears were going to be deaf."


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    Was he loud just now?


    Involuntarily reviewed it a little, but it didn''t seem to be.


    When looking at it, Li was slightly shriveled and his mouth looked wronged.


    They all forgot that they had just vowed to teach her a lesson and cleared their throat.


    "Well, I didn''t speak loudly. You deliberately got too close. All right, all right, then i... keep my voice down and don''t cry. "


    Xu Qizhuo continued to look impatient: "I''m upset when I cry, so I won''t go to the shooting scene."


    Shi Li immediately received the tone, and the wronged appearance disappeared, pushing Xu qihuo out.


    "I almost forgot if I didn''t say it. Go, go, Mr. Liu is dying!"


    She was as soft as a dough hand on her waist. She was as soft as no bones. Some warm temperature pasted on her waist through her shirt.


    Inexplicable ironing, hot.


    Xu Qi burned his throat and rolled, but at last he didn''t say anything.


    It was time to leave the car, but the woman was typically timid. Seeing that the light was about to turn red from a distance, she immediately stepped on the brake.


    Everyone else sounded the horn in a panic, not like driving.


    It''s more like the kind of reckless wandering on the edge of life and death after the thrilling game of life and death.


    Finally, Xu qihuo couldn''t see it anymore.


    "Don''t drive, go aside, I''m coming!"


    It''s very different from Shi Li''s prudence. Xu qihuo drives recklessly,


    It''s also like a game of life and death, pure racing!


    When we got to the place, the time was just right.


    As soon as Xu qihuo got off the bus, Liu Lili came over and was moved to tears: "my old swan, you are on time for a while, eh... Why are you driving? Where''s Xiao Tao? "


    Xu Qi said proudly, "it''s inside. I think I''m handsome when I drive."


    "Click..."


    The door opened at the same time. When I opened the door, I turned white.


    He squatted next to the car and vomited.


    Liu Li: "... Boss? Handsome enough to vomit? "


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    **


    The shooting went very smoothly. Xu Qizhuo had great expressive power. The theme of the cover was about the beast.


    You need to shoot with elephants, wild horses and some scary animals such as spiders, snakes and.


    Shi Li didn''t dare to approach at all, but Xu Qizhuo over there was no fear of a spider and a snake in one hand.


    The expressive force is very strong. The kind of arrogance and boldness is praised by the photographers.


    In less than half an hour, it was almost over at halftime.


    Xu qihuo suddenly came over mysteriously, "crying steamed stuffed bun, your name is Tao Yaoyao?"


    Shi Li unconsciously shrank back. This guy felt happy to touch a snake and a spider. In her mind.


    This guy is on the same level as the beast.


    "Well..."


    "The name is not very good." Xu qihuo said, "but since you are my assistant, let me give you a present?"


    Shi Li: "ah? What gift... Did you give me a gift? "

 Chapter 725

    "Why, I don''t believe it. I Xu qihuo is famous for my little fans. Put out your hand." Xu qihuo said.


    Shi Li was reluctant. He always felt that Xu Qizhuo was upset and kind-hearted, but in full view of the public.


    I''m also embarrassed to refuse my boss face to face.


    Can only stretch out a soft hand, "what thing?"


    Her hands are so beautiful.


    This is Xu Qizhuo''s first idea.


    A little fat, slightly fat like her, with short fingers, like a child.


    When spreading out, I feel wet and look forward to what it feels like to hold it.


    Xu Qizhuo regained his consciousness. Hold it?


    Bah, he won''t hold this crying steamed stuffed bun!


    Xu Qizhuo soon grabbed something and put it on Shi Li''s palm.


    Bad smile: "you can take it, here!"


    Shi li felt something wrong as soon as he touched the thing. When Xu Qi burned his hand back, he could see clearly what was on his palm.


    It''s a little hairy. It''s a big spider!


    The backhand threw the thing to the ground, and they jumped up in surprise. They cried.


    "Xu Qizhuo, you are too much! I''ve never seen anyone worse than you. I hate you! "


    Tears really fell down. Like golden beans, they flowed out without money. They fell into their clothes and fainted with a wet mark.


    "Ha..."


    Xu qihuo''s ready smile stuck in his throat and choked up and down.


    He bullied her several times. Each time he had the same red eyes as a small crying bag, but it was the first time that he burst into fierce tears.


    Obviously, this is the reaction he expected, but now he bullies others, but he is a little at a loss.


    "I... I didn''t mean it! Little weeping bag, don''t cry. Others think I''m bullying you! "


    The people in the circle suddenly looked at it, not crying when they were surprised.


    It''s the first time I saw burning big explain to a little girl!


    Xu qihuo is famous for being cold and hard to provoke in the circle. When did he explain to others in such a panic.


    They all looked at it curiously and were immediately stared back by Xu Qi.


    Coldly said: "what are you looking at? Don''t your eyes want it? Get out of here. What''s it to you that I bully my assistant? "


    The fierce one made the people around shake their heads.


    Alas, the illusion is that burning big is still the cold and Overlord burning big. It''s bad luck to be his assistant.


    Under everyone''s sympathetic eyes, Xu qihuo picked up the spider on the ground with a fierce and cold face.


    Immediately pulled away to the dressing room inside.


    The dressing room was empty. He locked the door fiercely. When he turned around, his expression immediately changed.


    "Don''t cry, i..." his throat rolled. "I''m sorry, no, don''t cry."


    She was so pathetic that she wanted to raise her hand to wipe her tears, and then forgot to hold the spider in her hand.


    When he was frightened, he screamed, "ah! You scared me! "


    The scream almost broke through the sky!


    Staff outside: "... What a tragedy!"


    "Didn''t scare you, didn''t scare you!" Xu Qi was anxious. "This spider is a fake, a fake thing! It won''t move. It''s a prepared prop. Look! "


    When he left where he was willing to see, Li refused to pay attention to him, and his tears fell uncontrollably.


    The door was suddenly knocked

 Chapter 726

    Finally, a staff member outside asked sympathetically, "well... Cough, burning, the photographer is urging, why don''t you come out first?"


    "Get out!"


    Xu Qijiao drank angrily.


    There was a sudden silence outside


    Xu qihuo was really helpless. Shi Li was really crying. He looked frightened and refused to listen to him.


    The attitude of explicit refusal made him feel


    He gave it a jerk.


    "Stop crying, cry again... Cry again and I''ll kiss you!"


    Shi Li ignored her and burst into tears.


    Then Xu Qizhuo really kissed him.


    She pressed Shi Li hard against the wall behind her, and her thin lips fell on the red lips she was still humming.


    Her lips,


    Soft people want to turn into water at that moment.


    Originally, I just really wanted to stop her mouth. The woman''s cry made people feel upset.


    But inexplicably looking at it, the more I felt that her red lips seemed to be possessed.


    I kissed him.


    Soft and sweet, with her salty tears.


    More enchanted.


    Lit a fire, suddenly Teng on the fire, burning, incomparably warm.


    Shi Li was stunned by his kiss. He didn''t expect Xu qihuo to kiss him.


    With the hot temperature, call her... Call her at a loss!


    This is her first kiss, this... Damn... Damn bastard!


    "Oh... Put... Oh!"


    Open your mouth, but give others more opportunities.


    Originally, it was just biting the front of the lip, a mouth that the sweeter breath, like honey, was as attractive as it was, and the intuition went deeper.


    She''s the first kiss, isn''t she?


    The ferocious kiss had no rules at all. Originally, it just wanted to stop her crying and kissed the fire.


    It tastes different.


    Kiss, kiss, I want to kiss her!


    How fucking soft!


    For a long time, when Shi Li was almost out of breath and suffocated, Xu qihuo finally let her go.


    The lips were still leaning aside, and there was a heavy gasp.


    Her mouth is swollen by her own kiss. It''s red and gorgeous. It''s called


    I can''t stop trying to kiss again!


    Xu qihuo opened his eyes and his voice was a little dumb.


    "Just now... That little spider is a prop. I''m teasing you. Don''t cry."


    Reach out and touch the tears on her face. The woman has no makeup, but her skin is white and tender. It feels like touching white dough.


    Wipe it clean, and Xu Qijiao threatens her.


    "Don''t cry any more, later..." he paused, as if he was very embarrassed to say this, humming: "I won''t scare you again."


    The time was buzzing from his brain. He didn''t hear Xu qihuo''s embarrassed words at the moment.


    My mind is full of


    How can you be kissed suddenly and lose your breath?


    The system was pleasantly online: "Congratulations, host! Favorability increased, and the favorability of men reached 50%! Please keep up your efforts! "


    "Just now, it has been found out that it is not because there are loopholes in program destruction, so we can''t feel the favor, but because the LORD God has given restrictions, we should try to reduce the habit of the host adults relying on data to judge the favor.


    In the future, you have to rely on your own good perception, which is more convenient for the host adult to open the five senses! "


    "For the time being, it will only remind the host adults when the favor is over and completed. After the host adapts, there will be no data at all!"

 Chapter 727

    Shi Li was still confused. He touched his lips and didn''t speak for a long time.


    But fortunately, people calmed down, their attention was completely diverted, and they didn''t care to continue to shed tears.


    "Bang bang!"


    The door was knocked again. This time it was directed by the photographer: "its burning, photography is about to start, and there are only the last two groups of programs."


    Xu Qizhuo looked at Shi Li. At the moment, his mind was more chaotic than Shi Li.


    Why did you kiss for some reason.


    "I see." He answered lazily. Then he told Shi Li: "I''ll go to work first and wait next to me. Don''t run."


    Push the door open and go straight away.


    And Shi Li, leaning back against the wall, finally slid down slowly.


    Xu qihuo said a lot to the system just now, but he didn''t hear it clearly,


    The only thing you can hear is.


    "Like 50%? Nonsense... How is it possible to kiss... "


    Shi Li finally calmed down, and suddenly his eyes were bright, "that... System, I''ll kiss it again, can I have 100% favor?"


    "This..." the system is not sure, but it is obviously very happy: "the host finally has the enthusiasm to do the task!"


    He said, "how can you know without a kiss? But this time, it has broken through 50% in one breath. Why don''t you... Try again? Warm up your feelings. "


    "What feelings." Shi Li swore with his fist and hair, "instead of being tortured by his fierce and roaring every day, I''d better hurry to succeed in the strategy, and then I can live my own life in peace. I''m Xu Zhuda!"


    System:


    Lord host, did you go wrong there? Hello!


    "It''s sad to lose your first kiss... But it''s a way to get rid of that annoying guy early."


    Shi Li quickly sorted out his mood, "that''s it."


    He regained his vitality and came out of the dressing room slowly.


    His hair was messy, his eyes were red, and his lips were red and swollen, as if he had been severely trampled by others.


    Liu Li came over and sighed, "Alas, Xiao Tao really wronged you. I didn''t expect that Qi Shao was so angry this time. He still beat you."


    Shi Li was a little moved. Unexpectedly, the agent was very careful, but he still shook his head.


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu. The boss didn''t hit me."


    "Don''t hide it, little girl. She has tender skin. Look, her mouth is red and swollen!"


    Shi Li: "


    Suddenly I want to cry again.


    Seeing Shi Li''s sad and wronged look, Liu Lilian hurriedly said, "Oh, it''s wronged. Its burning is a little willful and harmless. Just now I gave you a bonus of two thousand yuan. It''s good to go back and ice it. "


    Two thousand dollars?


    "Thank you, Mr. Liu, and the bonus."


    "Hey, hey, just call me brother Liu. I''m sorry. Don''t mind his burning."


    "Don''t mind, brother Liu!"


    From then on, I felt much better. I poured water, Gulu Gulu drank two mouthfuls, and burped contentedly.


    The system couldn''t help it: "Lord host... Two thousand yuan will coax you? Your first kiss is worth two thousand dollars? "


    Shi Li Gulu Gulu drank water: "you know what? The first kiss is gone. Is it useful to cry? Now I still get two thousand yuan and earn it in vain!"


    As he was talking, a glass of cold water poured over him.


    "Bitch!"

 Chapter 728

    Shili hid quickly and was not splashed with cold water, but it was also affected by the edge.


    The water splashed on her face. When she looked at her face, a gorgeous model was looking at her proudly.


    "How about cold water?"


    Shi Li frowned, "Miss, I don''t seem to have offended you."


    "If you offend brother Jiao, you offend me! It''s shameless. Brother Jiao frightened you and cried his face on the spot. What a cunning bitch. How can you be an assistant like you? " The female model looked away with a sneer.


    It looks like I''m taking it out on my brother.


    When Li was stunned, he looked at the mentally retarded face, "so... What''s the relationship between you and my boss? You are xuqijiao''s girlfriend? "


    The female model blushed slightly, "girlfriend... Girlfriend... What girlfriend, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Oh, that''s not a girlfriend." Shi Li nodded, then looked blankly: "what''s your business?"


    The female model was angry: "although I''m not brother Jiao''s girlfriend, our relationship is not general! You bully brother Jiao like this. Naturally, I''ll help him vent his anger. "


    Shi Li was still at a loss: "doesn''t Xu Qizhuo have a nose? Want you to help him out? "


    Female model: "


    She felt her fist on the cotton!


    "You woman can''t understand people or something. Don''t you know what I''m talking about? What I''m talking about is that you dare to bully brother Jiao. I want you to look good and be sensible today. Quit now! "


    "What you said is not human. There''s really nothing I can do." When she left her mouth, she seemed a little wronged: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Female model:


    Did this woman just say she didn''t speak human, that she was not human?


    "Little bitch, she''s very articulate." The hand immediately raised high, a fierce look that refused to give up, "if you don''t teach you a lesson today, you''ll turn it over sooner or later..."


    "Pa!"


    The other party''s slap didn''t come over, but was severely knocked down and lost, and the back of his hand was immediately red and swollen.


    The female model felt pain. "Who, you, why... Ah, brother Jiao, your shooting is over?"


    Xu qihuo put his arms in his hands and stood aside coldly, "brother Huo? Who are you? It''s so disgusting. I know you? "


    The female model''s face was cloudy and sunny, and she said awkwardly, "which... I''m Zhaoyang who just cooperated with you in the first mirror. We all made films just now, you forget."


    "Why should I remember being so ugly?" Xu qihuo turned his white eyes and pulled the Shi Li who hung his head over there.


    Glared angrily, "pig, you don''t know how to hide when you are beaten? What happened just now. "


    She hung her head and didn''t speak. Even if Xu Qijiao didn''t appear just now, the female model couldn''t hit her.


    Compared with the female model''s deliberate fault finding, she thinks Xu qihuo is more hateful.


    So he held his mouth and didn''t speak. In Xu Qijiao''s eyes, that was


    I''ve been greatly wronged, but I just don''t say it.


    Inexplicably, he stared at the female model fiercely, "Zhaoyang, right? Good. Remember your name, Lao Liu. Come here. "


    Liu Li came over, "what''s the matter?"


    "This woman is not a good thing at first sight. She will refuse all activities in the future. She has no me, I have no her!"

 Chapter 729

    The voice fell and the whole audience was in an uproar. Liu Li next to him returned to his senses and nodded with a smile: "OK, I remember."


    Zhaoyang didn''t expect this disaster to happen suddenly. His face was white with fear. Xu Qizhuo''s other meaning was to kill her.


    Now Xu Qi is burning like the sun. Everyone knows how to choose. The remaining people won''t look at her at all.


    "No, elder martial brother Qijiao, we are from the same brokerage company. You can''t be so ruthless." Zhao Yang''s eyes were red. "Why did you do this to me? You don''t hate this assistant. She didn''t give you face just now. I''m trying to help you out."


    "What kind of thing are you? It''s up to you to help me out?" Xu qihuo disdained.


    It''s also red eyes that want to shed tears. Tao Yaoyao makes people panic. This woman looks... How does she look? It''s disgusting.


    "I don''t have a nose, sir. Do you want to take it out? My own assistant, can you bully me? "


    The words that jumped out were the same as what Shi Li said before.


    "Pooh!" Shi Li couldn''t hold back for a while. Ha''s smile came out.


    Without conscience, the female model over there wanted to rush up and tear her, "you still have a face to smile. It''s all your fault! Remember, I''ll take revenge! "


    He covered his face and had no face to stay here. His tears flowed down, turned and ran out.


    Xu qihuo didn''t say a word. He glared fiercely and looked away, as if he was very dissatisfied.


    Liu Li also sighed and patted his shoulder as a comfort.


    "What a grievance, Xiao Tao."


    After finishing his work, he went back to the car and waited for Liu Li to get off. There were only two of them left.


    Xu Qizhuo stopped the car beside him.


    "Why don''t you go? There will be a lunch schedule later. You can''t be late. " It''s weird.


    Xu Qi rubbed his hands on the steering wheel, turned his head slightly, and his eyes were dark.


    He seemed to say unintentionally, "what were you laughing at just now?"


    "Ah? What are you laughing at? "


    "Just now, the female model..."


    "Oh, I didn''t laugh." Shi Li completely lost his memory: "when did I laugh?"


    Seeing Shi Li pretending not to know, Xu qihuo was also angry. Youran changed the topic and scolded her: "Why are you so useless? Even a little model can bully you. She wants to hit you. You don''t know to hide. Don''t you know to ask me for help?"


    "What can I do for you? You''re worse than her."


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Qijiao''s voice suddenly became louder.


    "I said... Little things!!" Shi Li immediately said, "boss, you are so busy every day. How can you find everything? How can you delay things."


    "You can''t be bullied. My assistant was bullied by others. Where can I put my face?"


    After listening to him for a long time, Shi Li didn''t understand: "that, Xu Qijiao? What are you... Trying to say? Do you think I''ve lost your face? "


    "Either... Or..." Xu qihuo stopped for a while and turned his face slightly, revealing half a delicate and beautiful side face.


    He is really good-looking, with a high nose and thin lips. Even his chin is exquisite.


    Turn around and see the side face. It''s invincible.


    For a long time, it seemed as if he inadvertently hummed, "I helped you solve the trouble today."


    "You didn''t think about it. How can you thank me?"

 Chapter 730

    He was stunned. Before he could speak, he heard Xu qihuo''s indifferent addition.


    "Of course, I have such a big wrist. I don''t care what I want. Thank you."


    He said it didn''t matter, and then his eyes glanced away.


    The eyes were clearly urging.


    You''ll die if you don''t thank me today!


    Shi Li: "


    After a long pause, he slowly opened his mouth and continued, "what do you want to thank?"


    Xu Qijiao''s eyes coagulated on her soft lips almost for the first time.


    There are still residual red marks on it. I kissed too hard before and haven''t had time to reduce the swelling.


    It looks more red and soft.


    His mouth seemed to have those aftertaste, and he licked his lips.


    The kiss was so fierce and urgent that I didn''t have time to feel it.


    Now there is an inexplicable urgency. I want to feel the sweet taste again.


    "Cough..." he forced his eyes away, and his fingers beat the steering wheel rhythmically. "That''s your thanks. Show your sincerity. What''s the use of me?"


    Shi Li: "... You look like what you want!"


    Xu qihuo became angry with shame: "no!"


    "Well... Shall I invite you to dinner?"


    "No, some people invite me to dinner. This is your thanks. This should be your honor. How many people can''t eat with me in line."


    "Well... Well... Shall I bring you breakfast tomorrow?" Shi Li racked his brains to make suggestions.


    Xu qihuo sneered: "you only have food in your mind? Pig, don''t eat! "


    "How about... I..."


    Xu Qi was angry and interrupted Shi Li: "do you have any sincerity? That''s all? "


    Shi Li: "


    This guy is really hard to serve!


    When she left her bitter face, she said to herself after a while, "why don''t I kiss you?"


    "You''re so..." Xu Qizhuo suddenly stopped halfway. His eyes were obviously shining, but he was stifled again.


    He coughed gently, as if very reluctantly, "you obviously took advantage of it. Indeed, you are very infatuated with me. You are always duplicative and unwilling to admit it. Now it''s exposed."


    "However, I have refused you so many times before. If I refuse again, it seems that I am a little unkind. I''ll take advantage of you this time and promise you this little request."


    Shi Li: "


    Always feel something wrong?


    But kissing is equal to accelerating the strategy. This time is also happy. Untie the seat belt.


    He didn''t care so much, so he attached himself to Xu Qi and kissed him.


    The lips were stiff and bumped, and the teeth were knocked directly.


    Shi Li had a pain in eating and was about to return. The back of his head was directly fastened.


    Xu Qizhuo didn''t know when he started. He almost wantonly fastened the back of Shi Li''s head to prevent her from having any chance to escape.


    The lips bit her soft lips, like cotton, oh no, like marshmallow.


    Still so sweet.


    Sweet grinding, sweet can''t help but want.


    Eat her.


    From time to time, she gradually became Xu Qi''s burning attachment and pressed her to kiss wantonly on the chair.


    Bite her lips, suck every sweet taste from her lips,


    Lips and teeth intertwined, the deeper the kiss.

 Chapter 731

    It seems that the skills are more proficient than last time. At least they are not completely out of breath, although they still feel a little suffocating. But Xu Qizhuo will give her some time to breathe.


    So Shi Li could push him away in the middle of the way, "enough... Enough!"


    "Not enough."


    How can it be enough? I feel really evil.


    The more you kiss, the more you want to kiss, the more you kiss, the more you want to go deep, and you''re not satisfied at all.


    How could she be so soft?


    The kissed eyes are red, the nose is red, the lips are red, and even the face is red.


    Tut


    Why is there such a soft and lovely woman.


    Xu Qizhuo''s hand pinched her waist, and the soft flesh between her waist shrieked and shrank at the same time as Xu Qizhuo.


    One is itchy and the other is startled.


    Soft wants you to die in her belly.


    Think so


    Xu Qizhuo''s hand had touched the edge of her clothes, and then the next second he heard the sound of card wiping.


    finished!


    When Shi Li came up with this idea in his mind, he covered his face for the first time.


    Xu qihuo suddenly turned around and a close-up camera came out of the nearby car, shooting at them.


    "Big stuff, big stuff!"


    Xu qihuo slowly released Shi Li, looked calm, and directly returned to the driver''s seat over there.


    The paparazzi also knew that he had been found, but the material had arrived and needed to stay there.


    Put the camera away and immediately run away with a step on the accelerator.


    Xu qihuo''s face was calm. He didn''t care. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and made a handsome turn.


    It''s driving in the opposite direction.


    Shi Li''s eyes stared round: "Why are you driving here? Oh, hurry to follow! The picture was taken just now. Shouldn''t we hurry to grab the negative or something? "


    "No need." Xu qihuo was careless and looked at ease.


    Shi Li was so worried: "why not? If this thing is exposed, tomorrow''s headlines will be you! This situation is particularly serious, and your image will be seriously affected. "


    Xu Qizhuo was stunned at this time. His heart was inexplicably warm. He asked low, "do you care about my image? So worried about being exposed? "


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun, it''s such a time. Do you still think of me, you in the end..." he lowered his eyes slightly and sighed in a tone: "how much you like me."


    Shi Li looked frightened: "what do you mean how much I like you? If this thing is exposed, you are just a small influence, and I must be dead. "


    "Your fans can swallow me alive. Maybe I''ll be smashed with rotten eggs when I go out every day. "


    Want to be hit with rotten eggs every day, Shi Li''s face has changed and his eyes are red.


    Xu Qizhuo was almost angry with her: "is it because of this? Are you worried about rotten eggs? "


    "Don''t worry about rotten eggs. What are you worried about?"


    "Didn''t you just say it affected my career?"


    "Do you believe that kind words..."


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    Hold it!


    You can''t strangle her!


    He took a deep breath and then put the fire under pressure. He didn''t say a word to Shi Li all the way until he reached the place where he wanted to eat and before getting off the bus.


    He seems to be in a trance and remember something.


    After sipping his lips, his mood improved a lot, and he left the road impatiently.


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun, I know you like me very much. Don''t deliberately say such words to cover up in the future."

 Chapter 732

    "I mean to say that on purpose, just to get rid of your suspicion, right?


    It''s no use. I''ve seen you for a long time, Tao Yaoyao... "


    Xu Qizhuo turned and suddenly approached, and the two were so close.


    "You like me very much, don''t you, Tao Yaoyao, so much... In order to stay with me, you have to restrain everything and pretend to hate me and hate me."


    "I''ve seen through it, so you don''t have to pretend."


    He paused for a while before continuing to add: "since I see through and still leave you as an assistant, of course, I am merciful. I don''t care if you are poor. So... Don''t install it. "


    Time departure: "??"


    Only now did she really feel that this guy is not narcissistic to a certain extent, but also has strong paranoia.


    How did you get in touch? Is this misunderstanding too deep.


    "No, Xu Qizhuo, I think you really misunderstood something. I really don''t like you or pretend. I hate you very much."


    Shi Li hurriedly explained: "although it''s a little direct, I think it''s better to explain clearly here."


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    He sighed faintly, and looked at Shi Li''s expression close to pity.


    "Oh, I said, why are you still so worried and afraid... Just... Like me so much?"


    When she was angry, her face was puffed with anger.


    "Really, I didn''t lie!"


    "How do you explain that you were going to kiss me just now? How do you explain that you have to be my assistant? "


    "I... I..." she said.


    Xu qihuo shrugged and said, "look."


    There was clearly a trace of happiness in his eyes.


    "I won''t treat my fans badly."


    He reached over and touched her head. The egg powder on her small face seemed to pinch.


    No, be handsome now!


    Xu Qizhuo forced himself to resist the impulse, and his ears were slightly red, but his tone was firm and determined.


    "Later, I will treat you well."


    "In the future, no one can bully you."


    "Of course..."


    He paused and added, "except me."


    Then he strode away.


    Shi Li: "


    Hide your face and cry. I feel like I can''t wash myself when I jump into the Yellow River this time.


    That man can''t understand people!


    They wait for you to go away, and then they react with a big head.


    He was blown away by Xu Qizhuo''s thoughts and forgot the most important things.


    What about the photos taken by paparazzi!


    I''m so worried about the time.


    "System, do you have any new progress over there? Have you got full marks?"


    The system said, "there is no host, sir."


    "Ah? Didn''t you kiss again? It''s not enough. "


    "Maybe... A kiss is not enough? Why don''t you keep up your efforts and be more fierce next time? "


    The system tries to make suggestions, "host adult, you know, after more than half of the popularity, it becomes more difficult every time it rises, so it''s normal to kiss again without so much stimulation."


    I was so worried about leaving.


    "I didn''t have a good impression. I was secretly photographed and misunderstood by that guy. Alas... How do you feel that the road ahead is so hard..."


    Some people are sad and others are happy. In fact, the film has returned to Xu qihuo''s hands in less than half an hour.


    Liu Li handed the photo to Xu Qizhuo.


    "Boss, what''s the matter with you? You like Xiao Tao?!"

 Chapter 733

    Xu qihuo''s careless face suddenly stiffened and almost jumped up on the spot.


    "Nonsense, which little assistant would I like? Fat and ugly, just a little cute. "


    "Oh, no... not cute at all! How could I like her! "


    Liu Li was stunned by Xu Qizhuo''s strong reflection and doubted the photos in his hand.


    "Well... What''s going on? This picture is clearly taken. You and Xiao Tao are kissing. "


    Xu Qi''s burning face remained unchanged: "it''s synthetic."


    "Where is it? It''s a bought negative. How can it be a synthetic photo. I''m not so funny, boss. "


    Xu Qizhuo continued to calm down: "that''s borrowing."


    Liu like denied: "this is a shooting from many angles. It''s almost everything. There''s every angle. Where did you come from?"


    Xu qihuo was impatient: "Lao Liu, why are you so upset? You just bumped into it accidentally. Otherwise, what else can you do. I kissed it? "


    "If you want to kiss me, I''m sure this woman rushed over. Who am I? I''m Xu qihuo! I need to rush over and kiss other women? "


    Liu Li suddenly felt it was reasonable to think so. Who is Xu qihuo.


    Although I have a bad temper, my name and fan appeal are iron. Oh, no, I''m an international superstar in the world.


    What kind of woman do you like? The top model and miss Guimen are all looking for a look at him.


    It''s unreasonable to fall in love with a little assistant instead of so many advantageous resources.


    "That''s what I said. Alas, Xiao Tao is carrying the pot again. Fortunately, this photo was bought, and there will be no such Oolong in the future. I''ll call Xiao Tao later. "


    "There are so many things on the first day of work. I guess I''m scared. Let her stop waiting below and get off work early in the afternoon."


    "What''s next!" Xu Qizhuo resolutely refused.


    He even figured out where to take the crying steamed stuffed bun for dinner in the evening.


    Now that he''s off duty, where can he find someone?


    "Don''t get off work?" Liu Li also wondered, "it''s not very humane. We always have to give other little girls time to adapt."


    "There''s no need to adapt. Following me is her happiness. Lao Liu, you don''t understand."


    Xu qihuo was sure, then narrowed his eyes and looked at him: "but what did you call her just now? Tao? When did your relationship get so good? "


    Liu Li: "


    How do you feel a little sour?


    "Xiao Tao, this is a new girl, younger generation. That''s what they call it. What''s the problem?"


    "How old are you? Call others Xiao Tao?" Xu Qizhuo solemnly denied, "do you want to face? If you don''t know, you must feel that you have an improper relationship."


    Liu Liyi glared: "I can have any improper relationship. Boss, you can''t talk nonsense about it. My mother tiger will beat me to death when she hears the wind."


    "So you can''t call Xiao Tao!"


    "What''s that called... Or Yaoyao?"


    Xu qihuo was going to get angry. "Of course not. She doesn''t have a name. She has to call half, Tao Yaoyao! Full name! "


    "Don''t you want to call Yaoyao closer? Tao Yaoyao, a colleague who works together, yells for more points¡°


    Xu Qizhuo suddenly had an impulse to beat up his agent.


    What points?

 Chapter 734

    With a trace of imperceptible vigilance in his tone, he looked at Liu Li up and down, and then asked, "what''s your relationship with Tao Yaoyao and how close do you want to be?"


    "Wronged, boss, don''t look at me with that look. It makes me feel a little hairy. Heaven and earth can learn from each other. What can I do. Isn''t it just a simple superior and subordinate? "


    "What do you want to be close to? Your simple superiors and subordinates are very good points?"


    Xu Qi paused and found something unusual: "no, you''re a superior and subordinate. I''m her boss. You''re not even a superior and subordinate. So what is called Xiaotao and Xiaotao is called tao yao Yao! "


    He has never called that crying bag so much. How can he make others talk in their ears every day.


    It''s not good to think about it.


    "Cough... Well, Tao Yaoyao, just Tao Yaoyao, and miss Tao can do the same. Boss... I don''t know what to say. "


    "Ha ha, I know I shouldn''t say it. Shut up."


    Liu Li: "


    He scratched his head and couldn''t help it for a while: "boss, do you hate Miss Tao very much?"


    "I... of course I hate her very much." Xu Qizhuo thought of her soft and lovely appearance, and his eyes were inexplicably bright.


    I didn''t notice. When talking about her, there seemed to be stars in my eyes.


    "She is ugly and stupid. She is a little crying bag who only likes crying. She is not good all over. Of course, she should hate her.


    So you can''t like her, you know? No one around is allowed to like her¡°


    "Don''t get close to her. This woman is stupid and ugly. Don''t let her lower her IQ. And I''m her boss. I can''t help but help you put up with her stupidity. "


    Liu Li always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it for a moment and a half.


    Just whispered: "so I don''t think Miss Tao will stay long. I''d better continue to recruit my resume and find the following assistant."


    "Keep the change!" Xu Qizhuo interrupted Liu Li.


    "Alas? Why, doesn''t the boss hate her very much? I''m afraid she will be dismissed soon. "


    "In fact... It''s not so annoying." Xu qihuo muttered, and then waved impatiently, "you''re idle and have nothing to do, aren''t you? You walk around my assistant every day. Don''t worry about it. I''ll push the dinner tonight."


    "Push again? Boss, why are you going? "


    "Just don''t like to join the fun." Xu qihuo pretended not to care. "Speaking of it, Lao Liu, where do you usually eat with your daughter-in-law..."


    "Just eat at home. My wife cooks delicious. Haven''t you eaten it?"


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    Inexplicably showed a feeling of love.


    Liu Liqi said strangely, "what''s the matter with the boss? I think you''re a little strange today."


    "What''s strange?" Xu Qizhuo immediately regained his mind and tidied up his cufflinks.


    "I''m gone. I guess I can''t get out in an hour. Now at lunchtime, you''ll pack something to eat and send it down to the little crying bag. "


    "Who are you talking about? Miss Tao, where does it need to be so troublesome? Miss Tao will eat herself. "


    "I''ll give it to you if I ask you to. There''s so much nonsense."


    Xu Qizhuo looked at his watch, tightened all the photos in his pockets, and went out impatiently.


    As soon as the door was closed, a happy smile appeared on his face

 Chapter 735

    He brought the negative. The little crying bag must be happy, moved and excited.


    In that case, just reward her with a dinner.


    It''s really cheap for her.


    But... Where to eat? Why don''t you do it yourself


    But the little crying bag cooked. It should be rolled by tears. It''s too salty to eat.


    Xu Qi was burning and nagging, and his face was tangled. He thought for a long time.


    Until I came out and went back to the parking lot in the afternoon.


    Still frowning.


    At that time, Li was in the car, happily eating lunch and watching Xu Zhu''s series.


    His mouth giggled from time to time.


    Xu Qizhuo''s eyes were also involuntarily infected with a smile. He was much more relaxed and opened the door to come in.


    "Well, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah... Here you are, boss." When she left, she found Xu qihuo. She looked very confused. In a panic, she immediately covered the mobile phone.


    I was so flustered that I almost turned over the lunch box.


    I didn''t turn it over, but a lot of rice also spilled out and fell on the leather cushion.


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    "So excited to see me?"


    Shi Li was embarrassed, "which... I... I didn''t mean to eat in the car, but it''s a little cold outside."


    Although she doesn''t know about cars, she also knows that Xu Qizhuo''s car is not cheap.


    Don''t most men have cars and are their second wives? They cherish them very much.


    Eating in the car is generally not allowed.


    So when Xu Qizhuo grabbed the bag on the spot, he was a little embarrassed and quickly cleaned up the rice grains on the car.


    "Sorry."


    The appearance of being clever and clever to apologize is also very cute. The little face is red, like a little red ink on a white dough bun.


    The powder is like a small longevity peach.


    "The parking lot is really a little cold. I eat when I eat in the car. Am I the one who cares about this little thing?"


    Xu Qizhuo held Cheng Xu''s fist and coughed lightly: "however, we should pay a little attention. We should watch TV while eating. What do we look like, like a child."


    "Well, I won''t see it in the future."


    Knowing that he was wrong, Shi Li apologized very happily and was embarrassed.


    "But why did you eat two dishes? Lao Liu is so stingy?"


    "Ah... Agent Liu? No. " Shi Li quickly explained: "it has nothing to do with Mr. Liu. I ordered my own takeout. Two dishes are enough to eat. It''s expensive to order takeout here. "


    Speaking of this, Shi Li''s face wrinkled into a ball and said, "just two dishes, 50 yuan! Bully my working people and swallow my hard-earned money! "


    Fifty dollars?


    But looking at Tao Yaoyao, it''s also very cute.


    Xu qihuo couldn''t help but pinch her face. "It''s my fault. I asked someone to send you dinner, but it didn''t. I''ll teach Liu Li a lesson later! You are so good. I''ll show you a good thing. "


    His voice leaped slightly, and there was a smile in his eyebrows. Coupled with his wanton facial features, he stunned everyone for a moment.


    Oh, no, it wasn''t his beautiful face that surprised him when he called.


    But


    Bitter haha''s mouth curled and wanted to cry again for a time.


    "Why do I look at things again? Can I not?"


    Scare her all day long. Why is Xu qihuo so boring and how can he be so bad!


    Xu Qijiao raised his voice: "what are you talking about? Don''t what? "

 Chapter 736

    Obviously, there were slow warnings and malice in his eyes, but he was still deliberately saying, "don''t, don''t, you really think I''m rare for you."


    Shi Li immediately smiled, "can you really not? OK, thank you, boss. "


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    Be angry!


    He fiercely threw the stack of photos on his leg: "I have to see. What''s the matter with you? I always think I''ll hurt you?"


    Shi Li was really shocked by the photos suddenly thrown out. After seeing what it was, he was a little relieved and took a picture of his chest and sighed.


    "Either I think you will hurt me, or... Alas? It''s photos. You brought back those negatives. " When I was surprised.


    "Yes." Xu qihuo snorted carelessly, "can''t you get it back with me?"


    "That''s fast. I thought it would be in the newspaper tomorrow."


    Shi Li happily picked up the photos and looked at them. His face was slightly red again. It was really... These photos were taken a little too carefully.


    Sure enough, it is worthy of being a professional paparazzi. Although only half of Xu Qijiao''s side face is photographed, we can see when they are intertwined.


    Slightly invested and entangled.


    It''s hot and violent.


    Looking at it, I felt that my lips were burning again. It was like being bitten by a man again. It seemed that my soul was going to float out.


    "What are you looking at? I''m fascinated."


    The sound of blowing suddenly came from my ears. I was scared and wanted to hide back.


    But he was pulled close by Xu Qizhuo, and then he felt it sensitively.


    His earlobe was bitten.


    Ears, such sensitive places, where you can feel numb after drinking one breath, are now directly bitten.


    Wet, soft and smooth.


    When he called, he shrank all over and wanted to struggle more. Then he was forcibly suppressed by Xu Qizhuo.


    "Don''t move!"


    He whispered a warning.


    "Move again... I''ll kiss you."


    This warning is really effective. At least Shi Li is really frightened and dare not move.


    Her voice was soft. "Xu Qijiao, what are you doing? It''s itchy."


    The soft voice was like sweet water, and Xu Qijiao''s heart shook with it, sweet.


    He chuckled, "where is the itch? I''ll scratch it for you."


    "Little weeping bag, do you know what you said? It''s very wave, like... Inviting me."


    Shi Li: "


    Itchy ears! Where''s the wave!


    She was so angry that she wanted to push Xu Qijiao, but he couldn''t move.


    "There''s a camera in the parking lot! I just got back the negative. Xu Qizhuo, what are you doing? You... You said you would never bully me again. How... How did you bully me again? "


    "You broke your promise!"


    Xu qihuo''s body froze for a long time before he finally reluctantly released Shi Li.


    He looked away from the wet ears he had just licked and his eyes were deep.


    I''m really enchanted. Obviously... I just think it''s cute. I just want to get closer.


    Why


    It can''t be left.


    "Well, I didn''t break my promise, just teasing you."


    Xu qihuo hesitated. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he started the next section of the journey.


    I don''t know if it was Shi Li who kissed before. On the contrary, I feel guilty.


    This afternoon, Xu qihuo arrived early and cooperated very well in publicity.

 Chapter 737

    This time, he is a new film called beloved. In fact, it is a romantic romantic romantic comedy. Xu Qizhuo plays in it as he is, which makes people look forward to it.


    In the afternoon, there was a start-up ceremony and some advertisements. As long as they cooperate, they will end soon.


    So it was over before five o''clock.


    Shi Li looked at the itinerary and breathed a sigh of relief: "brother Liu said you pushed the evening dinner, so there would be no itinerary today, and my work is over. When you go home, just put me down at the intersection in front."


    "I can come back directly by bus."


    "Who says your work is over."


    Xu qihuo kept his energy all afternoon. He didn''t talk to Shi Li all afternoon. He was still waiting for the woman to worry.


    Who knows she should eat and drink. She''s not abnormal at all. Now she even asks to get off work early!


    Xu Qi burned the corners of his mouth and straightened, "did I say your work is over?"


    "But you don''t have a trip today." It''s weird.


    "It''s either a trip or a job. Your boss is not a trip, it''s me!"


    Xu Qizhuo said angrily, "I ignored you all afternoon. Didn''t you reflect on what?"


    Shi Li stared in surprise, "Alas? When did you ignore me? "


    "How can I talk to you? I didn''t talk to you this afternoon, no more than three... Five words!" Xu Qizhuo first competed three times, and finally stretched out five fingers.


    "Is it no problem that a boss doesn''t speak more than five words to his employees?"


    "But although you didn''t speak, you often used your eyes to signal me to pour water, serve tea and chair." Shi Li frowned: "haven''t you been communicating with me and paying attention to me in the afternoon?"


    Xu Qizhuo is really troublesome. He doesn''t allow time to rest at all.


    Too late to touch his cell phone, he asked himself to pour him water and tea, and asked her to give him a towel. Call her every ten minutes on average.


    Where did you ignore her?


    I''m so tired of him!


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    "That doesn''t count. In short, have you reflected?"


    "Reflect on what..." Shi Li held it for a long time and didn''t hold it out.


    "Just... Forget it, you pig fool. It''s no use explaining to you."


    Xu qihuo simply didn''t bother to explain and stepped on the accelerator. "The photo has been satisfactorily solved. It''s a good thing, so it''s cheap for you.


    I''ll take you to dinner. "


    Xu Qi said proudly, "whatever you want, you don''t have to buy it. I''ll buy it.


    But don''t be too moved. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just happy. Don''t think too much. "


    "Shi Li wants to cry.


    I thought I could get rid of the great devil, but now I have to eat?


    "Can you not eat?"


    "Ha ha."


    Shi Li: "


    It seems hopeless.


    Xu Qizhuo is quite good at choosing a place. It is the rotating western restaurant of the tallest skyscraper in city C. when he enters, all the restaurants and service personnel have been welcoming him at the door.


    It''s not like picking up the stars. The influence is to meet the big guys. One is a sentence with one voice.


    "Welcome to our restaurant!"


    This is not the time to leave... Even Xu qihuo was startled.


    When he pulled away, he immediately went back, and the staff of the restaurant couldn''t catch up.


    Shi Li was stunned by his sudden change of face, "Xu qihuo... What... What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 738

    Shi Li was stunned by his sudden change of face, "Xu qihuo... What... What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t go to this store, change it." Xu Qi''s burning look was a little impatient, and skillfully put on his cap and mask.


    The beautiful eyes hidden under the brim of the hat are bright and shining.


    "Why change one?" Shi lilow asked, "isn''t this family good?"


    "No, they found out my identity. It was a disaster for such a handsome and charming me to appear in a well-known restaurant."


    Xu Qizhuo didn''t speak with a guilty heart. "There will be a lot of people coming and yelling. A meal must be bad."


    It''s a little clear that if Xu Qizhuo''s identity is exposed, the news will spread ten to one hundred. During a meal, his fans can directly crowd the restaurant.


    Can''t help sighing: "fame is sometimes a bad thing, not too free."


    "What does this have to do with fame?" Xu qihuo looked at Shi Li strangely. "It''s because my charm is too publicized that countless people are infatuated with me."


    Shi Li: "


    What a damned charm!


    When I was away from this, I didn''t want to Tucao, and the two returned to the car, which make complaints about seven or eight o''clock.


    She curled up in the car and her eyelids were fighting. "I think the next restaurant is similar. Since she didn''t sleep, go straight to sleep, Xu Qijiao?"


    "You have to shoot tomorrow. Tomorrow''s play seems to be there¡° Shi Liqiang opened his mobile phone and looked through the itinerary. His eyes widened when he saw the time.


    "I''m flying to Japan tomorrow. The plane at 6 a.m.!" She said, "boss, are you a little too full all day?"


    "Yes, Lao Liu is still working hard¡° Xu qihuo thought deeply, "it''s my fan. It''s really different. Xiaowaibao, you really think of me everywhere. It''s very difficult for me to call you."


    When I choked for a second: "... I sighed that I didn''t think of you."


    "Isn''t it distressing that I have a heavy workload?"


    When he left his heart, he turned his eyes. Suddenly, he was in a good mood. This guy was going to Japan. Wouldn''t he be able to rest at home for a few days?


    Working with Xu qihuo for a day is more tired than last week.


    She nodded with a smile and was very clever: "it''s heartache. The boss has a heavy workload. Let''s finish the work today. I''m sure to send you a plane tomorrow, so I''ll go home early and have a rest today."


    She paused and immediately added: "don''t worry, boss. You can go to Tokyo at ease. I won''t be lazy here. I must deal with it well."


    "What is delivery?" Xu qihuo said, "well, it''s OK to talk about dinner later. Go pack your bags and go to Tokyo with me tomorrow."


    Shi Liyi said, "I''m going too? Why, brother Liu didn''t inform me before. "


    Xu qihuo smiled: "just decided."


    He made a phone call, "Lao Liu, book Tao Yaoyao a ticket to Japan. Well, I''m on the same class as me. Well, what do you mean only business class? I''m short of this money? Buy! "


    After hanging up, he said, "now you''re going. Where do you live? I''ll see you off. "


    Shi Li: "


    In an instant, he fell from heaven into hell!


    With this operation?!


    "Xu Qizhuo, think again?"


    "Ha ha!"

 Chapter 739

    "Consider what?"


    "I can''t speak Japanese. I can''t help you there, and the assistant hasn''t gone abroad?"


    "What Japanese do you want to know?"


    Xu qihuo looked at her strangely, "I will. I don''t need your help. Just pour water for me. As for going abroad... "


    "For your sake, as my loyal fan, I''m worried that you won''t want to eat because you can''t see me for a few days. Reluctantly considerate of you, I''ll take you abroad. What''s your opinion¡°


    Shi Li: "I dare not have¡°


    She had been thinking that after accidentally missing the plane, she could not catch up with the plane, and then sent Xu Qi away with a painful face and a wild smile in her heart.


    This is the only way to do this.


    She doesn''t want to go abroad.


    Thinking about the plan happily, Xu Qi added with a burning light.


    "Oh, by the way, remember to arrive on time. The business class round-trip ticket to Japan is 30000. If you don''t catch up with your advance payment, the company won''t reimburse you¡°


    Shi Li: "


    I''ve never seen anyone worse than Xu Qijiao!


    Xu qihuo didn''t know where Shi Li lived, so he put the man down at the school gate.


    She said goodbye with a bulging face and went straight away.


    It''s so cute to be angry.


    Xu qihuo looked at the back of her walking inside angrily, and unconsciously laughed.


    "I think... It''s cute."


    Soft.


    For a time, I was fascinated and didn''t remember to drive away. Finally, you walked slowly and looked at her in the rearview mirror.


    Then Shi Li was blocked directly at the school gate, "Hello, is it Tao Yaoyao?"


    A boy looked nervous. "I''m... I''m Zhou Ying from class 8. Here... Here''s my love letter!"


    When I left here, I was confused, "love... Love letter?"


    "Well! Although love letters are a little out of date now, I always feel that this is some sincerity. I''m your younger brother. You''re going to graduate. I''m worried that I won''t have a chance in the future, so... So I want to confess to you¡°


    This is really a sudden advertisement. It''s a complete circle from time to time.


    She has never been accused in vain since she was a child. This suddenly makes people a little shy and at a loss.


    "I... i... but I don''t know you. I''m sorry... I..."


    Zhou Ying was disappointed: "did you refuse me because of the luxury car just now? Sister Xue, we all saw you get off the luxury car just now. Sister Zhao said you were kept. "


    "But I don''t believe it. I have observed you for half a year and know that you are definitely not a vain woman. If you can... Please give me a chance? "


    Sister Zhao Xuejie, where did you come from?


    When I looked around, I immediately saw Zhao Xi, the official leader of the trouble making sister group over there, looking at her with jealousy and displeasure, and pointing at her with several women around.


    Shi Li: "


    I feel like I''m lying down and shot.


    She was embarrassed for a while and then explained, "thank you, Zhou Ying, but I''m sorry for your confession. I can''t accept it."


    "Why?" Zhou Ying was disappointed. "Is what sister Zhao Xuejie said right, because I''m still a poor student and have no money?"


    "Of course..."


    "Of course it is. Now your young sister is holding her thigh. How can she see you!"

 Chapter 740

    A word came across. Who else could the sharp voice be except Zhao Xi.


    She came over with her troublemaker sister group, looked up and down with disdain in her eyes, but her tone was wronged: "I climbed very fast. I just had an interview yesterday. I can''t wait to go to work today. It was sent back by a luxury car."


    "I told you how to name you in the interview. It turned out that you had a backstage for a long time. Thanks to me, I''ve always regarded you as my good sister, but you''re still cheating on me behind my back. Tao Yaoyao, your mind is too vicious. "


    When this guy came out, he simply named his name and left when he scolded.


    With a background, he won a job only when he climbed up to a powerful man, and he also harmed his best friend.


    Everyone''s eyes despised, and even Zhou Ying wondered, "Xue... Sister Xue, is this really the case?"


    Shi Li sighed, more wronged than Zhao Xi.


    "What''s the reason, Zhao Xi? You know in your heart that your strength is not good. You also made small moves on the spot, ventilation the producer to frame me for plagiarism, and almost drove me away. Finally, you were squeezed out because of your bad character."


    "Now blame me, Zhao Xi... Our sister friendship may really end here."


    She stressed a few words, "from now on, we will return to the bridge and the road. All gratitude and resentment will be cut off. We won''t talk about the past anymore."


    So don''t dream of asking me for that 100000 yuan!


    To defend his little wallet.


    The system goes online quietly, "..."


    He felt that he had to reassess something about shielding his personality. How did he feel that Tao Yaoyao''s character was actually the real host of a crying ruffian.


    It''s just that in the past, the host''s antagonism against others was publicity, while Tao Yaoyao took retreat as an advance.


    Performance makes you stand out, but in fact, you have all the practical benefits in your own hands.


    I haven''t suffered at all.


    Moreover, although he loves to cry, it seems that the real situation only reveals this temperament when the male lord appears.


    Other times, it''s strange.


    The system decides to make an in-depth analysis of the problem of time-lapse personality.


    Shi Li didn''t know the real idea of the system. After saying those words, Zhao Xi also sneered.


    "If you treat me like this, do you think I will continue to be a good friend with you? Now you''re still framing me, Tao Yaoyao. Don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "You''re talking nonsense, I''m not. You just got off the luxury car!


    I can''t wait to show off when I''m attached to powerful people. It''s disgusting!


    But just be one of Xu Qizhuo''s assistants. So what? Do you think you can hold a big burning thigh? "


    "If you''re really proud of climbing the bed and have the ability, get out of Lord Xu qihuo''s car! Then I''ll kneel down and admit defeat to you today! "


    Shi Li: "


    Zhao Xi is poisonous. His mouth feels like God''s prophecy.


    "Poof..." Li couldn''t help laughing when he shouted.


    And Zhao Xi was also elated, "how about you? You have nothing to say."


    "Ah ah ah!"


    Being proud, a scream came from the side, "burn..."


    "Burning..."


    Zhao Xi shouted impatiently, "what''s your name? I''m still teaching this shameless woman. Take burning DA as an example. You thought burning Da would really come... Ah! Burn big! "


    When Zhao Xi looked up, he saw the man standing next to him take off his hat and show his shining face.


    It''s Xu qihuo.

 Chapter 741

    Although he still wears a mask, he can be judged by his soul stirring eyes.


    The screams of the little girl next to her are about to burst.


    Who is this man? He is an international superstar and a real shining figure. He can only appear in pictorials and mobile phone screens.


    But now, who would have thought that he could actually see this man appear with his own eyes in reality.


    The living Xu Qizhuo!


    "Is it really Xu qihuo?"


    "Really, even if it turns into ash, I won''t admit my mistake!"


    Seeing that the little girl''s scream was about to attract attention, Xu Qizhuo stretched out a finger and made a gesture of zipper up.


    "Shh, keep your voice down, or I won''t be able to get out if the reporter comes."


    The beautiful voice and his standard rising smile made all the girls present almost cry.


    But they didn''t dare to scream. They could only cover their mouths and falter, nodding in cooperation.


    "It''s really burning. I feel like I''m dreaming!"


    Even Zhao Xi was a little surprised. He quickly smiled and said hello: "Hi, burning big, do you remember me? I''m Zhao Xi. It''s good. I don''t want to meet again."


    She showed her beautiful and brilliant smile, stroked her hair, and bowed her head with affectation and shyness.


    As a result, Xu Qizhuo didn''t look at her at all. Instead, he handed Shi Li his mobile phone.


    "Well, I don''t know if my mobile phone fell into the car."


    When she was stunned, she quickly touched her bag around, but she found a hard piece in her pocket. The familiar habit told her.


    The cell phone is in your pocket. That''s right.


    "Not... My cell phone..."


    "If you say you fall, you fall." Xu Qi''s burning tone increased by one point, and he thrust his mobile phone directly into Shi Li''s palm.


    "Take it. I''ll call you in advance when it''s time tomorrow."


    "Oh." Shi Li nodded skillfully, took Xu Qizhuo''s mobile phone and put it in his arms.


    The interaction between the two people was light, but it was enough to blind the people present.


    "Isn''t this... The luxury car driven by burning big just the one that came back?"


    As like as two peas, I remember the license plate number. It was exactly the same. Did it just come back to you?


    "What''s the matter with being kept up as Zhao Xi said? Is it Tao Yaoyao, who burns a large amount of food? "


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes focused on Zhao Xi. Zhao cuogang was just ignored by Xu Qizhuo and was embarrassed.


    Now, when questioned by these eyes, I can''t hang my face. "Why are you looking at me? I just said it, just guess."


    "I didn''t see the people in the car. I don''t know."


    Zhou Ying immediately answered, "if you don''t see it, you can guess. Do you judge that sister Tao Xuejie was kept and criticize her bad character?


    Sister Zhao Xi, are you going too far! You have to apologize to sister Tao Yaoyao! "


    At this time, everyone also knew that Zhao Xi must have been talking nonsense. Xu Qijiao was in the luxury car. The man God in the dream of all people.


    You need to feed Tao Yaoyao when you''re full?


    Zhao Xi replied: "why should I apologize? It''s true that Tao Yaoyao came down from the luxury car. She deliberately wanted to show off and triggered everyone''s speculation. This is not very normal?"


    "Can you blame me? If you want to blame me, you can only blame Tao Yaoyao for his lack of integrity. He is cheap!"

 Chapter 742

    The angry Zhou Ying choked and couldn''t hold back half a word pointing to Zhao Xi.


    I''ve never seen Zhao Xi so eloquent.


    Zhao Xi continued with disapproval: "originally, Tao Yaoyao doesn''t know how to behave. His ordinary style is not good. Otherwise, people will doubt that the luxury car is kept as soon as he comes down?"


    "And I''m not alone in saying this. Don''t these little sisters agree? So why should I apologize! "


    While Xu qihuo is here, she is also trying to discredit and leave, "and Tao Yaoyao is usually coquettish. Everyone knows, otherwise, how can she attract Zhou Ying to confess?"


    "Flies never stare at seamless eggs. Tao Yaoyao must have secretly baited you and seduced you before? Hehe, it''s all routine! "


    Zhou Ying was so angry: "you... You''re talking nonsense! Nonsense! "


    Zhou Ying is an honest man. Where is Zhao Xi''s opponent? He is red in the face and can''t come back.


    Looking at the suspicious eyes of everyone around, I''m going crazy.


    While Zhao Xi peeked at Shi Li, the woman touched Xu Qizhuo and handed over her mobile phone. She looked silly and didn''t seem to care at all.


    Oh, it must be pretending not to care.


    What''s so great about the mobile phone sent by Zhuo Da? I''m still touching XiuXiu there.


    Now, burning big will be very disappointed with that woman. Maybe he will fire her tomorrow.


    Thinking that Zhao Xi''s face was much better, he smiled at Xu qihuodui and said, "now I know it''s a misunderstanding. Tao Yaoyao is your assistant. Your heart is really kind."


    "I personally sent Tao Yaoyao back. Burning Da is really our favorite idol. Good to fans and bad subordinates! "


    This instant diverted everyone''s attention.


    The power of idols is infinite. Some people even shed tears and cried out on the spot, "yes, it''s good to burn big, and even send it to the assistant in person."


    "Woo woo, I envy you so much. I seem to be a big assistant!"


    Several are simple little girls. Although they are crazy, their idols are still very shy at present. They don''t even dare to get close to the past to sign.


    Only Zhao Xi was the bravest. When he knew it was showing off, he immediately said, "brother Xu Qizhuo, I''m your loyal fan."


    "Although I am infatuated with you, my ability is very strong. Tao Yaoyao has been an assistant for two days. You must see that she is useless. If you want to accept an assistant again, please consider me, I''m sure..."


    "Why are you talking so much?"


    Xu qihuo finally interrupted Zhao Xi''s words without haste or delay, and choked her.


    Want to say more, but suddenly found that Xu Qi''s burning eyes suddenly cold.


    Those eyes like stars make people feel chilly when they emit cold air.


    Zhao Xi swallowed her saliva, "burning big... Me, what have I made you unhappy?"


    "Annoy me? Of course not. You''re not qualified at all. " Xu qihuo was impatient and didn''t seem to want to talk to Zhao Xi at all.


    "Even if you have a thick skin, you still think so much. Others don''t know. Don''t you know why you haven''t had an interview before?"


    Xu qihuo seldom talks so much.


    "My assistant is behind the scenes, scheming, sophistry and lying.


    It''s said that people in the entertainment industry are very dirty. I think you... Have been dirty for more than half of them before you enter the entertainment industry. "

 Chapter 743

    A few words of calmness hummed out and made the whole audience silent. It seemed that you could hear even a needle falling.


    Other people''s words may not be believed, but some people do not believe Xu Qizhuo''s words?


    "It turned out that it was Zhao Xi who directed and acted by himself. When he framed someone during the interview, he even framed Tao Yaoyao!"


    "It''s really shameless to say that. Every time I come to Tao Yaoyao, the previous rumors about Tao Yaoyao may also be fabricated."


    "How can Jiaoda lie? I really think Zhao Xi is such a person. It''s disgusting."


    Zhao Xi''s face was blue and white for a while. She never thought that her words just now didn''t make Xu qihuo dislike Tao Yaoyao.


    Instead, he was defending Tao Yaoyao, and he was completely rejected by Xu qihuo.


    She blushed, but she didn''t dare to say a word.


    She dares to talk nonsense about Zhou Ying, but Xu qihuo''s identity. If she really dares to ridicule, all the girls present will become her enemies, and fans all over the country can drown her with a mouthful of saliva.


    Zhao Xi dare not!


    He could only hang his head and smile: "burning big, burning big is a little exaggerated. Ah, by the way... The tutor has something else to do with me, so I''ll go first. "


    She looked at her watch and looked as if I was busy. She immediately got up and left.


    At this time, he didn''t say a word. When he was weak, he raised his hand and looked at his watch. It seemed that he only reacted at this time.


    A small voice suddenly asked, "Alas? Wait... I remember what you said before. "


    "I''ll hold my thighs if I can. What if I can get off someone''s car?"


    She pretended to be innocent with amnesia on her face, but now she reminded the other little sisters.


    "Yes, I remember. She said before that if Yao Yao could get off the burning car, she would kneel down and admit defeat and apologize."


    Almost everyone looked at Zhao Xi with schadenfreude: "ha ha, it''s really funny. It''s really lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot. How about Zhao Xi? Jiaoda is right here."


    "Is it your turn to fulfill your promise and kneel down?"


    Zhao Xi lost all her face. She hated why she was angry for a moment before. Now she can''t stand down at all.


    But do you want her to really kneel down and apologize?


    How is that possible!


    I can only laugh, "I''m kidding. I can''t be serious. Ouch, the tutor really came to me. I''m sorry, I''ll go first! "


    Turn around and run away. It''s like running away.


    It was a pleasure to see.


    Shi Li still lowered his head. He looked a little wronged, covering up the look in his eyes. He didn''t know whether he was happy or unhappy.


    Zhou should be the first to react. I''m sorry.


    "Sister Tao, I''m sorry. I made a mistake before. I shouldn''t miss you so much. I knew you weren''t such a person."


    He bowed, "sister Xue, don''t worry, I will always like you unremittingly!"


    Shi Li: "


    Who wants your perseverance!


    "Well, Zhou Ying... I..."


    Before he finished, he was suddenly pulled behind him by Xu Qizhuo, "what did you just say, who do you like?"


    His tone was cold and hard, and his gloomy appearance revealed his extreme unhappiness at the moment.


    If you look at Xu Qi''s burning face at the moment, you will find that the man''s face is stinking.


    Staring at Zhou Ying''s eyes is more disgusting than looking at Zhao Xi before!

 Chapter 744

    The gloomy and vigilant eyes seemed to be tense all over.


    And this guy was born as a movie king. Even if his eyes turned upside down, his facial expression was still very well controlled. His expressionless appearance made people see nothing unusual.


    Only when Zhou Ying suddenly felt a hair all over, he replied, "which... I... I like you... Oh, no, I like, sister Tao Yaoyao."


    Xu Qizhuo''s face tightened and his eyes looked like a sword.


    His publicized facial features were sharp and dazzling, but now his face became serious, which was somehow frightening.


    Staring at Zhou Ying, he was sweating and didn''t know what had happened.


    Then at this critical moment of tension


    Shi Li suddenly looked at Xu qihuo lightly. The man trembled all over and immediately disappeared. At that time, he laughed loudly.


    "Ha!"


    He outlined a mocking smile, "your name is Zhou Ying, isn''t it? It''s good. It''s really brave. Isn''t your vision a little too bad!"


    "I actually like Tao Yaoyao. Although Tao Yaoyao is my assistant, I still have to say that she is really stupid."


    Xu qihuo pointed to Tao Yaoyao and said, "she''s very stupid. She can''t do anything well."


    Inner OS: although it can''t be done well, it''s very cute!


    "She is still fat. Look at her face. There are small freckles on her face. Her face is full of defects!"


    Also OS: the appearance of small freckles is also super cute. In fact, there are no defects at all. Many people want the makeup of small freckles, which is not as good-looking as her!


    "Look at her lips. They''re too thick. She''s still very short. In short... There''s no good place all over her. She''s waiting to be fired at any time. I don''t know where you like her!"


    In fact, no, the lips are soft like jelly. What is short? It''s small and exquisite. It''s also very beautiful!


    What is dismissal?


    Nothing!


    "So I think you''d better give up her as soon as possible!"


    Should''s brain be sick this week? How can you have such a good eye!


    What am I talking about?


    Xu Qizhuo could not control himself. Even though he roared in his heart, his face was still charming with a smile, but his words were enough to make everyone stunned.


    Shi Li: "


    Her face looked wronged, but her heart was as calm as an old dog.


    After being burned by Xu Qi so many times, she has been completely immune.


    But the little girl next to me looked sympathetically at Shi Li.


    "I didn''t expect that burning Da thought so of Tao Yaoyao. Is Tao Yaoyao so bad?"


    "Maybe it''s a burning nuisance, an assistant who may be fired at any time. Alas... Yaoyao suddenly feels a little pathetic! It shouldn''t be easy to work like this. "


    "What''s worse is burning big. I hate assistants, but I still keep them! You are so kind. "


    Zhou Ying, an honest boy, turned red and clenched his fist. He couldn''t help it for a long time.


    "Mr. Xu Qizhuo, please pay attention to your words!"


    "I like sister Tao Xuejie. She is not as unbearable as you think. She is very good and kind-hearted. What if she is stupid."


    "I like her and I will always pursue her! Sister Yaoyao, I won''t give up! "


    Zhou Ying took out his remaining masculinity and stared at Xu Qizhuo: "just because of Mr. Xu Qizhuo''s words, I strengthened my determination!"

 Chapter 745

    Zhou Ying almost swore: "I will protect sister Yaoyao!"


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    Uncomfortable,


    Extremely uncomfortable,


    I want to turn the sky!


    His face was calm, as if he waved and smiled very casually, "don''t be so excited, I''ll give you some suggestions casually. I''m still busy, so I''ll go first. "


    Then he turned around as if he were smiling. In fact, he looked away when he stared fiercely.


    He turned around and left. He took two steps and stopped. He looked away when he turned back and stared.


    The tone is very gentle, "Yao Yao, what are you doing?"


    Time departure: "??"


    Why did Xu qihuo feel shivering all over her body when she shouted Yao Yao!


    "What... What¡°


    The smile on Xu qihuo''s face soon turned into a ferocious smile. He said, "I''m your boss. Shouldn''t you give it to your boss at this time?"


    Shi Li hurried back to his mind, "Oh, good."


    It''s necessary to keep up with the steps. The fans behind are heartbroken. At this time, it seems that they are going to go, and they are reluctant to follow behind.


    He was still stopped by two people at one end, "don''t follow. There will be too many people later, and he won''t be able to leave. If you want to have a chance after signing, you don''t want your idol to be blocked, do you? "


    All the fans nodded again and again. All of a sudden, they stood in place and waved at Xu qihuo reluctantly.


    Shi Li followed Xu Qi to the car. She took out her cell phone the next second.


    "Well... I don''t know why you fell back, but..."


    "What? And give me back my cell phone so that I can make a clean break with you, and then you can go to sleep and sleep with me in which week, right? "


    Xu Qi said with a burning smile.


    Time departure: "??"


    What is the relationship between mobile phone and Zhou?


    Shi Li looked at Xu Qizhuo suspiciously. He didn''t know why. Obviously Xu Qizhuo didn''t say anything.


    But she always felt that the man had finished a whole set of dog blood series at the moment?


    He smiled and waved to the fans behind him, then opened the door and turned his back. His face suddenly reached the bottom of the valley!


    The blood is roaring all over!


    Zhou Ying of MMP wants to kill him with a sickle!


    "It''s been a good week. I really love you, ha ha!" Xu qihuo gnashed his teeth. "Tao Yaoyao, you are so stupid. It''s not easy to meet a more stupid one. It''s rare to see you. You should cherish it!"


    I was stunned when I left, and then I really showed a thoughtful expression.


    "There seems to be some truth in saying that... Well, well, thank you, boss. I''ll think it over!"


    "You dare!"


    Xu Qizhuo is going to strangle her!


    This woman, can''t you hear what irony is? At this time, she really considered it seriously, didn''t she?


    Why are you so stupid


    Why is such a stupid steamed stuffed bun so stupid? If it weren''t for public now, he wouldn''t have a fit.


    He will definitely... Definitely


    Rush up and kiss her!


    "What dare you? Didn''t you just say you wanted me to think about it?" Shi Li looked at Xu Qizhuo strangely: "boss, it''s really hard for you to serve. If you don''t listen to you, you''ll scold, and if you listen to you, you''ll roar..."


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    His fist was loose and tight, tight and loose. He didn''t hum a word for a long time.


    This damn, damn

 Chapter 746

    Xu Qizhuo was so angry that he didn''t say anything, but he just didn''t go.


    Two people deadlocked here is not a way. More and more people came around.


    Shi Li hurriedly pushed Xu Qizhuo, "boss, go quickly, otherwise you will really be unable to go later. By the way... I haven''t had time to say this. "


    Shi Li also stuffed his mobile phone into Xu qihuo''s arms: "although I don''t know why you came back and the excuse for returning the mobile phone is very poor, thank you for helping me out."


    Shi Li is not stupid. Although he usually hums, he is also a man of insight.


    She didn''t know why Xu Qizhuo came back, but the man was really helping her against Zhao Xi and helping her out.


    Although the result is not necessarily good, the starting point is to help her.


    This point was recognized by Li, her heart was slightly warm, and her voice was softer: "thank you... Maybe you are a good..."


    "Good what good, the mobile phone says it''s yours, that''s yours! There''s only my phone number. I''m the only one you can connect to. What do you think it is? "


    "It''s convenient for you to work. Your own broken mobile phone is useless. Use me to make you work harder."


    Xu Qijiao said fiercely, "so you don''t want to break up with me!"


    Shi Li: "... Alas? Is that why? "


    "What else do you think it is! Come back and help you, you think so! "


    Shi Li: "


    Yeah.


    Xu qihuo got into the car and started the engine directly. He didn''t know what he thought and lowered the window unhappily.


    Solemnly asked, "how long will it take you to walk back as fast as you can from the school gate?"


    Shi Li thought, "the fastest trot, about five minutes."


    Xu Qizhuo looked at his watch: "you must go to the dormitory in five minutes. I''ll call you. If you don''t answer or don''t arrive, I''ll deduct your salary immediately. Do you hear me!"


    When I heard the salary deduction, my face changed, "can I still do this? Why deduct my salary! "


    "You are not obedient and clean! As my assistant, I should also work hard and don''t talk to some no three no four people outside. "


    Xu Qijiao said fiercely, "run back now. Don''t talk to people on the road, especially which Zhou Ying. Do you hear me?"


    Shi Li: "


    I didn''t hear you!


    She rolled her eyes and gave a reluctant grunt.


    Xu Qizhuo stared at her again: "you have four minutes left."


    When I left, I started running back!


    His mind echoed as he ran.


    Kui just thought Xu qihuo was a good man. Bah.


    The whole world can''t find a worse villain than Xu Qijiao!


    She doesn''t want to hear about him, but she wants to hear about his salary!


    He really ran all the way to the dormitory. Zhou Ying didn''t know what was going on. He wanted to go up and talk to Shi Li, but he was ignored.


    He ran away.


    Seeing this, Xu Qizhuo''s discomfort slowed down and finally put his heart down.


    He stepped on the accelerator happily.


    The car skidded out.


    Hum, fight me?


    Tell you to like Tao Yaoyao. You won''t even see her then.


    Zhou should be.


    Hehe, Xu Qizhuo, who was far away, wrote down the name on the little black book in his heart.


    Zhou Ying, who just couldn''t catch up, couldn''t help sneezing and felt cold all over.


    What''s going on?


    How inexplicable is there a feeling of being watched and calculated?

 Chapter 747

    It was really dangerous when Shi Li returned to the dormitory. Xu qihuo really went too far. He really called.


    Just call. This guy is not reconciled. When he had to call, he opened a video with his wechat.


    After sweeping around and making sure there was no one, she was allowed to hang up the phone.


    Finally, he added: "for the sake of your hard work, your salary will not be deducted this time, and don''t think I don''t know your careful thinking."


    "I haven''t had my wechat. Do you want it very much? I''ll force you to add it. If you dare to give it to others, you''ll be dead! "


    When I left speechless and choked, I hung up contentedly.


    When I was paralyzed on the big bed, I only felt that every cell of my body was tired and half a word couldn''t burst out.


    "Giving Xu qihuo a day''s work is more tired than reading for a month. All his brain has collapsed!"


    She murmured, "how long is the full score for the system and popularity?"


    "Didi, report back to the host. The data cannot be detected until the full score is reached."


    The system paused for a while, and I also felt that the idea of time from now seemed a little bad.


    He immediately answered, "it''s hard to achieve 100% favor with the goal of just completing the task."


    "Lord host, would you like to try to contact Xu qihuo and get to know him well?


    Maybe Xu qihuo is a good man. When Lord host finds out that he is different, he suddenly falls in love with him. "


    Shi Li: "


    "Are you teasing me? Who will fall in love with an arrogant who will only bully himself all day! "


    System: "... It''s hard to do."


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it." Shi Li turned over, "I feel that I can''t get up tomorrow after I sleep today. Why don''t you go to Japan with me?"


    The system said, "there is no way. The host must go! Going abroad for vacation is also a good opportunity to develop feelings. "


    "Touch your conscience and say, I''m going abroad exclusively?"


    System: "the system has no conscience, only the chip. Do you want me to touch the chip?"


    Shi Li: "


    She narrowed her eyes and always felt that the current system was crazy, as if it hadn''t been like this before.


    But racking her brains, she couldn''t think of what the system was like before. She had to hold her mouth. She got up to wash and fell back to bed again.


    I opened my Weibo and searched for a circle. Suddenly I saw the new information of the idol Xu Zhu.


    Xu Zhu: "the fashion show in Tokyo will also perform well. It''s cold. My girls should pay attention to keeping warm!"


    "Ah!" Shi Li immediately pulled the quilt on his face, and the fool smiled: "we Xu Zhuda are so sweet and kind, and we should pay attention to keeping warm. Alas... No, Tokyo Fashion Show? "


    She instantly opened Xu Qizhuo''s itinerary and opened Xu Qizhuo''s Weibo, on which he had just updated a dynamic.


    Xu Qizhuo: "I''m going to Tokyo again. This time it seems more exciting than usual! Want to see a selfie? Oh, can the mobile phone screen accommodate my handsome face? "


    Shi Li: "


    ha-ha!


    The public image is so shameless.


    She made a quick comment.


    Tao Zhiyao: "ha ha! Arrogant! "


    Go back and quickly comment on Xu Zhuda: "shy / shy / Xu Zhuda in our family is very considerate. I''m your forever pig girl!"

 Chapter 748

    After all the comments, Shi Li put down his mobile phone with satisfaction.


    Start packing right here.


    System: "the host didn''t want to go to Tokyo just now. Why did he suddenly get active again?"


    Shi Li stuffed all his clothes into the box: "Xu Zhuda also went to Tokyo this time. I''m going to follow up the activity. Can''t I still see Xu Zhu? this


    What a good chance, I must go! Can see idols. "


    System: "..."


    I''m so sad. I finally shielded my personality. As a result, the host adult empathized and didn''t fall in love.


    The man doesn''t seem to have a chance at all!


    When he was packing up, Li Li just got out of bed and suddenly his mobile phone exploded.


    The buzzing sound kept ringing.


    Click to open the microblog. There are nearly thousands of small red dots on it, and all kinds of private messages follow.


    What''s going on?


    Click to open it.


    Xu Qizhuo replied to her comments?


    Tao Zhiyao: "ha ha! Arrogant! "


    Xu Qizhuo replied, "huh? So my black powder is like this. "


    The following comments are good, and numerous fans praise Xu Qijiao.


    CP I don''t like powder: "Wuwuwuwu, we burn big and gentle to black powder!"


    Think of you every day: "what black powder is this product? It''s not a big fan at all. Forwarding Xu Zhu''s microblog every day is obviously Xu Zhu''s powder!"


    Xu Qizhuo, who only lives and only marries, said, "bad women, attack us for being big and shameless!"


    The woman who loves burning big most: "woo woo, burning big is so cute! Full marks! "


    Shi Li has a bad feeling in his heart. Xu Qizhuo has tens of thousands of fan messages every time. He is always arrogant and doesn''t reply to fan comments, let alone black powder.


    Wechat also has new news alerts.


    She opened wechat tremblingly, and Xu Qizhuo sent a message.


    A screenshot of her comments.


    Xu Qizhuo: "smile / explain?"


    It''s thunder rolling from the top of my head!


    Do you want to be so coincidental that if you happen to be a little black, you will be caught directly?


    How did he find his vest?


    Shi Li almost wanted to vomit blood and immediately replied with righteous words.


    Taotao: "what? Boss, I can''t understand it. Alas, someone on the Internet is scolding you. "


    Taotao: "boss, you have such big wrists. Isn''t it normal to have a little black powder? This is your proof of fire! Don''t worry! "


    Xu Qizhuo replied quickly. Shi Li was shocked to see that the opposite party was inputting.


    It seemed as if he had waited for a century before he saw Xu Qi''s burning back slowly.


    Xu Qizhuo: "really?"


    Shi Li swears that she really hates text chat and chats back and forth.


    I can''t see each other''s expression, and I can''t even judge my emotion according to my voice.


    The breadth and depth of Chinese culture is the sickle of death that cuts people''s heart and liver at the moment.


    Taotao: "of course, boss, I''m too sleepy.


    I went to bed and got up early tomorrow. I''ll pick you up! "


    He snapped off his cell phone and didn''t dare to look again.


    Microblog?


    Uninstall! Oh, no... no, I can also watch the latest developments of Xu Zhuda.


    Rolling and worried, he immediately got up and chose to cancel his account and empty everything.


    Happily applied for a new vest.


    "Hello, your new user has been registered successfully,"


    "Welcome, the woman who hates Xu Qijiao most enters the microblog!"

 Chapter 749

    Shi Li quickly paid attention to the idol Xu Zhu with his new vest. This time, he ignored Xu qihuo.


    After all this, he immediately turned off his cell phone and went to bed.


    She has already made up her mind. If Xu qihuo asks about it tomorrow, she must make up her mind. She can''t admit it even if she bites to death.


    You can''t see it when you have fallen asleep. It''s on the second floor of a villa in a remote rich area.


    Xu qihuo rubbed his hair with a towel, and his mobile phone sent out this Yingying faint light, which made his eyes so dark.


    At the moment, a screenshot is displayed on the mobile phone.


    The above is the IP address of Tao Zhiyao and the identity key shown later.


    The name Fang Zhengzheng on it says Tao Yaoyao.


    "OK... Pretend to sleep, you can."


    Liu Li''s voice came from another computer nearby: "boss, what''s the matter? I can''t see that Miss Tao is still your black powder. It''s really interesting. Cough, you hurried to ask me to find the user''s information on Weibo. That''s why."


    "It''s a waste of my great effort, boss. Now you want to... Alas? New user profile found. "


    Liu Li said, "Miss Tao is really interesting. She emptied the number immediately and applied for a trumpet. Poof... Her name is..."


    Seeing Liu Li silenced directly, Xu Qijiao frowned slightly, "what''s his name?"


    "Well, boss, you''d better not listen."


    "Say!"


    "Call the woman who hates Xu Qijiao the most! Ha ha ha ha! Burning big, you are usually better to Xiao Tao. I think Miss Tao''s resentment towards you is not generally heavy. "


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    This woman is looking for death!


    He sneered and suddenly remembered something. He threw the towel aside and said, "you know what, this is black powder. She should have found that I know her vest, applied for it on purpose and told me that she is not my fan."


    "This woman... Does things without leakage." Xu qihuo glanced: "I''m so worried about leaving me."


    Liu Li: "??"


    "Boss, are you wrong? I don''t think Miss Tao is your fan."


    Xu qihuo sneered: "what do you know!"


    Liu Li: "cough... I... well, I may not understand, but I actually have one thing I haven''t said..."


    "Which... Miss Tao''s new vest pays attention to a person."


    Xu qihuo naturally said, "what do you say or not? I know who to pay attention to. I still need to ask?"


    Liu Li said in surprise, "boss, you know all this. You guessed it."


    "It''s a guess. That crying bag is good to guess." Xu Qizhuo''s tone eased a little, "in that case, I don''t care about her commenting on the black me. Let her be happy. It''s over."


    Liu Li raised his thumb: "the boss is the boss. It''s generous. Even miss Tao can laugh off Xu Zhu''s attention. Indeed, she is very confident. I really want to learn. "


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    Xu Qizhuo: "?"


    Xu Qizhuo: "!"


    "What did you just say? Who is she concerned about? "


    "Xu Zhu, I''ve acted with you. It''s really not difficult to guess. Didn''t miss Tao also say that her idol is Xu Zhu?"


    Xu Qijiao smiled faintly: "ha ha."

 Chapter 750

    Although separated by the camera, you can still see Xu qihuo''s expression on the opposite side. In an instant, it was cloudy and his eyes were deep.


    Liu Li didn''t understand: "boss?"


    Xu Qizhuo made a decisive judgment: "empty and black this woman''s new number directly and let her use her original small vest. And integrate her identification information and evidence of wrongdoing. "


    "Ah? Boss, are you... "


    "Let you do it. What are you talking about?"


    Liu like nodded: "yes, boss, I''ll do it now. But I''m sure the boss wants to cancel Miss Tao''s new number directly, and then collect the evidence of Miss Tao''s trumpet? Boss, you


    Xu Qizhuo''s eyes must be bright, and Liu Li didn''t say anything. He immediately answered: "OK, boss, I''ll report to you in ten minutes. For the time being, boss, you have to rest first. You have to catch a plane tomorrow. "


    "Yes." Xu Qijiao nodded faintly and hung up the video directly.


    Then the next second, a fist hit the back of the sofa.


    "Hiss!" The pain took another breath of air conditioning, "ouch, it hurts so much!"


    After a while, the computer received a new information report, and all the crimes had been clearly displayed.


    Xu Qi rubbed his fist and snorted.


    "Well, you crying steamed stuffed bun, hum, remember it for me!"


    **


    Shi li felt that he was awakened by his sneeze. He yawned for three times. As soon as he opened his eyes, he found that the time was up.


    The next second the alarm clock rang directly. It was the plane at six in the morning.


    It''s four o''clock now. It''s time. If it''s not in time, it may not catch up.


    After all, in addition to going alone, I have to wake up the big family with difficulties.


    Although I don''t like Xu Qizhuo very much, Shi Li is still very serious about his work.


    Fortunately, the box had been cleaned in advance. At 4.30, Shi Li had arrived outside Xu Qizhuo''s villa.


    Cunning rabbits only have three caves. This guy doesn''t know how many nests there are.


    When I rang the doorbell, I thought I would open the door again, but I didn''t expect that when the third doorbell rang, the door suddenly opened.


    Xu qihuo wore a bathrobe, rubbed his hair with a towel, stared at Shi Li with an unhappy face, "you''re late."


    Shi Li was also a little embarrassed. "I was too tired yesterday, and maybe it was because of this... Well, I overslept a little."


    "Unexpectedly, boss, you''ve got up. It''s so early. Um... Have you packed everything else?"


    While talking, he walked inside. When he walked, he accidentally tripped over something and immediately fell forward: "I still have, ah..."


    Losing balance is then the tragedy of life, because you want to struggle to get up and grab your hands, as if you had caught something.


    With a hurried pull, I only heard a sound of air-conditioning.


    finished.


    He directly tore off Xu Qizhuo''s bathrobe belt and knocked him heavily on the side floor.


    "Hiss..." Xu Qizhuo took out the air conditioner.


    Shi Li was also a little flustered. There were white flowers below. She didn''t dare to look at it at all.


    "Ah! You... Why don''t you wear clothes! " Her face was hot. Xu qihuo, a pervert, didn''t wear anything in her bathrobe.


    "You came out of the bath dressed up for everything?"


    Xu Qijiao almost clenched his teeth and shouted.


    The little guy is obviously shy. The melon seeds in the cerebellum rub against his chest

 Chapter 751

    A small exposed neck was white and attractive, and now it was stained with a faint pink.


    It seems that he wants to struggle to get up and touch his hands around him to find support.


    Her hands were soft and wet. She rubbed her chest and crossed sensitive places.


    More like


    "Hiss..." Xu Qi snorted.


    The little thing is still trying to climb up, wriggling up, and the skin is close to it.


    Almost instantly.


    The close touch of your skin makes your blood surge in an instant.


    It surged fiercely towards the lower abdomen.


    It makes you subconsciously want to overthrow this woman.


    Fucking down? I''ll educate this woman today.


    Xu Qijiao said coldly, "go down!"


    As soon as the low roaring voice came out, Li was even more frightened, "I get up..."


    "Well..."


    His face was really red at this moment, because it was not easy to sit up.


    But the hand... Has rubbed a very sensitive place.


    "Xu qihuo, you are playing a rogue!"


    Even if she doesn''t understand the things between men and women, she has seen them in countless YY novels.


    Naturally know what it is.


    "I play hooligans?" Xu Qi was burning with anger.


    The open door closed automatically at this time.


    At the moment of locking, Xu Qi turned back and pressed Shi Li to the ground.


    The light of the porch is faint and yellow, shrouded in people, with an unspeakable ambiguity.


    Xu Qijiao''s back was facing the light, and the faint yellow on his head was dense, scattering a gentle color.


    The hair is still wet, pattering... The cold drops down the tip of the hair to Shi Li''s face.


    "Hmm..." suddenly stimulated by cold water, Li faltered.


    Want to struggle, but Xu Qizhuo''s kiss fell first.


    As if she could no longer restrain herself, she was fierce and warm, swallowing all her breath.


    With a little dissatisfied complaint, close to me


    The lips were intertwined fiercely, and the hands stretched out and had been touched under the clothes.


    Touched her tender waist and pressed it.


    The deadly feel makes you wonder what the soft hills above will look like?


    When I was ready to move up again, I was suddenly pressed by Shi Li.


    "HMM..." Shi Li hummed discontentedly, with fierce eyes and red eyes. He was obviously dissatisfied.


    Stare at him red.


    It''s soft and tender, but... The heart seems to be pinched quietly.


    It doesn''t hurt, but it''s a little soft.


    His consciousness gradually pushed away, but he kissed him deeper.


    It was not until the fierce sound of the door rang that the silence was broken, and Shi Li was completely lost by her kiss.


    Dizzy and suddenly sober, "Xu qihuo!!!"


    Xu qihuo finally slowly released him, "what''s the hurry? I heard it."


    He slowly stood up, slowly reorganized his bathrobe and tied the belt.


    He said slowly, "I wanted to teach you a lesson, but I didn''t expect you to be so cunning and taste..."


    "A little sweet is not bad, so I won''t care about yesterday''s matter with you for the time being."


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun."

 Chapter 752

    Shi Li: "


    All the shame and anger came to an end at this moment. When this guy was talking serious nonsense, you really wanted to slap him and kill him.


    She rarely spoke in a strange way: "thank you very much."


    Xu Qizhuo was stunned when he heard this before opening the door, and nodded naturally.


    "No need to thank you. You should do well in the future."


    Shi Li: "


    How angry!


    Click to reopen the door, Liu Li is about to explode outside, "boss, what''s the matter with you? It''s almost five o''clock, and the plane will miss it later."


    "Assistant Tao, why haven''t you... Hey? Assistant Tao, why are you on the ground? "


    Liu Li was stunned when he came in and saw the on the ground.


    Shi Li quickly got up. Of course, she was not interested in telling Liu Li about that kind of shame and anger.


    "It''s all right... Cough..." she felt her hair uneasily: "the threshold is too high. She accidentally fell."


    "Oh, so careless, my face feels swollen."


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha."


    "OK, don''t waste time if you have nothing to do. My boss, my uncle, you are still wearing a bathrobe?"


    Xu qihuo looked away and smiled: "you really shouldn''t wear a bathrobe, otherwise many things are inconvenient and easy to take advantage of."


    Time departure: "??"


    Is this guy talking about her in the Ming Dynasty?


    She must be talking about her!


    What opportunity to take advantage of? It was as if she was willing to take advantage of him. It was going to kill people.


    Liu Li nodded: "it''s true. You don''t know whether there are paparazzi near your house. Change your clothes quickly, otherwise there will be no media reporters at that time, and you don''t know how to pull tomorrow''s headlines!"


    Pushing Xu qihuo to change clothes, he hurried to leave while commanding.


    "Don''t be stunned on your side. Hurry up. The boss is going to show clothes tomorrow. Although the Japanese sponsor is out, we still have to spend some time on our airport photos. In the dressing room, you can prepare clothes for the boss."


    Shi Li wanted to say how it was the dressing room again. Xu qihuo was obviously going to change her clothes. Could she not go with her.


    After thinking about Liu Lizai, there should be no embarrassing things that happened in the dressing room before.


    Also nodded, made a quick decision, and went to the dressing room to tidy up.


    Xu qihuo didn''t really change his clothes in front of them. He was very fast, but he couldn''t leave it a step slower.


    Xu Qizhuo had changed into a pair of casual pants and came out with a Gucci long sleeved shirt in his hand.


    Casual sweatpants and floral shirts don''t match at all.


    Shi Li didn''t want to talk, so he just acted according to Liu Li''s instructions and put the sorted clothes in the suitcase one by one.


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun." Xu Qizhuo was wearing a shirt in front of the mirror and called her lazily.


    When I left, I put my clothes away and began to lock the suitcase directly.


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun?" Xu Qijiao was a little impatient and raised his tone.


    Shi Li still pretended not to hear anything, but Liu Li, who was tidying up his suitcase on the other side, couldn''t help it.


    "Assistant Tao, the boss called you."


    "Ah, really?"


    Shi Li quickly raised his head in fear and looked surprised: "boss, did you just call me?"


    Xu Qizhuo: "didn''t I hear you so many times?"

 Chapter 753

    Shi Li blinked innocently, "I''m sorry, boss. My name is Tao Yaoyao. Brother Liu usually calls me assistant Tao."


    "I really haven''t heard what this crying steamed stuffed bun is."


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    After holding it for a while, he hummed, "you are crying steamed stuffed bun."


    Shi Li responded calmly: "I''m Tao Yaoyao."


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun."


    "Tao Yaoyao."


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Tao..."


    "Well, well, there''s still time for ink? The car is waiting outside. Push the suitcase and hurry. "


    Liu Li helplessly interrupted their particularly childish dialogue.


    He took the lead in pushing the packed suitcase away, "assistant Tao followed me."


    Seeing Liu Li go, Shi Li screamed.


    She didn''t want to go to the dressing room with Xu Qizhuo, and hurriedly followed her to the door: "OK, I''ll follow you..."


    His wrist was immediately buckled. Xu Qi''s eyes were burning and gloomy. He was very unhappy and left Shi behind.


    Turned and pressed on the mirror.


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun, what did you say just now? What''s your name?"


    He bowed his head and his lips were close to his face. There was a clear threat in his eyes.


    Although he didn''t say anything later, he looked straight at her lips.


    Obviously, you''re saying,


    If you''re not honest and obedient, I''ll kiss you now!


    She felt that there was absolutely no ambiguity in what she read from his eyes.


    Her eyes turned red again in an instant. Is the assistant who is forced harder than her all over the world threatened to kiss by her boss every day?


    It''s terrible, okay.


    He nodded and had to give in, "I... i... I''m crying steamed stuffed bun."


    Xu qihuo nodded with satisfaction, but he couldn''t let go of the hand he was clearly going to release.


    She cried and begged for mercy. People really wanted to kiss her on the spot.


    Soft red lips, a little swollen, that soft, as always, sweet taste.


    "If you don''t come out again, we''ll kneel!" Liu Li was about to explode outside the door, abruptly interrupting the slightly charming atmosphere.


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    "Gee, it''s annoying."


    Xu qihuo took a step back with some pity. Shi Li caught the opportunity and didn''t want to miss it. Seeing that he loosened his defense and was short, he immediately drilled out from under his arm like a small loach.


    Shi Li shouted and ran: "boss, I''ll go out first. You hurry to follow me, or brother Liu will really explode!"


    Xu qihuo ran away from there with his eyes and expression reflected in the mirror.


    It''s like the prey to the mouth, and the impatience and grievance that fly away.


    Tut, annoying.


    He could only follow one piece out, got into the car and glared at Liu Li.


    Liu Li: "??"


    His whole body was covered with hair, and his anger suddenly converged. While driving, he carefully asked, "boss? What''s the matter? "


    Xu Qi scorched the skin and smiled at the meat. "Ha ha."


    Liu Lijing was silent for three seconds, so he looked at Shi Li and said, "what''s the matter with the boss? Why are you staring at me?"


    Shi Li gave back with the eyes of a grateful benefactor.


    "Brother Liu, you are such a good man!"


    Then I obviously felt Xu qihuo''s malicious eyes more intense.


    Liu Li: "


    Is it easy for me to be an agent,


    I''m in a dilemma, but I''m not good at both inside and outside. No!

 Chapter 754

    Soon the car arrived at the airport and checked in directly at the last minute.


    Xu Qizhuo and his colleagues didn''t take the normal passage, but got on the plane directly through the VIP passage.


    Shi Li was also surprised: "brother Liu, didn''t you say the airport show? How did you go so secretly? "


    There are only necessary security checks in this private VIP channel. There are few other places. I didn''t meet many people along the way.


    Although Xu Qizhuo is wearing a flowered shirt with casual pants, such a bad match to him actually gives him a natural and unrestrained feeling.


    The hair is still slightly wet. With the casual dress that seems to be going on vacation, the figure is so loud and screaming, and the handsome and noble spirit burst the sky.


    Obviously very casual, than other people do not know how much handsome.


    Liu Li shook his head: "no, it''s too late. I don''t know that the plane schedule was obtained by the illegitimate meal. The news spread."


    "Now the airport delivery fans almost occupy half of the airport. If you take the normal channel, you can''t get in for two hours."


    "Half an airport?" Shi Li was surprised, but he didn''t believe it: "impossible, so many fans?"


    She knows that Xu Qizhuo is quite hot, but she doesn''t feel like the sun is at its zenith.


    "Here, look." Liu Li''s mobile phone was handed to Shi Li. It was an aerial photograph of the UAV.


    All were black heads, and everyone held all kinds of billboards in their hands.


    The head can''t see the end at a glance. Just now Liu Li said that it''s still less to occupy half of the airport. This rhythm feels like there are five thousand without ten thousand.


    You can have a concert!


    "Xu Qizhuo is so hot!" Shi Li said, "are the fans too crazy now?"


    But it was such a murmur in the back. I don''t know how it was heard by Xu Qizhuo, who walked in front.


    He looked back with a smile, "can they have you crazy? They''re just waiting at the airport,


    It can''t be compared with one in ten thousandth of the crying bag who tried hard and tried all kinds of careful ways to attract my attention. "


    Shi Li said angrily, "I didn''t bother to attract your attention with small means!"


    Xu Qizhuo was surprised: "did I say you? Or did you finally admit it? "


    "Who admitted, didn''t you just say crying bag yourself?"


    "Yes, but didn''t you say your name is Tao Yaoyao?"


    Shi Li: "


    One breath was held in his chest for a long time. He was bitten by Xu Qijiao. He was so angry at that time.


    I can only bite my teeth and swallow the sultry air.


    Liu Li, who was next to him, chuckled and pushed away with his shoulder. "That''s our boss. Assistant Tao, don''t think so much."


    Xu Qizhuo stared over: "Liu Li!"


    Liu Li: "hey? Boss, here! "


    Xu Qizhuo was serious: "you are a man with a wife. Pay attention to your discretion!"


    Liu Li was full of fog: "I... why can''t I pay attention to propriety?"


    Xu Qi raised his cell phone expressionless. "If you hit her again, I''ll take a picture immediately, save the evidence, send it to your wife and say you seduced the little girl. Let you go back and kneel on the washboard for three days and nights. "


    "..." Liu Li said bitterly, "I... boss, I''m sorry, boss, I''m wrong! Boss, if I get closer to assistant Tao for another half a meter, I''ll be a pig! "


    Xu qihuo put away his mobile phone indifferently: "ha ha, three meters."

 Chapter 755

    Liu Li''s face was bitter: "


    He looked back and said, "how much the boss hates you, even I don''t want to see you with you."


    Shi Li sighed deeply and didn''t say anything.


    Xu Qi looked back coolly and compared three fingers.


    At that time, Liu Li silently and actively separated from Shi Li by three meters


    When Xu Qizhuo looked at it, he was also in a low mood on his face, and his heart was slightly pumping.


    Was the blow too much just now?


    I cleared my throat and coughed.


    "It''s not that I hate her, but that she''s too stupid. Liu Li, if you get too close, you''ll catch stupidity. Then there will be a bunch of fools around me. Who will use them? "


    Liu Li''s face changed. At the moment, he couldn''t help looking sympathetically at Shi Li.


    He used to wonder if the boss was interested in assistant Tao. It''s stupid to think about it now.


    It''s not interesting. It doesn''t even feel annoying. It''s clearly... Deep hatred!


    This slightly embarrassing atmosphere did not last long. Soon, when they were about to get on the plane, some reporters rushed up.


    "It''s coming. It''s not easy to sneak in. It''s true!"


    "I knew it must be VIP!"


    Although there were two or three people, the long guns and short guns were also aimed at Xu Qizhuo.


    Although it is only a simple interview, the other party is Xu Qizhuo. For these people, this is a god given opportunity.


    Everyone was excited with flashing eyes. "Mr. Xu Qizhuo, there are thousands of fans at the scene, but you avoided it and went directly to the VIP channel. Aren''t you afraid of the fans being sad?"


    When you open your mouth, you jump from your heart.


    This is her first time to see Xu Qizhuo being interviewed. Although there are only two or three people, it feels fierce and fierce.


    Subconsciously, she was worried. At the moment, her mobile phone vibrated and looked at the news.


    Liu Li sent a message: "don''t worry, little Tao. Our boss can handle it."


    Just after reading, I saw Xu qihuo smile: "the scene is too chaotic. If I suddenly appear, I''m afraid I''ll lose control and even cause a stampede."


    "Every one of my fans can''t get hurt. Please tell my fans that he broke his appointment and ask them to protect themselves and go home safely."


    "Remember to report peace to me on Weibo. If you want to see me, you can go back to see me live in Tokyo tomorrow. Oh, by the way... I won''t miss my appointment for next month''s concert."


    "See you then."


    His words were still crazy, but the tenderness revealed in his arrogance simply stunned him.


    These words are watertight, thinking from the perspective of fans everywhere, caring for fans, and even advertising his concert next month.


    This is too strong. Is this gentle Xu Qizhuo really himself?


    From now on, I finally feel the horror of the entertainment industry. It''s a world of difference between myself and what appears in the video.


    Or... In fact, I misunderstood Xu Qizhuo and only saw the bad side of Xu Qizhuo?


    This shock was sustained until then, and there was no response from sitting in first class.


    Until Xu qihuo said coldly, "what God is crying steamed stuffed bun Leng? Has your IQ fallen to a negative number now?"


    "Can''t you hear me pour me a cup of coffee?"

 Chapter 756

    Said not yet, this guy also moved his hand and pinched his small arm.


    It''s not like teaching her a lesson, but like eating her tofu.


    Because... When you itch, you will come back to your senses.


    "Ah... What are you doing? Pour... Coffee? " Shi Li looked at the flight attendant sister with a crazy face standing next to her.


    Full of fog: "isn''t there a stewardess little sister pouring coffee? What are you calling me for?"


    Xu qihuo naturally said, "you are my assistant. Of course, you must pour coffee. You need to bother others?"


    Shi Li: "


    Hehe, what is gentle and what has IQ must be an illusion. This is the real face of this guy.


    Next to the flight attendant sister blushed: "no, it doesn''t matter if I come. It''s my honor to pour coffee."


    While talking, he was about to start. Shi Li was about to be killed by Xu qihuo with his eyes.


    Only hard hair, the result of the stewardess in the hands of the pot, "ha ha, don''t bother my little sister, I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it myself."


    In the eyes of the stewardess who was about to kill, she sent it up with a cup of coffee.


    Xu Qijiao just barely sipped, "I don''t know if it''s because you pour coffee, this taste is really..."


    He lengthened his intonation with profound meaning, and then spoke loudly: "it''s especially hard to drink."


    Shi Li: "


    Can''t drink you!


    The stewardess couldn''t help laughing, "seeing is better than hearing. They say Mr. Xu is funny and humorous. Now it seems so. I''m really honored to serve Mr. Xu on a special plane today. May I ask... "


    "No."


    Xu qihuo quickly cut off the flight attendant''s words, and his face became cold: "I don''t need your hospitality here. I''m going to have a rest."


    The stewardess looked disappointed.


    When the beautiful beauty showed a disappointed look, it was always pity, but Xu Qizhuo didn''t seem to see it at all. He did it himself with a cold face and expressionless.


    When the flight attendant was unwilling to leave, Shi Li couldn''t help but say, "boss, you really don''t care about fragrance and jade. The young lady is so good-looking that you can refuse the exit."


    "Good looking?" Xu Qizhuo frowned: "where is it good? You might as well cry. "


    Time departure: "??"


    She turned her face and took a serious look at Xu Qi''s burning look, trying to find a half ironic signal from his face.


    But I watched it for a while


    Xu Qizhuo: "what are you looking at?"


    Shi Li choked: "that little stewardess sister is at least the standard of school flowers. In our film academy, she can definitely be regarded as a class flower... This... Is not good-looking?"


    "It''s better than me anyway."


    Shi Li is not an inferiority complex. She said it is a fact. In this era of thin beauty, her weight has officially stepped into the world of micro obesity for many years.


    All over the body, that is, the skin is white and the eyes are big. It can only be regarded as a little, and can only barely squeeze into the good-looking pass line.


    If you say it''s very beautiful, you can''t catch up with it.


    Xu qihuo looked away and said strangely, "how can you look better than you? You''re not as good-looking anywhere. "


    "Eyes, nose and mouth are uglier than you. You can''t find any advantages. You have to vomit if you look more! No, who does she refuse? "


    The flight attendant''s little sister, who has just lifted the curtain and is ready to continue to attract the idol''s attention in World War II.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 757

    She wanted to cry and put down the curtain.


    Next to the stewardess came up and asked, "what''s the matter, Xiaolin, your eyes are red."


    Xiaolin asked with red eyes, "am I ugly?"


    "How is it possible that you are the most popular stewardess in our airline. What''s so ugly?"


    "How can I compare with... Which assistant came in with Mr. Xu?"


    "I can''t compare it at all." The stewardess said immediately.


    Xiaolin felt at ease and summoned up the courage to lift the curtain again.


    I just heard the assistant say, "I''m afraid you''re not satirizing me. The little sister is very beautiful. Why is she ugly in your eyes?


    Her nose is stronger than me, her face is sharper than me, her mouth is smaller than me, and her eyes are bigger than me! "


    Xu qihuo was impatient: "it''s said that being uglier than you is uglier than you. I don''t have time to talk to you! The nose is so high and scary. Isn''t it just right that you''re not high or low? "


    "Your face is so sharp, like a snake spirit. Isn''t your small round face cute? It''s just convenient to pinch. "


    "What''s the use of a small mouth? Your lips are not thick or thin. Fullness is not more... Cough..."


    Xu Qizhuo didn''t go on. He coughed to sum up his righteous words: "I didn''t praise you. You''re barely on the pass line of my aesthetics. Those are all failed. It''s disgusting. If you come in again later and get annoyed in front of you, complain about their company immediately! "


    "Take such an ugly stewardess to perfunctory me Xu qihuo, when I haven''t seen the world?"


    Xiaolin: "


    Sisi: "


    Want to cry, sad.


    Xiaolin had no face to go in again. Covering her face, she rushed into the nearby bathroom and cried.


    Sisi was shocked when she was listening


    So... So Mr. Xu likes this type, small round face? Fat lips?


    Tut, it seems that Xiaolin is really ugly.


    I don''t know what happened outside. Now she is really speechless about Xu Qijiao''s aesthetics.


    Looking at his ugly evaluation on his passing line, I really don''t know whether he is praising her or disdaining her.


    "Who do you think looks better than me? "Su Muran, the film queen?"


    "Uglier!"


    "Famous model lily."


    "Hehe, I don''t want to see it."


    "Who''s there?" Time is not convinced.


    Xu qihuo looked at the fleshy face he left, and his mind turned around. He was stunned that he didn''t find a name.


    Tut, what should I do? This woman is really ugly.


    But looking back, none of those Yingyan outside is more beautiful than her.


    Ugly people want to vomit.


    She''s not big or small, just right


    Looking at Shi Li''s solemnity and waiting for the answer, Xu Qi was burning all over. No, isn''t that the best way to look?


    If you tell her, what will the woman be proud of.


    He stretched out his hand and pinched her face. "I won''t tell you, there are many, you clown and crying steamed stuffed bun!"


    "Don''t pinch me, it hurts! Where''s brother Liu?! "


    "Oh, I''m sitting in economy class in the back."


    "Why, there are not many seats in this first class?"


    "He doesn''t like to be first class, so he likes to understand the people''s feelings." Xu Qizhuo spoke solemnly.


    Then I felt something wrong and looked gloomy immediately.


    He lowered his head and warned her, "what did you call him just now? Brother Liu? You have such a good relationship?


    You call me boss. Why do you call him brother Liu. No! "

 Chapter 758

    "I''ve always called brother Liu, and brother Liu is very good to me, and his relationship... Is not very bad." Shi Li muttered.


    "What are you talking about?" Xu Qi scorched his eyebrows. "Who has a good relationship with you?"


    "Who paid you and who took care of you in Japan? What does it have to do with Liu Li! "


    Xu Qizhuo pointed to himself: "find out your object. I''m the one who is good to you!"


    He suddenly felt that it was not enough to let Liu Li sit in economy class. He should let Na Ya swim directly in the sea.


    "Oh..." Shi Li glanced and snorted, "I see. What''s brother Liu''s name?"


    "Didn''t he call you assistant Tao? You just call him agent Liu. Isn''t it appropriate? That''s not what you want to think about. What you want to think about is what you call me! "


    "Call... Big boss?"


    Xu Qi was angry. "You call others brother Liu, brother Liu. You call me the boss and big boss? Do you have me in your mind? "


    Remembering this matter, he suddenly remembered yesterday''s microblog time. His eyes were gloomy and left when he approached.


    "You... I don''t care about this kind of thing when you scolded me on your microblog yesterday, but when you get off the plane, you must re-establish a trumpet and only pay attention to me. Do you know?"


    When I was stunned, I still denied: "what? I scolded you on Weibo. There''s nothing wrong. I didn''t scold. Boss, you must remember wrong."


    Xu Qi''s mouth was not cold and light: "then you only pay attention to Xu Zhu''s affairs when you open the trumpet?"


    Shi Li: "


    It''s over. I was really found.


    Xu qihuo smiled and suddenly bowed his head and approached her again.


    In order to prevent the woman from running around, she put her other hand on her right and completely wrapped the person in her arms.


    He had a tall bridge of nose, the tip of which was only 0.01 mm away from the tip of her nose, and his thin lips closed.


    His voice was also low: "Tao Yaoyao, Liu Li said you don''t powder me at all, only powder Xu Zhu. Is this true?"


    He paused for two seconds before youyou added: "of course, I''m not unreasonable. Of course, who you like is your freedom. Ha ha... "


    The expression on his face is a natural smile, but when he pinches it, he leaves the hand on the seat behind him and forces his green tendons to burst out.


    When he spoke, the ambiguous breath sprayed on her face, so close to her lips.


    It seems that it will happen at any time.


    Shi Li: "


    Obviously, if her answer doesn''t satisfy this guy later, she will not only kiss him, but also be beaten up!


    She turned her face away from the curtain behind and fluttered slightly. It was obvious that someone was standing there just now.


    If the man comes in close contact with the plane, she doesn''t have to leave the airport. The news will be sent out quickly and then smashed to death by fans.


    Shi Li swallowed his saliva and said ambiguously, "no, nothing. Before that, I turned on the trumpet to pay attention to Xu Zhu because of the system push and subconscious automatic attention, not... I didn''t take the initiative to search. "


    "Oh? Really... "Xu qihuo looked at her for a while, and the silence prolonged for a long time.


    Suddenly, he kissed her hard on her lips and hummed strangely: "little crying bag!"


    At this time, he returned to his seat with a relaxed face: "I said, even if you turn on the trumpet, why don''t you pay attention to me? You are so obsessed with me. You can carry my charm there?"

 Chapter 759

    Shi Li: "


    Although she was speechless, she somehow escaped. She touched her mouth and looked at Xu Qijiao. She looked inexplicably relaxed. She didn''t know why. She couldn''t say some words against others.


    Forget it, just misunderstand. It''s not once or twice anyway.


    Xu qihuo smiled foolishly and felt inexplicably


    A little nice?


    The plane arrived soon. After two or three hours of flight, I didn''t sleep at all.


    The main reason is that Xu Qi''s burning eyes are really terrible. She always feels that this guy is uneasy and kind-hearted. She is frightened all the way.


    I always think this guy will kiss next second.


    When I got off the plane, I felt sleepy and my eyes were fighting.


    After packing up, Liu Li quickly said, "assistant Tao, change the boss for a suit on the airport show here. The nanny car has been waiting outside. I''ll attend the noon activity later."


    "Ah, good." Shi Li nodded hurriedly, took down his luggage from the turntable, unpacked his clothes on the spot and picked up the suit.


    The brain is confused, "it''s over."


    "What''s the matter?" Liu Li asked.


    At the same time, Xu qihuo turned his head. Although he was still playing with his mobile phone, his eyes were still staring at the mobile phone, and his whole mind focused on Shi Li''s bitter ha ha face.


    "I..." Shi Li was a little embarrassed: "I was in a hurry when I left. I didn''t have a coat. I forgot to take my coat."


    Liu Li was a little anxious: "Why are you so careless when you do things? You can still lose such a big coat? I didn''t bring my brain with me this morning, did I? "


    Shi Li hung his head and felt guilty: "I''m sorry, I''m really confused."


    Liu Li was also angry: "this little thing can''t be done well. I don''t think you can work as an assistant for long. Do you know how the last assistant was dismissed, that is..."


    "All right!"


    Xu qihuo inserted in and grabbed the clothes in his hand with an unhappy face: "what are you talking about? Do you want to change? "


    Liu Li immediately said: "the boss is like this. I didn''t bring this suit when I left the airport today. I know it was a major mistake. I have severely blamed assistant Tao. I''ll handle the dismissal immediately after I go back..."


    "What a mess." Xu qihuo''s voice became louder: "but I didn''t bring a coat, so I''m going to be dismissed? Liu Li, are you too unkind? "


    Liu Li was stunned, "what... Boss, this is not you..."


    "What me? No wonder my assistant changed quickly. You scared me away. But you have the face to scold others, little girl, about a coat? "


    Xu qihuo looked unhappy: "I''m going to scold her and cry!"


    Xu qihuo was very unhappy when Li hung his head and pitifully admitted his mistake.


    His assistant, is it that others can bully?


    Xu Qizhuo''s eyes and eyebrows were tender, and he whispered to Shi Li: "you also said that agent Liu is good and scolds you every day. It''s good to be cruel to you for such a small matter¡°


    "But it''s just a coat. I won''t wear it without it. I''m just too hot."


    He patted the head when he left, as if comforting, so he took his clothes to the VIP dressing room.


    Only Liu Li looked confused and forced: "??"


    Why was he scolded? How did he feel that something was wrong?

 Chapter 760

    It was because an assistant didn''t bring a coat last time that he was scolded by the boss.


    Turn around and drive people away!


    Tao Yaoyao also forgot to bring his coat this time. The boss not only didn''t fire him, but also said he was inhuman!


    So he''s a little anxious. He didn''t hurt the little girl.


    The boss used to be a fierce assistant, but he was thousands of times better.


    Liu Li was also a little embarrassed and coughed: "since the boss doesn''t care, it''s OK, but you should pay attention not to make mistakes in the future."


    "OK, thank you, brother Liu. I will." He nodded hurriedly.


    When I collected my clothes before, I wanted to get rid of Xu Qizhuo quickly. The guy''s burning eyes made people unable to focus their attention.


    Unexpectedly, something went wrong. Shi Li was also very guilty.


    At least a coat is really not a big deal for Xu qihuo.


    Trousers and shirts look a thousand times better than wearing coats directly. They are not as grand and rigid as a suit, but have a casual elegance.


    Speaking of this man, he is really a clothes rack. No matter what he wears, he is the type that looks like an explosion.


    Nature caused a sensation at the airport.


    On the way to the venue, Shi Li opened his microblog and brushed it. He was surprised to find that yesterday''s hot search was basically burned by Xu Qi.


    "Burn the body of fans!"


    "Did you report peace to the burning microblog today?"


    "Zhuo Zhuo, see you at the concert!"


    "Xu Qizhuo''s concert tickets sold out in one second!"


    The fermentation point of a series of news is Xu qihuo''s reply yesterday.


    This effect is simply amazing.


    Xu qihuo''s posters, photos and the video of the exclusive interview can be seen everywhere on the microblog.


    Liu Li looked at it and smiled: "the boss is the boss. This effect can''t be robbed for concert tickets. In order not to disappoint the fans, should the boss add it at that time?"


    Xu qihuo lifted his eyes slightly, because he had to go on the red carpet as soon as he stepped down. The stylist here began to work overtime on the car to tidy up Xu qihuo''s shape.


    The hair was coated with light hair gel and combed into a small back head at once. There was no more makeup on the face, but with the shape of the red carpet, some flashing stars were added.


    But the exposed facial features were brighter and more eye-catching. Shi Li couldn''t help looking at them in the car mirror for several times.


    Then Xu qihuo grabbed the bag, and his eyes met fiercely in the mirror. As soon as he touched it, he immediately dodged.


    Xu qihuo''s eyes flashed a faint smile: "do marketing or not, I don''t worry about opening my concert. One is enough. If I plan to make a tour later, I''ll talk about it at that time."


    "Good boss."


    I thought the topic was over, but Xu Qizhuo suddenly shouted, "Tao Yaoyao."


    When he was suddenly called, he was stunned, "ah..."


    "I''ll ask Liu Li to take you away and clean up backstage. It''s a little better." Xu Qizhuo made a firm decision: "you will attend the dinner with me tonight."


    Before Shi Li could react, Liu Li on the other side was stunned and forced, "what boss... You didn''t say before. Isn''t your girlfriend Li Xiaoxiao for tonight''s charity dinner?"


    "If you''re asked to go, you''ll go."


    Xu qihuo said naturally, "Li Xiaoxiao is so ugly that she is qualified to be my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 761

    "So call Tao Yaoyao to replace her. Although she is ugly, she is also better than Li Xiaoxiao."


    Liu Li couldn''t believe it and said, "Li Xiaoxiao was the national beauty pageant champion last year. He''s ugly... Where is he ugly? Assistant Tao... Better than Li Xiaoxiao? "


    He looked left and left, but he didn''t find the temperament of the country''s first beauty hidden in her.


    Xu Qizhuo looked at Liu Li strangely: "what''s the matter with your unbelievable expression? Who asked you to arrange for me Li Xiaoxiao, that ugly, what aesthetic. Why... Can''t Tao Yaoyao? That''s it. Don''t waste your time. "


    Liu Li: "... Boss, everything you say is right."


    Xu Qizhuo nodded and stopped talking nonsense. The nanny car was parked in front of the venue, and a reporter had heard the news long ago.


    "It''s burning!"


    "It''s Xu Qizhuo, quick, quick!"


    Xu qihuo pushed the door, and his face hung with the same, publicized and wanton smile.


    Like the scorching sun in the scorching sun, people can''t look directly at the dazzling brilliance. It''s so dazzling.


    Everyone''s neon lights focused on him, but there was no discomfort.


    Shi Li looked at his figure moving forward calmly in the nanny''s car, inexplicably with a trace of disappointment.


    Liu Li said aside, "it''s dazzling, our boss?"


    "Huh?" Shi Li turned his head and didn''t understand why Liu Li said so.


    Liu Li climbed forward from the last position. When he reached the back seat of Shili, he pointed to Xu Qijiao''s back and said, "I said boss, it''s dazzling."


    "Although the boss is usually approachable and popular, he is naturally destined to hang in the sun in the sky. Everyone can only worship from a distance and can''t be close."


    Liu Liyi pointed out: "when you get close, you will burn yourself."


    Shi LIA cried out with an extremely excited expression.


    Liu Li shook his head: "why, do you really treat our boss..."


    "Wow! It''s Xu Zhu, ah! Brother Liu, Xu Zhuda is coming. He''s right behind Xu Qijiao. "


    "Xu Zhu is so handsome! This is the first time I saw Xu Zhu. What should I do? My heart can''t beat! "


    Shi Li shouted excitedly. After Xu Qijiao, a man in a white suit came from the red carpet with a spring breeze smile, like a clean human angel.


    It is Shi Li''s first idol, Xu Zhu.


    Liu Li: "


    He was casting pearls before swine just now! This look of flower madness... It''s 10000 times more exciting than seeing burning big


    "Didi..." a message came from the mobile phone. Liu Li looked down and opened it.


    Xu Qizhuo: "three meters! Get back to your seat! "


    Liu Li: "


    Suddenly want to cry, he is an agent


    It''s really boring.


    Their nanny car quickly moved to another place because they didn''t take the red carpet. They didn''t need to help Xu Qizhuo in the afternoon because it was a film festival.


    Xu qihuo spent the whole afternoon in the cinema and communication stage. There was no room for them to intervene.


    But Shi Li has been very satisfied. After all


    I''m in the middle!


    I saw Xu Zhuda with my own eyes!


    The trip was worth a fortune.


    So I cooperated with Liu Li to do modeling in the afternoon. Shi Li didn''t complain at all, but I suddenly felt wrong when I permed my hai

 Chapter 762

    I felt a little stomachache, as if I had eaten something bad, so I rushed to the toilet with my head full of plastic.


    When I go out with a big breath, I still feel uncomfortable. Sometimes I feel dizzy.


    Just ran into someone.


    "Are you okay?" When the sound of the spring breeze rings, Shi Li''s heart jumps with a bang.


    As soon as he looked up and bumped into those gentle eyes, stars would appear in the sky, "ah, Xu Zhu!"


    The person accidentally bumped into Xu Zhu, who was formally dressed in a white suit.


    Because facing his eyes, he can obviously feel some indifference and disgust in his eyes when he sees the departure.


    But the face still maintained a gentle smile: "walk carefully."


    Shi Li nodded hurriedly, "yes, yes, sorry, I didn''t notice just now."


    "Yes." Xu Zhu''s face returned to indifference. He was not interested in the time. He nodded and turned around and left immediately.


    Shi Li''s heart is surging. How can he restrain himself: "ah, Xu Zhu, I''m very sorry! Please wait a moment. That... Is... I''m your fan. Can I ask you for an autograph? "


    "Sorry." Xu Zhu looked a little impatient. "Not everyone can ask me for my signature."


    I didn''t look at it at all. I left directly.


    He connected to a computer directly, and then heard him speak indifferently while talking on the phone.


    "Ah, what a disappointment. I just met a sick charterer."


    Shi Li choked. She glanced at herself reflected in the mirror next to her. Her hair was rolled by the paper. It really looked like the shape of a charterer.


    The clothes were still on the plastic hanger of the barber shop, and there was a mask of gel jelly on the face.


    It seems, indeed... Ugly and abnormal.


    I don''t know why. It''s not the first time for her to listen to swearing.


    Xu Qizhuo Mingming often scolds her for being ugly and fat, but... From Xu Zhu''s mouth, he doesn''t want to sound


    More indifferent.


    It is full of disgust and disdain... Malice from the abyss.


    It''s totally different from Xu Qizhuo.


    "Hey, why are you still crying steamed stuffed bun?" There was a cry in the back.


    Shi Li was stunned. He quickly turned his head to face the wall. Subconsciously, he didn''t want Xu qihuo to see himself.


    But when I turned around, I realized that the wall was a dark mirror. It was good if I didn''t turn around. When I turned around, it was all exposed.


    Sure enough, the next second I saw Xu Qishao puff and laugh on the spot.


    "Ha ha... You... How can you do this!"


    Shi Li: "


    This guy is really looking forward and backward with a handsome face. Today''s dress is also beautiful against the sky, but the smile on his face is not flat.


    "How did you apply the mask? Ouch, you are like this... Show it to me!"


    Xu qihuo became interested and hurriedly came to pull away: "show me."


    "No, no! I know I''m ugly. " Shi Li looked away and felt wronged inexplicably, "who am I doing this because... Not yet... Because I have to cooperate with the night..."


    "Hey? Who says you''re ugly. "


    Xu qihuo interrupted Shi Li, held her chin in his big hand and turned her around.


    The smile on my face seems to be shining.


    Like his words, with full excitement: "you are so cute!"

 Chapter 763

    "How could there be such a lovely person like you?! I''m dying! "


    He couldn''t help sighing sincerely. When he turned around and saw her face, he burst into laughter again.


    Xu Qizhuo didn''t lie. For some reason, he really feels super cute.


    Why not cute, curly hair is also cute, the face of the mask is more meat, and the good looks are dead.


    Is... Eye socket


    "Gee, why are your eyes red again?" Xu qihuo was not satisfied. "Who bullied you again? I have to hurry to the next movie later. Hurry up and say, "there are ten minutes left. I''ll give you a breath."


    Shi Li bowed his head and said in a small voice, "no one bullied me."


    "Then why are you crying when the Deputy commissar is wronged."


    Shi Li replied, "well... Am I really not ugly? Don''t you look like a charterer, like a pervert? "


    "Hey? It''s true that you say so. It''s a bit like a charterer. "


    Shi Li: "


    "No, even the charterer is the best one. Tut... It''s really strange. You look like a passing line. How can it become such a ridiculous dress and be lovely to death? "


    Xu Qizhuo looked puzzled. His mobile phone suddenly rang.


    He immediately changed his face: "I know. I''m so bored. Don''t rush Liu Li."


    Hung up the phone and played the little tug when he left, "it''s so cute, but it doesn''t seem to last long. Let them design a permanent one for you after returning home. Well, no one bullies you. "


    "Don''t cry. I''ll go to the next scene first, or Liu Li will write a suicide note to me on the spot. Make a good look, hum, or deduct your salary! "


    Xu qihuo hurriedly turned and left after a fierce threat.


    He should have gone to the bathroom just now. I didn''t expect to meet him so directly.


    Shi Li looked at the figure of him leaving with his head held high. This time, he looked at his own shape in the mirror, his head tilted and his mouth pursed.


    Well... It seems that it''s really not so ugly.


    Sometimes it''s really strange, Xu Qizhuo, that guy... Sometimes the comfort is somehow effective.


    Shi Li shook his hair and went back to the modeling room. When he thought of Xu Zhu, he always felt a little depressed.


    The system went online and said, "don''t worry too much about the host. Now the entertainment industry is all set up by people. Xu Zhu you like may be completely different from what you look like. You''d better not powder him! "


    When Li sat in a chair, he was in a bad mood.


    "I know, the entertainment industry is designed by people."


    "But... In the most difficult days of my life, all Xu Zhu''s films accompanied me through. So... I don''t want to think Xu Zhu is a bad man. "


    "Maybe... It was a misunderstanding before. What if I read it wrong? He is my favorite idol. I don''t want to speculate about him with malice. "


    "But... Maybe in the future, you''d better collect the pictures online and catch up with the movies..."


    What she cares about is not the evil words of idols, but that she can clearly distinguish them.


    Who''s sincere malice.


    She didn''t want to judge Xu Zhu as a bad man because of this small matter, but she was a little sad.


    System: "host, you have permission to call out Xu Zhu''s data separately, which will analyze this person''s character in detail. Do you need it?"

 Chapter 764

    Shi Li hardly hesitated. He immediately shook his head and said, "no, who is Xu Zhu? I like to see clearly through my own eyes, not those data."


    The system was surprised, "don''t the host adults believe our data? Our data are very authoritative."


    Shi Li said: "no, it''s just that it''s too dependent on data and easy to lose its original heart."


    Liu Li and the stylist came in from the door and talked and laughed.


    "I''m finished at last. I''m really tired this afternoon."


    The stylist was stunned when he saw that Li was still sitting in the chair.


    "Hiss, assistant Tao, why are you still here?"


    Shi Li stared, "I''m not waiting for modeling. Where is it?"


    The stylist scratched his head, "I''m so busy in the afternoon that I don''t remember to help assistant Tao do modeling. What should I do now? Other clothes have been worn away, and the rest are all XS. Assistant Tao can''t wear them."


    Shi Li: "... I feel your deep malice towards my weight."


    But she was also happy to see her success: "forget it, I think the stylist has been busy all the time, so I didn''t bother. Since I have no clothes to wear, I won''t go tonight. Brother Liu, why don''t you find someone else? "


    Liu Li was also embarrassed. "I''ll call the boss first."


    After going out for only two minutes, the scolded dog came back and insisted, "the stylist will make a shape for her directly. The boss will prepare clothes for assistant Tao. You don''t have to worry."


    The stylist was also relieved and quite embarrassed.


    "I''m really careless. Sorry, assistant Tao, don''t worry. I''ll make you the most amazing hairstyle!"


    Shi Li: "... Thank you. Just be normal... Really."


    The people in front are busy. It''s good to concentrate on doing Shi Li''s hair.


    Maybe I was really embarrassed before. The stylist did it very seriously and carefully here, and paid more attention than several big female stars before.


    While she was doing her hair and making up, Liu Li hurried in with a box.


    "Here comes the clothes. Here comes the clothes."


    Open the box, inside is a black long skirt with Swarovski crystal, which looks very luxurious and beautiful.


    Liu Li said, "assistant Tao, go to the fitting room first and see if you can put it on. The boss chooses his own size. He doesn''t know women. I''m afraid he may have to change it temporarily."


    The stylist should know the goods better than Liu Li. His eyes are straight at the sight of the clothes.


    "Oh, it''s the limited edition of Givenchy''s Gaoding show. There are only two pieces in the world this year, one in the museum and the other... It''s really eye opening. What a big hand!"


    When the stylist looked at li man, he was full of envy. "It''s a blessing in disguise. The clothes given by burning are countless times higher than what we prepared. This is the only one in the world! "


    It''s so precious that I don''t know what to do.


    "This dress is so good, then... Will it be too popular? Brother Liu, why don''t you change it?"


    Liu Li shook his head: "it''s not my decision. Listen to the boss. There''s still time to change clothes now. Assistant Tao, you hurry to try. The boss said that if you don''t make a living on time, your salary will be deducted directly. "


    As soon as Shi Li''s face changed, he took the box and went into the fitting room without saying a word.

 Chapter 765

    Liu Li: "


    Boss Temo is really supernatural. Sure enough, it''s the most effective way to deal with assistant Tao.


    Shi Li also felt that there might be a lot of changes to the clothes, but he was surprised when he was on the upper body.


    The circumference is appropriate, the height is appropriate, and the clothes fit perfectly. No more, no more.


    It''s just right.


    It''s like it''s tailor-made.


    Xu Qizhuo seemed to know the size of her body clearly.


    It was a little strange, but then I thought of something.


    My ears were burning up.


    "Hooligans."


    Shi Li muttered, then bowed his head and continued to tidy up his clothes.


    When she came out of the fitting room, Liu Li was gone.


    But when the stylist saw Shi Li''s appearance, his eyes were almost straight. More amazing than when I saw the famous brand clothes just now.


    "I''m really out of sight!" The stylist couldn''t stop clapping his hands.


    Shi Li didn''t wear such a slim skirt. He was embarrassed when he heard the speech, "why... What''s the matter? Isn''t it inappropriate there?"


    "It''s not inappropriate, it''s too appropriate. My God, this skirt perfectly shows almost all your advantages. No, no, you have to do it again. I almost covered the glory of a peerless beauty. "


    The stylist''s eyes are colorful. While marveling, he remounted the newly made hair and re matched the makeup.


    Shi Li thought it was finally completed, but now it is tantamount to starting again.


    But maybe the stylist was really inspired this time. The whole modeling was finished in almost half an hour.


    "Perfect!"


    The stylist looked at Shi Li and proudly raised his thumb, "this is definitely the most experienced and beautiful modeling I have done in the last ten years."


    "Assistant Tao, has anyone told you that you are really beautiful."


    Shi Li has been listening to the praise of the stylist since half an hour ago. His ears can hear the cocoon.


    In fact, I haven''t paid attention to my overall shape.


    When you''re finished, see yourself in the dressing mirror at the door before you leave.


    Just slightly stunned.


    The inside of the mirror seemed to be another person.


    The black evening dress fits the body perfectly, showing her concave convex curve. The design of fish tail sways in the walking room, and the whole body shape is invincible.


    There are big curly waves on the hair, but this time there are not too many shapes, but they are loose and lazy behind.


    Although it is a deep V dress design, it doesn''t have too much desire, because the makeup is too cold and cold, which gives people an incomparable sense of restraint.


    But it is because of this feeling of wandering between lust and abstinence.


    The eyes of the attractive people linger back and forth, and they can''t move their eyes for a while and a half.


    Beautiful, beautiful.


    It is not the artificial beauty revealed by the exquisite facial features, but a unique taste from the inside to the outside, from the body and eyes.


    I can''t say, but unexpectedly, it''s beautiful.


    It was covered up before. When you dress up, everything blooms again.


    Shi Li touched his mouth, which was painted with a cold lipstick color.


    I don''t know why, she always felt subconsciously.


    It should be red.


    Like the main palace, it looks like a king who looks down on the world.


    The cell phone is buzzing at the moment.

 Chapter 766

    You don''t even need to turn on your cell phone.


    Xu Qizhuo is urging.


    Shi Li took his eyes back from the mirror and walked out with his skirt.


    Liu Li hurried in from the door. "Is assistant Tao ready?"


    "OK..." Shi Li just opened his mouth, and then Liu Li''s eyes stopped slightly on Shi Li, then his steps accelerated, and hurried on to the inside.


    Look away when you don''t look much.


    Liu Li: "assistant Tao, assistant Tao?"


    Shi Li: "


    Just treat her as air?


    Have you changed so much.


    She shook her head, simply shut her mouth, shook her head and walked towards the meeting with her skirt.


    At the door, Xu qihuo leaned against the car in front of the luxury car under the steps.


    This guy is changing clothes all day, but every suit is damn good-looking.


    The evening is a charity dinner, so the dress should be formal. It is also a black suit with low-key diamond cuffs.


    A red plaid veil was folded at the collar, and the hair was simply trimmed.


    I don''t know why, I always feel that their clothes are especially like lovers'' clothes tonight.


    It''s all black, and there''s something like crystal and diamond blingling. It''s inexplicably harmonious.


    She bowed her head slightly and always felt a little hot on her face. She was not used to changing clothes that were not her original style today.


    Slightly pinched, he slowly moved in front of Xu qihuo and said, "go... Go?"


    Then thinking of Liu Li''s time before, she was afraid that Xu qihuo didn''t know herself.


    He patted his chest and continued to say, "well, I''m Tao Yaoyao!"


    "Of course I know you are Tao Yaoyao." Instead, Xu Qizhuo looked at her strangely.


    It doesn''t look good. I looked at her for a long time, and then I pinched my eyebrows.


    "Damn it, I shouldn''t have worn this dress for you. If it weren''t for the urgency of time, I couldn''t take other clothes. There''s only one suitable size, and I won''t let you wear it."


    Shi Li is also a little cramped, "cough... I don''t like it either."


    When he was lowering his head, he found a pair of big hands in front of her chest, with a white jade wrench on his fingers, which pressed directly into her undulating chest like a small hill.


    Shi Li: "... Xu qihuo, what are you doing, playing hooligans in public? Let me go quickly!"


    "Who wants to play hooligans on you." Xu qihuo said discontentedly, "Damn it, how can the deep V here be so big that his chest is outside?"


    "There are so many arms leaking out, and the skirt is too close to your ass. you can see all the curves clearly. Damn it! "


    "Even if time is tight, I must give you one with a high collar."


    Xu Qizhuo gathered the V-neck in front of her chest, but it gathered for a while and spread again, gathered for a while and spread again.


    On the contrary, the rubbed chest is slightly red, which looks more coveted.


    Angry Xu qihuo shook his hand, "no, get in the car!"


    Shi Li didn''t know where the guy''s anger came from. He was uncomfortable and got on his new luxury car together.


    Then Xu Qizhuo stepped on the accelerator and drove out with a frown on his face..


    As soon as I left, I obviously saw Liu Li running out of the door, chasing after the car''s ass.


    "Boss, boss, and me!"


    Xu Qizhuo... The birds didn''t see him, so he just didn''t see it.

 Chapter 767

    Shi Li: "


    Silently lit a candle for agent Liu.


    Xu Qizhuo, a man who always talks a lot, rarely doesn''t talk all the way, and he doesn''t know who to be angry with. Anyway, he just steps on the accelerator all the way. It''s obviously about half an hour''s drive to the charity banquet at night, which was directly compressed to 15 minutes by him.


    When I got to the position, my face was white and I couldn''t breathe.


    Driving too fast, it''s like racing.


    Her hands were a little soft. She pressed the seat belt for a long time and didn''t open it.


    Just as he had to continue his efforts, Xu Qizhuo turned around and said, "I''m so stupid that I can''t untie my seat belt."


    Muttering, he bent over and touched Shi Li''s side.


    Because the seat belt was near the window, Xu Qizhuo had to test his whole body to touch it.


    The tall body has a smell of hormones belonging to him. In this narrow space in the car, it is inexplicably ambiguous.


    Xu qihuo did not sit back in his seat after he untied his seat belt. Instead, he turned his head and put his lips to Shi Li''s ears.


    After a while, he said with a little suffocation, "I shouldn''t bring you here."


    When he left his eyes, "in fact... In fact, it''s still time to regret now. If you dislike me, why don''t... I go now?"


    "No! Who hates you? "


    Xu qihuo bit her ear gently in anger, with a sense of punishment. After feeling a slight tremor from her body, he pushed back a little.


    Staring at her eyes, there was an obscure emotion, "you are so good-looking. It''s really unwilling to let those bastards see you now."


    Shi Li: "


    Some of the bombers were soft with these sugar coated shells.


    The man was handsome to the sky. His character, which was originally drag and angry, changed. Talking so gently, it was like killing people.


    Sugar coated shells are the most shocking, and their hearts are slightly soft.


    "Well... What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t you always say I''m ugly and fat? Did you change your clothes and become an immortal? "


    "You look good." Xu qihuo said naturally, "otherwise, how could it be above my pass line? Now it''s no different from the past. It''s just that it used to look good in your eyes, but now it can be seen by others. "


    Xu qihuo muttered, "it''s better that others can''t see it. I''m the only one to see it."


    Shi Li: "... You... You praise me at once, which makes me a little adapt?"


    "Who praised you? To tell you the truth... Although it''s just at my pass line... Forget it, go in. "


    Xu Qizhuo seemed to feel that he had said too much just now. He coughed and changed the topic. He opened the door and got out of the car directly.


    Very gentlemanly, he left the door, then hooked up his arm and said, "pull it up."


    This charity dinner is more private and there is no red carpet link, so the peripheral journalists have been cleaned up so that they can be at ease.


    Shi Li was relieved that she was not good at dealing with the media.


    He took the initiative to stretch out his hand and put on Xu qihuo''s arm, slightly hung his head and exposed a section of white and tender neck. Because it''s a deep V dress, it''s more and more slender. Her skin is really good.


    The white and tender seemed to be able to pinch the water at any time, and the light of his eyes continued down, and then

 Chapter 768

    The sight became more and more deep and obscure. If it weren''t for the wrong occasion, I really wanted to press the woman directly into bed at that time.


    Tut


    Thinking of this, Xu qihuo became more and more regretful. As expected, he shouldn''t have brought her out.


    What if someone who knows the goods covets and looks at her more?


    You should lock it up at home and never let it out.


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun." Xu qihuo warned himself as he walked, "I''ll be very busy when I enter the meeting, but you... Don''t talk to other men, you know?"


    Shi Li: "... What''s the rule? Isn''t charity dinner just communication? I know more people... It''s convenient to move in the future. "


    "What do you want to do? How do you want to do it? You''re my man. You''re not allowed to talk to others anyway!"


    Xu qihuo warned fiercely, "you should cover yourself up!"


    Shi Li: "... Oh."


    "Oh, what? Oh, didn''t you put my words at ease."


    "Don''t worry. You suddenly care about me. You''re not used to it." Shi Li muttered.


    Xu Qizhuo obviously heard this sentence, and immediately understood it at that time.


    Also, do you care too much about this woman.


    Or... Leave her alone?


    impossible!


    Xu Qizhuo''s hand tightened: "who cares about you? I just don''t want you to make any gossip in Japan. It won''t end well at that time. In addition, the men here speak Japanese, and you can''t understand it. I don''t want you to be ashamed. "


    "Oh... So."


    Listening to Xu qihuo''s familiar tone, Shi Li nodded and relieved.


    Xu qihuo is extremely popular even in Japan. Not only Japanese and Chinese actors but also many foreign and even Hollywood stars participated in the theme opening ceremony.


    When I saw Xu qihuo, almost the whole audience paid attention to him.


    This man is tall and can carry the whole audience. He can attract the attention of the whole audience at the first time.


    Then... Naturally, you can also focus on Shi Li, who is holding Xu Qi.


    "Wow, Xu Qizhuo is so handsome today. He''s so handsome. But who''s the girl he brought?"


    "I heard the news before that she was the first woman in the beauty contest, but it doesn''t seem to be today."


    "It''s also very beautiful... What he wears is a couple''s dress. I can''t stand it!"


    "Is there any other relationship between these two people? Xu Qizhuo has never let other women hold hands before."


    The sound of detailed discussion came, but Shi li really didn''t understand this time.


    The voices of these discussions are a hodgepodge of Chinese and Japanese. They are heard from your ears.


    "Wow, Xu qihuo * * or * ah, it''s * * * handsome, but he brought * * *?"


    "Are these two people * * ah? Xu Qizhuo has never * * before."


    It''s not to fill in the blanks in English, so who can understand what they''re talking about.


    But it''s easy. Shi Li smiles all the way and pretends that these people are praising her!


    Xu Qizhuo''s popularity is certain. Unexpectedly, every man who comes to see Xu Qizhuo for a toast will give a sign to Shi Li.


    The eyes are very formal, not too presumptuous.


    Very polite also took a sip at the invitation, which surprised her. She could only SIP several times in a cramped way.

 Chapter 769

    After a round, a glass of red wine will be completely eaten.


    A red cloud floated on his face.


    Shi Li was already very drunk. Even the red ones were not drunk, but they were a little dizzy.


    My eyes are a little blurred.


    The cold makeup before was a little dark, but because of the blurred eyes, everything seemed to float at the moment.


    The facial features are alive. People can''t help looking at them again and again.


    So the toasts were even more enthusiastic.


    Xu Qizhuo was so upset that he took it back directly. He stuffed a glass of lemonade and left his hand at that time.


    "Don''t drink if you can''t drink. Don''t you know what rejection is?"


    When Li blushed and sipped, "I''m not familiar. Others are also kind. How kind."


    Another person came to congratulate, and was blocked by Xu Qizhuo''s gloomy face: "she drank a little too much, so she didn''t have to toast. Then she changed to lemonade instead."


    The visitor smiled: "Mr. Xu has a lot of relationship with this young lady. It''s rare to see Mr. Xu protecting the calf so much. Dare you ask, what''s the relationship between you?"


    Xu qihuo opened his mouth and was robbed by Shi Li before he spoke.


    She said nervously, "Hello, director AI Xi. I''m Xu qihuo''s assistant."


    Ash raised her eyebrows: "Oh? It''s just an assistant... Hehe, you know me? "


    Shi Li nodded: "I''ve seen several of your films, I know."


    Aishi is also a first-class top director in China. Several films have won awards and are very powerful.


    "I wonder if it''s an honor to invite this beautiful lady alone for another drink?"


    AI Xi looked at Shi Li''s face, flashing in her eyes, ambiguous nostalgia in her eyes, and looked at her chest at once.


    Before looking for another second, Xu qihuo blocked his sight.


    "Director ash, my agent is calling me. Would you like to come and arrange a schedule after me?"


    "Didn''t you always want me to pick you up? I think I can listen to your plan in detail."


    AI Xi''s eyes lit up, and she glanced away with some pity before turning around with Xu qihuo.


    "I didn''t expect such a turnaround. Naturally, it''s good. Mr. Xu, please come here!"


    Xu qihuo patted his shoulder and said in a bad voice: "your boss goes to say hello there. Just stay here. If you dare to drink again, I''ll peel your skin and deduct all your salary!"


    When peeling, I felt nothing. As soon as I heard that the salary was deducted, I suddenly got excited all over.


    Shi Li hurriedly said, "don''t worry, I won''t drink any more!"


    Xu Qizhuo, who got the affirmative answer, left with no confidence at all.


    It is impossible for him to stay with Shi Li in public. Liu Li has made proper arrangements for this charity dinner. He wants to see all the directors and arrange a trip in Japan for the next year.


    All need to be discussed in detail.


    When Xu qihuo walked away, Shi Li also relaxed slightly.


    Because I obviously feel that the eyes focused on her are much less and the pressure is much less.


    She sipped the lemonade and felt a little hungry. Looking at the lovely dessert cake, she touched her belly and ate three in a row.


    Several female stars staring at her after eating had green faces, rolling throats and clearly swallowing saliva.


    "What''s the matter with that woman? Does the pig change? Can it eat too much? "

 Chapter 770

    "Stop... I really want to eat black forest and cry... She ate three in one breath!"


    The female star diet Festival is so powerful, such as this kind of black forest cake, which belongs to the ranks that can''t be touched at all.


    "Just holding Mr. Xu''s arm, I can still eat dessert. This woman doesn''t pay attention to physical management at all!"


    Shi Li didn''t know that the envy, jealousy and hatred of the female stars around him had reached the peak at the moment.


    She really didn''t care, because


    It''s delicious!


    Japan really has its own unique skills in making dessert, not only western desserts, but also their own fruits and pastries.


    As soon as she opened the door to the new world, she couldn''t stop at all.


    Then I only heard the "poof" laughter nearby.


    Shi Li suddenly stopped his hand and turned his head to see Xu Zhu in a white suit. He didn''t know when he had stood next to him.


    When did he come and how long did he watch it? I don''t know at all?


    "Er... Sorry, i... I''m just a little hungry!" When I left, I felt that my face was even hotter.


    I still have a cranberry biscuit in my hand. It''s not lost, nor is it in my hand.


    I don''t know what to do.


    Xu Zhu showed a slight smile on his face: "aren''t you afraid of getting fat at all? Those women are jealous and crazy when they look at you."


    Shi Li looked and shook his head: "no... i... I don''t lose weight."


    Then he was stunned. He thought he would be excited to see Xu Zhu scream today.


    But I don''t know whether it''s because of the last time or because I''ve seen too many advanced beauties like Xu Qizhuo recently. I''m even a little immune.


    Unexpected calm.


    Xu Zhu ordered the table, then continued to smile and say, "it''s really special. I''ve been paying attention to you since you came in."


    He handed the white wine glass in his hand. "Have a drink?"


    After all, it was an invitation from his favorite idol. He still wanted to pick it up subconsciously, and then he stopped again the next second.


    "Cough..."


    She remembered Xu Qijiao''s warning at that moment in her mind.


    Deduct all your wages!


    Who should choose between salary and idol?


    Shi Li withdrew his hand without hesitation, "cough... I can''t drink. I''m a little allergic to alcohol. Sorry, I''ll just drink lemonade."


    Shi Li pointed to the red on his face and politely refused.


    Unexpectedly, not only did he not let Xu Zhu down and shrink back, but his eyes lit up and seemed more excited.


    "It''s really special." He chuckled and looked at Shi Li''s eyes, revealing a desire to conquer.


    Especially when her eyes swept her figure, they showed a certain look of salivation.


    "Do you know me? You should know me. I''m Xu Zhu. I''m still a little famous in China." Xu Zhu lowered his voice and said, "does anyone praise you? You are beautiful?"


    He took a step closer, his eyes were very aggressive, and some impolitely swept her chest and lips.


    When such direct eyes call, they leave the subconscious frown and step back.


    "Xu Zhu... I know."


    She suddenly remembered her meeting with Xu Zhu in the afternoon, which was the opposite of her attitude at that time.


    At the moment, Xu Zhu is warm and almost hot, with a vaguely uncomfortable intrusion.


    "I''m your fan. I''ve seen your movies."

 Chapter 771

    Shi Li suddenly smiled and took out a pen from his handbag. "I don''t know if I can ask you for an autograph?"


    Then she paused again, as if she remembered now.


    "Ah, don''t you like signing people very much? Sorry, I didn''t seem to notice. Sorry. "


    He was about to take back his pen, and the next second he was directly clasped by Xu Zhu''s wrist.


    His gentle smile now brings more surprises, "how can I not like to sign people? My favorite thing is to sign for beauties. Tut... How can one be enough, ten or a hundred?"


    He lowered his voice and whispered in a voice that only they could hear, "it''s OK to write all over your body."


    Shi Li: "


    She stepped back two steps. Her face was not crimson, but obvious disgust.


    Xu Zhu''s behavior is almost harassment.


    Xu Zhu seemed to feel unhappy about leaving, but he didn''t say a word. Since the other party is his fan, many things would be better done.


    He always liked beauty, and now he does.


    Isn''t it easy to catch?


    He smiled: "where does my name sign in? Do you want to sign it on the back of your hand? Maybe you will be reluctant to wash it... "


    Before he finished, he saw that Shi li felt a post it note out of his bag very fast and handed it over.


    "Well, just sign it."


    Xu Zhu: "


    He wrote a name on the post it note and handed it to Shi Li.


    "It''s done."


    When I looked at it, it was a practiced signature with a love painted on it.


    Xu Zhu said with a smile, "it''s privately customized. There''s nothing else."


    Obviously, it is the signature of the long-awaited idol, but now... There is no excitement, but inexplicable bitterness.


    It''s like something is broken. When I call, I feel inexplicably sad.


    What''s broken?


    Shi Li did not expect that Xu Zhu would not let Shi Li go and saw her receive her signature.


    Then he smiled and said, "since I am a fan, there will be a small private fan meeting after the dinner. Invite you to come. "


    Shi Li was surprised, "I... no, I have to send Xu Qizhuo back at night."


    "I know you''re Xu Qizhuo''s man, but so what..." Xu Zhu smiled and lowered his voice: "it''s just a fan meeting. I''m waiting for you in suite 211 of the van Hotel..."


    After saying that, Xu qihuo seemed to be approaching and leaving. He didn''t know when he suddenly inserted it back.


    "What are you doing, Xu Zhu?" Frowning, he looked at Xu Zhu''s face.


    The body skillfully inserted between them, like a hen protecting her cub, completely protecting the chick behind her.


    "Nothing, just talk to your assistant..."


    Xu Zhudao said, "what''s the matter? Isn''t Mr. Xu very busy? Why are you free to come? Are you afraid that... Your woman will be robbed by me? "


    The words are neither urgent nor slow, but there is a strong smell of gunsmoke between the words.


    Xu qihuo sneered: "rob my things? It also depends on whether you are qualified! "


    "Why, I''m not happy that I accidentally robbed too many characters? I haven''t seen you play the leading role since last year. I have no ability at the professional level. I''m going to move my mind elsewhere? "


    "I told you, Xu Zhu, I''m the only one who robbed others'' things, but no one dared to rob me!"

 Chapter 772

    These few words were not loud. He didn''t want to publicize that the whole world should be proud to know, but these few little words had made Xu Zhu change his color.


    His face could no longer maintain the gentle appearance just now, and his face turned red.


    "Xu Qizhuo, don''t deceive people too much. If you don''t rob my role, may I decline?"


    Xu qihuo sneered: "I rob your role? All the scripts were given by the director. They begged me to go up, so I politely said, "do you believe it?"


    "After all, do you deserve it?"


    Xu Qizhuo didn''t bother to talk to Xu Duoduo again. He pulled out his hand and walked out with an unhappy face.


    "What do you say to him? Let''s go and have a drink over there."


    Xu Zhu didn''t have the face to follow up after all, and almost lost his mind when he was burned by Xu Qi.


    Shi Li looked at his angry appearance and felt that it was quite different from Xu Zhu in his mind.


    Completely strange.


    "Who are you looking at?" Xu Qi caught her sight with burning anger and forcibly turned her head, "don''t look at him. What''s good about Xu Zhu? Am I handsome?"


    The Shi Li still shook his head with conscience and replied honestly, "that''s not true."


    "You heartless thing... Hey?" Xu Qijiao knew what Li said when he reacted. He smiled and said, "you have eyes."


    After a pause, he told me uneasily, "stay away from that Xu Zhuyuan. He''s not a good thing."


    "In order to deceive me, you said you liked Xu Zhu before, and you are not allowed to like her in the future. I''m Xu Qizhuo''s assistant, but I can''t taste so low-end. "


    Shi Li was a little unconvinced. "Xu Zhu has indeed made many good films."


    "That was when he was young. Now he doesn''t have any good movies. And... The entertainment industry sells people''s equipment, which is completely different from me. Don''t be confused by him. "


    Xu Qizhuo nodded confidently: "but if you choose to be my fan, it can be seen that aesthetics is still barely possible and should not be confused."


    Shi Li: "


    For a moment, I was speechless, but when I thought of Xu Zhu, I was inexplicably sad.


    I want the difference between afternoon and evening, just because I am not dressed.


    She never thought Xu Zhu was a man who pursued beauty and acted frivolously


    But speaking of it, Xu Qizhuo, a big villain, is not much better!


    Shi Li suddenly asked, "will you sign ugly fans?"


    Xu Qizhuo thought about the cableway: "of course not."


    I don''t know why, when I left that moment, my heart was a little tight. Inexplicably, there was a trace of unspeakable disappointment.


    "Well... Will you sign for the good-looking fans?"


    "Of course not."


    Xu Qizhuo looked at her strangely: "where are the good-looking fans? Isn''t it you who reach the pass line in front of you?"


    "I never sign for others. Don''t you know, only my first album, I will sign my name. I won''t sign anything else, regardless of his beauty or ugliness."


    Shi Li: "


    Yes, Xu Zhu is hypocritical, and Xu Qizhuo is a complete slag.


    But inexplicably, Xu Qizhuo was relieved when he called.


    That''s him,


    Very real him.

 Chapter 773

    Xu Qizhuo took a small cake and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Very naturally, he also picked up a piece and put it on the Shili plate. At this time, he seemed to think of something.


    After a while, he continued, "but... If you come to me to sign, maybe I''ll think about it. If you beg me, maybe I''ll give it to you."


    If Liu Li heard this here, his eyes would fall out.


    Do you really think Xu qihuo is the kind of man who can listen to other people''s soft words?


    Before, a fan knelt on the ground and kowtowed. He didn''t let Xu Qi burn his face for half a minute.


    What he wants to do is never asked, but what he wants to do.


    So just translate Xu Qizhuo''s words again.


    He never signs, but he can sign if he wants.


    What a glory!


    But Shi Li also... Rolled his eyes and didn''t feel the treasure at all.


    "Thank you, but no, thank you. You don''t have to talk about your business? "


    Xu Qizhuo looked relaxed. "Don''t worry. Lao Liu has been negotiating there. I just have to go and make a final decision."


    Shi Li: "... Brother Liu is really hard."


    "What do you call him?"


    "... Liu."


    Xu qihuo was satisfied. "Well, you stay here. I''ll bring a glass of red wine."


    Xu Qizhuo took her to the remote corner here, but it was much cleaner, and there were many fewer malicious eyes staring at her.


    When she left, she continued to eat heartlessly. She picked up a small dessert and didn''t have time to put it in her mouth.


    A woman holding a cake next to her suddenly spilled lemonade on her clothes.


    "Oh, I''m so sorry." The woman immediately covered her mouth and looked at Shi Li with surprise. "Your clothes are dirty."


    Her distance was very close, and she didn''t feel anything unusual before, so she was sprayed with lemonade all the time.


    Fortunately, it''s black clothes, only a small mass of water stains.


    "It''s all right. You didn''t mean it. I''ll just go to the bathroom and blow." From time to time, I smile and don''t care.


    The woman smiled: "how do you know I didn''t mean it? But it''s also for your own good. Pour water to dilute your coquettish anger, isn''t it? "


    Shi Li: "... Deliberately looking for trouble?"


    "Oh, I dare not ask for trouble. After all, you are the red man around Xu Qizhuo." Women wear fox hair microblog and look elegant and rich.


    Shi Li frowned: "are you... Xu Qijiao''s fan?"


    This kind of thing is not once or twice. After all, I was almost splashed with water on the set last time.


    The other party is to give Xu Qizhuo a head start. This time... Although I don''t know what the reason is, I think it''s almost the same.


    "Xu qihuo, no..." the lady lowered her voice, "are you coquettish and flirting with Xu Zhu? Don''t deny it. You and Xu Zhu saw it just now. Tut Tut, look at your coquettish fox! "


    "I can warn you to stay away from Xu Zhu. If I see you seducing Xu Zhu, I want you to look good!"


    Shi Li: "


    She swallowed her saliva: "are you... Are you mistaken? I don''t know Xu Zhu at all! "


    She didn''t expect that the other party came to Xu Zhu.


    "Pretend." The lady''s face changed slightly and smiled again in an instant.


    "You''re here!"

 Chapter 774

    Xu Qizhuo frowned a little when he saw the lady. His tone was polite, "sister Yu."


    Sister Yu said with a smile, "I''m really sorry just now. I accidentally spilled lemonade on your girlfriend. I''m still apologizing to her. As a result, she doesn''t seem to forgive me. You shouldn''t be so stingy, miss? "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s a good thing to confuse right and wrong.


    Xu Qizhuo pointed to sister Yu: "this is the wife of domestic famous director Xiao and the agent of the wind entertainment brokerage company. I am very capable."


    This was a brief introduction, and then Xu qihuo asked, "what happened just now?"


    When she left, she opened her mouth. The jade sister opposite had a calm face, but her eyes implied a warning.


    She smiled: "I''m a famous agent in the industry. My husband has such a background. Can I lie? Qi Shao doesn''t trust me anymore. Why should I target a little girl? "


    It seems that when she was sure, Li didn''t dare to talk disorderly. Her voice was very calm, "otherwise, little girl, tell me, don''t you?"


    "Yes."


    He nodded stiffly.


    Sister Yu was satisfied. "Look, it''s burning. Sorry, I''ll go first."


    Xu Qi''s burning eyes turned around between them. Finally, he didn''t say anything. He nodded faintly, "HMM."


    "Boss, give me red wine?" Shi Li suddenly said, "I want to drink to sister Yu."


    Xu Qizhuo was stunned, but he still handed over the red wine cup in his hand. Shi Li took it, turned and smiled at sister Yu.


    And then it was a direct crash. All the red wine was poured on sister Yu''s white skirt.


    "Ah, you''re sick. What are you doing on purpose?"


    Sister Yu screamed almost instantly. Her white skirt was full of red marks, which could not be washed off at all.


    She stared angrily and left, "are you crazy?"


    Shi Li looked innocent, "what''s the matter with me? I just made a toast to you like sister Yu just now, and then I accidentally spilled my things on the skirt. "


    "Isn''t that what sister Yu said just now? I just read the book and repeated it again. "


    Sister Yu was furious. "You little bastard, I''ll make you completely unable to get along in the entertainment industry!"


    Shi Li immediately looked back pitifully at Xu Qizhuo and said nervously, "what should I do, boss? I accidentally spilled wine on sister Yu. Sister Yu is going to fire me!"


    Xu Qizhuo took a deep look at Shi Li. In his eyes... Finally, he slowly revealed a smile.


    He said slowly: "you are my man. Even if she has great powers, she can''t fire you. After all, she can''t control my head.


    I''m Xu qihuo. She can''t move. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be too nervous. "


    "It was accidentally spilled. I saw it all. Sister Yu... "Xu qihuo picked his eyebrow:" you are so generous and gentle, you certainly won''t care about this little mistake of the newcomer, will you? "


    "After all, others follow the book, and you accidentally sprinkle the drink in front of you. In this way... It will offset it?"


    Sister Yu is really angry. Can this be offset? One is red wine and the other is boiled water. It doesn''t have much impact on her black skirt, but her white skirt is almost completely dyed red now.

 Chapter 775

    You can''t wear it at all.


    Sister Yu trembled as she pointed to Xu Qizhuo''s hand: "you... You... Good Xu Qizhuo, wait for me!"


    He threw his sleeves and ran angrily to the bathroom, which means he ran away.


    Shi Li was really worried this time. "I won''t make trouble. Just now, sister Yu seemed very angry. Xu Qizhuo, won''t bring you any trouble?"


    Xu qihuo smiled: "why, care about me?"


    "I know there will be trouble. Why did you ask me to do that just now?"


    "I''m too impulsive, but... I''m a little angry for a while, so... I won''t next time."


    "Who blames you?" Xu qihuo immediately pinched Shi Li''s face while he didn''t pay attention.


    "I just like you. Why did you always ask you to cry steamed stuffed buns before? Apart from crying, you are the same as a steamed stuffed bun. You always swallow your anger. I don''t know how to fight back in the face of other people''s bullying! "


    "You did a good job just now, and you''ll do it in the future, you know."


    Xu qihuo was very satisfied. "I, Xu qihuo, have the qualification to be domineering. We will fight back like today! "


    "But sister Yu is not very powerful. She said she would not let you go... Then you..."


    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s not as powerful as your boss. I can stand a firm foothold in your entertainment circle. Naturally, there''s my reason."


    Xu qihuo pushed the shoulder of time. "The skirt is wet. The air conditioner in this room is not high. You may catch a cold. First go to the bathroom to wash and dry all the wet places."


    "Come out and I''ll show you the surprise."


    "What surprise?"


    "A gift for my most loyal little fans." Xu Qizhuo gave Shi Li a brain burst and urged her to go quickly.


    Shi Li: "suddenly I don''t expect it at all."


    She rubbed her forehead and suddenly felt very relaxed.


    She doesn''t like slapping in the face, and she doesn''t like tit for tat very much. Of course, she just doesn''t like it on the face.


    Her style is generally silent, and she has the opportunity to retaliate again.


    But this time, I don''t know what''s going on. It''s like having Xu qihuo around, you''ll have a sense of security.


    More impulsive than before.


    She shook her head, threw out the messy ideas in her mind, and finally felt into the bathroom.


    Shi Li looked at the perfect dress in the mirror and touched his hair.


    Xu Zhu and Xu Qizhuo''s faces intertwined in her mind, making her sigh faintly.


    She looked down at Xu Zhu''s desktop in her mobile phone, looking very complicated for a time.


    Is he wrong about Xu Zhu, or is all this a misunderstanding?


    Xu Zhu may like beauty. After all, beauty is tantalizing. They are beautiful animals. Doesn''t that mean anything?


    She tried her best to convince herself that she really didn''t want to admit it.


    Xu Zhu is different from what she imagined.


    It''s not that Shi Li wants to excuse Xu Zhu, but to abandon an idol. Sometimes it''s not just a single person.


    It is the youth and memory behind it.


    When Shi Li just came out of the orphanage, she was scolded every day. It was Xu Zhu''s film orphan that gave her the courage to live again.


    His films are not only like, to some extent, but also the spiritual pillar of time.


    Now it''s time to admit to Xu zhutuofen,


    It''s hard.


    While hesitating, I suddenly heard a noise from the toilet compartment

 Chapter 776

    The murmuring voices of men and women came out of the compartment in an instant.


    "Bitch, raise your legs!" A dumb voice came from the compartment.


    The familiar voice was stunned. If she remembered correctly, it was clearly Xu Zhu''s voice.


    In addition, the charming low panting whispered to meet is sister Yu.


    "Uh huh... Enemy, you''re great!"


    "Oh, I''m not strong enough to make you happy. Do you deserve your cheating? Why... Your husband is not satisfied with you, so hungry and thirsty? "


    "Enemies hate you. People like you. Did I not satisfy you and go to hook up with other girls? "


    "Who did I hook up with? I love you most. Sister Yu, go back to your husband and discuss his new play. Let me be the man? "


    "Hum, don''t think I didn''t see it. You winked at Xu Qijiao''s little girl at the dance. Want a new play? Yes, serve me well! "


    The voice in the compartment was bold, and the two men had almost entered a state of selflessness in the compartment.


    I don''t know how loud the two bodies are intertwined.


    "Where do I hook up with other girls? Which woman says she is my fan? She must be obsessed with me. I can''t hide!"


    Then there was a loud and disgusting TUT of intertwined lips and tongues. When I heard it, I felt nausea.


    I wanted to go straight on the spot, but I heard Xu Zhu continue to say, "I only love you most. But when sister Yu said that she would not deal with Xu Qishao, I have a way to frame Xu Qishao to be completely hidden in the snow. What do you want to hear? "


    "Well... What... What can I do?"


    "I''ll put two kilograms of white X in his car later. After you take the media to search the car and find something from his car, he can''t get along no matter how capable he is!"


    "At that time, the whole network will be blocked!"


    "My friend, how did you come up with such a vicious idea? Where did you get that x powder? This is a frame up. We''ll all go to jail. "


    "But if it''s done, Xu Qizhuo will be in prison!"


    "Since then, he has never been in the limelight... HMM!"


    "Shh!" Sister Yu lowered her voice and said, "how can this be so loud? What if someone outside the door?"


    Xu Zhu smiled wildly: "don''t worry, I put up a maintenance sign before I came in, and asked my agent to guard outside the door and don''t let anyone in."


    "Otherwise, how can I make you so happy?"


    When leaving outside the door: "


    So how the hell did she get in?


    I don''t seem to care whether there is a sign on the door, and I don''t seem to see the agent outside the door.


    Now she was in a dilemma. When she came to the door, the door was still open, but she could see the black figure from the outside through the crack of the door.


    There''s someone outside.


    If she went out directly, she would be exposed, but now


    Shi Li never thought that he would run into such a thing when he went to the bathroom to wash something.


    Xu Zhu''s people have completely collapsed at this moment, and they can''t collapse any more.


    Now she didn''t need to hesitate at all. Now she could clearly know it in her heart.


    The suspicion in my heart before is not a misunderstanding at all.

 Chapter 777

    Collude with a married man and make a vicious plot to harm Xu qihuo.


    Such a person is a fighter among scum.


    Identification is correct!


    I thought I would be very sad, but I didn''t think I was calmer than I thought.


    Probably Xu Zhu''s dregs are so dregs that people have nothing to say. They don''t even have a chance to defend and turn the table.


    So it''s not so sad. It used to be Xu Zhu''s films.


    The people in the entertainment circle are just people''s favorite settings.


    She has never seen Xu Zhu''s true face and likes


    In the final analysis, it''s just the twists and turns and bizarre stories in people''s designs and movies.


    So... After seeing Xu Zhu''s dregs, Shi Li''s first thought was to tell Xu Qizhuo the news quickly.


    We must not let Xu Zhu''s plan come true.


    If they really succeed in framing, the life of a tainted artist or such a big tainted artist will be over.


    But now I can''t get out. I can''t deliver the message at all.


    At this time, there was a noise outside the door: "why is the toilet repaired again? no way! I want to go to the bathroom! "


    "Sorry, the toilet on this floor is broken. Let''s change it!"


    "I don''t care." A drunken voice came from outside: "even if it''s broken, I''ll go here! Hehe, I like it here! Get out of the way! "


    The commotion in the compartment stopped immediately. At the moment, it was obvious that it had reached the climax. After a scream, I heard the sound of dressing from soso.


    "Friend, I''ll go out first. You''ll come out later. Don''t be found."


    "Good, sister Yu, don''t forget to promise my hero."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell my husband when I go back! I''ll hold you up. "


    The two of them felt nervous when they heard the news. They were about to come out, and the people outside were crowded. If they stayed here again, they would be found.


    A cold sweat came out of her forehead. She bit her teeth and couldn''t help but drill directly into a nearby compartment.


    Just stand on the toilet.


    Turn on the mobile phone and start sending burning messages to Xu Qi.


    "Boss, hurry down to the parking lot and have a look at your car."


    "I just heard someone trying to kill you."


    "Say your..."


    The sound of finger tapping ended in an instant, because there was a knock outside the door.


    "Someone in there?"


    Shi Li''s heart suddenly mentioned his voice. The man knocking outside the door is Xu Zhu!


    When I looked down at my mobile phone, the signal in the toilet was always fucked, and the message was not sent at all.


    The red exclamation mark after each sentence is deadly.


    She was sweating on her forehead if they knew she had overheard their secret.


    What will happen to Xu Zhu? Will he kill people?


    He dares to put x powder in other people''s cars and frame him. Can he do anything else?


    She swallowed her saliva, but didn''t dare to say a word. She could only squat in the toilet with her hands trembling and didn''t dare to speak.


    "What''s wrong, honey?"


    "I think the door is locked. When we came in, I remember checking every door and not locking it." Xu Zhu''s voice was full of doubts.


    "Can''t someone come in and hide in? Then what we just said was all heard. "


    Xu Zhu said, his voice suddenly became serious, and suddenly hit the door: "people inside, get out!"

 Chapter 778

    The voice suddenly increased, and I was startled when I called.


    Who knew this would happen suddenly.


    In a hurry, he hid in the bathroom. Who knew that Xu Zhu was so cautious.


    Yes, generally, the door lock of the bathroom is locked from the inside. As long as the card is rubbed and twisted, you can see that the sign outside is someone.


    She had just deliberately locked the door a little, but she could also block it.


    Unexpectedly, Xu Zhudu also happened.


    She was two big and wanted to scream directly.


    The signal of the mobile phone is also very poor. I can''t send a message.


    She swallowed her mouth, and her mind had reviewed all kinds of electric saws and the strongest homicides.


    Female college students who have just graduated from University, even if they are brave, how big they can be, this is a place where they are unfamiliar with life.


    It''s going to be caught. The consequences are unimaginable!


    "Come out!"


    Xu Zhu saw that no one answered, "is there really no one?"


    "Are you mistaken! Isn''t your agent guarding the door? No one came in. Well... I saw that there was no one down there. Now it''s possible that the lock of the toilet will fall off when the wind blows. Don''t scare yourself. "


    Sister Yu comforted.


    Because Xu Zhu''s roar was obviously heard by the people at the door, and slag screamed even more.


    "Nonsense, what maintenance? I think there are people in the toilet! Let me in quickly, or I''ll call security! "


    Sister Yu''s face changed. "Oh, don''t think about it here. Go and hide in the compartment. It''s found that you and I are alone in the toilet. We''re both going to die! I''ll go first. "


    Sister Yu waved her hand, and the footsteps here hurried away.


    Xu Zhu looked suspicious and knocked at the door again. It seemed that he was still unwilling.


    Shi Li''s heart was cluttering all the time, and then the people at the door had crowded in, "you see, I said there was no one at all! Ha, come on, sisters, let''s go to the bathroom! "


    As soon as Xu Zhu''s face changed, he was unwilling, so he had to quickly sideways flash to the next bathroom.


    I was listening to the static, and after I was sure that the two drunk women came in.


    Where dare to stay, push open the door and run out.


    "Alas? Two women... What kind of adultery can there be! Hee hee! "


    A drunken woman has a dull face.


    No matter when he left, he ran out with his head down.


    The location of the toilet is remote. Xu Zhu and his agent really want something to happen here. She has no place to call.


    Only by running outside first, when there are many people, it will be safe.


    She pushed the door and immediately ran out of the toilet. The agent outside disappeared. She was relieved.


    Xu Zhu in the toilet heard the words of the drunken woman and the sound of footsteps from the next compartment.


    In an instant, his face changed greatly.


    Damn it, there''s someone nearby!


    Didn''t you hear everything just now?


    Shi Li is really running all the way. He''s scared to death. He can''t calm down when he meets this kind of thing for the first time.


    The system suddenly said: "master host, please calm down. You are so abnormal now. Don''t people know you are abnormal at first sight? Don''t worry, don''t forget, you are a systematic woman! "


    Shi Li: "... Yes, I have a system. I''m hung all over. Do I need to be afraid of some blind threats from them?"

 Chapter 779

    "What am I afraid of?"


    Shi Li said as he slowed down.


    My mind calmed down a little, then I was worried, and I immediately quickened my pace.


    "Oh, no, it seems that your system has never played any role except reporting data to me. It''s better to rely on yourself!


    I''d better run quickly and find Xu qihuo first! "


    System: "..."


    Is this system so useless?


    But the host has no points. It seems that... But... There is no way to exchange things in the mall.


    But don''t you have a small Treasury


    No, the host adult has blocked the memory. Now it is almost pure Tao Yaoyao. There can still remember the past.


    If ordinary college students want to encounter this kind of thing, they are afraid that they will cry out for fear.


    The host also knows how to hide and run. He''s already very calm.


    "The host is right. You''d better run."


    Shi Li: "... You are really useless!"


    But the pace has slowed down, not because we want to avoid criticism, but because the ankle is too painful.


    The mobile phone buzzed. When I looked at the news, Xu Qizhuo had returned the news.


    Xu Qizhuo: "where are you?"


    I didn''t ask what I heard, and I didn''t need to go to any car.


    The focus of the first time is still on the time away from yourself and where she is.


    At that time, I felt warm in my heart. I was about to reply, but there was a giggling voice behind me, "Yo, what a coincidence, assistant miss."


    This soft voice at the moment was like being struck by lightning. He immediately carried his mobile phone behind him, and then saw Xu Zhu with a gentle smile not far behind him.


    He came out so fast?!


    Was he found? Did he already know?


    Side eyes saw that there were two or three people back and forth in this channel, and my heart was slightly relieved.


    Shi Li pretended to be calm and greeted Xu Zhu, "unfortunately, Mr. Xu."


    "Don''t be so strange. Since you are my fan, just call me Xu Zhu." Xu Zhu smiled and slowly approached when he left, "assistant miss, where does this come from? Toilet? "


    Shi Li was slightly surprised in his heart, but he remained calm on his face: "well, but someone over there was drunk, so he planned to change the floor."


    "Why go so far to change floors? This is the way to the hall."


    "It was to dry the clothes, but this time, the clothes have been dry and there is no need to use a hair dryer."


    Shi Li was unprecedentedly calm, the expression of grievance on his face disappeared, and his eyes even had a slight smile. "


    "I just offended sister Yu for fear of causing trouble to my boss, so now I think I''d better go back to the hall and apologize to sister Yu."


    "Sister Yu..."


    Xu Zhu''s eyes flashed. At the moment, he felt inexplicably guilty. "So... Well, I won''t disturb the assistant miss."


    "Go first."


    Shi Li nodded slightly, turned and left with a slight sigh of relief on his face.


    However, after only two steps, his wrist was immediately fastened, and Xu Zhu took his hand from behind.


    There are some dark eyes, "there are water stains on your skirt, but there are also water stains on your feet. Splashing water will not splash on the soles of your feet. There are faint marks when you come out."


    "The toilet is in disrepair and there are large areas of water. You have been to the toilet."


    "Are you the one who hid in the compartment before?"

 Chapter 780

    Shi Li''s heart almost jumped out of his throat. Xu Zhu is so clever.


    The mind is so delicate that it can''t be concealed at all.


    She frowned coldly: "what are you talking about, Xu Zhu, let go of me."


    Xu Zhu didn''t believe it at all. "I know it''s you. Have you heard everything before? You... "


    He glanced left and right, trying to pull the time away from the stairwell next to him, "come with me."


    There''s no one in the next stairwell compartment.


    "If you pull me again, I''ll call someone. You belong to harassment."


    Shi Li''s voice was very cold, "I used to think you were my idol. Please don''t do such despised things, pull down in public and seriously harass."


    "Really?" The smile on Xu Zhu''s face turned into a grimace: "anyway, you heard it. It doesn''t matter. Why, did you run back so fast to find Xu Qizhuo? "


    "It''s too late. I''ve ordered my agent to do things for a long time. Ah, Japan has a strict investigation on drugs. At that time, Xu qihuo will be arrested and can''t even return to the country. You''d better be calm now!"


    When he looked at it, he showed a trace of greed, "but if you are willing to follow me, I may be able to protect you back home. How about talking about a deal?"


    Shi Li didn''t expect that Xu Zhu didn''t even cover up at all. The degree of shamelessness was simply heinous.


    He was sure that she was the one in the bathroom.


    Sure enough, those who could successfully escape from eavesdropping in the past were all novel plots. No one was a fool. Lying always had loopholes.


    But Shili can''t admit it at the moment: "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Why did my boss get caught and follow you? Xu Zhu, are you drunk?"


    "Hehe, pretend. I hope you look like a little pepper. It''s the same in bed at that time. At that time, I will take some exciting pictures for you, so that you can see your rippling appearance all the time. "


    Xu Zhu''s eyes glowed and he was obviously eager to try.


    "Now let me taste something new, darling, or I''ll let you go to prison with Xu Qizhuo!"


    Seizing Shi Li, he walked aside with great strength. After all, Shi Li is a woman and can''t struggle.


    Seeing that she was about to be dragged into the next cubicle, suddenly another force came from behind and pulled her behind.


    In an instant, he was pulled into a warm embrace.


    "Xu Zhu, openly intimidated and threatened my assistant, committed improper acts against her, and forced her to do what?"


    The cool voice was very cold and full of threat.


    But the familiar voice left his eyes red when he called for the first time.


    The original calmness and calmness collapsed at this moment. She looked up at Xu Qi''s burning and indifferent face. For the first time, she thought he was so cute and came in time.


    "Xu Qizhuo!"


    He screamed in a low voice, stretched out his hands and stopped his waist, hugging him tightly.


    The voice choked, with full grievance and fear.


    "Why didn''t you come earlier!"


    Xu qihuo froze at the moment when he was hugged by Shi Li, and his tight body was stunned by his angry look just now.


    If he remembers correctly, it seems to be


    This silly crying steamed stuffed bun, for the first time


    So proactive, throw yourself at him!

 Chapter 781

    Hold tight, as if afraid that he will leave at any time.


    After Xu Qizhuo''s slight excitement and surprise, there was only heartache left


    Little guy, I''m really scared.


    He touched Shi Li''s head as a consolation, but his eyes looked more indifferent at Xu Zhu.


    Xu Zhu spread his hand: "what are you talking about? I can''t understand it at all. Just now it was clear that your assistant was pestering me."


    Liu Li next to him checked his mobile phone, "well, I think the photo should prove everything. Who is pestering who? It''s clear on the photo. Thank you for high technology."


    He looked at Xu Zhu with a sneer. "It''s a stumbling block for my old ambassador. My boss didn''t care if you''ve been poor in the entertainment industry for so many years, but he didn''t expect you to repent and make it worse."


    "Good, these photos are enough for you to eat a pot."


    Xu Zhu''s eyes changed and his face looked a little ugly. "You''re so insidious!"


    "You can be insidious. You don''t dare to do such a mess. It won''t be today." Liu Li''s face doesn''t matter.


    Xu Zhu seemed to think of something. The unwilling look on his face eased slightly, and suddenly sneered.


    "Let you be proud. I don''t know if Xu Qizhuo can successfully return to China to deal with me. I''ve prepared a big gift for you!"


    Xu Qi was burning with a smile. He looked at Xu Ru Tong looking at a mass of garbage, disgusted and didn''t care at all.


    "Wait and see your gift."


    He put his arm around her shoulder, half protecting her, and walked to the hall.


    Xu qihuo was no longer in the mood of socializing with people in the hall. When he took it, he left the lounge and asked Liu Li to watch outside.


    There was a burst of scolding when I entered the door.


    "Are you a fool? Don''t you want you to stay away from Xu Zhu? That guy is not a good thing at all. If I hadn''t just arrived in time, you would have..."


    Xu Qizhuo choked instantly because his hands holding Shi Li''s face were stained with wet, salty liquid.


    "You... Why are you crying? I said a few words to you and didn''t mean to scold you. Damn it, don''t cry! "


    Xu Qijiao''s voice was a little worried, "say, don''t cry!"


    "I... I you didn''t mean to... I didn''t, didn''t provoke him!"


    At this time, fear swept up layer by layer. Xu Zhu didn''t have time to do anything.


    But she knew nothing else, but she was extremely sensitive to people''s emotions.


    She can know from Xu Zhu''s eyes that the man is cruel. It''s not impossible for him to be killed as long as he has a chance!


    Those weak and negative emotions, I don''t know if it is because of Xu qihuo, become particularly... Sensitive.


    Also particularly, some grievances.


    "I was unlucky, and then I met him. I really didn''t..."


    As he spoke, he was still dropping golden beans. The tears hit out one by one, as if he didn''t want money.


    The poor haw''s appearance made Xu Qi''s heart burn for a while, and his unconscious tone softened.


    Subconsciously coaxing her.


    "I know, I know, I know you didn''t mean to... Don''t cry."


    "I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t have said that about you. It''s Xu zhubad, like a pig. I''ll kill him sooner or later!"


    "I dare to bully you. Don''t die. No, don''t cry!"

 Chapter 782

    He choked and wiped the golden beans on her face with his hand, but it was ok if he didn''t wipe it. It seemed that he wiped more and more.


    I can''t stop it at all. Xu Qijiao can only be anxious.


    "Don''t cry. I''m so distressed when I cry."


    It was really painful. Looking at her poor crying, her chest seemed to be clenched by something, comforting and comforting. In the end, she was a little breathless.


    I don''t know my tone, how spoiled i am, and how distressed I am on my face.


    When she was sad, she was still sobbing: "then... Are you still cruel to me?"


    "No more fierce, no more fierce. When did I hurt you? It was just now... "


    "Ah... No." Shi Li suddenly remembered something at this time and immediately grasped Xu Qizhuo''s sleeve.


    He said impatiently, "Oh, just now he was sad and almost delayed his business. Xu qihuo, go to your carriage and have a look. Xu Zhu wants to deal with you and frame you."


    "He wants to put B powder in your car and frame you for taking drugs. If the media reporter finds out, everything will be over."


    Xu Qizhuo was motionless, still patting Shi Li''s head, gently wiping her tears with his hand, "it''s okay, just don''t cry."


    "Nothing." Shi Li was in a hurry: "this is a big event. Go quickly. If you catch the road, you will be detained in Japan. There will be no way to return home at that time. This is the most important thing."


    "What''s important? Your business is the most important."


    Xu qihuo lowered his head and gently kissed the tears on her face: "I''ve already arranged people to stare at the car, and not only my nanny car, but also hotels and various places have been prepared."


    "If he really dares to do so, I will naturally give him a big surprise."


    "Ah, yes..."


    Seeing Xu Qi''s burning look, she knew in her heart that the risk was very small this time.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, then fell back to her chair, and suddenly gasped for air.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong? "


    Shi Li shook his head: "it''s just that he ran in high heels and walked too fast. It''s estimated that he twisted his feet. It''s no big deal."


    "Let me see."


    Xu Qizhuo immediately half knelt down, held up her half foot, looked carefully and frowned tightly, "they are bruised and twisted very light. Why didn''t you say it just now."


    "Too nervous... Didn''t care." His foot was caught in his hand, which was somehow not very interesting.


    His palms were hot, and his feet were now a little cool.


    As soon as the temperature of the two poles collided, she couldn''t help humming and retracted her feet.


    "No, your feet are too dirty. Don''t hold them."


    "Nonsense, where are your feet dirty?"


    Xu qihuo stared, "it''s white and tender. It''s so beautiful. I''ll rub it for you. When Lao Liu comes back, I''ll ask him to find some ointment and paste it. "


    Having said that, he picked up Shi Li''s little foot and pressed her bruised place with moderate strength.


    Xu Qizhuo is not comforting Shi Li. He really thinks Shi Li''s feet are very beautiful.


    I always stared at her face before, but I never paid attention to this place.


    Not small, can be his master, white and bright, small and exquisite, every inch of the place revealed delicacy.

 Chapter 783

    I can''t put it down, although I say it''s rubbing her feet.


    But Xu Qizhuo himself seemed to be playing with it.


    Xu Qizhuo must feel that there is no problem with this posture, but for Liu Li who just opened the door, he was scared and had a heart attack.


    What did he see?


    The dream lover in the eyes of many girls all over the world is now half kneeling in front of her assistant, lowering her head and willingly rubbing her feet.


    That look... I''ve never been so tender when I was acting.


    There seems to be light in his eyes to completely cover Shili.


    The assistant Tao half lowered his head and seemed to resist. He wanted to pull his feet back several times, "don''t rub it, I''m fine."


    Xu Qizhuo pressed them firmly, "you should rub them open, otherwise the blood will accumulate there. Don''t move! "


    The rubbing hurt, and the woman made of water began to shed tears.


    The popping golden beans don''t need money, just like tap water with salt water.


    They are lofty idols who have never looked down on everything.


    Some were anxious and distressed to kiss her face, "how can I still cry, how can I still cry. Stop crying! "


    "It hurts."


    "I''ll rub it gently. If it''s lighter, it won''t work. Bear it! "


    "It hurts."


    "Well... Then I''ll be gentle and don''t cry."


    This kind of interaction can hardly be seen, because the eyes have already jumped out because of surprise.


    Liu Li can''t believe it. Is this still their boss?


    How does it feel like a different person.


    The most important thing is... Boss and assistant Tao


    The boss and assistant Tao have a leg behind their back!


    He didn''t know any news before. When did it happen!


    He is still waiting to go in and report the situation, but can he go in and report the current situation?


    Liu Li is two big heads at the door. The strong smell of dog abuse inside makes him feel that if he wants to die and break in without authorization, he is likely to be directly killed by the boss.


    He swallowed his saliva and endured it for a long time. Finally, he couldn''t knock at the door and pretended to see nothing.


    "Boss... I''m Liu Li!"


    Shi Li was frightened by the sound. The tough ones had to retract their feet and blush.


    "Stop rubbing, brother Liu is coming!"


    "Who?"


    "Liu''s agent..."


    Xu qihuo snorted, "I don''t remember anything. I came as soon as I came. I just told him to buy medicine."


    Shi Li blushed: "if agent Liu sees you rubbing my feet like this, I don''t know where to go. Let me go. "


    "Where can you think?"


    Xu qihuo wanted to say that he wanted Lao Liu to be crooked.


    However, Shi Li''s face of shame and anger made him sigh gently and quietly released her feet.


    Then he walked outside and said, "Lao Liu, come in."


    "Yes¡° Liu Li opened the door and came in. The situation in the house has returned to normal.


    Xu Qizhuo rubbed his wrists over there, while Shi Li rolled on the sofa with his body retracted.


    "Cough..." Liu Liqing cleared his throat. "Boss, Xu Zhu''s things have been solved. The good things prepared by his agent have been put in an unexpected place."


    "He may have a great surprise at that time. As long as he frames the boss, he will be shaken out. I''m afraid it will be very good-looking."

 Chapter 784

    Xu qihuo nodded indifferently, with a sneer on his face, "you deserve it."


    "It''s really self inflicted. If Xu Zhu hadn''t made such a fuss today, I wouldn''t have found something new by following the vine. It''s not the first time Xu Zhu has done this. When he shot unparalleled three years ago, the explosion of male pig feet at that time was related to him. "


    "Xu Zhu has been smoking for at least five years. Because he is too crazy, his family property is almost ruined. Now I hook up with some women day and night and live on women''s relief. "


    Liu Li was also serious when talking about business.


    "This man is really not a thing to say. It''s OK to rely on women for soft food. He also likes beautiful female stars in the hidden rule circle, especially newcomers, who play crazy."


    "I knew Xu Zhu was not well-known before, but I didn''t bother to check. I didn''t expect his water to be so deep."


    "It''s still the boss. I''ve been on guard for a long time."


    Xu qihuo looked very indifferent. "He used to shoot a female star with me, so he knew something, but he didn''t bother to say. But this time he provoked people he shouldn''t have provoked. Waiting for death is doomed. "


    The direction of what should not be provoked has been very clear.


    When Liu Li subconsciously looked at it, he was still very tangled. He couldn''t understand how the boss would talk to assistant Tao


    Assistant Tao looks good?


    It was really amazing to see assistant Tao at this dinner. I almost didn''t recognize it.


    But looking at their rhythm, it''s obviously not a day or two.


    Before that, assistant Tao looked ordinary. There was nothing special.


    Even if there are N-level beauties more beautiful than assistant Tao, they can''t be loaded in several trucks, and all of them are the brain powder of the boss.


    But... Boss, why?


    Looking back, it seems that it was not right from the beginning. Since assistant Tao was hired, the boss must be well-known, that is, he wanted her.


    And unusually positive!


    "What are you looking at?"


    Xu qihuo glared at Liu Li, and Liu Li immediately withdrew his eyes.


    "No, boss, I just... Came to report the news. Today''s trip is over. Shall we leave tomorrow''s plane? "


    "Where''s Xu Zhu?" Xu qihuo asked.


    "There should be news over there soon. I''m sending someone to watch at any time."


    "Yes." Xu Qizhuo nodded, "then leave directly... Huh?"


    He said half in a trance and remembered something. He turned his head and looked at Shi Li, "you haven''t been to Japan before. Why don''t you stay a few more days?"


    Shi Li shook his head and looked a little tired: "no, I''d better go back early."


    There are too many bad memories left here, especially the collapse of Xu Zhu''s whole house. Although he looks very calm now, it is estimated that he will have a good sad meal when he goes back.


    The sad man didn''t want to stay any longer.


    Liu Li said a lot about Xu Zhu just now. If it had been before, she would have been angry and worked hard with Liu Li to say that he slandered Xu Zhu.


    But now


    Every piece of the pile itself is seen with your own eyes and heard with your own ears.


    There is no place to argue.


    Xu Qi''s burning eyes flashed a trace of brilliance before nodding.


    "My assistant knows me very well. You know what I mean. You don''t have to go tomorrow. Go back tonight. "

 Chapter 785

    Liu Li: "


    Boss, are you sure it''s Tao Zhu who straightened you out, not assistant Tao?


    I didn''t see it before. Now, I always think it''s wrong.


    Alas


    I still haven''t figured it out. Why did I fall in love with assistant Tao?


    And the boss is a little fascinated!


    Xu Qizhuo instructs Liu Li to buy medicine stickers for Shi Li. Liu Li delivers medicine to the boss in the hall and asks a side question.


    "Boss, I really care about assistant Tao. Are you..."


    Xu qihuo''s righteous words glared, "what are we? Are you saying that I''m not good to my employees? What do you want to say? "


    Question the third company.


    Liu Li was speechless.


    Originally, why did the aggrieved boss hide from his intimate assistant, but at this moment he understood.


    It''s not that the boss wants to hide it, but that they really have nothing!


    The boss of his family is rarely enlightened, but he is only enlightened and confused.


    Looking at assistant Tao again, he looks sad and repulsive. Others don''t know, but he knows the reason.


    Assistant Tao''s idol is not Xu Zhu?


    It''s not good. The boss finally opened a peach blossom. We can''t just put it out.


    He Liu Li will go through fire and water!


    When Liu Li was planning, Xu Zhu was completely confused.


    He had already arranged for his agent to do the job and wanted to lead the news media to check Xu Qizhuo''s car.


    And I met sister Yu privately in the nanny car.


    "Just now, I didn''t satisfy my craving. Sister Yu is really irresistible. Sister Yu shouted!"


    "Oh, my husband, take it easy, take it easy!"


    "Who is better than your real husband?"


    "Of course it''s you. My husband is short and small. I''ve never been satisfied!"


    Two people are hi, misty suddenly see a close-up shooting lens outside the window, and suddenly stare.


    In panic, "ah! There are journalists, there are journalists! "


    "Where? Where?! " Xu Zhu looked up in horror and immediately saw the long gun and short gun outside the window.


    These reporters are really smart. Just now, in order to get the first-hand super information, there was no voice, just to take more photos.


    But now it''s like boiling water. Suddenly it''s boiling.


    "Mr. Xu Zhu, you have an affair with a married man. Are you worthy of your director?"


    "Sister Yu, you cheated in your marriage. Did you want to divorce the director long ago?"


    "Sister Yu, you just criticized the director for being short and small. Is it because the director is incompetent that you cheat because you are hungry and dissatisfied?"


    A series of problems broke out and knocked people unconscious.


    Sister Yu didn''t expect to be caught on the spot and hurriedly covered herself with clothes.


    "Go away, go away! Don''t shoot, don''t shoot! "


    Her mobile phone buzzed, and her husband''s phone stood out opposite. Sister Yu collapsed in an instant and didn''t dare to answer it at all.


    The phone hung up instantly and a message came.


    "Bitch, divorce, I will completely block you and Xu Zhu in the whole entertainment circle!"


    Xu Zhu and sister Yu saw the message at the same time.


    Sister Yu was paralyzed, "it''s over... It''s over..."


    Regardless of the reporter, she hurriedly went to pull Xu Zhu''s clothes, "Xu Zhu, you have to help me this time! My husband wants to divorce me! "


    "If I divorce, I''ll have nothing!"

 Chapter 786

    Xu Zhuyi threw sister Yu to the ground, "go away, I can''t protect myself. How can I help you? Sister Yu! "


    He raised his voice. "You used to threaten me with your power and resources to force me to go to bed with you. Now the media burst out. Please, spare me."


    "Sister Yu, I''m just trying to make a living in the entertainment industry. My dream is just to act. Let me go and give me a way to live!"


    Xu Zhu''s voice was not small. As soon as he said this, all the reporters around him heard it.


    "It''s interesting. Has Xu Zhu been threatened by sister Yu all the time? How exciting and wonderful! "


    "Isn''t sister Yu a black woman who threatens to coerce the film emperor?"


    Suddenly, sister Yu became the center of the topic.


    Sister Yu was really broken and desperate at this time. Pointing to Xu Zhu, her hands were shaking: "you... You are so cruel, Xu Zhu. At this time, you even black me."


    She didn''t expect that Xu Zhu kicked her away when she was just declining.


    She even used her to trample her into the mud.


    "I''m really blind. How could I have thought of helping you? I''m really blind! Xu Zhu, Xu Zhu, I''ll kill you! "


    Sister Yu is really crazy. She will bite Xu Zhu when she pours.


    Xu Zhu had already made preparations, put on his clothes and directly pushed the door open.


    With a panic on her face: "you must stop sister Yu. I''m afraid! I just want to act. I just want a role and a dragon suit. Why do I have to cut off my way? "


    Liu Lihao, who was watching the play, sighed, "Xu Zhu is so smart. If we don''t have a backhand today, he may not be punished at that time, or even make his popularity soar and earn a vote of sympathy!"


    "But... I''m sorry, it''s our boss you got into. This Xu Zhu can''t give him a chance to make a comeback!"


    He called.


    The media riot at the scene became a mess. The public said that the public was reasonable and the woman said that the woman was reasonable. Many people really new Xu Zhu''s nonsense, and even shed tears of sympathy.


    Then a line of policemen suddenly came and said seriously, "are you Xu Zhu?"


    "I am."


    "Hello, you are suspected of hiding drug X and having the behavior of Xi. We have found traces of smoking and enough one kilogram. We are detaining you now. Please cooperate with us in our investigation."


    The media exploded in an instant.


    Poison!


    "It''s exciting. There''s a story in it!"


    Xu Zhu was angry: "you spit blood, how can I have it! There are no drugs in my car. You should search Xu qihuo! Broker, broker! "


    Xu Zhu''s agent ran over and looked embarrassed, "boss... I... I was found!"


    Xu Zhu''s face turned white, but he still insisted, "where did you find it? I didn''t have it in my car! You talk like hell! "


    He had searched the car before getting on the bus. They would have another hand to prevent Xu Qijiao. There was no hiding of poison x on the car


    The policeman''s face was expressionless: "just have a urine test. There are still a lot of things left in your room."


    "No way, I knew this morning... Well!" Xu Zhu knew that he was wrong at this moment.


    The excited eyes of the reporters around him are like the eyes of the devil. This time, they want to kill him!


    He''s finished.

 Chapter 787

    Xu Zhu was taken away by the police, and the desperate jade sister ran out crazily. She even didn''t have time to put on her underwear.


    They already have their own eyes on the headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper.


    Liu Li won''t know what to write, but he can be sure that Xu Zhu and sister Yu won''t see it in the entertainment industry in the future.


    Liu Li secretly praised him. He is still the boss.


    Knowing that Xu Zhu is not a fool, if he just hides those things in his car, he will be found at that time.


    So early in the morning, Shao reminded them not to start from there and directly cut to Xu Zhu''s room. For those who have a criminal record, they will also smoke in Japan, so there will be in the room.


    Sure enough, I took him by surprise.


    Liu Limei Zizi finished work and went back to report the situation. When she entered the room.


    When he found that assistant Tao had fallen asleep, the boss squatted next to him and didn''t know what he was doing. He fiddled with her hair from time to time.


    Knowing that Liu Li came in, he was distracted and didn''t react.


    "Cough!" Liu Li coughed.


    Xu Qizhuo immediately woke up, but he stared at Liu Li with dissatisfaction, and pressed one hand on his lips.


    "Shh, don''t you see her sleeping? I finally fell asleep. Be calm. "


    Liu Li: "


    Feel the crisis, agent status plummeted!


    "Well, boss, Xu Zhu''s business is over. We have booked a plane at 3 a.m. you have a rest. We''ll go straight later. Japan''s cooperation has been finalized and discussed, and there is really no need to stay. "


    "Boss... Boss? Are you listening? "


    Liu Li is very sad to find that when he speaks, his boss doesn''t look at himself at all. His eyes are focused on assistant Tao.


    After calling twice, Xu Qi burned himself back and smiled at Shi Li, as if he were surprised to find the new world.


    "Oh, look at the crying steamed stuffed bun. How lovely it looks to sleep! The eyelashes are moving! "


    Liu Li: "??"


    Do eyelashes usually move when people sleep subconsciously? What''s strange about this? Where''s it cute?


    He tried to appreciate it, but he never found anything wrong with assistant Tao''s sleeping posture.


    He gave a dry smile: "ha ha, boss, why don''t you say that assistant Tao''s breathing is also very cute."


    Xu qihuo seemed to understand something. "Ah... Indeed, the way you breathe is also very cute. You didn''t react just now. You''re still Lao Liu, you''re smart."


    Liu Li: "


    He can''t help it. It''s over. He can''t help it.


    "Boss, you really like assistant Tao."


    "What?"


    Xu Qizhuo turned around and looked at Liu Li with burning eyes: "did you go out without a brain today? I like assistant Tao? Make it clear. "


    "It''s clear that this crying steamed stuffed bun has been fascinated by me. I look at her pitifully, so I spare so much care and care for her a little more."


    When Xu Qizhuo spoke, he was very serious. With such a handsome face, his persuasion was almost full and one more point.


    Even Liu Li was stunned, "yes... Is that so? But... But doesn''t assistant Tao like Xu Zhu? "


    "Who said, are you blind or is she blind? This woman likes me from beginning to end?"

 Chapter 788

    Xu qihuo naturally said, "would you like an artist who sucks x, likes hidden rules and has a very poor character? Who else can she like besides me? "


    Liu Li thought for a while, and he really thought it was reasonable.


    Even if Tao Yaoyao liked Xu Zhu in the past, he must see Xu Zhu''s true face clearly now.


    Do not take off the powder at this time. When do you take off the powder?


    He calmed down, thought about it, and said, "well... Boss is right, but speaking of it, boss, there are many skills in chasing girls. For example, we must learn to praise, be gentle, think more about girls, and have a little romance, if..."


    "Wait a minute. What do you mean, Lao Liu? Why did you tell me this?" Xu Qijiao looked strange, "I need to chase girls. Who do I chase?"


    Liu Li: "


    He gave up.


    "I didn''t say anything, boss. You rest. I''ll handle my luggage first and call you later."


    "Yes."


    Xu Qi''s cold and noble eyes changed immediately until Liu Li left the room, and immediately adhered to Shushi Li as if he had no soul.


    He squatted down. "What skills do you need to chase girls? You like me so much. Don''t I have it every minute? I can''t learn to praise you and create a little romance for you! "


    "Well... What can I praise you for? White fat? No... this word can''t, if it''s not gentle and lovely? Well, good, gentle and lovely. Little surprise... What do you want... No, you have to think about it. "


    "Tut, crying steamed stuffed bun, how can I treat you so well. I couldn''t have thought of such a thing if you didn''t like me so much. Just try to like you a little. "


    He pinched his nose. "Don''t push an inch!"


    Shi Li''s nose was pinched. Dissatisfied, he waved away Xu Qi''s burning hand, snorted, turned and slept again.


    The back of Xu Qizhuo''s hand was patted red, but there was no angry look on his face.


    He also smiled and didn''t know how silly he looked.


    "How can you sleep so cute and beat people? It''s really killing you!"


    Just turned around at the door, ready to find the information on the table.


    Witnessed everything without expression.


    Liu Li: "


    It''s over. The boss is hopeless.


    It''s really hopeless!


    On the plane at 4 a.m., Shi li really slept all the way. When Hulu woke up, he found himself lying on a soft big bed.


    It''s really soft. The quilt is slippery, like silk. When the skin is rubbed up.


    It feels like it''s in the cloud.


    I can''t bear to open my eyes when I cry.


    My quilt is so comfortable.


    Silk fabric is cool... No, my home is not silk. Am I not in Japan?


    She suddenly opened her eyes. It was a modern decoration, and her style was very familiar.


    Isn''t this Xu qihuo''s home?


    Look down again... Her clothes have been changed, a silk nightdress.


    At that moment, the 88 episodes of dog blood series came into Shi Li''s mind!


    "I, yesterday... Wasn''t it?"


    She rubbed her head and tried to recall what happened yesterday. The door was pushed open at the moment. Xu qihuo stood at the door with a glass of milk.


    "Wake up?"

 Chapter 789

    He changed into the kind of home clothes he often wore, revealing a small beautiful clavicle. When he stood at the door facing the rising sun, he had an unspeakable beauty.


    But when he shouted, he swallowed his saliva subconsciously, "I... you... Boss, why did I suddenly sleep in your house?"


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed in a panic. Her white and tender little feet stepped on the ground.


    Frozen, the tip of her nose wrinkled, hissed and took a breath.


    Xu Qizhuo''s eyebrows frowned again.


    "Go up. The floor is cold. Don''t step on it directly."


    When I don''t listen, I don''t want to go to bed again.


    Xu qihuo leaned the milk cup in his hand against the table and immediately forced his body towards Shi Li.


    "Disobedient?"


    "No... ah!"


    The body was immediately held up by Xu Qizhuo. It was heavily pressed on the bed, and the body followed suit.


    When he lowered his head, he kissed his lips. "Why are you so disobedient? Stay in bed."


    "Drink the milk at the head of the bed. I''ll get you soft slippers. If I find you sneaking out of bed again, it won''t be a kiss?"


    His tone implied a warning. When he shouted, he grunted away, and suddenly silenced again.


    What the man wants to do is clearly written in his eyes.


    She didn''t intend to do it again in the morning. She nodded at once.


    Xu qihuo nodded with satisfaction and went to the living room to get slippers.


    When you pick up the milk, it''s hot. Take a sip and it''s warm.


    I didn''t expect this guy to be very careful. He''s still hot.


    After a while, Xu qihuo came in with a pair of pink rabbit slippers in his hand. He looked cute.


    "Do you still have such slippers?"


    Xu Qizhuo immediately said, "of course, this is not my taste. May I buy such ugly slippers? This... This... This is what Lao Liu forced non fortress to give me. "


    Shi Li stared: "agent Liu actually likes little rabbits!"


    "Don''t ask so much." Xu Qizhuo smashed his shoes next to the bed: "do you wear them?"


    "Wear it!" He hurried down from the dangerous area and stepped on the soft rabbit slippers.


    Suddenly some happy, very soft and lovely, she pedaled her shoes to the door, gululu drank up the milk in the cup


    As soon as I went out, a gust of wind blew, and I immediately took a step back.


    She almost didn''t remember being distracted just now. She trembled and looked back: "that... Boss, how did I sleep with you yesterday?"


    "You''re not drunk, don''t you remember?"


    Shi Li: "


    Can she say that her memory has been offline since yesterday? She has completely fallen into a coma since she got off the plane.


    I don''t know what happened later.


    Sleep dead.


    The scare in Tokyo yesterday was painstaking and laborious. It was very disturbing and more tired than a few days ago.


    "Well... What happened to my clothes? Who changed it for me? "


    Xu Qizhuo: "of course..."


    Xu Qizhuo''s voice turned a corner at the throat, "guess?"


    "I guess you''re a big head ghost. Who is it?"


    "Who do you think it is?" Xu qihuo showed a smiling look and stared at her.


    "Think it''s me?"

 Chapter 790

    This guy said it gently, a little like a provocative feeling, and the ending rose gently.


    But obviously, she looked at Shi Li with a trace of expectation in her eyes and called her


    Of course, he shook his head: "of course not. If you change my clothes, that... That is the touching behavior without the consent of the party concerned, that... That is harassment!"


    "Say it again?"


    Xu Qi''s burning voice was raised, and his eyes stared at Shi Li with a trace of threat, "what thing."


    "Do you want me to show you what harassment is?"


    Approaching step by step, I didn''t feel angry. It was more like expecting her to nod and kiss her.


    Because I have just drunk milk, there is still milky white liquid on my pink lips. The sharp contrast of such colors is reminiscent of some things.


    The morning is the most energetic time for a man who has been holding his fire all night.


    Under the threat of such eyes, Shi Li immediately smiled, "I think you must be an honest man, boss. You can''t do such a rogue thing. I trust the boss! "


    His serious appearance made Xu qihuo unable to speak.


    He coughed gently and took two steps back. "When you should be obedient, you shouldn''t be obedient, but you''re smart when you shouldn''t be obedient."


    Shi Li: "


    Can you be disobedient? If you are disobedient, there may be a bloody battle this morning.


    "OK, go to the bathroom and wash when you wake up. I''ll come out later to give you a romance... Cough, No."


    Xu qihuo paused and then continued: "I''ll reward my employees for their hard work later. Well, yes, it''s to reward you, so I''ve prepared a fun surprise."


    "Boss, you have a lot of surprises."


    "You don''t want it?"


    "Can I not?"


    "No."


    Shi Li turned silently and obediently went to the washroom. When he crossed the wrong body with Xu Qi, the man said something lightly.


    "The clothes were changed by my nanny aunt. Don''t worry, I won''t let you enjoy the treatment of being changed by me in person!"


    Although Xu Qizhuo''s words were still very flat, he was obviously relieved when he shouted.


    She knew this guy didn''t care to lie. She washed out and went straight to the living room.


    I found two sandwiches and oatmeal on the table.


    In addition, there are three big bags of things, which are tightly packed in plastic bags. I can''t see what they are.


    Shi Li was surprised and said, "Wow, boss, you still have breakfast service."


    "Well, this is a surprise."


    Xu Qizhuo sat down at the table with a serious look, "how moved?"


    Shi Li was really moved. Even if he had milk in the morning, he could have a full breakfast after washing.


    She suddenly felt that Xu qihuo was actually very good as an assistant, with high salary and good welfare.


    Although the boss is usually ferocious and unreliable most of the time, he is still very considerate of the employees at the critical moment.


    "I''m so moved. Thank you, boss."


    Shi Li immediately sat down and drank a mouthful of oatmeal. His tears were almost falling down.


    "I''ve never had such delicious oatmeal! Boss, your aunt''s craftsmanship is good... Drink well, this... How do you do this? "


    Shi Li is not deliberately boasting because the oatmeal is really sweet.


    The taste is soft and waxy. The aroma of oats and milk are boiled together, emitting a strange and gentle aroma.

 Chapter 791

    When entering the mouth, this sweet taste mixed with this aroma, as if to diffuse to the viscera.


    The whole body seems to be full of vitality.


    The taste is really full of praise.


    "Really good?" A faint smile flashed in Xu Qizhuo''s eyes.


    "It''s really delicious!" Shi Li nodded hurriedly. The porridge was no longer hot. The temperature at the entrance was just right. She asked her to drink two more mouthfuls.


    While he was still drinking, he heard Xu qihuo humming slowly and slowly said, "well, it''s good. I did it."


    "Poof..."


    This mouthful of porridge almost gushed directly from his nose, "cough... What are you talking about?"


    She took the napkin next to her, wiped her mouth and couldn''t believe it: "you... Did you do it?"


    "Boss, can you cook?"


    "Why can''t I cook? It''s just porridge. What''s the difficulty? " Xu qihuo''s eyes show pride.


    "There is nothing I can''t do except what I don''t want to do."


    Shi li really didn''t expect that the global superstar who looked high could cook and cook so delicious.


    She swallowed the porridge in her mouth and suddenly felt a drum in her heart, "boss, I haven''t offended you lately?"


    "You have offended me a lot. Why?"


    "You cook porridge for me... It won''t be... What kind of broken head rice."


    This guy has always been ferocious to her. Being nice to her may be moving, but if he is too nice to her, there is only skeptical life left.


    Can this guy be that good?


    "Pa!" Xu qihuo instantly changed his face, and Mori ground his teeth, "Tao! Die! Die! "


    "If you want to die, hurry to eat the porridge for me and then work! Otherwise you will look good! "


    This woman really has no brain!


    Didn''t you see that this was his little surprise? How did the woman feel that she didn''t respond at all.


    Fool, stupid steamed stuffed bun, no wonder so stupid!


    "Oh, oh!"


    Xu qihuo suddenly became so kind to her that he wanted to ask her to work later. He was relieved when he said so.


    Otherwise, I always feel that there is something wrong in my heart.


    His schedule is very full. Today is some publicity activities, but he has to rush three venues a day. When he is tired, he almost stops breathing.


    By the afternoon, Xu Zhu''s news had reached the top of the hot search, and the whole network broke out.


    When the news is overwhelming, I''m still a little confused. My idol is so... Completely gone.


    "This guy hasn''t been popular for a long time. I didn''t expect that he was the first in hot search. It was such news."


    "Yes, Xu Zhu is really... Dead."


    At that moment, my heart was empty, like a young memory with the wind, squeezed out by those words.


    "Tao Yaoyao, that crying steamed stuffed bun is lazy again, isn''t it?" There was a familiar roar from the set.


    Xu qihuo summoned him everywhere, impatiently tightening, "Tao Yaoyao! If the stupid assistant doesn''t show up again, I''ll deduct my salary. "


    Shi Li returned to his mind and touched his face with a false cover, but he didn''t touch anything.


    She was stunned. She thought she would be very sad.


    But it seems... Maybe I''m too busy to be sad?


    "Tao Yaoyao!" Xu qihuo issued a death warning.


    "I''m here, I''m here!"


    She promised and hurried to the set.


    The empty piece seems to be filled with something.

 Chapter 792

    When he got there, Xu qihuo was obviously dissatisfied. "What did you do just now? I didn''t see you."


    Shi Li knew he was wrong and bowed his head in embarrassment, "I went to the bathroom..."


    "Did you fall into the toilet? You''ve been there for ten minutes! "


    Shi Li: "


    She wanted to say that it''s not normal to go to the bathroom for ten minutes.


    But after thinking about Xu qihuo''s dissatisfied face, she choked all her words back.


    "Well, I''ll hurry up next time. Boss, what do you want me to do? "


    Xu Qizhuo''s handsome face was slightly stunned, and a moment of hesitation flashed.


    Shi Li: "... You won''t... In fact, it''s nothing at all."


    "Nonsense! I... of course I have something! "


    Xu Qi paused and said immediately, "just... Just pour me a glass of water. I''m thirsty."


    "I poured you a glass of water before I left."


    "Finished." Xu qihuo is reasonable and vigorous.


    Shi Li didn''t say anything. He went there to find Xu Qizhuo''s teacup.


    Then, sure enough, I saw that it was full of a whole cup, and I didn''t drink half of it.


    Shi Li: "


    She''s such a difficult boss. She doesn''t know what''s on his mind all day.


    I used to ask him to do this and that every twenty minutes.


    Now we have to call her every ten minutes. If you have an excuse, make an excuse.


    No excuse, just bring it over and have a look. It''s like peace of mind.


    Let her go again.


    I can''t guess what I''m thinking.


    Shi Li asked the system strangely: "did the man lose his favor?"


    System: "no, if it falls below 50%, it will be displayed directly, but obviously not. Please rest assured that the Lord''s love for you is increasing day by day! "


    "Then why do I think Xu Qizhuo is not a good impression? He is a prisoner like watching pets?"


    The system carefully said, "is it difficult... Is this the way men show love?"


    Shi Li thought for a while and didn''t speak. He soon left the problem behind.


    Because I''m too busy.


    I''m so busy that I can''t land on my front and back feet at all.


    Xu Qizhuo began to enter the outbreak period of high-intensity work. Shi Li finally understood how difficult it is to be a star these days.


    I''ve been filming on the set all day, and I don''t have time to rest even if I finish early.


    Because the concert in a month will be the biggest and unprecedented in the year, he has to make great preparations for it.


    She has made a lot of changes to Xu qihuo. Although this man usually looks very arrogant and narcissistic.


    But he was really serious about his work, the rehearsal of the concert was meticulous, and there were many small places on the stage, which were corrected again and again.


    The same is true for the day''s film field, and some of the camera directors are already very satisfied.


    However, as long as he feels that he can''t, he will ask for another time. Even if it is really perfect, he will ask for another time.


    I secretly admired him when he called. This man didn''t become famous just by his face.


    His strength, hard work, and his singing skills.


    Worthy of such fame.


    Worthy to make fans crazy all over the country and even all over the world.


    "He will be more red."


    Shi Li was at the bottom, looking at Xu qihuo, who was sweating all over just after the rehearsal, made such an assertion.


    Xu Qishao grinned at him, brilliant as the scorching sun.

 Chapter 793

    That smile is really beautiful.


    It was early for the next set today. Xu Qizhuo didn''t let Shi Li go. "You go to my house today. You have something to do."


    Shi Li looked bitter, "what''s up? Boss, I haven''t been off work for a long time. Can''t I have some private time? "


    Xu Qijiao raised his head slightly. "I''m not in a bad mood today. I''ll give you a... Little surprise."


    "Is my surprise important, or is your private time important?"


    "Also use to ask, of course..." Shi Li was dejected, "boss, your surprise is more important."


    Xu qihuo''s face was proud, "you know."


    Then he stared at Liu Li behind him: "you''d better go back early."


    Liu Li: "


    This is definitely the most special way to show love he has ever seen in his life.


    He looked back at assistant Tao with a reluctant look on his face


    Looking at the boss''s very proud look, he fell into a deep sigh.


    This is not in love, it must be the boss''s unrequited love.


    Boss like this... Can you really fall in love? It''s impossible!


    Before getting off the bus, he couldn''t help reminding, "boss, cough... Chasing girls, be gentle, be..."


    "Pa!"


    The door slammed shut in front of him, and Xu Qizhuo didn''t take a look at him at all.


    Liu Li: "


    Shivering in the breeze, weak, pitiful and helpless.


    After a long pause, he whispered, "boss, what did Liu Li mean by chasing girls just now? It shouldn''t mean what I think? "


    Xu Qijiao glanced at her lightly: "what do you mean?"


    She felt that she was wrong at that moment, mainly because Liu Li looked at herself very wrong from today.


    For a while, I was very jealous, for a while, I was very tangled.


    The strange eyes always come and go between her and Xu qihuo.


    So... Subconsciously thought, "what do you pursue... After? Boss, you don''t like anyone. Do you want to chase someone? Isn''t that what I think? "


    She couldn''t say anything later. She was originally a shy person. How could she directly ask Xu qihuo if you were chasing me.


    If the other party says no, it''s not a special shame.


    "Hehe, why are you jealous?" Xu qihuo smiled: "what do you think it is and who to chase? Do you have anyone to chase? Want to know? "


    Although he said so, his eyes were clearly suggesting that you should ask me, and you should continue to ask me.


    Ask me. I might change my mind.


    Shi Li nodded with a smile: "also, where does the boss need to chase people? The boss''s favorite person is himself."


    Xu Qizhuo: "


    This woman always doesn''t play cards according to the routine!


    I can''t go on.


    When I went home and opened the door, I was surprised on the spot.


    Xu Qizhuo''s house has been decorated, and pink love balloons are floating everywhere in the living room.


    A big meal has been put on the middle table, which is steaming and waiting for people to enjoy. A pair of candles are lit in it, emitting a faint soft light.


    The atmosphere of the room is warm and ambiguous.


    Like a confession.


    She subconsciously wanted to run back, but as soon as she stepped out, Xu Qizhuo held her wrist.


    Dragged into the house.


    Pretending not to care, his eyes were fixed on her from the beginning, waiting to see her reaction.

 Chapter 794

    "What''s the surprise for you, Tao Yaoyao? Are you happy?"


    Shi Li was a little embarrassed: "I... Xu Qizhuo, are you a little too kind to me?"


    "You are my fan. You like me so much. I just gave you a little feedback. What''s good?"


    Xu Qizhuo said lightly, "what is this? As long as you are good, you will be better to you in the future."


    He led him to the table in front of him. His eyes unconsciously softened a lot. His usual arrogant and domineering appearance disappeared.


    Polite, like a gentleman as never before.


    Sit down and eat.


    Simple meal, just right taste.


    The light is gentle, and Xu Qi''s burning smile is also very gentle. It always looks like... Pressing something.


    A slightly silent dinner, and then finally "patter."


    Xu Qizhuo put down his knife and fork. "Don''t you like it?"


    He poured a whole glass of red wine to Shi Li. In the middle, he had drunk a whole glass of red wine because he was nervous. His face was red. He felt a little dizzy at first, but now he feels even more dizzy


    Listening to Xu qihuo''s words, he shook his head in an instant: "no, it''s delicious."


    "Then why don''t you talk? I thought you didn''t like it. I directly invited Michelin five-star chef to make it at my house. The taste is no worse than the restaurant I took you to last time. "


    "I''m not silent... It may be rare to eat such delicious food, eh... I''m worried about eating?"


    "What do you think of the meal?" Xu qihuo filled a whole glass of red wine and said quietly.


    "It''s delicious. It''s really delicious." For fear that Xu Qijiao didn''t believe it, he nodded hurriedly.


    "What about the balloons and scenes? Do you like it? "


    "Like it!"


    "What about me?"


    "I like it!"


    After that, looking at Xu Qijiao''s faint smile, Shi Li suddenly woke up.


    No, what did you just say?


    Who do you like?


    Xu qihuo was proud at once. "You see, I know you like me very much. Forget it. It''s inevitable that you like me because I''m so excellent."


    "In that case, I''ll try my best to like you a little."


    When he finished this sentence quickly, his face suddenly turned red. At least the piece on the tip of his ears was completely red.


    Then he immediately changed the topic and hummed carelessly.


    "Tao Yaoyao, why are you so discerning? Like me... I knew you must like me. You won''t like Xu Zhu, will you? That guy is so bad! "


    Shi Li just recovered from the shock that Xu Qizhuo said he liked her, and this time he fell into another shock.


    Thriller!


    Xu Qizhuo... That guy, say... Say he likes her!


    Although she tried her best, although there were data telling her about the favor of the male owner long ago, this guy said it himself.


    It felt like a dream. How could such a narcissistic and proud man say such words.


    But


    But


    More shocking


    "You... You know I like Xu Zhu?!"


    On the contrary, Xu Qizhuo strangely told her, "why don''t I know? Where don''t I know? The screen of your mobile phone was also Xu Zhu. You secretly turned on the trumpet to pay attention to Xu Zhu. Do you think I''m a fool?"

 Chapter 795

    "And didn''t you tell me yourself before? Why don''t I know?"


    Shi Li choked. She did tell Xu Qizhuo, but


    "Didn''t you believe it before? I keep saying i... I like you. So you''re talking nonsense. "


    "What nonsense!" Xu Qi slapped the table, and his eyebrows immediately stood up. "Don''t you like me? Didn''t you admit it yourself just now? What nonsense. "


    "I said... I said before, before I..."


    Shi Li is not quite right. It feels like he was brought in again. Before what is it, it was also... Said by this guy subconsciously?


    "No, in a word, Xu Zhu has gone offline. How can you like that guy after discovering his true face."


    Xu qihuo said proudly, "it''s really the right choice to take you to Tokyo."


    Shi Li sensed some kind of conspiracy: "what happened to Xu Zhu has nothing to do with you?"


    Xu Qizhuo immediately denied: "what does it matter? It''s all Xu Zhu''s death. You''re just passing by. "


    And he just guided him a little and trampled him to death.


    Tell him to want to hook up with Tao Yaoyao. Hehe, die.


    Xu Qijiao happily drank a whole glass of red wine, "in short, don''t mention this man in the future. Your character will never like such a man with personality problems. Who else can you like without this guy? "


    "That man has confused your eyes, so that you can''t find the really excellent and infatuated people in the world."


    "Like me."


    Shi Li: "


    She swore that Xu Qizhuo was a little drunk now.


    Not because she was more narcissistic, but because of the words several times more than usual and the eyes that almost swept on her.


    Just now, she just felt strange. Now, Xu Zhu''s affairs, she believed that Xu Qijiao must have contributed to the flames.


    This guy is not only narcissistic, but also very black!


    But it''s no wonder Xu Qizhuo is right. Xu Zhu''s nature is like this.


    "Why did you do that?"


    "Of course, because you can only like me." Xu qihuo slowly stood up from the table and propped himself on the edge of the table.


    The collar was large, revealing a beautiful clavicle. When he hung his head slightly, his eyes were ugly because of the smell of wine.


    "Just like now, you can only like me."


    He began to confuse the public: "before, now and in the future, you can only like me, you know?"


    Shi Li looked at him vaguely, but he was rarely witty.


    "Xu Qizhuo, you... Can you like me better?"


    Xu qihuo was stunned and suddenly attached himself to her and asked her, "


    "Tao Yaoyao, did you find one thing?"


    "What''s up?"


    "What''s my name?"


    "Xu Qijiao."


    "Oh." He gave a sudden chuckle.


    "The peach is young and bright."


    The damn table was unexpectedly small, and his upper body was unexpectedly long.


    When he came over, his face was close to Shi Li''s face, with a smile, and his voice was damn low after being drunk.


    It seemed that the intoxication burned her face.


    I only heard him humming out his last words and whispering.


    "For the sake of such fate."


    "Why don''t I be merciful."


    "Just be with you?"

 Chapter 796

    When he was surprised, his breath was very close, as if he said this with a joke.


    But his eyes looked at her without blinking, clearly waiting for her answer seriously.


    And when the first reaction from other places is nothing else, this is a trance, this moment to react.


    The peach is young and bright.


    Really.


    Like a couple''s name, it''s more like everything has long been doomed.


    "Xu Qizhuo..." Shi Li stood up slowly, "are you kidding me... You usually like to tease me, you..."


    Looking up at Xu Qi''s burning eyes, he wanted to muddle through the past words, but he got stuck in his throat.


    Because his eyes... Some dark... Sad.


    Shi Li hung his head slowly, "I''m sorry."


    The atmosphere was delicate and silent for two seconds.


    "Sorry for what."


    He said lightly, clenched his hand into a fist, and then squeezed it in an instant.


    His throat was tight and said, "are you afraid?"


    "I..."


    Shi Li was a little nervous. He didn''t know what it was, but he just shook his head.


    "I don''t know, but... But how can we be together and how can we be together."


    "Xu Qizhuo, you are superior, and I am just a little assistant. We are not suitable."


    "Who says it''s not suitable! When I say "fit", that''s fit. " Xu qihuo suddenly opened his mouth and interrupted Shi Li''s words, sneering: "it''s not because of this, I know."


    "Tao Yaoyao, were you lying to me before? Did you actually... Don''t like me at all?"


    When she was silent, she wanted to say yes, but that sentence seemed to be an unspeakable magic, and she couldn''t get a word out.


    "It''s getting late, Xu Qizhuo. I''ll go first after work."


    Obviously, it was her purpose to ask for Xu Qijiao''s favor, but at this point, she was at a loss.


    She can''t promise. She doesn''t know whether she likes him or not.


    If you don''t like it, how can you be together? Isn''t that cheating?


    Shi li felt a little confused and hurried up to leave.


    Xu qihuo''s eyes became... As if dead silence from the moment she turned around.


    The candles on the table have not been burnt out.


    The yellow and warm jump landed on his face, bright,


    Lonely and sad.


    She''s leaving... She''ll run away... From now on, go far.


    This little crying bag... This


    Is the stupid woman leaving completely?


    The head of my heart was hit hard, and it was just an impulse to say it.


    But now after this result, the first person who can''t bear it is himself.


    If you want her to go, you''ve never been so panicked. It''s like... It''s like


    From then on, he completely lost his light.


    When he refused to admit it, did the woman... Occupy such an important position in his heart?


    How could


    But... How could she just leave!


    He made the decision almost instantaneously.


    Before the woman opened the door, she rushed up and hugged her in three steps and two steps!


    "Where do you want to go? You''re leaving. You''re running away. Where are you going? "


    "I......" Shi Li stared slightly: "I didn''t escape... I just went home, I......"


    She didn''t finish the following words, because the eager man... With his eagerness, announced everything in his actions.


    One mouth seals the lip.

 Chapter 797

    Lingering, excited, aggressive.


    It''s like to vent all your emotions. It''s difficult to restrain itself, but it''s a little cautious.


    Tender and lingering.


    Deprive her of breath, and finally gasp gently in her ear.


    "Tao Yaoyao, why are you so unkind!"


    "Look who I am?"


    He was arrogant and overbearing, pinched Shi Li''s face and squeezed like venting his anger.


    "I''m Xu Qizhuo, an omnipotent man, a man the world is infatuated with. Such an almost invincible man actually... Said he liked you one day. Do you know what this means? "


    When he looked up, "what?"


    "A fool."


    This proud and domineering man is still so proud and domineering when he confesses.


    "It means that you are destined to like me, and you have no choice."


    "Being loved by such an excellent man, you are destined to love me only, because no one in this world can let you see it."


    "So..."


    His voice sank.


    "Don''t run away, as long as you give me a chance."


    "Try it, will you?"


    If you don''t understand your mind, a proud and domineering man like him can''t say such words, but it''s because you understand.


    But free and easy.


    If you want, fight for it and rush straight up.


    It''s fun to scold her deliberately.


    But... If you let yourself lose her because of a temporary temper.


    That''s stupid.


    He won''t be such a fool. He doesn''t want to regret, never.


    So hold on tight.


    This series of words, ah, turned his back to the light, his hair was messy, and his eyebrows and eyes were serious.


    It''s like hooking your lips.


    This man, damn good-looking.


    That... Damn provocative.


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it


    He nodded his head gently.


    "Then..."


    "Try it? Well... "


    Xu Qijiao lowered his head and gently kissed her lips. The smile on his face at that moment.


    The brilliant will daze your eyes.


    He lowered his eyes and let go of him. He said to the time and seemed to be saying to himself.


    "We have a long time. I will... I will... I will... Let you."


    "Be willing to stay with me forever."


    **


    It was already eight o''clock in the morning when I opened my eyes.


    finished.


    There are more than a dozen mobile phones, all from Liu Li. They are full and are about to explode.


    Shi Li rubbed his temples. At this time, he vaguely remembered that they were going to make a 7:30 plane to Sanya today.


    Obviously not now.


    Yesterday, she stayed directly at Xu Qizhuo''s house. They didn''t sleep in a bed, but... It''s enough to break through the sky.


    He drank a lot of wine and almost passed out in the end.


    "I''m going to call Xu Qijiao."


    Shi Li got up from bed and his ears were red. After what happened yesterday, he saw Xu Qizhuo and was... Inexplicably shy.


    "Dong Dong Dong."


    There was no reaction.


    Two more knocks, but still no response.


    "Xu Qizhuo, the meeting to attend at noon is a meeting prepared by the company. It''s very important. You can''t be lazy."


    Still no response.


    When he opened the door, Xu qihuo was still asleep in the quilt.


    A small half of his face was exposed, with a flush color.

 Chapter 798

    "Why are you still blushing? Can''t it be that the wine hasn''t woken up?"


    She murmured, reached out and pushed Xu qihuo. Then she touched his face and immediately shrank back.


    Hot temperature, a little burning.


    "Why is it so hot? It can''t be a fever."


    Pat him on the face and wake him up. Now you can''t just let him sleep again.


    "Xu qihuo, Xu qihuo?"


    Xu qihuo opened his eyes hazily. When he saw Shi Li, his eyes lit up. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pinched her wrist.


    He squeezed out a smile on his face, which looked a little cute.


    "Crying steamed stuffed bun..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and frightening. What else would he say, and then his lips were directly covered by Shi Li.


    "Don''t talk. My voice is dumb. I''ll measure the question. The medicine box... I remember the medicine box..."


    Shi Li glanced around and saw the box directly stuffed into the next table. He touched it and found that it was a medicine box.


    She felt out an ear temperature gun and measured it near his ear.


    When I looked at the data above, my heart jumped.


    "Thirty eight degrees five. It''s a little high. Why do you have a fever? Have a drink. Why do you have a fever? "


    Xu Qi was burning in the quilt and didn''t speak.


    He wouldn''t say he couldn''t sleep last night and lingered outside her room for a long time.


    I took three cold baths in a row.


    I woke up with a cold.


    Just holding her hand, she looked straight at her with a smile.


    "Tao Yaoyao, do you... Do you know who you are?"


    "I''m Tao Yaoyao. I think you''re confused."


    When I heard his hum, I looked depressed.


    "I... I''ll get you some medicine first. We''re going to the hospital."


    When she looked at him like this, she couldn''t tell him to get up and catch up with the work. She wasn''t so cruel.


    He got up to go, but his hand was still pulled.


    That guy won''t let go.


    Looking back at Xu Qizhuo, he blushed, but he also poked himself with his hand and pointed to Shi Li.


    "You are my girlfriend, Tao Yaoyao," he said with a low smile


    "Girlfriend."


    "Mine¡°


    There are bloodshot in the eyes, some confused and confused, but they are still stubbornly emphasizing, which is helpless and funny.


    "My girlfriend is leaving, too."


    "Don''t go."


    "I''ll go to the living room. Brother Liu brought the fever medicine last time and put it directly in the living room."


    "No."


    Xu qihuo hummed and refused to let her go.


    I don''t know if it''s the cause of illness. It''s soft. It''s very different from peace.


    Holding hands and pressing on his face, "ah... Today, do you like me a little?"


    It''s like... It''s like being spoiled!


    Coquettish, or hard and proud.


    While deliberately turning away from looking, you turn those beautiful eyes quietly.


    The reaction of peeking away.


    Shi Li puffed his face, "I don''t like it. I have a fever for some reason and refuse to take medicine. When the time comes, brother Liu has to call me! "


    "He dares!" Xu qihuo glared fiercely, but he had no deterrent at all.


    After a while, he quietly retracted his hand, and the whole person immediately turned to the other side.


    Stuffy said: "I won''t pull you..."


    When Shi Li was about to leave, he stopped Shi Li again and asked her in a low voice.


    "Will you like me a little more without pulling you?"


    Shi Li: "


    She blinked. "Well... Yes."

 Chapter 799

    Xu qihuo still seemed dissatisfied. He was so far away from him that he immediately walked outside the door.


    He said as he walked.


    "But this is what you should do. If you take the medicine and the temperature is higher, you will be confused."


    Muttering and muttering, like ghosts and gods.


    Before leaving the room, I looked back inexplicably and found that Xu qihuo had turned around.


    Trying to stare at her.


    Some red eyes shrank in the quilt and stared at her.


    There was something pathetic about her, as if she couldn''t bear to leave.


    Waiting for her to go back.


    Wet eyes


    When I saw it, I trembled from my heart, quickly turned my head and went to the living room to get medicine.


    Usually Xu qihuo always looks proud and fierce. He looks like a frightening beast and always likes to frighten her.


    When did you have such poor eyes, not like a beast, like a cub just born.


    The little milk beast sobbed and refused to let others go out, with wet... Reluctant eyes.


    Shi Li closed his eyes and his mind was full of what Xu Qizhuo had just looked like.


    Beautiful facial features, showing a slightly fragile look, like a deadly poison.


    System: "it was just detected that the host''s heartbeat is accelerating. It''s very violent. What''s the matter with the host? Is it heart discomfort?"


    Shi Li shook his head: "I don''t know... Maybe it''s staying up too late and feeling uncomfortable?"


    System: "why do I think it''s because the male Lord confessed to the host yesterday? Did the host take the initiative to the male?"


    Shi Li asked, "is the man''s favor full¡°


    The system whispered, "if the favor is full, will the host adult leave the male owner and continue to powder Xu Zhu?"


    When he left his eyes, he just asked, "is it full?"


    "No."


    "Well."


    I don''t know if I''m relieved. I feel... Relaxed for the first time.


    She sent a message to Liu Li, saying that the boss had a high fever and had asked him to find a doctor.


    Carrying the cup and medicine in his hand, he walked into the room again.


    "Xu Qizhuo, take the medicine."


    Xu Qijiao tilted his head and ignored Shi Li. Half of his face was buried in the quilt, revealing half of his crimson ears.


    But his eyes were clearly unhappy.


    "Don''t eat."


    Always unhappy face, but because of the red illness, showing a sense of weakness, even angry are weak.


    It''s like being spoiled.


    HMM... spoiled Xu Qizhuo.


    It''s like an itch when a small hand is tickling, but I want to laugh.


    "Well, I''ve asked brother Liu for leave. I can rest all day today. I don''t have to run back and forth. I took the medicine first, but the fever didn''t go down. Let''s go to the hospital. "


    When you leave, your tone is soft.


    Xu Qizhuo still ignored her.


    I can''t do without talking so much nonsense with him. I''m usually afraid of him. Now this guy doesn''t have any deterrent..


    He broke his mouth directly and put the antipyretic into his mouth at that time.


    "Hmm..." Xu qihuo frowned at once. He was so bitter that he subconsciously took the water and Gulu Gulu drank several mouthfuls.


    "Look... It''s finished." Shi Li''s gloating smile: "just now it''s too bitter, huh!"


    Xu qihuo pulled her and sealed her lips.


    The medicine taste and light bitterness snuggle up between lips and teeth.


    It took a while to separate,


    Listening to his smiling eyes, he kissed her gently and hummed in a low voice.


    "It''s sweet."

 Chapter 800

    As if he was not shy enough when he was afraid, he deliberately added, "because he kissed you."


    "Crying bag, today likes me more than yesterday!"


    Shi Li: "


    Now it''s almost pressed directly onto the bed by this guy.


    It used to look poor and weak, but now it doesn''t look like that at all.


    She has a lot of strength. She can''t understand it at all.


    Some overheated bodies pressed over, burning like his breath.


    She struggled to get up, but was burned by Xu Qi. She turned over and bent down.


    "What are you struggling with? You''re my girlfriend now. Don''t be afraid. I have a cold. It''s not contagious. "


    "Otherwise, I can''t bear to be close to you, but what should I do? I always feel I can''t help wanting to be close to you."


    Shi Li: "


    Since Xu qihuo confessed yesterday, I feel that I have completely changed.


    Didn''t she say she was an ugly ghost, a crying steamed stuffed bun, a fat man or something.


    Now is reluctant, want to get close, especially like, a series of coquettish words are changing ways to jump out.


    People who have never suffered such a continuous attack of love words before have some


    Um


    His ears turned red quietly, and his whole body was as red as cooked shrimps. He was about to be as hot as Xu qihuo.


    "You let go of me, it''s still burning. You should have more rest and get rid of the fever first."


    Xu qihuo really didn''t want to do anything about Shili, but when he hugged her soft waist,


    When I looked at her red eyes, I couldn''t help it... I couldn''t help it


    He bowed his head and covered it.


    He said with an obscure look in his eyes, "I heard that one exercise is more conducive to reducing fever. Yao Yao, can you help me? "


    "What can I do for you when you exercise? I..." I reacted for a moment, and my face turned red, "nonsense, you... Play hooligans..."


    "Well, hooligan." Xu qihuo smiled and touched his hand.


    Then the next second, the door was pushed open, "boss, why do you suddenly have a fever? Oh, you can rest assured that I have done my work..."


    "Ha ha."


    Xu Qi looked at it with burning, cold and fierce eyes, and a sneer occurred in his throat.


    Liu Li and the two on the bed looked at each other and immediately responded: "hehe... I went to the wrong door. I''m sorry to disturb you!"


    He pretended to be blind without expression and slammed the door shut again.


    The private doctor who followed asked, "what''s the matter, isn''t it a fever? Don''t go in yet. "


    Liu Li stopped the man: "no, no, Dr. Wu, wait, wait!"


    If you dare to open the door again, it is estimated that the boss will smash him with a fist!


    Xu qihuo was almost kicked out of bed by Shi Li, with a black face, but he was dragged out by Shi Li''s tough and direct.


    After seeing the doctor and taking antipyretic drugs, the fever is a little lower, or arrange to hang water.


    After a series of struggles, Shi Li didn''t matter. Liu Li next to him was almost stabbed to death by Xu Qizhuo with his eyes.


    When he was sent to the hospital, Liu Li almost knelt down and kowtowed to apologize.


    "Boss, I''m wrong. I didn''t mean to see you and assistant Tao just now."


    "Don''t worry. Needless to say, I know. What happened just now must be a misunderstanding. You and assistant Tao have nothing."


    "Oh." Xu qihuo sat on the sofa and slowly knocked on the back of the chair. His tone was careless, but his look... Was very proud.


    "Who said there was nothing between me and Yao Yao?"

 Chapter 801

    "You and assistant Tao, eh, no, Yao Yao?!"


    Liu Li stared and almost doubted whether he had auditory hallucinations. The boss kept crying for steamed stuffed buns and crying for steamed stuffed buns.


    When did you call assistant Tao such a close name, Yao Yao!


    Seeing Liu Li''s surprise, Xu Qizhuo slowly turned his eyes and hummed: "Yao Yao is my girlfriend now. What''s her name, assistant Tao? Who allows you to call her assistant Tao."


    "Don''t you know what to call?"


    "What... What... Girlfriend?!"


    I dropped a little heart. Liu Li covered his chest and gasped. He almost didn''t shake his mind, "boss, when are you..."


    Yesterday, it was clear that I couldn''t catch up with a straight man at all. Today, I had a girlfriend in the blink of an eye.


    Did you make a complete mistake in your previous judgment!


    "When did you have a girlfriend?"


    When Xu qihuo stared, he coughed very lightly and immediately took back his previous words.


    "Cough, ha ha, the boss is really powerful. It''s not normal for an excellent person like you to have a girlfriend."


    "Ah, speaking of it, you really shouldn''t call assistant Tao, sister-in-law... Sister-in-law! Sister Tao. "


    Xu Qizhuo was satisfied at last, but he was still very unhappy. The good atmosphere just now was destroyed by this guy.


    With a long sigh, this opportunity in the future is too difficult.


    While Liu Li was there, he didn''t stay much. He had to go home to deal with things. He left in a hurry.


    This made Liu Li more uneasy to sit and stand. The boss''s eyes were like poison needles and wanted to stab him at any time.


    "Boss..." Liu Li said hard, "didn''t you say you don''t like Tao Zhu... Sister-in-law? She was said to be ugly and stupid. "


    Xu qihuo wrote lightly: "so, this stupid book, if I don''t want her yet, what will she do in the future?"


    Liu Li: "... What else?"


    "Or do you think? Hum, I just look at the honesty of that woman. I''m really too lazy to find others. Besides, she likes me so much and looks pitiful, so I''ll accept her. "


    Liu Li didn''t dare to set the channel: "it was my sister-in-law who confessed to you?"


    "What do you say?" Xu qihuo smiled, coughed and suddenly asked, "Liu Li, how long did you fall in love with your daughter-in-law and get married?"


    Liu scratched his head: "Hey, my daughter-in-law and I got married in a flash. We got the certificate directly in less than a month. But... "


    But the news that the boss revealed just now is really amazing. Although I think it''s a little different, what the boss said is... What it is.


    Hearing Liu Li''s words, Xu Qi''s burning eyes flashed, and he still had a hanging needle in his hand, but he had subconsciously touched his chin.


    "A month, it seems... I''m almost there."


    Liu Li: "??"


    Boss, do you know what you''re talking about?


    Are you sure you saw Tao Yaoyao pitifully before you were with him? Are you sure it was Yaoyao who confessed to you?


    What''s the matter with you now, you''re thinking, and you can''t wait to get married?


    "Boss, you were together yesterday. Did you... Think of getting married?" Liu Li kindly reminded: "is it too early?"


    Xu Qizhuo said, "Oh, I''m just together. How can you urge me to get married?"


    "But you''re right!"

 Chapter 802

    "That woman is so poor. Wouldn''t it be ecstatic to know that I''m going to marry her? Liu Li, that''s a good idea."


    Xu Qizhuo watched that the bottle had almost fallen. He transferred directly. He went to the room. He didn''t know what to touch. He went out directly with a dress.


    Before you go out, you look very appreciative of Liu Li. It''s hard for you to come up with a good idea.


    Liu Li: "??"


    What did he just say?


    When did he persuade the boss to get married? No, boss... The boss is not really going out to get married with his registered permanent residence!


    To get married?


    Hehe, who can guess what Xu Qizhuo is doing.


    Shi Li finally returned to the dormitory. He thought he was tired enough to sleep with a pillow, but he didn''t expect to lie in bed with his eyes open and couldn''t sleep at all.


    The system whispered: "host, what are you worrying about? You are in a restless mood."


    Shi Li stared at the ceiling: "system, do you think Xu Qijiao would be very sad if he liked him 100% and found that I didn''t like him yet?"


    I didn''t expect Shi Li to think about this kind of problem.


    The previous host never thought so.


    When he was happy, he could think more about whether others were sad. Isn''t that excessive care?


    It''s even a precursor to the opening of five senses.


    The system thought: "it''s good not to let him find out, and... Lord host, are you sure you don''t like Xu qihuo?"


    Shi Li was stunned. "I don''t know... Like Xu Qizhuo, just as I liked Xu Zhu at the beginning? And... If he doesn''t find out, isn''t that cheating? "


    "If you can cheat people for a lifetime, it''s true. And this kind of love is different from your previous fans. It''s an idol, but this... Is an admiration that you can spend your life together. "


    "Do you like Xu Qizhuo? Or are you willing to spend your life with Xu qihuo? "


    The things asked by the total sensory system are a little different. Spending a life together and liking are not necessarily equal signs.


    But in the inexplicable, it seemed to trigger something. She gently pursed her lips, as if thinking about something.


    If you can''t sleep, just do something. Clean up the house. When you go out with garbage, you almost hit someone directly.


    Suddenly appeared directly in front of me, rampaging.


    Shi Li touched his forehead, "you... Xu Qi... Eh!"


    Shi Li was covered with his mouth and pressed directly onto the wall next to him.


    The man was wearing a black hat and a black mask. He only showed a pair of beautiful eyes and looked at her with a smile.


    "Shh..." he told her to keep silent. "With your cooperation, someone is staring at me."


    The footsteps came from behind, "ah, where''s burning? I saw him clearly just now. "


    "I saw it, too. Where have you been?"


    Xu qihuo half knelt down and held her soft waist. When he looked down, he just bumped into his eyes. Suddenly, he was slightly absent-minded.


    This scene, suddenly some familiar.


    By the way, isn''t that what they first met?


    Xu Qizhuo held her and they played lovers to avoid the pursuit of fans.


    What''s different from that time is that last time they pretended to be lovers, but now... It''s true.


    Shi Li burst out laughing, while Xu qihuo gently raised his head and showed a little on his face to let her cooperate.


    The same as at the beginning, some arrogant but domineering look.

 Chapter 803

    He hummed softly and said, "Tao Yaoyao, I''ll give you a rare opportunity today and ask you."


    "How dare you marry me."


    Shi Li nodded subconsciously with a smile, "OK, I''ll cooperate today... Ha?!"


    The expression on his face stiffened at this moment, and the message of that sentence came buzzing in from his ears with electronic signals.


    Running all the way into the depths of the brain, and then exploding directly, the world fell into a blank.


    "You... What did you say?"


    The sound of footsteps in the back has come close, and all kinds of fans are on the stage.


    Look around, "where is burning burning? Do you see it?"


    "There is a couple over there. Go and ask?"


    Someone greeted Shi Li, "Hey, that woman over there, did you see Xu Qijiao just now!"


    "Ah! You bastard, why... Why are you bullying me like this! "


    The sudden sound from Shi Li was frightening. His hand suddenly hammered Xu Qijiao''s chest, and tears suddenly fell down.


    When she looked up, all the fans behind her could see that her eyes were red.


    All the fans looked at each other. What''s going on?


    "Are the little lovers quarrelling? Why don''t we go first. "


    "No, don''t you think that man is a bit like the figure of our burning adults? Maybe it''s burning big."


    "That''s the kind of thing you haven''t seen in the street to find a woman to play a couple in order to avoid fans. Why don''t you go and have a look? "


    Someone hesitated to get close. Shi Li''s voice with a crying cavity finally hummed out again.


    "At this time... You propose to me? You guy, are you crazy? Are you deliberately fooling me? "


    "I didn''t fool you!"


    Xu Qizhuo looked up with a smile in his eyes, but his voice was very serious, and so was his eyes.


    Firm, serious and persistent.


    He threw the Hukou book directly to the ground, "I''ve brought out all my Hukou books, as long as you like! Oh, we can register now! "


    "It doesn''t matter if you think it''s too hasty, that your parents don''t know, and that there are too many messy things behind, it doesn''t matter."


    "Come with me, let''s get married. I''ll take care of the rest. "


    "Your life is doomed to be mine. Anyway, there''s no place to run. Get married."


    His appearance, his look, his eyes.


    Zero Of The World,


    Only one person, like a monster of madness.


    Who could have thought, who could have thought, that this guy would do such an earth shaking event the next day.


    Shi Li''s heart was in a mess and his tears fell, "you bullied me. I don''t know whether to refuse. It''s clear that we were together only yesterday. Where... Where... Where did we get married so soon!"


    "But I am."


    Xu Qizhuo took out a small square box from his pocket and clicked to open it. In the red velvet box, there was a ring with shiny diamonds.


    "I thought it was you a long time ago. On the day after we met, I bought the ring by magic. So good, the size is just... It''s you."


    Xu qihuo didn''t know what had happened to him. After that day, he just endorsed an advertisement for a ring and suddenly shook his mind when he looked at the ring.

 Chapter 804

    Think of the white and tender fingers in your mind. It''s like being enchanted. When you react.


    The ring is already clenched in the palm of your hand.


    He was so confused that he didn''t even know why, like he got it by accident, or... Some kind of destiny.


    When she came back from Tokyo that day, when she was sleeping in bed, she took the ring to her ring finger.


    Looking at the right size on his white tender ring finger, he was struck by thunder that time.


    It seemed that I knew by chance that it was for whose destiny.


    "Tao Yaoyao."


    He read her name word by word. Every word was correct and round. He read it very seriously and seriously.


    "Marry me."


    From that moment, what are you talking about? His words, his eyes, have blown him away. Up to now, he hasn''t returned to his mind.


    The back group of fans are almost crying.


    "Woo woo, I''m so moved. How can there be such a good person? Did you hear that just now? This man is easy to apply. "


    "If only I could meet a man who is so kind to me, would I have to chase him?"


    "I don''t know whether to chase people or not, but what''s certain is that this man is not burning. It''s true that you can find someone to play a couple on the street, but it''s unlikely to find someone to propose on the spot. This kind of thing will cause an uproar. "


    "Go after it. Instead of pursuing an idol far away, you''d better take a good look at the happiness in front of you. I want to see the girl''s answer, such infatuation, want to hear a good ending. "


    "I want to, I want to!"


    ¡­¡­


    Behind them are waiting fans, looking forward one by one. When they call, they leave their heads as big as a fight.


    Half of the people have dispersed in an instant, but there are still half of the loyal people waiting for the answer.


    Maybe she doesn''t care at other times, but she still knows some words.


    That is, Xu Qizhuo is not lying or deliberately saying these words to avoid fans. His words and sentences, even every word, are sincere.


    It''s better to have a good look at the happiness in front of you than to pursue an idol far away in the sky.


    She looked at Xu Qizhuo with low eyes, and suddenly pursed her lips and asked him.


    "What good am I worth doing to me?"


    "I have no background, no good character, and I''m stupid. I don''t understand why you like me. "


    "I don''t know."


    Xu Qi''s burning long eyelashes flashed, and his eyes were full of color.


    "Like is like, where you need any reason, whether you are good or bad, smart or stupid, it doesn''t matter."


    "From beginning to end, I like it, but you are the only one."


    He clenched Shi Li''s hand, lowered his head and gently kissed her on the back of her hand.


    "I''m selfish. Although I know you have no place to escape, I''m always worried. Always want a place, you can be upright. "


    "Not for you, but for me."


    "Crown your name with my name. I want this honor."


    "Yao Yao, give me this chance."


    "I want to announce to the world who I am and who you are."


    "Give me... This chance."


    He looked up and suddenly took off his hat directly, revealing his shining face.


    "Let me tell everyone that I''m not Xu Qizhuo."


    "It''s your Tao Yaoyao''s man¡°

 Chapter 805

    When that face appeared, it almost shook everyone''s heart.


    "It''s Xu Qizhuo!"


    "Yes, it''s burning. Doesn''t that mean..."


    "The man who made us feel infatuated to tears just now, the person who said that... Is Xu qihuo?"


    There was an uproar. If this thing was thrown out, it would be enough to make everyone tremble to incredible.


    The person who just spoke was Xu Qizhuo, and the person who confessed was Xu Qizhuo, so


    Their burning, falling in love, their burning, going to marry someone else?!


    Because they were too shocked, everyone almost silenced and forgot to scream. They just looked at everything in front of them.


    I don''t know who suddenly said, "whoever he is, I''m going to cry!"


    "The man named Tao Yaoyao, what are you hesitating about? You don''t want such a good man, then I''ll marry!"


    A word woke up the crowd, and everyone was almost in an uproar. Then they screamed with one voice, "ah, what are you waiting for? Promise him, promise him!"


    The deafening sound went higher and higher, but Shi Li couldn''t hear anything.


    He just smiled a little, with twinkling, shining stars in his eyes.


    "Okay?"


    When she was stunned, the sound of the system suddenly came from her mind.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male Lord''s favor is 100%. The task of self-centered male Lord''s favor has been successfully completed! The host is really excellent! "


    Shi Li was stunned again. "Has it been completed? Ming... Ming, they didn''t agree to propose."


    Didn''t promise the wedding, but... Did you get full marks for your favor?


    The system said happily, "yes, maybe the host is too excellent! I didn''t expect to finish the task so well on the basis of shielding personality. The host adult is really extraordinary. "


    "Lord host, the favor task has been completed. You don''t need to be obsessed with the identity of the male Lord. You can even leave the world and return to the LORD God space immediately. Would you like to leave and enter the space of the LORD God immediately? "


    "No!" Almost subconsciously, Shili chose to refuse.


    "Why? The task has been completed. Lord host, you have no reason to stay. "


    "I don''t know." Shi Li shook her head. Now she is relaxed and can go at any time.


    But as long as he wanted to leave by himself, he just left Xu Qizhuo here alone.


    Looking at his beautiful face without gender, he showed such a lonely and sad expression.


    Subconsciously, I want to refuse.


    Shi Li asked in a weak whisper, "system, even if I finish the task, can I... Stay?"


    The system seemed stunned and quickly replied, "of course, you can choose to live your life directly with the male Lord. Of course, it''s your choice."


    "Host, do you want to choose to stay?"


    She hesitated slightly. There were too many buzzing voices in her ears, like many annoying words in thousands of worlds, which made people unable to control their emotions for a time.


    My heart surged and I couldn''t help asking.


    Although it was like nonsense, she looked at Xu Qizhuo and asked it in a low voice.


    "Xu Qizhuo, like a stupid, stubborn and troublesome woman, will you regret it?"

 Chapter 806

    Xu Qi chuckled, "no, I''m smart, I''m smart, I''m not troublesome."


    "Never, in you, never regret."


    "Forever."


    The big white teeth he showed with a smile seemed to confuse his mind.


    When confused, Li has been shaking his mind and lost his mind since yesterday.


    Confused, subconsciously nodded.


    He held out his white and tender hand and handed it to him.


    Humming in a small voice.


    "Then... Don''t bully me."


    "Then... Try it."


    **


    Before the heat of Xu Zhu''s event had dropped, Xu qihuo''s proposal had directly cracked the world.


    Originally, some people gloated that Xu qihuo would lose a group of fans when he got married,


    But someone uploaded the video of Xu Qizhuo''s proposal, and someone even recorded it from beginning to end, including before Xu Qizhuo exposed his identity.


    Those words directly moved everyone to cry and watch the video.


    The crowd began to brush the screen directly, "burn big, I''ll give you a monkey, burn big!"


    "Xu Qizhuo, a man of Wannian Xiu, I don''t support him. Who supports him?"


    The man was already hot enough and reached the peak at this moment.


    With Xu Qijiao''s full support, the couple didn''t find a black powder. They were all full of support.


    The whole world was watching the broadcast of that prosperous wedding, with a ratings of 40%, setting an all-time record.


    Xu Qizhuo chose to quit the entertainment industry the next year. No one knows where Xu Qizhuo went after that.


    This couple.


    Became a legend.


    Everyone knows.


    The young peach,


    It''s brilliant.


    **


    When Shi Li returned to the main god space, he still had tears on his face. Just after seeing Xu Qijiao off, he still couldn''t help crying.


    Xu qihuo cried worse than her.


    The system turned into a chubby cat and looked at it carefully.


    "Are you all right, my lord?"


    Completely into the personality, it is easy to directly indulge in the ruling plane, and there is no way to wake up.


    "What?"


    When I was stunned, I seemed to think of something. Now I really cried.


    The tears were in the eyes and couldn''t hold them out, but the depressed look on his face was thrilling.


    "Lord host, you won''t be immersed in sadness and can''t extricate yourself. Although Xu qihuo is good for you, the world..."


    "I''ve really changed. I''ve shed tears all my life. What a broken personality! I''ve lost all my aunt''s image in my life! "


    Shi Li picked up the system, pinched his big fat face and shouted angrily, "you almost pissed me off. Who let you bring me into a weak crying steamed stuffed bun?"


    "Oh, it hurts, Lord host, please be gentle." The cat''s face is about to be squeezed by Shi Li. I regret why the host created a big fat cat''s body for him.


    Now it can be trampled by the host at any time.


    "I didn''t mean it. It''s random."


    "Ha ha." Shi Li sneered, "so I cried all my life and hummed every day? Immoral, corrupt image! "


    The system was weak and said: "well... It''s not the host adult. Do you have to shield your personality and bring it into the original owner?"


    Shi Li sneered: "I changed my mind. Although the task was completed, the hidden task was not triggered, and the original owner''s intelligence was not good."


    System: "..."


    He would like to tell the host that only shielding personality, intelligence is unchanged!

 Chapter 807

    So when adults say intelligence is not good, they are also talking about themselves.


    But


    It dare not say that it will be rubbed to death.


    "The host adult, but in this aspect, I obviously feel that the host adult''s mood fluctuates greatly and seems to like the male host very much."


    Shi Li rubbed his temples.


    "Most of them are the emotions of the original owner, which may be helpful, but no nonsense. It''s too late.


    Starting from the next level, I will directly substitute my own personality and directly block my previous memory. Otherwise, I will not open the hidden task. At that time, even if my five senses are opened a little, I will catch up with the speed. "


    "Yes." The system has no problem. The system can retain its own ability, which is also good for it.


    "Go directly to the next plane."


    "The bit plane is being retrieved for the host adult. The retrieval has been successful. Now the link bit plane, 3... 2... 1... Has entered!"


    **


    He never thought much, he should have an impulse to a child.


    She is the daughter of his friend, according to seniority.


    She should call him uncle.


    According to friendship.


    She should call him.


    godfather.


    Lu Linchen


    When Shi Li opened his eyes, his hands were tightened and tied behind his back.


    It was dark all around, and she hummed, "um..."


    A heavy man''s body was covered and pressed up.


    With a strong wine smell and the smell of smoked tobacco, it swept all over the world.


    From the frown of displeasure, the smell of tobacco and wine is deadly.


    But it came from this man, but it didn''t seem so uncomfortable. In addition to the excessive aroma of wine, the taste of tobacco was inexplicable and charming.


    Then there is the feeling of thin lips rubbing on the skin. Some stubble residue reaches the skin with stinging pain.


    What''s the situation? It''s such an exciting situation. Go straight to home base?


    The man''s speed is very slow, leisurely, rubbing her forearm, although they are ambiguous at the moment.


    But the other party''s actions are cold and abnormal, without any tenderness, even with a trace of rough recklessness.


    Shi Li wanted to push away, but he was pulled harder by the other party. There was a low and hoarse voice panting gently, "don''t move!"


    He whispered a warning in an intolerable voice, "damn Mohe, he mixed medicine directly into the wine. You... Take off your clothes. "


    Time left tangled for two seconds, and then nodded obediently. The voice of a small voice was with a trace of hesitation.


    "Well... Then you should be gentle." She frowned. "I heard... It hurts the first time."


    The man gave a perfunctory hum, pulled her arm with one hand and was about to continue.


    Suddenly his hands stopped, or more accurately, his whole body stiffened.


    With a snap, the light was turned on in an instant.


    Suddenly, the strong light stabbed the eyes, making them squint from the subconscious, but they can still see.


    The mature eyebrows and eyes of the other man, and the eyes that are obviously stunned at the moment.


    "Luoluo!"


    Who is Luoluo... Ah, it seems that she is Luoluo.


    Who is this... Man?


    About 30 years old, with upright hair, deep and charming eyebrows and eyes, he reveals a mature and abstinent temperament.


    That kind of noble and steady feeling, at the first glance, beat your heart hard.


    So charming.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host on-line. The previous memory has been blocked for the host, and the plane data is being loaded..."

 Chapter 808

    When he left, he returned to his mind in an instant, and then his heart was slightly surprised. He was not frightened by the current situation, but by the tragic life experience of the original owner.


    It''s really


    That''s terrible.


    The original owner''s name was Zhao Luoyu. It can be said to be cannon fodder.


    He lost his mother at the age of three. In order to support her, his father worked outside all year round and couldn''t see her several times.


    At the age of ten, my father died in a car accident.


    I have been foster in my aunt''s house.


    The aunt is a mean and loving person. If she hadn''t coveted the little property left by the original owner, she would have abandoned her. By adopting her, she directly embezzled all her inheritance and spent all her money.


    When Zhao Luoyu was 15 years old, he directly kicked her out of the house.


    After sleeping in the open for a month, he was directly relieved by his father''s friend, that is, the male owner, and returned home and raised under his own roof.


    Zhao Luoyu''s life ushered in a short spring.


    But also because of the good of the male Lord, he secretly admires, but the male Lord naturally belongs to the female Lord. He had a political marriage with the female Lord for a long time, and then slowly developed his feelings.


    During this period, Zhao Luoyu was deliberately arrogant and domineering. He wanted to attract the attention of men, but he didn''t expect to promote the development of the relationship between men and women.


    Became a solid cannon fodder. Finally, after the female owner accidentally killed the virgin bitch, Zhao Luoyu was inexplicably charged and committed suicide in prison.


    There are few bright days in her life.


    From beginning to end.


    At this moment, the time of crossing is the day when the original owner began to catch demons. In order to seduce the male Lord Lu Linchuan, he drugged his wine outside.


    I want to cook cooked rice directly. I want to take this opportunity to be with the man.


    Sure enough, like the original plot, on the way, he was directly discovered by the male owner.


    When she returned to her mind, she was slightly stunned, because the overall acceptance of memory made her more like a rebirth at the moment.


    From the prison of death, back to the warm world.


    She was born again, and finally she could... Re deduce her life!


    So I saw Lu Linchuan at first sight.


    Shi Li can''t help it... I really want to cry!


    But I don''t know what''s going on. The tears swirled around my eyes and couldn''t hold them back


    Her hands fell over the sky. At the moment, she always felt as if she was missing something!


    The system goes online attentively: "... Lord host, do you need eye drops?"


    The host''s own personality is superior, so you can''t cry at all!


    From the moment of enlightenment, yes! What you need is eye drops!


    In a flash of his hand, he quickly turned his back and lit two drops on his eyes in an extremely strange and familiar posture.


    When I looked back, tears came out.


    She cried timidly, "Godfather..."


    Seeing the tears on Zhao Luoyu''s face, Lu Linchuan, who was originally brewing vigorous anger on his chest, could not get angry for no reason.


    If I remember correctly, this is Luoluo.


    Tears in front of him for the first time.


    She has always been in a state of forced forbearance. She never said that even when she found her extremely poor in the alley for the first time, she was like a fierce little beast that strangers are not allowed to enter.


    Refuse anyone without shedding a tear.


    But now


    The crystal in her eyes is her tears.

 Chapter 809

    Her eyes were always big, black and white, as if she could speak, and she burst into tears.


    Lu Linchuan was inexplicably soft hearted.


    "Luoluo, don''t cry, don''t cry." He sighed, "why did you suddenly cry? It was Godfather just now. Damn it."


    "I drank too much. I don''t know why I came to your room, er..."


    He looked around, suddenly speechless, and suddenly found that this was his own room.


    For the first time, subconscious thoughts reappear in my mind.


    Zhao Luoyu confessed to him several times and was rejected by him one by one. She once resented that she would be his man.


    Direct medicine, such a move, is really like the old style.


    Lu Linchuan was a little angry, but he was still patient when he looked at her, "Luoluo, I want to know the answer. Did you give me medicine?"


    Shi Li suddenly thought of her original plot. After applying the medicine, she found that Lu Linchuan could endure it. She refused to touch herself and collapsed on the spot.


    He admitted his self abandonment and denounced Lu Linchuan.


    Also let Lu Linchuan completely disappointed in her.


    Since then, Lu Linchuan regarded him as just the most strange young generation, and the two never met again.


    She was shocked, her eyes were red, but she was not normal. She looked domineering and wronged like a blooming and swaying white lotus.


    "Godfather? What you''re talking about... I don''t understand. " She stroked the quilt and said sadly, "I wanted to say goodbye to Godfather today."


    "But looking at the picture of godfather, I can''t bear it. I don''t know when I went to sleep."


    She turned out a photo under her pillow. It was a group photo of Lu Linchuan, Zhao Luoyu and Zhao''s father together.


    "Look, then you woke up by Godfather. I don''t know what''s going on."


    She wiped the tears that didn''t flow at all. It looked like I was very sad but I had to hold it.


    At this time, he looked up innocently, "godfather, what answer did you just say, what medicine?"


    Hehe, it''s impossible for her to repeat the mistakes and finally send the man to Ma Baoxin''s bowl.


    Isn''t it more than white lotus? Who is afraid of who,


    Look who killed who first!


    "This..."


    Lu Linchuan looked at Zhao Luoyu''s innocent and sad face, and his heart was in doubt.


    But when she raised her hand to wipe her tears, there was still a residual kiss mark on her arm. I was surprised, the red mark on her white and tender skin.


    Ambiguous glare, such moving color, and her poor but stubborn pure face at the moment, it looks particularly attractive.


    Where can there be any reason.


    She even wanted to press her down hard and knead her to cry.


    "No!"


    Lu Linchuan looked tight and immediately recovered. He hurriedly got up from bed.


    His face was both guilty and shocked.


    She really went too far. Although she said those children''s words before falling, she was a child after all!


    How could I use such a sinister means and how could I think of her so


    "It''s me... I think wrong! Luoluo, I''ll come back and tell you later. Godfather is full of wine now. He''s afraid of smoking you. "


    He hurried to say that, as if he had fled, he hurried to the bathroom in the compartment.


    I washed it again and again with cold water!

 Chapter 810

    Then he slowly lowered the urge. He stood in front of the mirror and kept panting.


    Just now I couldn''t press down after taking a bath. The place where it was booming was killing me. I couldn''t help ringing in my mind.


    Her white and tender arms, and the soft touch of the skin left on her lips when the black light was on.


    It''s like being possessed, and it''s more like being on fire.


    Now it''s finally cleaner. Lu Linchuan clenched his fist.


    I almost... Damn it, it must be the drug!


    At the same time, Shi Li secretly compared his heart. This first level was muddled through.


    And this second level


    "Click!"


    The door was pushed open in an instant. Ma Baoxin pushed the door in with a look of panic, "Linchuan!"


    coming.


    Shi Li looked solemn and looked at Ma Baoxin who came in. "Sister Baoxin, what are you doing?"


    Ma Baoxin was stunned. She had never heard Zhao Luoyu call her sister. She called her by name and surname every time.


    But then he immediately returned to his mind, "where''s Linchuan?"


    Shi Li showed a little shy expression, pointed to the toilet and said in a small voice, "godfather, godfather has gone to the toilet."


    Ma Baoxin couldn''t hold back her emotion any more when she saw her look. She collapsed and retreated two steps.


    "You... You did?"


    Shi Li showed a slightly surprised look, blushed, but shook his head: "sister Baoxin, what are you talking about? I... I''m not eighteen yet. How can you say that? "


    Ma Bao''s heart and body trembled. "Yes, he''s eighteen. You''re not eighteen yet. Linchuan actually, he really did it with you!"


    Ma Bao was restless. She hurried over, but she didn''t expect to be a step late.


    Her fiance, unexpectedly one day, will betray her, or with... With her daughter!


    She only felt a burst of strange anger. She rushed forward and slapped down, "you''re such a bitch -"


    She subconsciously wanted to hide, but at the same time she saw that the door handle of the toilet was turned open.


    Can only hastily cover his face with the back of his hand.


    "Pa!"


    The loud slap suddenly rang through the whole room. What fell into Lu Linchuan''s eyes was the picture of Ma Baoxin''s fierce beating.


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Linchuan frowned slightly and said in a deep voice. He was about to slap Ma Baoxin for the second time. He walked forward with a big step. No, he pressed and pushed Ma Baoxin''s wrist away.


    "Hit a child?!"


    When Ma Baoxin saw that Lu Linchuan was still protecting Zhao Luoyu, he was angry.


    As soon as his eyes turned, tears welled up and opened his mouth pitifully: "Linchuan, yes..."


    "Godfather!!"


    Shi Li''s voice was louder, and suddenly interrupted Ma Baoxin directly. She covered her face with water light in her big black and white eyes.


    "Why... I didn''t miss anything this time. Why... Sister Baoxin hit me again. Why... Hurt me every time?"


    "Do you really hate me so much and really can''t stand me so much?"


    The back of her white and tender hand was covered with red marks, which showed how hard Ma Bao''s heart was just now.


    But at the moment, her eyes were gradually gray and desperate, she said faintly.


    "I just want a stable life. Is it so difficult? Why... Always bully me like this? "

 Chapter 811

    "I thought Godfather would bring warmth and happiness to my life, but now I know that even you hate me."


    She touched her face and got up from the bed with some stubbornness. "In that case, Luoluo is not annoying here."


    She got out of bed, still holding it, her face lost, but she still gritted her teeth and walked towards the door.


    How could Lu Linchuan let her go and quickly blocked her. The child looked distressing and guilty.


    When he looked at Ma Baoxin again, his eyes suddenly became cold, "who allows you to hit her?"


    "Linchuan, do you still believe her? Don''t you know what your daughter thinks of you? "


    Ma Baoxin saw Lu Linchuan''s cold eyes and was a little frightened and sad. "She has always been so arrogant and domineering. Now she just said these words on purpose to arouse your sympathy! And why did you protect her... Ah! Yes, you... You just did that kind of careless thing. Aren''t you afraid of the sky and thunder! "


    Lu Linchuan laughed angrily, "Oh, I really want to hear what I have done?"


    "You... You two!"


    Ma Baoxin quickly responded, "you didn''t do it!"


    Her face showed a happy look, but she forced herself to bear it, "well, I''m sorry Linchuan. I misunderstood just now. As soon as I came in, the rain told me that you did it. You are my fiance. I lost my mind when I heard the news! "


    "And rain usually likes to ridicule me. You know, I don''t care about her."


    Lu Linchuan just scolded Ma Baoxin, but his heart suddenly clicked.


    Mou Guang slowly fell on Shi Li''s body, "falling?"


    This is asking her what happened just now.


    It''s no wonder that Lu Linchuan has become fast. It''s her previous acts of death that have already ruined their credibility.


    She had been stupid many times before, pestering Lu Linchuan and taunting Ma Baoxin in front of her, which made Lu Linchuan disappointed with her step by step.


    Shi Li immediately cleaned up his emotions, but stared at Ma Bao''s heart with resentment.


    "Sister Baoxin, I finally know today why Godfather doesn''t like me more and more. You are so good at reversing black and white. "


    "When did I say that nonsense? Don''t you feel guilty when you plant these in front of a girl under the age of 18? "


    Ma Baoxin felt happy for the first time when he saw her domineering.


    She has long known that Zhao Luoyu is a girl who can''t help being excited and has a childish temper.


    Lu Linchuan has no intention and is very sensitive and fragile. At this time, he will certainly say some nonsense, which makes Lu Linchuan completely unhappy.


    She pretended to be gentle and sighed, "Luoluo, you don''t care if you say more about me, but it''s too much to joke about it. I still refuse to admit it. "


    "Linchuan, you know what kind of person I am. If I didn''t lose my mind, how could I suddenly rush out and slap me?"


    "I admit that I was impulsive just now, but as long as I want to fall and even give you medicine, I can''t calm down."


    "Don''t forget that we are engaged,


    And if you really do something like this with your adopted daughter,


    What shall I do? "

 Chapter 812

    Shi Li listened with interest. She didn''t feel it before. She just felt that Ma Bao was a female master. She had the tenacity, arrogance and kindness that a female master should have.


    At first, Lu Linchuan and the male leader didn''t like each other. Later, they became a pair of happy enemies and slowly came to a little.


    But now look, Ma Baoxin, where is he kind?


    A green tea bitch from the inside to the outside. She confuses right and wrong. Her ability is two paragraphs higher than that of an ordinary villain.


    Strong,


    No wonder it''s a woman who can be a mistress!


    Lu Linchuan rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He just felt that Ma Baoxin''s words made his temples ache suddenly.


    As soon as his eyes coagulated, his voice sank. "Ma Baoxin, just now... Said Luoluo drugged me. How do you know Luoluo drugged me? I don''t even know myself. "


    "And you and Luoluo disagree. What evidence do you have to prove yourself?"


    "Why don''t you know? Of course, she just didn''t dare admit it. As for the evidence, it happened suddenly. What evidence can I have. After all, we are engaged, but Lu Linchuan, you never believe me? "


    When the two of them were deadlocked, er, Shi Li hummed cautiously.


    "Godfather, I can restore the truth at that time. The telephone at the head of the bed has some recording functions. If it happens in the room tonight, I can know one by one. Godfather, if you have heard it, you will naturally know who is lying."


    Lu Linchuan''s expression was frozen, "take it."


    He clicked on the recording and directly released the latest recording at that time. As soon as he heard the sound, Ma Baoxin immediately felt wrong.


    The reason why she decided to do it between Shi Li and Lu Linchuan was because Zhao Luoyu looked both proud and shy.


    But if it''s really only on the phone, you can''t feel Zhao Luoyu''s intentional guidance at all.


    Seeing that Linchuan''s face became more and more terrible after landing, she quickly explained: "Linchuan, this... What this recording can''t believe is not language, but expression, but limbs.


    As soon as I came in, I saw the rain deliberately provoking me, and she still... "


    "Enough! Stop talking nonsense! "


    Lu Linchuan opened his mouth in a deep voice. He seemed impatient and directly cut off Ma Baoxin''s words. He had a decision in his heart.


    "Ma Baoxin, no matter what the situation is, this is also my family business. Please leave Lu''s house immediately.


    Ma Bao was in a hurry: "family? Am I an outsider? I''m clearly your fiancee! "


    "Without registration, it''s still an outsider."


    Lu Linchuan refused without giving face. He was stunned when he saw Ma Baoxin.


    "Not yet?"


    "I... you... Well, you Lu Linchuan, you will regret it!"


    Ma Bao was so angry that he went out with his teeth and high heels.


    And here was Shi Li who finally finished the play and clapped his hands with a smile.


    Good, vs Ma Baoxin''s first battle, second kill.


    She also followed out, but Lu Linchuan drank, "stand, where are you going?"


    "Get out of here." Shi Li looked sad.


    "Why leave here? Don''t talk nonsense. Who let you go? "


    Lu Linchuan''s heart tightened. Finally, he slowly pulled her back, raised her right hand and looked, "the back of her hand is so red. Where else do you want to go?


    Wait, I''ll get the medicine and wipe it for you first, otherwise it will hurt all day. "

 Chapter 813

    Lu Linchuan quickly found a little ointment from the other compartment of the room and stretched out his hand


    When I left my clothes, I was a little wronged, but I didn''t say it. I bowed my head and slowly stretched out my hand.


    "Hiss..."


    The ointment rubbed on the back of my hand and hurt slightly. When I called, I couldn''t leave the cold and took a cold breath.


    Lu Linchuan said quietly, "I know the pain. Why didn''t I hide just now and have to be bullied for nothing."


    How can you hurt your heart without being bullied?


    When she left her face, she showed some grievances, "how can I escape? Sister Baoxin is your fiancee. In other words, she is also my godmother."


    "If she is unhappy and wants to drive me away, I will continue to live in the open air."


    Lu Linchuan tightened his mind, "no, since I picked you up from the outside, I will be responsible for you. Just... "


    "Just what?"


    Lu Linchuan saw that she raised her eyes strangely and sighed faintly, but her look was still a little serious.


    "Be good in the future. Don''t mention the mischievous things you did before."


    His words were vague, but he understood his hidden meaning every minute.


    Probably not. As long as you''re good, don''t tell me all about it. You can still keep you.


    A trace of irony flashed in her eyes. Although in the original plot, Lu Linchuan seemed to be very good to Zhao Luoyu and licked her calf. If there was a seemingly non attitude, Zhao Luoyu was psychedelic, and even misunderstood that Lu Linchuan liked her.


    But the man just regarded her as a child from the beginning. He never had a trace of superfluous emotion. What''s more, he just lived up to his friends'' entrustment and took care of his dead daughter.


    Nature, in fact, is colder and colder than anyone. For the present.


    Those memories even let her live again. If she can be given a choice, she really wants to leave Lu Linchuan immediately.


    It''s all her wish to punish the bitches who hurt her safely, and then spend the rest of her life safely, but damn it, there''s the hidden task.


    She can only harden her head and find a way to hook up with Lu Linchuan.


    Fortunately, she had no hatred for Lu Linchuan, and her character is very different from that before. She was brave and foolhardy and was repeatedly used as a gunman.


    In this life, if she doesn''t kill those bitches behind her back, she won''t be surnamed Zhao!


    So as soon as she heard Lu Linchuan speak like this, she immediately answered.


    "Since Godfather told me so much today, let''s make it clear."


    She looked like she wanted to talk and stop, and her eyes were full of deep feelings, which made Lu Linchuan''s heart thump.


    Thought it was Zhao Luoyu who refused to repent, but still wanted to be infatuated with him. He immediately turned cold.


    "Luoluo, you don''t..."


    "I have never had any affection for Godfather. Godfather, you must rest assured that you are my father''s best friend. Since I was a child, I have regarded you as my father and my best relatives. How can I have other ideas! "


    "You..."


    Lu Linchuan was slightly stunned. "Do you really think so?"


    "Of course it''s true." Shi Li nodded with great certainty.


    Lu Linchuan looked at her ruddy lips and said one by one. I don''t know why. Look at her determined face.


    There was a strange slip in my heart.

 Chapter 814

    But he soon covered it up, "then why did you..."


    Shi Liran wanted to cry, "the reason... I have said it before. In fact, I have said it many times. But none of you believe me. "


    "What stupid things I do is just because I''m afraid. Godfather, you will drive me out of the house after you are with sister Baoxin. I don''t want to live in the open. "


    "Ma Baoxin?"


    Lu Linchuan was very puzzled, "how could it be? I saw Baoxin still like you. When I first met, I brought you a gift. Do you remember?"


    Shi Li sneered: "that''s because sister Baoxin thought I was your own daughter at that time, and... Thought I was only seven or eight years old.


    Godfather, you don''t understand women. When you love someone, you can''t rub sand in your eyes anymore.


    I know sister Baoxin is your fiancee. I dare not speak ill of her, but... Things like today.


    It''s not once or twice. Godfather, you should know it in your heart.


    I never said before that I thought you could see, godfather, but now I know... There are some things that you really can''t see without saying. In my panic, I thought of the worst way.


    Will confess to you again and again, trying to squeeze out sister Baoxin''s position.


    But obviously, I was too stupid. I didn''t succeed in letting myself stay, but I succeeded in letting myself almost be driven out of the house. "


    When Shi Li finished this long short speech, his throat was thirsty, and he had to dress up an aggrieved expression of crying on his face. After a set of performance, the thief was very tired.


    She casually went to the table next to her. Wei wronged and dropped a glass of water for herself. When she turned her back to Lu Linchuan, she shouted happily. After drinking, she immediately changed her face.


    Pitifully, he rushed to land in Linchuan and said, "godfather, i... I think it over now. I used to be fine. Of course, going out was sleeping in the open, but now I have grown up and am not a child. Even if I am driven out, I can support myself with my own efforts."


    "So I thought, tomorrow, I will move out directly..."


    "Nonsense!"


    Lu Linchuan directly stood up and scolded Shi Li. What he said just now was not the taste of Lu Linchuan.


    "It''s my fault." Lu Linchuan said frankly, "I thought it would be good for you to eat and wear warm, but I never thought how sad you, a child, would be if you experienced those pains. Naturally, your heart is more fragile than others. I''m too busy. "


    Lu Linchuan felt a little distressed and left his head. "Don''t worry, godfather is here and won''t let you be bullied. Don''t mention moving out in the future."


    Shi Li pretended to be moved, lowered his head and turned his eyes secretly.


    He can''t let himself be bullied before he has a ghost!


    Lu Linchuan is busy with her work. It''s good to come back once a week. There''s really no time to take care of her.


    But she knew that Lu Linchuan had passed the pass, at least dispelling his doubts.


    I''m a clever little girl. Everything has nothing to do with her.


    But the most difficult thing came. Lu Linchuan watched her grow up and basically regarded her as a child.


    That''s it


    How?


    How to increase popularity?


    The system suddenly went online: "host, do you want to try... Overlord hard bow?"

 Chapter 815

    When I despise a smile, "no little insight, against this abstinence of men, that only..."


    I don''t usually say it when I see it. The system is a little anxious.


    "What else? I think the first step is to let the man change his view of you. If he always treats you as a child, he may not have a chance. "


    "You know what, sometimes... Children are better. Having children... As a cover up, isn''t it more suitable..."


    Go and tease him, quietly tease him,


    He burned himself with X fire and collapsed himself!


    Shi Li pulled the button quietly, revealing a large scene in front of his chest.


    Then he pushed and rushed to Lu Linchuan.


    The softness of his chest was pressing wantonly, and he obviously felt that his body was tense in an instant.


    When Lu Linchuan subconsciously wanted to push away Shi Li, Shi Li quietly rushed to land in Linchuan''s ear to blow the heat.


    While blowing, he choked in a hoarse voice: "thank you, Godfather. I didn''t expect that Godfather protected me in the end. After falling down, I will be obedient and... I will try my best to honor you¡°


    "My mother disappeared when I was three years old, and then my father disappeared. The only family member swallowed my property. Only godfather, you are really good to me, sobbing¡°


    The choking cry made Lu Linchuan''s rigid body gradually soften. How could her choking sound not also knock on Lu Linchuan''s heart.


    Sometimes she couldn''t bear to push it away, but every time she cried, the heating with a little fragrance sprayed on her ears, like a little ant scratching her ears.


    Crawling, inexplicably itching to the bottom of my heart.


    There was a small flame in her heart, a small flame, rubbing her on her chest, squeezing the softness and lingering fragrance from the tip of her nose.


    He asked Lu Linchuan to roll his throat involuntarily, and suddenly thought of the feeling of kissing her arm before.


    Soft and tender, sweet and incredible.


    At the beginning, it was full of heartache. I don''t know how it suddenly changed its taste. In the back, in the back


    Suddenly the whole body was in a commotion, connected with her voice, her softness and everything about her.


    It makes people feel a little nervous.


    Even in the lower abdomen, there is a faint tendency to look up.


    When I was so close to him, how could I not feel it, but pretended to know nothing, crying and humming, and asking wrongly.


    "Godfather, do you still hate me?"


    Lu Linchuan was washed away by the rippling stimulation. When he heard this, he was slightly stunned. "Why do you still say such words? Godfather has never hated you."


    "Then... Then why are you still poking me with a stick?"


    Shi Li pretended to be puzzled, as if to prove that Lu Linchuan was really poking her with a stick.


    The soft little hand was still touching down, until it reached the bottom and gently rubbed it.


    "You see, it''s hard. Godfather, do you want to hit me!"


    "Hum!"


    Although across his pants, Lu Linchuan was really excited at the moment when he was pinched by his hand.


    The excitement can''t help humming out. That feeling should be great.


    I can''t wait to ask her to come over again, "um... No!"


    incorrect!


    After the stimulation, Lu Linchuan was cold all over, as if he had been struck by thunder.


    What did he do just now?!


    He pushed away and turned away with a restrained face.


    The throat rolls and suppresses the surging emotion in the body.

 Chapter 816

    Shi Li looked at Lu Linchuan innocently, "godfather, what''s the matter?"


    Just now she touched it with her hand. Now she calls Godfather with her pure and innocent eyes.


    An inexplicable excitement climbed up from the tailbone and made the whole body tremble.


    Frightened, Lu Linchuan turned directly and walked towards the door.


    "It''s getting late. You should have a rest early."


    Shi Li said excitedly, "ah! Can I sleep with Godfather today? "


    Seeing Lu Linchuan looking at her, Bai Nen''s fingers pressed on his mouth, showing a duck sitting on the cushion at the end of the bed.


    Wearing pajamas and short skirts, they were pulled up because of such actions, revealing a large section of white skin. Lu Linchuan turned his head and immediately turned his head.


    "Well, you sleep directly in my room."


    Shi Li was happier. "Then... Can I sleep with godfather, godfather, just like when I first came?"


    Lu Linchuan''s throat rolled, but he opened the door directly.


    "I''m going to work overtime today. I''ll sleep directly in the study. You go to bed early and go to school tomorrow."


    With that, he slammed the door directly. His steps were obviously much faster than usual, and he left the room in a hurry.


    The innocent and happy smile on Shi Li''s face changed at that moment, "Pooh! What fun! "


    Ha, lie back on the bed lazily.


    The system went online: "the host, your mind is too bad. If you deliberately hook up with the male Lord like this, aren''t you afraid that Lu Linchuan will find you out?"


    When he blinked innocently, "what''s wrong with your heart? What did I do just now? I''m just a child who doesn''t understand anything! "


    System: "..."


    After the host personality goes online, even without the past memory, it is still powerful and unparalleled.


    At least in choking it has nothing to say, it is still a top-down ability.


    "Host, the hidden task has been opened. Do you want to receive the hidden task?"


    Shi Li nodded: "well, take it directly."


    "I have received a hidden task for the host. The task requires to help the original owner Zhao Luoyu counter attack her life, take back her legacy, find her enemy who killed her at the beginning, and have a new life without regret!"


    Time is bright from her eyes, because of the complete substitution of memory, she now has a lot of empathy with looking for Luoyu.


    "There''s no need to hide the task. I must do the same. Those who have hurt me and despised me, I will let them know the lesson all my life! " Clench your teeth when.


    Her fist was clenched tightly. She was obviously very excited about her new life.


    I slept all night until dawn.


    I almost overslept in the morning. If my aunt hadn''t knocked at the door for a long time, I would never have been able to get up.


    Yawning downstairs for breakfast, I was drinking milk and heard footsteps upstairs.


    When I left the subconscious to say hello, "good morning, Godfather."


    So Lu Linchuan, who was very angry early in the morning, saw such a picture. The girl in beautiful sailor''s clothes was a youthful smile.


    There was a circle of white foam on his lips and greeted him with satisfaction.


    While stretching out his pink tongue, he gently licked the white foam from the corners of his mouth,


    Charming and lovely, so bright color contrast.


    Inadvertently, Lu Linchuan''s action, hard, pruritus, made him suppress the fire all night.


    Teng''s once again burned to the extreme!

 Chapter 817

    Such pure and unintentional temptation is sometimes the most deadly.


    Lu Linchuan''s lower abdomen tightened and felt the burning flame, which made him have the impulse to run back and take another cold bath.


    Fortunately, he was forced to suppress and control it. He looked restrained and put out the fire.


    Stride down, "morning."


    A hoarse voice.


    Shi Li asked Lu Linchuan with bright eyes, as if full of expectation: "godfather, do you know what day it is today... Hey? Godfather, why did you just leave? "


    Lu Linchuan, who used to finish breakfast at the table, did not stop at all this time and came down the stairs directly.


    After saying hello to Shi Li, he went straight to the gate.


    Hearing this, Li paused in surprise and nodded, "well, there''s a meeting in the morning."


    Seeing that he was about to go out directly, he was willing to let go. He ran in three steps and two steps, holding Lu Linchuan''s arm.


    Hold tight in your arms.


    The softness in front of the chest was instantly lowered. In front of the sailor''s suit was a big puff, and the buttons seemed to be in danger of cracking at any time.


    The water snake waist, the small skirt swings all the way, the unspeakable youth is full of, and the figure is absolutely expected.


    Lu Linchuan almost immediately felt the soft two balls like cotton,


    The whole body froze.


    But Shi Li seemed unaware. Lu Linchuan seemed to have a tendency to struggle, and pressed his arm tighter.


    Coquettish way: "Godfather godfather, today''s Day is very special, you take me to school!"


    Lu Linchuan was in a trance about what Shi Li said. His mind was full of white things last night. He couldn''t close his eyes in the morning.


    Finally, he narrowed for a while and suppressed the agitation.


    In the morning, he touched such an exciting place directly, which made his brain explode.


    Subconsciously frowned and directly pushed Shi li away. I don''t know if I was angry.


    The look in the eyebrows and eyes was very cold, with a trace of anger.


    "Don''t you mean to be obedient and not pester me? I really have a meeting this morning. I can''t send it. Ask housekeeper Chen to take you to school. "


    Then he looked at her and found that she was a little shivering and afraid. At that time, her heart was tight.


    And some regret, did you just say too much?


    Want to say comfort, but suddenly found that the button on her chest, bulging out, you can see the soft white meat.


    Suddenly he took two steps back.


    Self control, which has always been proud of, now looks like a joke.


    How could he... How could he be so resistant to a child!


    Lu Linchuan forced himself to harden his heart and didn''t look at the time. He was stunned and left here in a hurry without saying a word.


    When Shi Liyan watched him turn the front corner and disappear, his wronged expression suddenly became lazy.


    "Tut Tut, is self-control worse than I thought?"


    System: "... What? What happened to the host just now? Why does the man look restrained and forbearing? "


    "Because..." Shi Li glanced, "that''s a abstinence maniac, hee hee.


    Believe it or not, tonight, I can make this man collapse for the first time! "

 Chapter 818

    System: "?? Collapse, how to collapse, host, what do you want to do? Do you want to directly play bad male Lord? "


    Shi Li chuckled: "play bad? Um... This word feels good. No more nonsense. There''s still a lot to do today. "


    "Hey? Don''t you have class, my lord? "


    "What fun is there in class? Of course, it''s to investigate. What''s my black hearted aunt doing now?"


    **


    "Boss, go directly to the company?"


    Lu Linchuan has been breathing silently since he got on the bus. His eyes are cold and silent.


    Hearing the driver''s question, he paused slightly and shook his head, "no, go to Suho bar."


    "Yes."


    Three minutes later, Lu Linchuan appeared in Su he''s top private room, where Mohe was still dangling cigarettes and playing poker with people.


    "Yes, a, yo! Rare guests, I didn''t expect that I could welcome the famous president Lu in this small and broken place. "


    As soon as he saw Lu Linchuan, Mohe threw his cards and jumped out with a smile. He looked bad.


    This was the end of the joke. He waved to those people to go directly. Soon there were only two of them left in such a big private room.


    "Smoke?" Mohe handed one over.


    As a result, Lu Linchuan lowered his head and lit it with a lighter. The curling smoke rose and shrouded him in an instant.


    Deep eyes narrowed slightly because of the stimulation of smoke. Under the air-conditioned light, this angle has a very mature charm.


    "What happened yesterday." After taking two breaths, Lu Linchuan, who suddenly came to God, asked in a low voice.


    "Yesterday? Oh, you said that the party was nothing. You were always cold and didn''t even want to say hello. You drank two cups and left. "


    Mohe chuckled, "why, you change your mind today and want to drink 300 cups with me?"


    "I was drugged." Lu Linchuan said expressionless, "it seems you didn''t do it."


    "Shit? Other people don''t think about me. Just think about me. Is that the kind of person I am, your brother? "


    Mohe jumped up excitedly, but immediately laughed: "no, what? President Lu, have you been drugged? Oh, it seems that you fought all night last night! "


    "That''s good. I''m not an old virgin at last. I must be as fierce as a tiger after abstinence for so long.


    Mr. Lu, who was that girl last night? I want to send her the flag of * *! Thank you for devoting yourself to a great cause and dying in your big bed! "


    "Still poor!" Lu Linchuan stared coldly, shook the ash with one hand and took another deep breath.


    "It was all right yesterday. I just landed in my room. I almost made trouble because of drugs."


    "Ah? Can you be all right after taking the medicine? I think Lao Lu, you are destined to be a abstinence old virgin in your life. You came to me to check this matter? "


    "I''m not. It''s obvious. Who''s in your room, Luoluo? Zhao Luoyu? Your charming dry daughter is so exciting. "


    Lu Linchuan stared at Mohe, "don''t talk nonsense, it''s not Luoluo."


    "It''s not who else she can be. Who doesn''t know Zhao Luoyu? I''m dying for you. I''ll give you medicine as soon as I hear you''re going to marry Ma Baoxin. Then I''ll cook cooked rice."


    "But from a dry daughter to a dry daughter." Mohe touched his chin and smiled, "it''s so exciting."


    **


    Hey, hey, there will be a big explosion this morning. Look forward to it. Ask for Book Currency subscription and kneel down. Don''t use book vouchers.


    The first day''s sales should be beautiful... Please. If you have a reward tomorrow, please support the little paper finch.


    Kneel down for a reward! Please subscribe!

 Chapter 819

    Lu Linchuan crushed the cigarette in his hand, "Meng Mohe, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll tell your father about opening Suhe tomorrow!"


    "Oh, no, no, no, I want to keep my dog leg! Good brother, I''m wrong! "


    Mohe suddenly changed his face and said, "I can''t make fun of you. It''s really boring not to make fun of you."


    Lu Linchuan said, "I''m here to ask you for an antidote. Even if you didn''t do it, you have many heresies. Naturally, you also have an antidote."


    "Oh, where''s the antidote? Find a hole to grind and spray at last! That is the most effective antidote. "


    Lu Linchuan directly called out the phone in his hand, "Hello, um, master Meng, this is Lu Linchuan."


    Mohe knelt down on the spot, "I''m a dog, brother, Linchuan brother, oh no, brother Chuan! I said... I''m all honest! "


    Lu Linchuan hung up the phone indifferently.


    "Go ahead."


    Mohe took a look at the corner of his eye and didn''t dial out the phone just now!


    Can only reluctantly say: "Hey, brother Chuan, I really didn''t tease you. I don''t need any antidote. Most people take some and vent at most."


    "If there is no way to vent and the cold water is cold, the effect will be gone. You''ve passed the night. You''ve already retired. "


    "I said brother Chuan, you''re too important to yourself. You came to find an antidote. Even if there is, you have to find Zhao Luoyu. "


    "I said it was not Luoluo!"


    Lu Linchuan directly stood up, "since it''s not you, I''ll go first."


    "Walk slowly."


    Mohe sat lazily in his chair and shouted. When Lu Linchuan came to the door, he shouted to him: "but brother Chuan, I still want to remind you of some things."


    "Whether Zhao Luoyu did this or not, your daughter is always a hidden danger. You will marry Ma Baoxin in the future, whether it is a political marriage or not.


    But Ma Baoxin can''t tolerate Zhao Luoyu. You''d better deal with Zhao Luoyu earlier. "


    Lu Linchuan paused and shook his head at this time. "Luoluo is still a child."


    "Can I give you medicine, or what child? She is eighteen, too. At eighteen, she can be the mother of several children. Mabel doesn''t have any idea? Brother Chuan, don''t be so embarrassed by two women. "


    "The last two ends are empty. You can''t get both ends."


    Lu Linchuan''s eyebrows coagulated slightly, "Luoluo is just a child."


    Then he paused again and looked back at Mohe with a smile.


    "And I... Needed a woman?"


    Mohe was stunned and had nothing to say for a time. He only sighed when he saw Linchuan leave.


    "Tut, what a cold and amorous man. I really want to know what kind of woman such a man will fall in love with."


    "Or, really want abstinence for life?"


    Lu Linchuan didn''t care about abstinence all his life. When he came out of Su He, he looked slightly awe inspiring.


    Yesterday, the only thing he drank was wine, and then only the water entering the house.


    So... Who drugged... Luoluo?


    "Didi..." the phone suddenly rang, and Lu Linchuan answered the phone.


    "Huh? Have you transferred to the surveillance video? Have you checked the composition of the cup? At home. Well, send the report to my mobile phone. "

 Chapter 820

    Shi Li was found by Ma Baoxin before looking for heixin''s aunt.


    When she met, she pitifully said to her, "it''s no use struggling like this. Luoluo, just leave him. Don''t use these things to deliberately destroy the relationship between me and Linchuan."


    "I know you gave the medicine last night. Just admit it."


    Shi Li saw that she had been holding her purse and refused to let go. She looked like such a poor white lotus. She knew it immediately.


    This woman, I''m afraid she''s recording.


    She pursed her lips and cried. She cried more pitifully than Ma Baoxin.


    "Sister Baoxin, I don''t know what you''re talking about, what medicine, what to leave? Godfather took me in. I''ve always been good, worked hard and wanted to repay godfather in the future. I never thought of anything else. "


    "But you have repeatedly bothered me, even if you beat me yesterday and framed me. Now I keep saying that I destroy the relationship between you and Godfather. "


    "I really don''t understand. What did I do?"


    Ma Baoxin was stunned. Unexpectedly, she deliberately stimulated her just now. This woman was not fooled at all. Up to now, she hasn''t taken any advantage of it.


    On the contrary, it was framed. This recording must be impossible to send out.


    Ma Baoxin turned off the recording and immediately looked cold and arrogant. "Don''t pretend, Zhao Luoyu. You can''t rob him by playing such a conspiracy. Linchuan will only marry me in the end! I don''t care about you at all. "


    "Oh... Really?" Shi Li smiled cunningly, "sister Baoxin, since you don''t care so much, why do you come to me in a hurry."


    "In fact, it''s not necessary, sister Baoxin. I just want to live a good life in the Lu family. I won''t intervene in the matter of you and my godfather. Even if you want to marry my godfather, get married, and I will never hinder you."


    "I just hope sister Baoxin won''t be so stingy. She must drive me away. She has to apply medicine to frame me."


    Ma Baoxin sneered: "what drugged you, nonsense, who is stingy!"


    "Zhao Luoyu, if you are kind, I won''t do anything to you, but you are so vicious, I will never let you stay with him again. You wait and see!"


    When she glared angrily, she looked away, turned and left.


    Shi Li smiles and waits for others to leave. At this time, a pinhole camera is removed from the pocket of his chest.


    He pointed the camera at himself and said bitterly, "I don''t want to destroy the feelings between Godfather and Ma Baoxin. I just want to protect myself. If something happens one day in the future, I hope this can be regarded as a small evidence."


    As soon as I turned off the camera, I immediately laughed wildly.


    "Hahaha, Ma Baoxin is so stupid that he still wants to learn recording, rubbish. Isn''t camera recording more convincing these days?


    Look at the changing faces, look at that. Tut Tut, I can completely get rid of the suspicion this time. "


    The system said strangely, "host, you just recorded Ma Baoxin threatening you, but you didn''t mention the previous medicine. How could you get rid of the suspicion?"


    "Tut tut...... why is your system so ineffective? Has anyone ever said you were stupid before?"


    System: "..."

 Chapter 821

    Yes, whether you have amnesia or not, you always say I''m stupid!


    But this kind of thing, this kind of arrogant and elegant system, won''t say it.


    It was silent, but Shi Li on the other side automatically took up the words.


    "Do you think that if Ma Baoxin wanted to see me, I would have no benefit at all, so I ran here just to record her?"


    System: "you mean?"


    "Well... It depends on whether Ma Baoxin is stupid or not. He can''t wait to find Lu Linchuan to expose me. If I remember correctly.


    At this time, it should have been tested that there are residual drugs in the cup in the living room, and it should be transferred to monitoring.


    Unfortunately, the monitoring shows that the lovely Zhao Luoyu hasn''t come out of the room all the time, while Ma Baoxin has been a guest in the Lu family''s living room in the afternoon! "


    The system looked thrilled: "hiss... Host, do you want to just push everything to Ma Baoxin?"


    "Hey? What is pushing the pot? Ma Baoxin did it! " Shi Li has a righteous face.


    "I don''t like my godfather at all. How can I prescribe medicine? Ma Baoxin is definitely framing me!"


    System: "..."


    Great, convince yourself first!


    No wonder the host is invincible.


    But the reality is, as Shi Li expected, how can ma Bao''s heart be restrained.


    It was not easy to grasp Zhao Luoyu. As long as she made good use of it, she could enjoy Lu Linchuan alone.


    Oh, no... Ma Baoxin comforts herself. She is as kind as her. How can these be said to be used.


    She was just worried that if Lu Linchuan stayed with Zhao Luoyu all day, she would be played up by the media, which would be bad for their shares.


    Moreover, Zhao Luoyu is a snake and scorpion, and will certainly cause trouble to Linchuan.


    What she has done is to help Linchuan clean up those troubles and help his career to a higher level!


    After comforting himself, Ma Baoxin immediately went to Lu Linchuan, but unexpectedly


    But Lu Linchuan scolded him on the spot and came back. He didn''t listen to her at all. His tears were loud. He pushed Lu Linchuan with excitement, and his bag was hit on the ground.


    A gurgling medicine bottle rolled out.


    Ma Bao''s heart saw that the medicine bottle was green in the eye, and suddenly understood for a moment. He screamed bad.


    Panicked to pick it up, Lu Linchuan''s assistant picked it up first.


    "Mr. Lu, this pill. The outer wrapping paper is ordinary vitamins, but the medicine inside... Is used to urge X. "


    At that moment, Ma Baoxin was pale. He had never seen Lu Linchuan''s face so cold.


    "Linchuan, not me, really not me!"


    "Then tell you, how can you be so sure it''s falling medicine?"


    "Yes... Yes..." Ma Baoxin was hard to say. She put in an insider in Lu Jiaan, but if she really said this, I''m afraid it would make Lu Linchuan more cold.


    He could only shake his head: "you are my fiance. Is it necessary for me to do this? Linchuan, you must believe me. Zhao Luoyu is setting me up! "


    "You don''t have to, but it''s not a matter of taking one. In the afternoon, only you went to the corridor of the living room, and this kind of thing was found in your bag. "


    "Ma Baoxin, is it necessary to do this? We''re just a political marriage, Luoluo... It''s so in your eyes? "

 Chapter 822

    Ma Baoxin saw Lu Linchuan''s disappointed look for the first time. In the past, even if they had differences, she showed her self-reliance as a woman.


    Lu Linchuan appreciated it very much, but now, his eyes are full of disappointment and even vaguely interesting disgust.


    Ma Bao was startled and jumped, "Linchuan, it''s really not me! My ma Baoxin is at least aboveboard and never does such a dirty job. You are my fiance. If I drugged you, if I really succeeded, wouldn''t it push you into the arms of other women? "


    "It has also damaged the reputation of our two families. Why can''t I do such a thing?"


    "Don''t press me with your horse''s house."


    Lu Linchuan''s face sank. Although Ma Baoxin''s words were indeed reasonable, it can be seen that she was still bent on pushing all the pots on Zhao Luoyu.


    It made him very uncomfortable.


    That''s just a simple child!


    "Whether it''s you or not, this matter is over. I won''t pursue it any more."


    Lu Linchuan was sarcastic and indifferent: "but if there is another time, the engagement will be dissolved directly. Ma Baoxin, you are very disappointing this time. Think it over yourself. "


    Then he shook his sleeves, turned and left without looking at her again.


    Ma Baoxin sat on the chair as he collapsed. He found that he was sweating for several layers.


    I thought I could trip Zhao Luoyu and solve a problem with the help of the drugging incident, but I didn''t expect... I was turned into an army!


    She had never seen Lu Linchuan look so cold.


    Ma Baoxin''s fist was clenched, and his heart was filled with hate.


    "Zhao Luo Yu!"


    **


    What is Zhao Luoyu doing now? He is sitting in the park shaking his feet with two big ice sticks in his hand. The thief is happy.


    System: "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host, male host''s favor + 10, progress 20%. Oh, by the way, I forgot to inform the host, because the host finished the last plane very well. "


    "With the accumulation of points, you can exchange the viewing right of favor without authorization, and you can watch the increase of points of male owners at any time."


    When she tilted her head, "huh? Can''t you see the favor before? It''s good... "


    She smiled and narrowed her eyes. "The popularity has increased so much. It seems that Ma Bao has lived up to his expected success and blocked the gun for me."


    The system wondered, "Lord host, is your method of framing useful? Such a coincidence, the male Lord will believe it?"


    "What if you believe it or not? The evidence has been laid out. Even if Lu Linchuan has doubts in his heart, he will naturally have doubts about Ma Baoxin. "


    Shi Li bit the sweet milk flavored popsicle and smiled, "what''s the meaning of planting and framing? People, it depends on the long term."


    System: "my Lord, how awesome!"


    It finally caught up with the idea of the host adults once. It not only blamed Ma Baoxin, but also alienated them.


    This is the idea of letting them terminate their engagement earlier. One arrow and three eagles!


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let''s go back first."


    Shi Li jumped off the swing and clapped his hands.


    The system said, "Alas? Don''t wait for your black hearted aunt? "


    Shi Li threw the popsicle stick into the dustbin and bought two more.


    "Don''t waste time. You can''t get out of the house for half a day. It''s going to be a long time.


    Now, we have more exciting things to do. "

 Chapter 823

    System: "what exciting things?"


    Shi Li turned his eyes. The direct call system was not emotional. They didn''t bother to pay attention. With two popsicles and a small box of cream cake, he went straight home.


    As soon as I entered the house, I found that the atmosphere in the living room was gloomy. Lu Linchuan didn''t know how he came back so early. He was already sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    His face was a little gloomy. Shi Li immediately changed his careless appearance. He rushed to Linchuan with some timidity and some joy.


    "Godfather... You came back so early today?"


    "Yes." Lu Linchuan glanced at Shi Li.


    She immediately saw a large section of white legs exposed by her short blue skirt.


    Between walking, the style between legs is infinite.


    His head thumped in his heart, and suddenly he was very unhappy: "this is how you walked outside all day today?"


    "Er, I''m like this..." Li looked down at himself and didn''t find anything wrong.


    Then he suddenly looked up and opened his mouth in surprise: "ah, godfather... Godfather, do you know I didn''t go to class today?"


    She stood in place with some fear and some embarrassment, as if at a loss, like a child who had done something wrong.


    The cutest one.


    "Sorry godfather, I''m in a bad mood today and don''t want to go to class." When I left, I hung my head and recognized my mistake.


    Compared with such small things in class, Lu Linchuan focused more on his legs, which were still straight and slender.


    The skin of her legs was smooth, delicate and unusually white.


    It''s like tofu. It''s water and tender. And with straight legs, it''s pleasing to see.


    The powder on the knee is different from the fake powder that is specially used for blush on the knees.


    She is really tender and looks a little more delicious.


    Such a pair of long and straight legs, wearing such a short skirt, exposed to others... For a full day?


    Lu Linchuan''s eyes sank slightly. It seems that he should clean up the little thing''s clothes at home.


    The skirt doesn''t exceed the knee. Oh, no, the ankle. No one is allowed to wear it.


    No


    Lu Linchuan suddenly shook his mind. How did his attention come here? Originally, he wanted to scold her for not going to class.


    That''s what matters. When was it left behind?


    Lu Linchuan said grimly, "don''t you go to class if you''re in a bad mood? Zhao Luoyu, you are now a senior three. If you don''t study hard, you can''t even go to school later! How did you promise me yesterday, not to be obedient? "


    "Is this your obedience?"


    It seems that Lu Linchuan was angry. In the past, Lu Linchuan called her down and out. Nine times out of ten, he was angry when he even called her by name and surname.


    But if you say angry, the tone is clear and very gentle.


    Shi Li nodded and admitted his mistake: "I know godfather, I will pay attention to it in the future."


    He also clenched the stick ice wrapped in plastic paper in his hand, because the ice made his hands a little red with cold.


    She rubbed her uncomfortable hand behind her, but Lu Linchuan found it with sharp eyes, "what''s the matter with her hand?"


    "It''s just a little cold... Because I have ice cream." I''m a little embarrassed.


    Lu Linchuan said, "then put it down."


    Shi Li stared round. "How can it be done? Put it down and wait for a meeting, it will melt, and it won''t taste good."

 Chapter 824

    "Will it melt if you hold it differently?"


    "That''s different. I can use my heart to move it, and it will naturally become slower." Shi Li said solemnly.


    Lu Linchuan looked at her deeply for several times before he knew that she was not joking.


    This little guy really thinks so!


    Lu Linchuan: "


    I felt the generation gap caused by age difference for the first time.


    I can''t understand what brain circuits young people are now.


    He sighed, "forget it, listening to training is also listening to training. Take it and freeze your hands. Eat it directly."


    The old servant standing behind the wall couldn''t bear to look straight at him. How could he teach people like his own master.


    People are allowed to listen while eating. Can you hear it?


    Is it punishing or spoiling!


    But anyway, Shi Li smiled, "thank you Godfather. Godfather, you''re the best."


    She immediately tore open the package and put a long popsicle into her mouth.


    It seems that I feel the ice. I immediately took it out, bared my teeth and spit out my little tongue. Hula Hula began to stretch out my pink tongue and lick it on the popsicle.


    He ate with great relish.


    She was simply eating popsicles, and then licking them, as if she didn''t enjoy it, so she sucked the whole to the extent that she could swallow it.


    Open the small mouth of the cherry, wrap the whole popsicle in and suck it on both cheeks.


    Swallow hard.


    She was so absorbed in her food that she didn''t notice it at all. Lu Linchuan''s eyes were almost green when he looked at her.


    If she didn''t have the slightest look, she was really eating popsicle.


    He really thought this little thing was hooking up with him!


    But the bad thing is that the other party is not hooking up with him at all. His unintentional behavior is when the milk white popsicle and pink sweet lips help each other.


    The pink tongue is faintly visible. At this moment, you are inexplicably and damn envious of the popsicle she eats in her mouth.


    Damn provocative, provocative!


    Lu Linchuan tightened his body almost instantly.


    At this moment, the itching feeling in my heart was even stronger than when I took the medicine yesterday!


    What''s the matter? Is it because the drugs haven''t been vented yesterday, and there are always some residues?


    Or, because there is no vent, leaving side effects.


    It hasn''t been like this before. Since yesterday, I feel that nothing is right.


    Seems to be extra... Extra attention.


    "Cough, don''t eat." Lu Linchuan restrained himself, coughed gently, turned his head and shouted in a low voice.


    "You''re here to listen to the training, not to eat. Throw away the snacks!"


    The voice is dignified and powerful.


    The servants on the other side looked at each other, but they all nodded and sighed.


    "I''m afraid Zhao Luoyu will suffer for a while. Listening to the voice, the master seems very angry."


    "Who can blame? Listen to the training and be bold enough to eat snacks. Hehe, I don''t think she can be saved."


    "Cough!" The old servant coughed and asked the maids to speak carefully. He looked back at the living room, but he was a little confused.


    How can the master let it go? It''s so uncertain. In the past, the master was not so sexual.


    I never break my promise.


    What''s going on?


    Why are you suddenly angry?

 Chapter 825

    The maids outside the wall don''t like Zhao Luoyu. They are waiting to see her joke at the moment.


    Shi Li also thinks it''s funny. Where is this? One tenth of his skill is useless.


    This guy is so angry that he can''t carry it.


    It is said that the young man is aggressive. Unexpectedly, she is an old man in his thirties. She is famous for her abstinence and coldness. She is also so uninhibited.


    But when he left his face, he didn''t show anything. He also pretended to be afraid of injustice and was not willing to throw the popsicle into the dustbin.


    He also looked at Lu Linchuan carefully, "dry... Godfather, did I do anything wrong again? Are you going to punish me? "


    Seeing her look frightened, Lu Linchuan was slightly stunned, and unconsciously softened his heart.


    "No... don''t worry, I don''t mean to punish you." The tone is very gentle.


    "Then... Why did Godfather hurt me just now?" Shi Li tilted his head and looked puzzled.


    Lu Linchuan immediately choked and couldn''t tell her that he saw her eating popsicles and then made himself hot and dry. He couldn''t help thinking crooked, so he was angry and interrupted her for a moment.


    He rubbed the white jade trigger on his thumb and said expressionless after a while: "it''s not good for girls to eat ice. Being greedy for cool is also bad for their health. We should eat less of these things. "


    "I used to be a doctor. I couldn''t help getting angry when I saw that you didn''t care about your body. You should pay more attention in the future."


    "Cough..."


    I don''t know whether this is to convince Shi Li or to convince myself. Anyway, after saying that, Lu Linchuan was quite satisfied.


    Coughing, he changed the topic. "Don''t change the topic. Be honest. You didn''t go to class today. What did you do?"


    Shi Li''s fist was tight, and he looked like a poor man who wanted to talk and stop.


    Lu Linchuan''s eyes were cold, "say what you want to say directly."


    "I..."


    Shi Li hung his head, "I went to see sister Baoxin."


    "What are you doing seeing her?" Lu Linchuan frowned, "did she bully you?"


    "No..." Shi Li shook her head obediently. "Sister Baoxin just asked me something about giving you medicine yesterday."


    With that, she took a timid look at Lu Linchuan and learned the appearance of white lotus, which was definitely the kind that melted into her bones.


    "Sister Baoxin has always doubted me. I know she will cry with you later. I don''t want to carry the pot, but... Sister Baoxin said... Forget it, godfather, if it destroys the relationship between you, it''s my fault anyway. "


    "That medicine is really what I put down."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Linchuan was stunned. Unexpectedly, Zhao Luoyu would suddenly say so.


    The system screamed in my mind, "ah! Lord host, why are you exposing yourself? At this time, admit that you gave the medicine. What are you doing? Didn''t you waste all your efforts before? It''s over! "


    It''s over. Is the host''s personality not following? Why did he suddenly become stupid at the critical moment!


    The chatter of the system is ignored. He just clenched his fist and endured humiliation.


    Lu Linchuan frowned, "do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "I know!"


    When she left her eyes and choked red, she still bit her lower lip, "I will move out directly tonight according to sister Baoxin''s meaning. Godfather, I''m sorry for you. I''ll never be close to you again. Don''t worry. "

 Chapter 826

    "Just..." her tears are coming out.


    But those who don''t work hard just can''t fall out!


    Only let the tears turn around in the eyes and continue to speak with a pleading gesture¡° Just ask godfather to help me talk and ask sister Baoxin to let me go. I''m already alone and there''s nothing more... "


    "What can be lost."


    She looked like she was pinching Linchuan''s heart and talking.


    Not with a needle, but really with that soft little hand.


    Let the chest sour and swollen, inexplicably a little distressed.


    How insecure is it that we have to compromise like this.


    Lu Linchuan''s eyes moved. He suddenly felt that he was really not a thing. He had agreed to take good care of his friend''s daughter, but now he has been bullied frequently.


    Lu Linchuan got up to help Shi Li, who was almost kneeling down, and immediately held her in his arms.


    "It''s my fault that I didn''t take good care of you. I don''t mention the medicine. You certainly didn''t do it. Godfather knows that you are a good child. "


    "Godfather didn''t take good care of you. He won''t let you be bullied in the future."


    Lu Linchuan touched Shi Li''s head and whispered comforting, "don''t mention moving out again. If Ma Baoxin dares to move your finger, I''ll cancel her engagement immediately and let her know the lesson!"


    His words were gentle, but every word was very serious. It can be seen that he was sincere and angry with Ma Baoxin.


    "So you''ve been sad since you met Ma Baoxin and haven''t come back until now?"


    "Well, I want to move out. I''m very sad. In the afternoon, I looked at the house all afternoon and thought that I could move away when I came back to pick up my things in the evening, so I wouldn''t cause trouble to Godfather. "


    Shi Li clenched Lu Linchuan''s arm, lifted his tearful face and asked, "Godfather... Really won''t you drive me away?"


    "Really."


    "What if others want to drive me?"


    "I won''t let others succeed."


    Lu Linchuan said word by word seriously. Seeing her crying pear blossom with rain, her heart moved slightly.


    Zhao Luoyu''s is very beautiful. Liu Yemei has bright moon eyes. When he smiles, he looks like a curved moon hanging in the sky. When he cries, his eyebrows look like a layer of mist.


    I see you Lian, very distressing.


    The heart is moving. When he subconsciously returns to God, his lips are almost close to his face.


    Lu Linchuan stepped back impressively. At that moment, he couldn''t help kissing the tears on her face.


    This can... This can


    It''s not like being possessed.


    "Cough." Lu Linchuan coughed softly, raised his hand and wiped away the tears on his face, "don''t worry about falling. It was my fault before, because I didn''t care enough about you, but others always thought you were easy to bully. "


    "You are my close child. I promised your father that I would bring you up. Now that I have promised, I, Lu Linchuan, will certainly fulfill this promise. "


    Lu Linchuan was sonorous and sat aside when holding him. "Today is an exception. In the future, no matter what the situation is, you must not skip class."


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded obediently. When he bowed his head, a smile came out of the corners of his mouth.


    Gee, the suspicion of taking the medicine is completely cleared.


    System: "..."

 Chapter 827

    It was really stunned by the series of Sao operations, and the system almost went down directly.


    "What''s the matter with the host? Just now it''s clear that you all admit that you drugged yourself. Why the male Lord not only doesn''t blame you, but even says he wants to protect you and pays more attention to you."


    "According to the normal plot, shouldn''t he be very angry now?"


    Shi Li bowed his head and smiled: "it''s just a drastic draw. If you don''t admit it, how can you make it clear completely. After all, there are still loopholes in the previous frame ups. Lu Linchuan can''t easily believe it. "


    "As long as I deliberately admit it, I can take advantage of the situation and push all of it down Ma Bao''s heart. Tut tut... It''s a black feeling behind the scenes. "


    "How cool and exciting!"


    System: "..."


    The host seems to have blackened.


    No, the host was dark from the beginning!


    "Do you still want to move out?" Lu Linchuan asked.


    "Don''t move, don''t move!" Shi Li looked up with a bright smile, "as long as godfather doesn''t drive Luoluo away, Luoluo will never go."


    Lu Linchuan breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. Will you still be afraid of Baoxin?"


    Shi Li just wanted to nod, suddenly frowned, showing a slightly hesitant and afraid look.


    After a while, he nodded reluctantly, "I... I''m not afraid."


    Lu Linchuan ground her cerebellum and melon seeds, but he didn''t force her.


    I already know what the problem is, and I will slowly let her have confidence in the future.


    "OK, I''m tired from running all day today. Go and have a rest."


    "OK."


    Shi Li nodded and looked down at the box in his hand.


    Lu Linchuan looked at her and asked, "what else?"


    "Godfather..." Shi Li mumbled, "does Godfather like cake?"


    "I hate sweets." Seeing the box in her hand, Lu Linchuan took it and put it on the table.


    "Later, I''ll tell mom Zhang to give you the following. It''s good. Don''t eat cakes at night. These sweets are easy to grow cavities."


    Shi Li rolled her eyes in the dark and wanted to say that she had already passed the age of tooth decay in her eighth life.


    But he didn''t miss anything, showing obvious disappointment and sadness, and then some panic.


    I didn''t dare to say anything more. I ran upstairs staring.


    System: "host, don''t you want to eat cake? Why did you suddenly give up? That cream cake looks delicious. "


    Shi Li: "shut up! That cake is not for eating. "


    "What''s that for?"


    When Li Teng stared upstairs, his expression joked, "it''s used to... Provocative."


    System:


    Did you throw it down?


    Hiss, I feel like the host is thinking of a bad idea!


    An originally noisy war ended so quietly.


    The maids listening to the wind on the other side were stunned.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t the master just look like he was going to punish Zhao Luoyu?"


    "How can you forgive her in an instant? What magic did the woman use?"


    "Yes, although Zhao Luoyu is the dry daughter of the master, she was very embarrassed in this house. I thought she would be driven out several times. Today, it seems that the sun came out in the West."


    The maids looked at each other and felt a little drumming. Usually they didn''t care much about Zhao Luoyu.


    But now, how do you feel that Zhao Luoyu seems to be turning over?

 Chapter 828

    The old servant looked at them coldly, "he chewed his tongue and was carefully heard by his master. He kicked you out one by one."


    "Say what?" A cold sound suddenly sounded at the door, and all the servants were surprised.


    "Lu... Master Lu!" A crowd shouted.


    Lu Linchuan didn''t know when to stand at the door. His tall body and indifferent look on his face made him look gloomy.


    "Lao Zhou." Lu Linchuan shouted.


    The old servant who had not said anything before immediately bowed down, "it''s the young master. What can I do for you?"


    "The two who just chewed their tongue kicked out and never hired." Lu Linchuan opened his mouth indifferently, swept the other maids who were still in the room, and then gave a cold smile.


    "Zhao Luoyu''s status is not embarrassing, nor can you talk about it. She is my dry daughter, that is, half the hostess of the Lu house. If you let me know again that you have any disrespect for him."


    "Those two were the end!"


    The words were cold and light, but everyone was surprised, especially the two who chewed the root of their tongue just now.


    Being kicked out by Lu Zhai and never hiring colleagues means that no other people will invite them in this circle.


    After that, in this sentence, the whole livelihood has come to naught.


    But they were sad, but none of them dared to plead. Others didn''t know, but the servants of Lu house were clear.


    Lu Linchuan, most of all, never shows mercy.


    Today, he broke the case for Zhao Luoyu. He not only broke the case, but also openly supported Zhao Luoyu!


    In the audience, no one dared to chew his tongue again.


    But everyone has a scale in his heart. Although it seems that nothing has changed, everyone knows that his attitude towards Zhao Luoyu will be different in the future.


    Lu Linchuan didn''t care what they thought at all, and his face softened after the warning.


    "Lao Zhou, you go to the kitchen and tell mom Zhang to send a bowl of noodles to Luoluo later." After a while, he added, "cook it soft. Children''s intestines and stomach are generally weak and not easy to digest."


    Lao Zhou smiled and nodded¡° OK, OK, I''ll tell mom Zhang now. Master, you have vision. Zhang Ma''s longevity noodles are the most delicious. "


    Lu Linchuan''s eyebrows slightly coagulated, "longevity noodles?"


    Now Lao Zhou was stiff and asked carefully, "young master, didn''t you ask Mom Zhang to cook longevity noodles? The old servant thinks you remember that this year is Miss Luoluo''s birthday or the day she came to Lu''s house. "


    These words were like a needle, which pierced into Lu Linchuan''s heart.


    Zhao Luoyu was a little wronged just now, and he didn''t dare to say or ask,


    Ask him whether he eats cake or not. These pictures that people didn''t care about originally are all connected now, leading to the same answer.


    Today is her birthday.


    So in the morning, he asked him if he could take her to school?


    What did he say.


    Have a meeting?


    In the evening, she came to see if he could have cake together.


    He refused her again.


    Then he was disappointed and wronged, but he endured and said nothing.


    Mingming said that he would protect her, would not let her be wronged and would not bully her.


    But... In the blink of an eye.

 Chapter 829

    This


    What the hell is this!


    This is the first time in Lu Linchuan''s life that he really had this feeling.


    I feel... Like a complete asshole.


    Inconsistent in appearance, inconsistent in words and deeds!


    He looked tight and didn''t say a word. He turned and walked directly into the living room. The hurry of his steps surprised him.


    He immediately went to the table in the living room and picked up the cream cake.


    Because in the warm environment for too long, the original beautiful strawberry cream cake has melted. The cream has no shape and is soft. It has long been not as beautiful as it was.


    The ugly cake was called Lu Linchuan''s pupil Institute. Guilt climbed up like ants and hurt.


    "Master?" Then came Lao Zhou''s voice.


    Lu Linchuan immediately recovered, closed his eyes and picked up the cream cake.


    "Cook a bowl of longevity noodles and bring it up, then..." he paused. "What gifts do children like now?"


    This time, Lao Zhou made a mistake, "well... I''m old and don''t understand the preferences of young people now. Why don''t you ask Miss Luoluo what she wants? "


    Yes, just ask No.


    It was stupid just now.


    "Yes." Lu Linchuan nodded lightly and said nothing. He was carrying a melted cream cake box.


    He went upstairs directly. When he left the door at that time, the man who was not afraid of heaven and earth and had never hesitated was hesitant for the first time in his life.


    "Dong Dong."


    Knocked at the door.


    Fortunately, there was a response soon, "who?"


    "Luoluo, it''s me." Lu Linchuan whispered in a hoarse voice.


    "Ah! Wait a minute! " There was a crash of footsteps inside, and the shutter was soon opened.


    Shi Li, wearing a suspender Pajama and wet hair, smiled at Linchuan, "I''m sorry I''m a little late. I was just taking a bath. What''s the matter with godfather?"


    The first time she appeared, she almost called Lu Linchuan''s pupils shrink.


    Just after taking a bath, she was full of the sweet smell of strawberries. She was also wearing cotton strawberry pajamas. She was a small skirt with suspenders. The skirt was very short.


    It''s much shorter than the pleated skirt of the sailor''s suit you''re wearing today, and the legs you''ve just bathed look more white and tender.


    The little slippers are neatly arranged like a row of pearls.


    Wearing too little, especially in the first half of the day, I didn''t dare to look at it at all. My chest was bulging and squeezed. Even if I didn''t wear underwear, there was no drooping. The tight nightdress perfectly set off her beautiful shape.


    Because of the cold air outside, you can see the convex place faintly.


    The little face was red and looked at him with expectation. The whole person was like a delicious steamed stuffed bun just baked.


    Still braving the steaming heat, you can''t wait to rush up and bite her on the spot!


    Sweet and lustful, pure and soft.


    Calling your throat tight is completely challenging a man''s most basic self-control and resistance.


    This kind of thing, in Lu Linchuan, was originally the most proud.


    At the moment... It''s No.


    His throat was so tight that he almost wanted to turn around and leave!


    In this case, if he stays a little longer. I feel like I may be out of control.


    But... I can''t go!


    I still have so much guilt in my heart. I owe her so much today

 Chapter 830

    If you leave now, are you still a thing?


    So he could only look restrained and depressed, glanced over his eyes, looked at his nose, looked at his heart and said, "what clothes are you wearing? Add a coat and come out with me¡°


    Shi Li looked innocent. "I''m at home. Do I have to cover up? It''s so hot, Godfather. You''ll have a rash if you wear so much. "


    She seemed to be afraid of Lu Linchuan''s disbelief. She approached Lu Linchuan and opened her chest, revealing most of her chest.


    "You see, this is what caused it."


    Lu Linchuan wanted to look away at once, but he glanced at it quickly and coagulated, frowning slightly.


    "How?"


    There was a small piece of red rash on her chest, not much.


    But on such white and tender skin, it is particularly abrupt.


    But... It didn''t destroy her beauty at all. On the contrary, the little red rash made her skin more delicate, even with a sense of hook.


    Shi Li shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m easy to be allergic. My skin is afraid of heat. Maybe I got it when I ran around today."


    She stuck out her little tongue. It seemed that Lu Linchuan really opened her mouth as a considerate person.


    "Godfather, you don''t know. Women suffer in summer. They have to wear such a thick cover. They''re suffocating!"


    She opened her mouth like a wind blowing through Lu Linchuan''s chest and scratched her little hand.


    His throat tightened. "Since you''re afraid of heat, don''t wear your coat. Come out with me to the living room."


    The room inside was like a ecstasy cave. It was inexplicably called Lu Linchuan. He felt that he didn''t dare to go in.


    He took a step back to go, but the next moment he wrapped Shi Li around his arm.


    "Why do you go out? I also have a chair inside. What does Godfather want to say? Come in. I bought a new delicious flower tea. I just want godfather to taste it."


    With that, one hand wrapped around Linchuan and dragged people in directly. There was no way to struggle.


    Push in, click, and then close the door.


    When he turned his back to Lu Linchuan, a ecstatic and etched smile came up at the corners of his mouth.


    Hehe, fight with her, want to escape, think beautiful,


    If she doesn''t hook him today, she won''t call Zhao Luoyu!


    Shi Li packed up his expression and turned around with a smile, pushing Lu Linchuan to the next chair.


    "Godfather, what are you doing? Sit down quickly."


    Lu Linchuan was only a little cramped for a second, and immediately returned to his mind. Although he was cramped, he still had to do the right thing.


    He put the cake aside and knocked on the table, "Luoluo, today is your birthday?"


    Shi Li looked very surprised: "godfather, do you remember?"


    Lu Linchuan sighed, "I was negligent and almost forgot. I even said that before. Don''t blame me?"


    Shi Li shook his head: "I don''t blame you. Godfather, you''re very busy and it''s normal not to remember. Now Godfather remembers and can remember, I''m very satisfied."


    It''s okay to listen. Lu Linchuan felt even more guilty.


    "Luoluo has grown up. Today is really my fault. I didn''t care about you. You almost didn''t eat the cake." Lu Linchuan opened the cake box.


    The cake on the table is nearly half melted, but Lu Linchuan doesn''t seem to see it

 Chapter 831

    He smiled and picked up the cake.


    "It''s too late. No matter what cake it is, I can''t think of it as it''s brought by Luoluo himself. Godfather, it''s good to eat cake with you today."


    Shi Li looked at Lu Linchuan''s serious and honest appearance holding the cake and burst into laughter.


    Although Lu Linchuan is abstinent and stubborn, sometimes he is simple and cute.


    Like now.


    Shi Li blinked, "then... Can I make a birthday wish?"


    Lu Linchuan showed a faint smile: "of course."


    "My wish is to eat this cake with Godfather today. Don''t leave a drop of it!" Shi Li said quickly.


    Then he called Lu Linchuan stunned, "just... That''s it?"


    "Of course, that''s it!"


    Lu Linchuan''s heart warmed. His wish was too simple. He thought she wanted a house or jewelry.


    Doesn''t mean he doesn''t want to.


    When he put forward this request, he was ready, but he didn''t expect that her last request was so simple.


    It was so simple that he felt both heartache and heartache.


    "OK, I will eat with you!"


    The two men didn''t say much. They cut the small cake and divided it into four pieces.


    Then Shi Li happily sat on the ground with his beautiful cross.


    Her skirt is too short. When she sits on the ground like this, some scenery can''t be covered at all.


    Lu Linchuan can see her pink strawberries in the same series, looming in her strawberry skirt.


    White and tender skin, looming, and her slightly bent down, her loose strawberry skirt, exposed a large area of scenery.


    It was so itchy that he turned his head in a hurry.


    "Luoluo, change a skirt. Anyway, godfather is also a man. You should pay attention to your image at home."


    "What''s the matter? This is my favorite strawberry skirt. I used to wear this one. Godfather never said anything. Now Godfather doesn''t think it looks good? "


    Lu Linchuan was slightly stunned again. Indeed, this skirt has been washed a little white. It can be seen that it has been worn for some time.


    It seems that I never noticed it before. Even if I did, I didn''t think about anything else at all.


    It''s like now. Just looking at it, I feel a little shortness of breath.


    Shi Li didn''t seem to find Lu Linchuan''s abnormality at all. He sat up from the ground and squeezed himself to Lu Linchuan''s side.


    How big can a single sofa be?


    Lu Linchuan''s tall body has been completely occupied, so when she squeezed over, she became more narrow. Fortunately, she didn''t seem to be very picky about it.


    He sat on the quilt and leaned to the left beside Lu Linchuan, staring at Lu Linchuan with hopeful eyes.


    He opened his eyes and said, "godfather, can I sit next to you and eat with you?"


    Seeing Lu Linchuan''s hesitation, she immediately added: "I''m really happy that Godfather will celebrate my birthday with me today. I feel that the birthday cake will be sweeter if we eat it together."


    Lu Linchuan also said no?


    Although she suddenly approached with the sweet smell of shower gel, she tried her best to drill into his nose.


    The body tightened at that moment.

 Chapter 832

    But after all, I can''t say it because of guilt.


    "OK." Lu Linchuan nodded slightly, "I said I would finish this cake with you!"


    "Thank you Godfather. Godfather, you are very kind to me." Shi LiXiao Mimi quietly picked up the cake box and began to eat.


    Lu Linchuan felt a little relieved when he saw that she had done nothing else, but the lingering smell at the tip of his nose had made him so uncontrollable.


    If there is more, I''m afraid it will really collapse.


    Now, just right.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t know why. At this moment in his heart... There was a trace of disappointment that he couldn''t even notice.


    Seems to be thinking


    further more!


    "By the way, godfather, I remember a funny thing, that is... Alas!"


    He let out a cry of surprise.


    Hum, the dance seems to forget that there is still a small cake in the hand.


    Accidentally got it directly on Lu Linchuan''s face.


    Shi Li was in a hurry and directly fell on Lu Linchuan.


    "Ah, godfather, I didn''t mean it. My fault... I''ll wipe it for you. Godfather, don''t move!"


    As he spoke, he picked up Lu Linchuan''s face and scraped the cream on his face carefully.


    Move?


    Lu Linchuan dare not move!


    She was too close, her chest pressed on her chest, bulging without the thick barrier, but felt softer and sweeter than ever.


    She stared at Linchuan''s face, completely absorbed.


    But just because he was too focused, he didn''t notice that his soft and deadly red lips were about to stick to Lu Linchuan''s lips.


    As sweet and soft as her breath, it splashed on his face.


    Not like the wind gently Sao, more like the heart was severely scratched.


    Defeat all restraint and forbearance, call Lu Linchuan... Ask him to think


    Lu Linchuan swallowed a mouthful of water. This minute is like a year.


    Finally, when she left, she wiped the cream off her face.


    She smiled, "OK, godfather, I''ll wipe it."


    "Well, I..." before he finished, Zhao Luoyu''s next action called Lu Linchuan''s pupil to shrink.


    She was so close that she stretched out her tender little tongue and sucked all the cream just scraped close to her mouth inch by inch.


    Licked inch by inch.


    Because the distance is too close, you can even see how she moves. Lips and teeth depend on each other, and the eyes are slightly psychedelic.


    Seduction is a blast!


    But her waist is not honest. Further, he stuck it to his crotch. While eating the cream on his fingers, he also pasted it to Lu Linchuan.


    The surging tide is more like a volcanic eruption at the moment.


    It exploded with a bang.


    "Hmm..." Shi Li snorted, "the cream is delicious. It''s a little bit to eat. You can''t waste it..."


    She smiled and tooted her red lips. It was really a pair of


    The red lips that are very suitable for kissing match her confused look at the moment.


    It''s just


    Lu Linchuan swam on the edge of collapse, even completely tightened, and could hardly hold on.


    The violent tide of love went downstream. He tried hard and endured.


    But this guy turned around and sat directly on Lu Linchuan''s waist.


    "Godfather, there''s still... On my face. Can I... Lick it clean?"

 Chapter 833

    Looking at his face seriously, Shi Li''s opening was also so serious, as if it had not been affected at all.


    The reason why I ask is to eat all the cream.


    Lu Linchuan was almost killed by this woman, but his strong self-control was no joke, even at this time.


    Can be as tight as a prude.


    Turning his head, he insisted on rolling his throat, and then hummed.


    "Yes."


    After saying that, I was also cold all over. I wanted to slap myself on the spot. Do I know what I''m talking about?


    Um... Um what!


    Well, wait for her to kiss him?


    But he didn''t give Lu Linchuan much time to worry.


    He hugged his head the next second.


    The red lips stuck tightly, but there were no too many other movements.


    But just the soft lips are enough to drive people crazy.


    Xiao thought as if countless times. The feeling of the first experience was so wonderful.


    Even more beautiful than expected, because her lips are as soft as clouds.


    It will be more exciting soon. I obviously feel a soft slide on my face.


    Call people... It''s like taking a mountain car. In a moment, it roars to the top, and even wants to be higher.


    It seems that only when you want more can you be more satisfied.


    I swept it back and forth several times. The feeling was called Lu Linchuan... Goose bumps all over my body trembled.


    But it was not long before Shi Li suddenly released Lu Linchuan.


    She licked her lips. At that time, her smile was pure and provocative. She smiled and said, "Oh... It''s good. It''s licked clean. I''m sorry, Godfather. "


    "I shouldn''t have done that just now. If only I could hold back, I wouldn''t stain godfather''s face. It is agreed that the dishes should be sweet and clean. "


    Shi Li nodded with oath, "I will fulfill my promise!"


    Her ignorant appearance seemed that she was not the same person who had just made that provocative and unlimited temptation on the bottom line.


    On the contrary, it seems more attractive!


    Did the woman do it on purpose? Lu Linchuan knew it later and realized that he could not control what had just happened at any time.


    It''s like a skillful and provocative.


    But he is so strong willed that many women even take off and lie in bed.


    He didn''t even look at it, but why didn''t he look like that when he faced this woman?


    Her solemn and pure eyes look so flawless.


    This is her daughter. How can he think of her so much?!


    He knows that Zhao Luoyu is a man of one word and one word. She can''t lie, so she shouldn''t lie now.


    Otherwise, he must be able to see that kind of clumsy lie at the first time.


    But if the other party didn''t mean it, he


    Lu Linchuan gasped and looked at her delicate and beautiful facial features and her proud figure. Her eyes moved slightly.


    It seems that he didn''t find out until now,


    She is no longer young. Now... She is an adult.


    Lu Linchuan said hoarsely, "Luoluo, how old is it this year?"


    Shi Li replied with a smile, "godfather, have you forgotten? Luo Luo is 18 years old and has been living in Lu house for several years. "

 Chapter 834

    "Eighteen... It''s eighteen!"


    Lu Linchuan was slightly stunned. He was eighteen. He was the best age.


    It''s adults and those things that can be thought of... When you can do it!


    Lu Linchuan''s eyes were dark and involuntarily stretched out his hand.


    The greasy feel of your fingers on your chin when you touch it makes you feel nervous.


    Lu Linchuan said quietly, "yes... Luoluo has become a big girl unconsciously."


    The voice is hoarse, and the sight is faintly burning.


    His eyes are just the opposite of what they used to be!


    It''s no longer a little helpless look in the eyes of an elder looking at a child. At the moment, look at her.


    It''s like watching a real woman, full of aggression.


    I''m ready to attack her at any time!


    Shi Li was slightly stunned, and then Lu Linchuan woke up the next second. He was ashamed and wanted to slap himself to death.


    He was, he was talking nonsense. What was that?


    What is a real adult? All kinds of dirty ideas that came out of my mind at that moment. What is that?!


    Lu Linchuan was surprised by himself. The idea that came out of his mind at that moment was vulgar.


    It was the most primitive impulse from a man, and it was a shame to think of her identity and her own identity at the moment.


    He was so old and lost that he thought so much at once.


    Lu Linchuan suddenly stood up, walked to the window, opened the window, and the cold wind at night blew in, which made his brain a little clearer.


    He was speechless for a long time when he turned his back. If Zhao Luoyu had changed, he must be very frightened at the moment. I don''t know what happened to Godfather.


    Is Godfather angry?


    Even the system screamed: "Lord host, you''ve gone too far! Oh, I''ve exerted too much force. Now the male main body repels you! "


    Shi Li chuckled, "is it exclusion? Well... People always hesitate for a period of time before doing big things. "


    She sat down leisurely and continued to eat the cake, although it melted a little.


    But the taste is still extremely sweet. She didn''t like sweets before.


    But think about the past so bitter, do not eat more sweets to adjust your mood, it is estimated to be more bitter.


    Happily, he ate up the two cakes soon.


    At this time, Lu Linchuan finally regained his mind and turned around without expression.


    "The cake is finished?" He agreed calmly.


    "Yes¡° Shi Li nodded. She ate three pieces and Lu Linchuan ate two pieces alone.


    Lu Linchuan looked at him with a satisfied face, his heart was soft, and even changed the idea he had just decided, but soon his face was cold and forced himself to speak hard.


    "Now it''s your senior year. The most important period is to focus on learning. Luoluo, would you like to consider living directly on campus? "


    He wanted to give himself time to calm down, and their house was a little far from the school for fear of delaying children''s study.


    So he said this kind of words with a cruel heart. After that, he was afraid of being misunderstood. He whispered: "I don''t want to drive you away. It''s for a better learning environment. When the college entrance examination is over, Lu Zhai will be there for you at any time¡°


    "Good!"


    The sudden sound of Shi Li interrupted Lu Linchuan''s words.


    Lu Linchuan was slightly stunned and smiled slightly when he saw Shi Li.

 Chapter 835

    "I know what you mean, Godfather. It''s just that my luggage has been packed long ago and I''m waiting to move away. I''ll apply for residence directly tomorrow. "


    Lu Linchuan was stunned. Luoluo really cooperated too much. The look of her clever nod was too different from her previous style.


    Didn''t she just want to stay? She was crying before.


    Now I say I want to go, but I agree so lightly?


    Lu Linchuan felt a trace of extreme unhappiness.


    I don''t remember at all. I said I would move out before I left.


    It was clear that everything was moving towards the track he had planned to imagine, but when he walked, he didn''t feel very happy.


    Obviously, I feel a little taboo for fear of losing control, but it''s not a taste to see that she really wants to go.


    Inexplicably, his face was even colder. He said faintly, "you don''t have to worry so much tomorrow. Take a few days."


    After a pause, he explained, "don''t think too much. It''s not for you to move out, it''s for your study. Your college entrance examination is coming. If you don''t work hard and can''t get a good result, I''m ashamed of your father. "


    When he heard the words "father", he shrunk from his pupils, but twisted his waist and nodded, "I know. It''s better tomorrow. I''ll study hard. Godfather, don''t worry. "


    That serious and rigorous appearance is also called Lu Linchuan''s heart.


    Shi Li smiled heartlessly, "well, it''s late, godfather... You go first. I''ll review my lessons and go to class early tomorrow."


    Learning nature is the most important thing. Even Lu Linchuan can''t say anything.


    "Uh... Uh huh!" Lu Linchuan nodded, a little worried.


    But I didn''t know what to say for a moment. It was his idea to ask Zhao Luoyu to move out, but now, I have a vague regret in my heart.


    Why... I suddenly wanted her to stay just now!


    Lu Linchuan didn''t say anything, still on his indifferent and restrained face, "then study hard."


    He gave a warning and stopped talking. Finally, he turned and left.


    As soon as they left, they left, and you limped to bed.


    The system asked uneasily, "Lord host, what''s the matter? The man asked you to move out. Sure enough, it was too exciting just now. If you move away, you won''t have a chance to hook up with the man! "


    "What''s the hurry?"


    Shi Li said with a smile: "I thought it was the best of abstinence and restraint. Now it seems that it is just so. I lost so quickly. It seems that Lu Linchuan made some mistakes in his judgment in his last life. "


    "Gee, the rebellious psychology after excessive stimulation seems not far from the day of victory."


    The system didn''t understand at all. "What are you talking about, Lord host? Didn''t you listen to my advice just now?"


    "This is no small matter, Lord host. It will hide the task process. The host is big... The host..."


    The system is very helpless to watch the host adult''s ability to sleep in an instant.


    This


    Forget it, let it be.


    Lu Linchuan looked out of the window in his study and maintained this position for half an hour.


    "Dong Dong Dong¡° The door knocked open outside.


    "Come in." Lu Linchuan returned to his senses and spoke coldly.


    The old servant Lao Zhou was outside the door, carrying a plate and whispered, "Miss Luoluo didn''t eat noodles. She knocked on the door for a while and didn''t respond. Then miss Luoluo said she had fallen asleep."


    "Already asleep?"

 Chapter 836

    Lu Linchuan looked thoughtful. How could she sleep when she heard the news.


    How could I have fallen asleep.


    It should be the feedback to Lao Zhou.


    This land suddenly and guilt, today in her birthday, she directly told her to move out, although she said that she can understand.


    But in fact, it must not be. At such a young age, even if you grow up, you can understand anything.


    She must not be able to understand his intentions, and she must resent him in her heart.


    For the first time, Lu Linchuan began to doubt his decision.


    Is this too much and hurt her too much?


    But now that it''s over, can you go back on your word?


    This night, Lu Linchuan was sleepless again. He couldn''t deny his selfishness, but he pushed her to study hard.


    Now I have a little regret in my heart. On the contrary, the person who can''t stand down is himself.


    It doesn''t matter how much time is away, from night to dawn.


    The next day was her first time back to school, so she cleaned herself up. Instead of wearing yesterday''s sailor''s suit, she changed into a pair of jeans, white t.


    It''s a simple color matching. It''s matched with a small red checked silk scarf. The hair is tied up high, and the hand is wearing a thin bracelet of sterling silver.


    All of a sudden, it is simple and fashionable. It looks youthful and energetic.


    When he left, Lu Linchuan was already eating breakfast. He was reading the newspaper slowly. He didn''t seem to notice that he left at that time.


    Shi Li slept happily and greeted Lu Linchuan: "good morning, godfather!"


    Such a beautiful and pleasant voice made Lu Linchuan''s heart beat for the first time, and suddenly left when he was distressed.


    After such a blow, she had to laugh on purpose. How sad should she be now?


    Lu Linchuan suddenly felt that he was not a thing.


    He slowly put down the newspaper, "Luoluo, if you don''t want to laugh, you don''t have to laugh."


    Time departure: "??"


    Why don''t you want to laugh? She is very happy!


    "No, godfather, I really want to laugh. I feel much better in such a good weather."


    Lu Linchuan pursed his lips, "you''re just..."


    He handed the milk in front of him, "drink my milk. It''s just hot. Your milk has been kept for a while and is still cold."


    Shi Li smiled and narrowed his eyes, "thank you Godfather. You are very kind to me. Ah, by the way, could you please the servant to carry my luggage later? A little too much. I may not be able to move it¡°


    Lu Linchuan''s heart pumped again. Suddenly he pursed his lips and said, "why do you go today? Don''t worry."


    He paused for a while and then added, "Luoluo, in fact... If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to¡°


    "I want to go!" Shi Li quickly interrupted Lu Linchuan''s words, "godfather, don''t worry. I know discretion. Now learning is more important. I can move out and save a lot of trouble."


    "Otherwise, every time sister Baoxin comes to you, I have to come out to see you. It will waste time and study. Godfather, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I know you are for my good. I''m very happy. Anyway, I still want to learn to live alone. "


    "Godfather, I''m already very happy that you didn''t abandon me directly." She paused and said with ease: "it''s just going to live in school, and I can come back after the exam. It''s good."

 Chapter 837

    Shi Li said freely, his face was still filled with a smile, and even some vague expectations. It seemed that he really wanted to go to school to stay.


    But every time she said one more word, Lu Linchuan''s face became more ugly, and she became more distressed and guilty about the time.


    She must have repeatedly prepared for this paragraph for a long time, just to say it easily and naturally.


    Really distressed, in order not to let him worry, obviously sad, but also pretend to be free and easy.


    Lu Linchuan pinched his hands into fists and unconsciously exerted himself. Because of excessive force, the back of his hands protruded and his veins were faintly white.


    "Luoluo." Lu Linchuan whispered, "go directly to school."


    "Alas? What about my stuff? "


    "Don''t worry, with godfather, I''ll find a way for you."


    Shi Li blinked, "ah, well, thank you, godfather!"


    She looked at her watch. "Oh, I''m going to be late. Godfather, I''ll go first."


    With a piece of whole wheat bread in his mouth, he hurried out towards the door.


    Lu Linchuan has been sitting on the table for a long time.


    Lao Zhou whispered, "master, your morning meeting is about to begin."


    Lu Linchuan came back and nodded, "well, I see."


    Dressed in formal clothes, I saw the servant down the stairs with two suitcases.


    Lu Linchuan said quietly, "where are you going?"


    Old Zhou said with a smile, "didn''t the host send Miss Luoluo''s luggage just now? The master is very considerate of Miss Luoluo. These are all miss Luoluo''s clothes and things. As soon as you leave, they will send them to miss Luoluo later. "


    Old Zhou sighed slightly, "but the study of senior three is very nervous. It is estimated that Miss Luoluo has no time to come back. After counting, it will take less than half a year to come back as soon as she goes out."


    Half a year?


    Lu Linchuan''s eyebrows moved.


    Why is it so long?


    He frowned, obviously very disapproving. The servant over there was laughing and carrying something and was about to leave.


    But Lu Linchuan suddenly shouted, "who allowed you to move?!"


    The servants looked at each other. "This... This... Master?"


    Lu Linchuan looked cold. "Put the suitcases back and tidy up her room."


    Lao Zhou was also confused. Unexpectedly, Lu Linchuan said, "master, what is this?"


    "No accommodation." Lu Linchuan made a final decision.


    Everyone did not expect that Lu Linchuan would temporarily repent, which can be said to be an impossible event.


    Who doesn''t know that Lu Linchuan never repented.


    Lao Zhou almost suspected that there was something wrong with his ears: "master, no... No accommodation?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Linchuan nodded. At this time, he suddenly felt that his decision was a little abrupt. Then he slowly opened his mouth and explained: "she is still young, and her self-control is not good. I''m afraid it''s difficult to learn and improve her attention when staying in school."


    "Let her live at home and invite some experienced teachers. It will be more convenient for her to study and improve her grades quickly."


    Everyone understood in an instant. Lao Zhou nodded quickly: "the master is still considerate. Do we need to inform Miss Luoluo?"


    "No." Lu Linchuan looked at ease, nodded lightly and said, "I''ll pick her up tonight."


    As soon as he said this, even Lao Zhou couldn''t help taking a cold breath.


    Lu Linchuan picked up the person himself?

 Chapter 838

    Miss Luoluo has come to Lu house for so many years. This is the first time. Oh, no


    Not only miss Luoluo, Lu Linchuan has never taken over anyone before.


    He manages everything every day. He is already very busy. Where does he have so much time?


    Therefore, Lu Linchuan''s proposal to pick up Miss Luoluo was absolutely startling.


    But obviously Lu Linchuan didn''t intend to explain. He shook his cufflinks and planned to go out directly.


    "Dinner will be served as usual. I''ll come back for dinner."


    Lao Zhou bowed his head very wisely, "it''s the master."


    Lu Linchuan left. After a long time, Lao Zhou slowly raised his head and sighed gently.


    "Our Lu house seems to be changing."


    The most annoying thing about Shi Li''s original body is the school. First, her academic performance is really poor. Second, she is also very unpopular at school.


    So as soon as she entered the classroom, she was naturally welcomed.


    "Whew whew..." a blackboard eraser flew up quickly from the front. The target was extremely accurate. It came towards the front door of Shili.


    As usual, she must be hit, but now, with so many memories, she has long been used to the routine of these blackboard erasers.


    It was even clear from which direction they flew.


    The one throwing the eraser is ban BA in the class. Oh... He likes to go from the left.


    Shi Li slightly lowered himself to the right. Suddenly, the blackboard eraser wiped his ears and hit the back wall.


    "Yo, boss, I missed it!"


    "Oh, if that little bitch didn''t dare to hide, could I miss it!" The class of bullies came up with a big fat belly.


    Slap directly on the desk, "little bitch! How dare you come to school? "


    Shi Li sat down without expression, directly ignored the bully Liu Zhao and took out his books from the table.


    It looked straight up.


    Liu Zhao was slightly stunned at Shi Li''s appearance, and then angrily lifted Shi Li''s book, "dare to ignore me, bah! Do you want to die! "


    The book crashed to the ground. A gust of wind blew and the clattering pages turned over.


    At this time, Shi Li finally raised his eyes lazily, "don''t dare to ignore. After all, your magnificent body, I can''t hide my eyes! Liu Zhao, you are strong again this weekend. "


    "Pooh!"


    Ha ha''s smile came from around. Liu Zhao stared and immediately dared not take back his voice.


    "What are you looking at?" Liu Zhao was completely angry, "bitch, how dare you call me fat?!"


    He has always felt inferior because of his fat body. No one in the class dares to call him a bully for a long time.


    He had no idea that this woman who had been crying like a weak chicken in front of him would one day turn against him.


    "Your fat is a fact, not what I said."


    Shi Li laid out his hands lazily, with a touch that was not afraid of Liu Zhao, "I just came today. It seems that I didn''t annoy you. You''re full and come to trouble me?"


    Fat! Eat! fact?


    Each word pierced into Liu Zhao''s heart like a silver needle. He was angry and wanted to rush up and hit people on the spot.


    "I''m here to trouble you? You''re cheap, and I don''t think you''ve done anything disgusting. I''m acting on behalf of heaven and treating him in his own way! "


    "Well, tell me, what disgusting thing did I do? How can you treat someone in his own way? "

 Chapter 839

    Liu Zhao was a little speechless and then said, "you think I''m afraid of you. You bully the weak, make small reports behind your back and are kept by others. It''s disgusting!"


    "It''s disgusting to have a bitch like you as a classmate!"


    "What bullying, small reports, and being kept by others, do you have any evidence?" Shi Li said with a smile.


    "I... this... What evidence do you need? Everyone can kill a bitch like you. I''m treating him in his own way!" Liu Zhao is very aggressive!


    Shi Li slowly stood up from his seat, "Oh... What you mean, it seems that there is no evidence. It seems that you have bullied me by catching rumors. It seems that all the books you have studied for more than ten years have been fed to the dog. And... Not to mention that I have never done such a thing, even if I have done it, what does it have to do with you? "


    "Did I bully you? Hit your little report? No wonder my grades are worse than mine. I''m a senior three. I don''t know what it means to treat someone in his own way, do I? "


    She sneered, "OK, I''ll tell you now what it means to treat someone in his own way!"


    She turned and walked directly to Liu Zhao''s chair and pushed all his books to the ground.


    At this time, he shrugged, "look... This is the way to treat him!"


    She glanced around, "I can warn you that Zhao Luoyu is not easy to provoke. Who provokes me, I must return it! "


    "Watch... Cousin!" A man in the crowd stood up timidly with red eyes, "don''t do this, look back. Then everyone will ignore you. What can you do in college? "


    "Qingqing! You are so kind. Zhao Luoyu is cruel and ruthless. He also wants to rob your family''s property, which makes you almost unable to return home. It''s shameless to the extreme. Even so, you still help her speak? "


    Zhao Qingqing''s eyes were red, his eyes flashed a trace of pride, but he was more considerate and said, "come on, how about she is also my cousin. Even if he did something too much, he was my cousin after all. "


    Then he smiled at Shi Li Tiantian: "cousin, are you living in someone else''s house now? If you don''t live well, you''d better come back. We''ll always be a family! "


    People around are shaking their heads and sighing.


    "Qingqing is too kind. Alas, it is because of kindness that she will be bullied like this."


    "Speaking of other things, there may be no evidence, but Zhao Luoyu''s heart is full of wolves. In the face of her aunt''s house, she still wants to secretly transfer ownership and seek to seize their property. This is really too much."


    "Yes, it''s disgusting! Such people don''t know how anyone else comes to school. "


    That sound of spitting and those disdainful eyes all focused on Shi Li.


    But when he called, he almost laughed.


    She couldn''t believe her ears if she hadn''t heard it with her own ears.


    What did Zhao Qingqing say? Conspiring to rob their family of property?


    Those houses still have equity, all of which are left to her by her father. When did they become things in their family?


    And she tried to take it,


    It''s the Zhao Qingqing family who are obviously shameless to secretly transfer those things!


    Hehe, I''ve never seen such a shameless person. I''ve never seen such a shameless person!

 Chapter 840

    The people around are obviously not good at coming, and the look of Shi Li is full of ridicule.


    Shi Li turned his eyes, but he cried more than Zhao Qingqing. His eyes were red, and even his voice choked.


    "Cousin Qingqing, how can you say such words now? At the beginning, if your mother hadn''t abused me day and night, expelled me from the house and robbed my property, I would have come to this point today?"


    Her eyes implied a warning: "cousin Qingqing, it''s your ability to confuse black and white, but not everything is without evidence. Your family has transferred my property, but it''s still under my pillow. "


    "You and I know who robbed whose property. I''m afraid you''re too careful to set yourself on fire by framing me for such a thing."


    "What are you talking about?" Ban Ba said anxiously, "you are not allowed to say so. The evil woman will only confuse the public with evil words! Don''t listen to her. She just wants to confuse her eyes and still wants to bully Qingqing! "


    Zhao Qingqing''s face was slightly ugly, and a trace of panic flashed in his eyes.


    In the past, when Zhao Luoyu was excited by her, he would be angry. Those who didn''t have a brain came up to work hard, but today, it seems that they have a brain.


    Zhao Qingqing grabbed ban Ba and said softly, "don''t do this. After all, it''s my cousin. She''s in a bad mood now. It''s normal to be unhappy. Everyone is a classmate. Don''t hurt your harmony. It''s time for class. "


    Liu Zhao said, "Qingqing, can you stop being so kind! The consequence of kindness is to be bullied by people like dogs! "


    "Ding Ling Ling..."


    Class begins.


    Shi Li directly ignored these people''s words, skipped them all, slowly picked up the books on the ground, patted them and prepared for class.


    It''s not a day or two for Zhao Qingqing''s classmates to seek to seize property. Now even if you really tell them, it''s difficult to reverse their ideas.


    In the future, there are opportunities.


    She tilted her mouth and began to listen to the class in a good mood. Zhao Qingqing in the back stared at her with a hint of malice in her eyes.


    Even if I worked very hard and studied hard, my patience lasted two classes.


    Lying on the table, I can''t sleep from now on.


    It''s so comfortable to sleep, ah... It''s hard to study.


    It was not easy to get out of the cage of learning in my previous life. I didn''t expect to suffer again.


    After sleeping for two classes, I had a quick lunch at noon and made up for sleep in the afternoon.


    The head teacher directly called her, Zhao Qingqing and ban Ba Liu Zhao to the office.


    Li Jing, the head teacher, said, "I already know about your fight this morning."


    Liu Zhao was so angry that he stared back and left: "well, you shameless, turn around and complain. Zhao Luoyu, you''re disgusting."


    Shi Li rolled his eyes. "Which eye of yours saw me complain, and I need to report myself to the office?"


    Liu Zhao was stunned, "isn''t it you? Who is that... "


    "Is there any discipline for me, the head teacher! Chattering in front of us! "


    Liu Zhao immediately became honest, "Miss Li, we''re not much."


    "Well, needless to say." Li Jing looked at Shi Li with a trace of disgust in her eyes. Then she said, "Zhao Luoyu, call your parents."


    Shi Li suddenly looked up and said, "call my parents? What''s wrong with me! "

 Chapter 841

    "Nothing wrong? In the classroom, he openly insulted Zhao Qingqing and overturned Liu Zhao''s books and desks.


    Destroy the emotional friendship of students, and even ridicule, want to do it, adults. So, is there anything wrong with your name? "


    Li Jing sneered.


    Then he comforted Zhao Qingqing: "Qingqing, learning is the most important.


    Don''t let this affect your mood. This Olympic mathematics competition should win honor for the teacher!


    Don''t worry, Miss Li will not let others frame you for nothing. Go back first! "


    Zhao Qingqing looked at her and then stopped. "Miss Li, although the rain is a small mistake, she is actually very kind-hearted. Don''t blame her too much, teacher!"


    "Qingqing, sometimes people really can''t be too kind."


    Mr. Li sighed and looked back at Shi Li. His face was cold again. "Zhao Luoyu, call your parents right away. No, do you still have parents now?"


    Finally, the slightly ironic sentence really involved the attack of life. Even Shi Li, who was full of determination, couldn''t help but change his face.


    Then he turned on his cell phone and directly pressed the recording button, "teacher, do you know what you just said? Ask me if I have any parents, is it a mockery of my orphan who has no father and no mother? Is it easy to bully? "


    "Are you qualified to be a teacher?"


    Li Jing knew that she had just made a mistake, but her words were out. How could she take them back.


    When seeing Li, he pressed his cell phone and looked at her. His face changed, "what are you doing?"


    Shi Li was expressionless: "I didn''t look at anything. I just want you to see how a noble high school teacher violates teachers'' ethics and how disgusting he is. Take good care of students with good grades and denounce students with poor grades. "


    "Personal attack on the student''s dead parents."


    Shi Li shook his mobile phone and smiled helplessly, "you said if this video came out, Miss Li, what would you do?"


    Li Jing''s face changed greatly. "You recorded a video!"


    If what happened just now really gets out, she''s really finished.


    Liu Zhao nearby was also furious, "Wow, Zhao Luoyu, you are so shameless that you secretly recorded a video! How disgusting! "


    The smile on Shi Li''s face was very cold, "you can do this disgusting thing. I just recorded a video. Can you disgust? It''s just to record your disgusting faces. "


    Li Jing patted the table angrily, "either delete the video or call your parents immediately! Zhao Luoyu, you can''t stay in this school. Wait to be expelled! "


    Shi Li didn''t bother to talk to Li Jing. "Oh, the power is huge. Excuse me, Mr. Li, I was expelled because I violated the ban of the school."


    "Is it because I made a mistake and recorded the video of your true face?"


    Shi Li picked up his cell phone with a smile and called out.


    "What are you doing?!" Li Jing is still a little nervous.


    "What can I do, please parents." Shi Li pressed Lu Linchuan''s phone.


    The system went online nervously and said, "Lord host is powerful and can turn things around against the wind, but... Lord host, in the original plot, I remember you also called Lu Linchuan, but the other party didn''t seem to pay attention to you at all."


    "Lu Linchuan is so busy. Can he have time to be the head of the family to see you?"


    Shi Li didn''t seem to care about this point at all, but spoke calmly.

 Chapter 842

    "If you don''t come, I''ll have him."


    The system trembles and hisses... It feels that the host adult has no good intentions!


    At the same time, Lu Linchuan was in a meeting. He held his head and didn''t know whether he was listening to the report or distracted.


    In fact, I''m really distracted, because I''m full of thoughts.


    I''m going to pick someone up later. Luoluo is very sad. How to comfort her at that time.


    Will she still be angry,


    How about school? Can you get along with your classmates?


    Lu Linchuan lost his mind when he thought about it, but it was because he lost his mind that all the subordinates at the meeting felt frightened.


    Originally, Lu Linchuan was a very cold and thin person. He didn''t have a smiling face on weekdays and looked very serious. Now, when I keep my face tight and don''t speak, it looks even more terrible.


    The people who made the report were scared into a cold sweat. All the subordinates at the bottom were on pins and needles. This meeting was like a year.


    "Buzzing, buzzing." To everyone''s surprise, someone''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    After a short pause, everyone focused on Lu Linchuan.


    Lu Linchuan came back and looked at his mobile phone carelessly.


    When I saw the mobile phone, I was stunned. The name displayed on it turned out to be.


    "Zhao Luoyu."


    In line with Lu Linchuan''s consistent style, even the best brother has the same original name and surname in the mobile phone remarks.


    In the past, I didn''t feel anything. This is the first time. The name, Lu Linchuan, is inexplicably unfamiliar.


    But the stagnation of this thought did not hinder his speed of answering the phone. Lu Linchuan had a smile in his eyes.


    Motioning for their memories to stop temporarily, they picked up the phone here and spoke with great tenderness while going out.


    "Hey, what''s the matter with Luoluo?"


    Everyone looked at each other.


    It may be an exaggeration to say that Lu Linchuan is a workaholic, but he will never stop the meeting and answer the phone. This is definitely an unprecedented event.


    Never, never!


    "Was the boss calling Luo Luo''s name just now?"


    "No... but it''s obviously a woman''s name, hiss! It''s so scary, boss. Is this because a woman interrupted the meeting? Who is that? "


    When everyone was talking and wantonly developing curiosity, Lu Linchuan had walked outside the door.


    Shi Li''s voice came lazily from there, "the teacher wants to see his parents. Are you coming?"


    She paused, and suddenly her voice was pitiful again. "I didn''t want to trouble you, but our head teacher said, I don''t have parents. Am I a person without parents?"


    Her voice, how pitiful, with a little grievance and a trace of stubbornness.


    Lu Linchuan''s heart suddenly hurt, but his eyes were indifferent, "is that what your teacher said?"


    "Well, are you coming¡° Shi Li asked cautiously on the phone.


    Lu Linchuan hardly hesitated. He looked at his watch and said, "within half an hour."


    Hung up the phone and went back to the conference room. The discussion that was still talking over there suddenly disappeared. Everyone looked at the boss carefully.


    Mingming went out a little happy just now. When he came back, his face was particularly gloomy, and it was an unusually gloomy one!

 Chapter 843

    "This concludes today''s meeting." Lu Linchuan was concise. "Xiao Zhang went downstairs to prepare the car. The rest of you went back to work. The report is general. I''ll sort out the opinions that can be changed and send them to you."


    Then he pulled his tie, turned and left.


    He left a group of subordinates who looked at each other.


    "Manager Hou, do you feel the way the boss went out just now..."


    "Like a hen who has been protecting her cubs? It''s like going out to fight! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the moment, I didn''t know that Lu Linchuan came so fast.


    She hung up the phone and smiled at Miss Li. "My parents will come soon, but it will take half an hour to stay here and delay my study. Miss Li, I''ll go back to the classroom first."


    "Stop!" Li Jing said angrily, "did I let you go back? Make a big mistake and leave? Why are you so uneducated? Tut, children without parents have no quality. Delete the video you just shot! "


    Shi Li smiled coldly, "I''m sorry, Miss Li, what you just said.


    I accidentally recorded it. I have figured out the title of my post.


    Famous noble high school teachers ridicule students and orphans, blaspheme their past parents and say they are ill bred! "


    "You!" Li Jing''s angry eyes were wide.


    Almost gnashing his teeth, "you''re really... Good! fierce. When your parents arrive today, you should make it clear¡°


    If she doesn''t expel Zhao Luoyu from school, she won''t have to go on.


    Li Jing really hates Zhao Luoyu to the extreme at this moment. She has been going well as a teacher, but she has never been overcast by her children.


    At present, her evaluation of the title is imminent, and she must not be delayed by this woman.


    Li Jing asked another person to go down and glared fiercely. "If you make a mistake, you should reflect on it, stand by the wall and think about it, and write a 10000 word review when your parents come!"


    Then she hurried out. This time she was going to find the grade director.


    The grade director has a good relationship with her. He gave a lot of things to evaluate the professional title.


    After all, I still hold those things in my hands and always need help.


    Almost twenty minutes later, the grade director smiled and came back with Li Jing, "then it''s settled. Director, this is Zhao Luoyu... ER! Zhao Luoyu¡°


    After Li Jing was stunned for a moment, she almost died of anger. What is Zhao Luoyu doing?


    She was asked to write a review. The woman didn''t reflect at all. She fell asleep on her desk.


    "Reverse, reverse! It''s a bad day. I don''t even listen to the teacher. I can''t afford to teach such students! "


    The next grade director immediately said, "this kind of student doesn''t want to make progress. I heard that her conduct is also very immoral. Don''t worry, I''ll report to the headmaster and dismiss her immediately¡°


    When he got up lazily and stood up, he didn''t know what was going on. There was a lot of noise outside.


    "Fire what?" A dignified voice had entered through the door.


    Li Jing and the grade director suddenly showed a slight smile. The person who came in happened to be the headmaster.


    Li Jing immediately stated everything, and finally concluded

 Chapter 844

    "Headmaster, I can''t afford to teach such a man who doesn''t respect his teachers¡°


    "Really?"


    The headmaster''s eyebrows and eyes vibrated as expected. Li Jing looked forward to hearing the words of arrogance and dismissal.


    But I didn''t expect that the next second the headmaster said, "then go straight."


    "Ah?" Li Jing didn''t daze. "What are you talking about, headmaster?"


    "I said you were expelled, but you didn''t even have an eye in the noble school. You offended the people you shouldn''t offend." The headmaster''s face was expressionless. "Do you know who Zhao Luoyu''s guardian is?"


    "Isn''t Zhao Yu an orphan without his parents?"


    This is also the reason why Li Jing dares to be so bold. People in other noble schools have extraordinary identity backgrounds.


    She dare not provoke!


    "Oh." The headmaster sneered, then received a phone call, immediately nodded and turned his head, "you... You''re here!"


    "Yes." A tall and powerful body, handsome face and mature and cold temperament appeared at the door of the office again, which attracted the eyes of everyone present in an instant.


    No one doesn''t know Lu Linchuan, a man who often appears in major financial magazines, has ranked first among the super diamond rich that all women want to marry most on several occasions.


    Li Jing is no stranger to this. She is shocked and can''t say anything: "yes... It''s Lu Linchuan! Boss Lu, you... How did you come to school¡°


    But it was hard to hide his excitement and reserve. He rushed up to say hello.


    But suddenly he saw that Lu Linchuan didn''t even look at Li Jing. He directly regarded her as the air. At that time, the meteor strode towards the time when he stood behind.


    "Luoluo."


    Lu Linchuan had obvious anxiety on his face. When he walked over, he held Shi Li''s face and looked up and down several times.


    Shi Li is still in a coma after waking up.


    Sleepy eyes looked at Lu Linchuan hazily, because his sleepy eyes were red and yawned as if he wanted to shed tears.


    But when Lu Linchuan''s eyes fell like this, Shi Li was bullied. He was wronged and was about to shed tears.


    This is Lu Linchuan''s first time to show his anger outside without reservation.


    His cold eyes stared back. He wanted to see through all of them. He said, "who did it?"


    Everyone hissed and took a breath of air conditioning, but no one dared to answer for a while,


    At this time, Li Jing finally got over it. Like being hit by lightning, she almost couldn''t believe it and looked back at the headmaster.


    "Headmaster, is... Is Lu Linchuan... The parent of Zhao Luoyu?"


    The headmaster nodded slightly.


    There is obvious sympathy in Li Jing''s eyes. If the estimation is correct, Li Jing is dead this time.


    Li Jing almost never thought that Zhao Luoyu had such a background.


    "I... I really don''t know. How could this happen? How could this happen? Grade director, help me find a way!"


    The grade director changed his face at the moment, threw Li Jing next to me and immediately identified himself.


    "Li Jing, this is your business. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t drag us into the water."


    Li Jing was almost desperate.


    Lu Linchuan''s eyes finally fell on Li Jing''s face for the first time. He sneered meaningfully.


    "It''s you..."

 Chapter 845

    "Who says my family has no education and no parents?"


    Every word that came out of his mouth seemed to have cold ice, which made people tremble.


    Li Jing opened her mouth to explain, "it''s not... Like this..."


    But when I saw Lu Linchuan''s eyes, I felt that I couldn''t hold a word at all. His eyes were too clear, as if he had seen everything clearly.


    It''s no use saying anything.


    The headmaster flattered and said, "Mr. Li did say something he shouldn''t say. Since you are here, Mr. Lu, we will preside over justice. I will directly dismiss Mr. Li tomorrow. And will inform the bureau to expel Mr. Li''s teacher status. "


    "President Lu, are you satisfied with the result?"


    Lu Linchuan''s eyes moved slightly. When he looked back, he saw that her face was not cold or light. He didn''t know whether he heard it or not.


    When I first came to know that Luoluo was bullied, I was really angry.


    They can bully such a young and poor little girl?!


    "No wonder Luoluo doesn''t like coming to school. It''s such a miasma."


    Lu Linchuan spoke in a cold voice, "what do you mean? I''m here, so give me justice. If I don''t come today, or it''s not me who appears here, it''s not Mr. Li who will be expelled, but Zhao Luoyu?"


    "What you call justice is whose strength is justice? What about the truth? When I really tell you, I still think it''s my fault. Is it just that we bully others? "


    After a series of words, the headmaster was sweating. The headmaster took out his handkerchief to wipe his sweat. "No, Mr. Lu, you misunderstood. I didn''t mean that just now."


    "What does that mean?"


    "We... We... Are absolutely down, of course. There is nothing wrong with miss." The headmaster unconsciously changed her address and didn''t find it. He squeezed out a smile on his face, "so Li Jing was fired because she made a mistake."


    Li Jing''s face turned pale with fear. At the moment, she wanted to argue, but she couldn''t speak.


    I can only secretly resent that the headmaster is also a snob. I didn''t expect that the headmaster should make such a hard decision.


    Not only to expel her, but also to eliminate her teacher''s status. After that, she is not qualified to be a teacher.


    But what can we do now?


    Although Lu Linchuan is not an official, there are few people who want to have a relationship with him because of his power?


    You can crush yourself with your fingers.


    Li Jing is really regretting now. How can she be so afraid of death? Why did she provoke such a giant before?


    If she had another chance to choose, she would never dare to provoke Zhao Luoyu.


    Li Jing can only apologize to Li Jing, "it''s raining. The teacher is confused. Why did you say such a thing just now? Please raise your hand and let the teacher go!"


    Shi Li wanted to laugh after watching the big play, but he was a little surprised at Lu Linchuan.


    She thought that if the man wanted to stand up for himself, he would be indiscriminate and cool, and directly force people away, but she didn''t expect that what he pursued was more a truth, a sincere apology to others.


    Is to let yourself not have any grievances?


    Inexplicably, there seems to be a trace of warmth in my heart

 Chapter 846

    Lu Linchuan seems to be much more careful than she imagined.


    She once again stood in the way. As soon as the big play of these people came out, they were noisy, and their little sleepiness, which was not easy to rise, disappeared for hours.


    At this time, he looked at Li Jing lazily, with a serious tone: "Mr. Li, I turned over Liu Zhao''s book because Liu Zhao was talking in front of my desk as soon as he entered the door. When I wanted to read, he directly lifted my book. And he kept humiliating me. I was kept by others. I had no father or mother¡°


    "I was so angry that I went and lifted the book on his desk. It''s called treating people in their own way. There should be no violation of discipline. As for Zhao Qingqing''s case, ha ha, I''ve heard such rumors about trying to seize their property, I think Miss Li. "


    "But... Look who my guardian is, trying to seize her property. Is he Zhao Qingqing qualified? As for what the truth is, I will tell you soon¡°


    "Before, I did have a wrong attitude towards your teacher. I apologize, because the teacher said that I had no parents and no upbringing. I regard it as a teacher. You are unscrupulous and don''t care if you make a joke."


    After a pause, he then added the following words: "if it''s mine, it''s mine. If it''s wrong, I''ll admit it. But if it''s not mine and imposed on my head, even if I die, I must clear my grievances. Those who have falsely accused me, I will teach them a lesson one by one! "


    "I Zhao Luoyu, from beginning to end, want nothing but fairness!"


    When she said the last point, she was a little fierce, and made everyone present tremble subconsciously except Lu Linchuan.


    The little girl with a simple face looked gloomy and gave people an inexplicable chill.


    Only when Lu Linchuan looked at Shi Li, his heart cherished him even more.


    Only those who have been hurt will be covered with thorns to protect themselves.


    The look of falling and fragile is pitiful.


    In the past, I paid too little attention to her. It was not enough.


    She was almost bullied. No... how many times has she been wronged where she didn''t know before?


    What she wants is not to bully others, but is it a fair one?


    But... In this world, has anyone really given her justice?


    "That''s all. Mr. Li, you''ve never asked me or planned to ask me before. Just because Zhao Qingqing is a good student, you believe her and wronged me indiscriminately. This makes me feel very disappointed. "


    "Students will not be fair. It can be said that they are still young, but the teacher... Is the one who teaches us to be human, kind and knowledgeable, but so is it. Without distinction, half fairness can not be obtained."


    "Is this a teacher?"


    Shi Li''s words were also stunned by Li Jing. She was stunned by the people who made small reports before, because it involved her favorite top student Zhao Qingqing.


    In addition, Zhao Luoyu did have a lot of black history before, so he subconsciously preconceived that it must be Zhao Luoyu''s fault.


    Now Zhao Luoyu is obviously on the favorable side. In fact, there is no need to explain to her.


    There is little chance of natural lying about what they say.


    Yes, the background is a rich family like Lu Linchuan. Zhao Qingqing even has a little money

 Chapter 847

    What is it?


    Trying to rob them of their property is not a joke.


    Do people who have ridden colossus still care about that little ant?


    Fair


    Fair


    Zhao Luoyu''s unassuming appearance made Li Jing remember a lot for a moment.


    She studies hard just to be promising. She doesn''t want to be looked down upon by her teachers or her family.


    In those years, she was the victim of the most persecuted kind of campus, so she tried her best to become a teacher and protect those vulnerable students from repeating the mistakes.


    But... With the passage of time, some initial thoughts have been gradually forgotten.


    What did you do?


    In order to evaluate the professional title, bribe the teacher, and get a beautiful report form, we do our best to lean towards the good students who will bring fame to themselves.


    She once vowed to be a fair balance. She didn''t know when she had left her direction.


    I don''t know what fairness is for a long time.


    Li Jing burst into tears. She didn''t know whether it was because of the old things she remembered or because of shame.


    Can no longer support the fall to the ground.


    "Sorry, sorry! Zhao Luoyu, sorry! I don''t deserve to be a teacher. It''s me... It''s me. "


    Her sudden cry frightened the principal and grade director nearby.


    The grade director smiled contemptuously, "now, do you still want to cry for forgiveness? I''ve seen this move from many students. It''s useless. What''s the use of crying now? I haven''t seen you listen more before? "


    The headmaster also flattered: "Mr. Lu, now the truth has been revealed. I really didn''t expect that these people are so hateful today, and they should discredit Miss Luoluo so indiscriminately! What a slander! I''ll fire everyone now! Miss Luoluo is clean¡°


    "I..." Lu Linchuan was about to start, but he was suddenly interrupted.


    "No."


    Shi Li slowly stood up from his chair and his eyes fell on Lu Linchuan: "I said that all I want is fairness, and I don''t care about what teacher Li said before."


    "Now that the misunderstanding has been cleared up, it''s nothing. Mr. Li teaches well. Wouldn''t it be a pity if he was dismissed?"


    Everyone was stunned. When they could step on the enemy to death, they suddenly took back their feet. What''s the reason?


    At this time, he suddenly said... Nothing?


    The headmaster and the grade director couldn''t believe it. Only Li Jing''s eyes moved, but she didn''t say anything at last.


    Lu Linchuan looked at Shi Li and determined that this was her real idea. He didn''t stop it, but just nodded.


    The heart feels softer.


    Even so, not at all.


    She is a gentle and kind girl even if she has been hurt many times


    Such a down, kind, makes people feel warm in the heart.


    He smiled, stretched out his hand towards Shili and whispered softly, "shall we go home?"


    Shi Li smiled and put his little hand into Lu Linchuan''s warm and dry palm.


    "OK."


    The two men walked out of the office with each other.


    The headmaster chased out from behind. Some people couldn''t believe it and asked, "President Lu, is it really... That''s it?"


    "Didn''t you hear what Luoluo said? She wants nothing but fairness from beginning to end, and now... "

 Chapter 848

    "She''s coming."


    Lu Linchuan left slowly with Shi Li.


    There were only a few people who looked at each other.


    The grade director reacted faster and immediately helped Li Jing up on the ground with a smile.


    "Mr. Li is really lucky. It''s said that if you don''t die in a disaster, you will have a blessing. After this time, everything will be smooth. You won''t be fired. Congratulations¡°


    The grade director congratulated: "speaking of Zhao Luoyu, this student is really arrogant, but it''s just a small matter that makes you want to fire you. Miss Li, you should pay more attention in the future! Be careful, Zhao Luoyu will retaliate against you later¡°


    "She won''t."


    With a cold sound, the grade director was pushed away by Li Jing the next second.


    Li Jing patted her skirt.


    There was a slight smile on his face: "it''s good. I can teach at ease again in the future. I almost forgot that I am a teacher. "


    She patted the grade director on the shoulder, "don''t forget you and the headmaster, you... Used to be a teacher. Teachers, preaching, teaching and dispelling doubts also need to teach others before being fair... They must be fair first, otherwise they will not be qualified to be a teacher. "


    "I should thank her for letting me know that I am still a teacher."


    She smiled again, said nothing, turned and left here directly.


    The age director looked at her and said, "this teacher Li is not crazy, is he?"


    The headmaster glanced: "I really thought I was something. Unexpectedly, I taught you a lesson at this time. Can we not know how to be teachers?"


    "Yes, yes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Liu Zhao returned to the classroom, he felt a little uneasy. "Qingqing, won''t Zhao Luoyu really be expelled? I looked at Mr. Li as if he was angry this time. "


    Qingqing sneers at herself. You deserve to be fired!


    On the face, he was more worried than Liu Zhao: "I''m also worried. Although Luoyu did some excessive things, he won''t be fired. Otherwise... I''ll plead with Mr. Li and I''ll be punished instead of sister Luoyu!"


    "No, never! Hum, if you go, Zhao Luoyu will be more arrogant. Qingqing, you are too kind to be bullied by Zhao Luoyu all the time. Such a bad man, hum, even if he is fired, he deserves it! "


    "Well, brother Liu Zhao, don''t say that!"


    Zhao Qingqing said softly, with a vicious look in his eyes.


    "Miss Li, Miss Li is coming!"


    Li Jing came in slowly from the door. The expression on her face was different from usual and very serious.


    In the past, Mr. Li always gave some face to these noble students. His face was always smiling and gentle. This was the first time he showed such a look.


    "I came to tell you a few things. The first thing is that I will resign your head teacher. My qualifications are not enough to be your head teacher. Of course, you can rest assured that the math teacher is still me."


    This sentence caused an uproar below.


    Then Li Jing said the second thing, "the second thing is the escort and interview list of several famous schools this time. For the sake of fairness, grades are preferred, so the top five can take the following midterm exams. "


    If the first thing is to make an uproar in the class, the second thing is definitely vibration!


    Because the list of walks and interviews was originally set internally, but now if we rely solely on results, the biggest impact is Zhao Qingqing!

 Chapter 849

    Because although Zhao Qingqing is half a top student, he is seriously partial to his subjects and has excellent math scores, but he is in a mess in English and so on.


    So in the ranking of the whole class, she can barely squeeze into the top ten. The gap from the top five is too big.


    Before, because her math score was very excellent, and she promised to participate in the last Olympic mathematics competition, which will be of great help to Li Jing in the evaluation of professional titles in the future.


    So before, Li Jing had secretly promised Zhao Qingqing that she would directly set a place for her escort.


    But now, it seems that it has all come to naught.


    Zhao Qingqing''s mind is blank. If he loses the interview opportunity of the highest University, he will lose a lot of things by mistake.


    "Miss Li, how could this happen! But haven''t you promised Qingqing before... "Zhao Qingqing''s deskmate shouted discontentedly and was suddenly interrupted by Zhao Qingqing.


    Her face suddenly turned white: "Xiaoli, what are you talking about? Don''t wrong me! "


    If others know that they and Mr. Li have private education about this walk, wouldn''t they all be finished.


    Realizing what she had just said, Xiaoli immediately shut up.


    Li Jing''s face was calm: "your head teacher, I will always do everything in a fair direction after the mid-term exam."


    Then she paused and deliberately added a few words to emphasize: "it''s no use for any students to come down to me in private. I am not a good teacher, but I will try to be a fair teacher. "


    Zhao Qingqing was pale. The sudden blow made her extremely resentful.


    How could this happen? How could Li Jing suddenly change her face.


    Oh, by the way, she went back to the office. That''s it. Is it all related to Zhao Luoyu?


    It must be. That bitch has always been jealous of her, so it''s like this. It must be that bitch!


    Her fist was clenched tightly, and her eyes burst with the light of extreme resentment.


    At the moment, when Lu Linchuan dragged her away from the school, she was unaware of all this, or even if she noticed something, she didn''t care.


    When she got to the school playground, Shi Li shook off Lu Linchuan''s hand, smiled and said deliberately.


    "Godfather, thank you for coming today and helping me so much. If it weren''t for you... HMM! Well, anyway, thank you, but don''t leave. Godfather, did you bring my luggage directly when you came here? "


    Shi Li opened his mouth lightly: "it''s good to arrive early. I can pack my things early."


    Lu Linchuan was slightly speechless. Luggage, oh, by the way, I haven''t had time to tell Luoluo.


    He has decided to let luoluozhu go home.


    But seeing her slightly indifferent eyes, even landing in Linchuan was a little uncomfortable.


    I made a good decision before. Now I have to fight my face and repent. I can''t say it for a while.


    He coughed gently, and then some of them said, "well, I didn''t bring anything."


    "No?" Shi Li frowned and soon said with a smile, "I''m afraid I''ll trouble Godfather you. I don''t have Lao Zhou''s contact information. Can they send it directly?"


    Lu Linchuan was silent. After a while, he said stuffy

 Chapter 850

    "You go back with me."


    "But when I go back, it will be very late again. I guess it will be too late."


    Then don''t go to school at all!


    Lu Linchuan almost blurted out this, but he restrained himself.


    Just said, "you wait for me here for a while. I drove first and parked in the parking lot over there."


    "OK." Shi Li didn''t ask, and nodded very cooperatively.


    As soon as I saw the person go, the system in my mind began to be difficult.


    "Lord host, why don''t you take the opportunity to test the man? Such a thing happened at school today. Even if you have to delay living back several times, there is no problem at all. "


    Shi Li smiled: "why should I speak by myself? This is what I need to speak by myself?"


    "He asked Lu Linchuan to let me go. I have to think about all kinds of excuses to stay? What is this? "


    She opened her mouth a little arrogant: "he asked me to go. Even if he wanted to go back, he could only beg me to go back."


    System: "..."


    Sure enough, it''s the personality of the host. Sometimes it''s arrogant to the extreme.


    "Well... Hello, are you Zhao Luoyu?" Someone is laughing in the back.


    When she was slightly stunned, she looked back and found that it was a big boy wearing a basketball suit and holding a basketball in one hand. When she looked back, she showed a bright smile on her face.


    "Hello, I''m the childlike innocence of class 38, senior high school. Do you remember me?"


    A 1.8-meter-old boy named childlike innocence


    It''s hard to say that she doesn''t remember, but this contrast makes it difficult for people to remember. She nodded slightly demurely, "well, I remember you. You''re from our next class."


    Ban Cao, she knows. This guy''s name is not small. He plays basketball well. He is a small ban Cao.


    One of them likes his loyal fans.


    It''s no wonder that he is tall and a dazzling figure who plays basketball every day. The most important thing is that he has a good temper and a sunny personality, which is the type most liked by campus girls.


    I met him several times when I passed the playground.


    "Well, I have a small favor. I want you to help me." Childlike innocence scratched her head with embarrassment. "Well, I''m playing truth adventure with my brother. That... I lost and chose adventure. May I have your phone number, please? "


    Shi Li was stunned, "my phone number?"


    Childlike innocence nodded, "yes, yes, if you are worried that I may harass you, in fact, wechat or other instant chat software can."


    Very measured, and will not let him have any bad feelings about it, at least not now.


    However, she didn''t know where her intuition came from. She saw through the disguise of childlike innocence at the first time.


    He said with a smile: "childlike innocence, your acting skills are too bad, and the way of chatting up is a little old-fashioned. This should be the first time you''ve asked a girl for contact information. "


    "So nervous... Eh! You don''t like me, do you? "


    Childlike innocence was stunned for a short time. It seemed that she didn''t expect that Shi Li would be so direct.


    But soon he accepted it and nodded almost immediately.


    "Well! Although this is somewhat abrupt, I venture to ask. "


    "Classmate Zhao Luoyu, can you be my girlfriend?"

 Chapter 851

    She was just teasing at any time. She didn''t expect or expect that childlike innocence would respond.


    But I didn''t expect the other party to take advantage of the situation and confess like this!


    This made her a little surprised, "you..."


    Before he finished, he heard a slightly dull but slightly angry voice from behind.


    "No!"


    The next second, a hand stretched out from behind, pulled Shi Li''s arm, pulled her whole person back and dragged her to the back.


    Lu Linchuan doesn''t know what happened!


    At the moment, she frowned and stared at the childlike innocence with ugly eyes.


    Childlike innocence looked at the tall man who had just appeared suddenly. As a man, his peers would subconsciously compare, but soon he found that he was killed into slag almost instantly.


    The man in front of him is handsome, mature, knowledgeable and stable.


    With a trace of years of experience, but did not leave any marks on his face, but left everything in his eyes, making him more charming.


    "You... You are..."


    The word "dry..." came out of his mouth and was directly covered by Lu Linchuan.


    With a warm smile on his face, he stared at the childlike innocence: "I''m Zhao Luoyu''s guardian."


    Childlike innocence was happy and nervous again.


    Fortunately, such an excellent man is not his rival in love, otherwise he has no chance at all!


    Nervously, the other party is Zhao Luoyu''s guardian, that is Zhao Luoyu''s elders and relatives! I met my elders before I had a chance with my girlfriend.


    Of course, you should show it!


    As a basketball captain''s self-confidence, let the childlike innocence stretch out his hand, "you... Hello! My name is Tong Xin. I''m a classmate in the rain. "


    "It''s Zhao Luoyu."


    Lu Linchuan corrected each other''s words very carefully. He didn''t look at the hands stretched out by the childlike innocence, but slowly continued to correct with hostile eyes.


    "And you''re not a classmate. Aren''t you from the class next door? That''s not a classmate, just the same school! "


    Shi Li: "


    Childlike innocence: "


    Childlike innocence tugged at the corners of her mouth: "ha ha, uncle, you are really kidding. We... Usually call students here. Ha ha... Uncle, you don''t have to guard against me. There''s nothing between me and the falling rain! But I''m going to pursue the falling rain classmate. I hope your uncle agrees. "


    "It''s Zhao Luoyu."


    Lu Linchuan corrected expressionless for the second time, "moreover, I don''t agree. Who are you? "


    The hidden meaning of this sentence is actually obvious. Who are you and are qualified to pursue Zhao Luoyu?


    Good idea!


    But obviously, childlike innocence didn''t hear it, and even ignored Lu Linchuan''s refusal.


    The sun opened his mouth and said, "I''m childlike innocence, uncle. You''re testing me, aren''t you! I accept the test. I''m the second childe of Tong''s group. My family is good. I can keep the rain up and down, and will protect the rain from being bullied. "


    "I have been paying attention to the falling rain for a long time. She is a very kind person. I hope to have a chance with her!"


    "Ha ha."


    Lu Linchuan gave a cold smile. It was really cold. That smile.


    It was even more terrible than when he lost more than a billion. It was the kind of smile that would make his opponent creepy before signing a big list.


    "The second childe of the Tong family?"

 Chapter 852

    He seems to be chewing words. He reads every word very seriously, as if he were thinking over and over again.


    Unfortunately, the childlike innocence of the second childe of the Tong family didn''t hear the mystery inside. He nodded foolishly, "yes, I''m childlike innocence."


    "Do you know who I am?" Lu Linchuan sent out this sentence lightly.


    Shi Li was curious to see the scene of their dialogue and tried to squeeze a head out of Lu Linchuan''s back to see what happened to them.


    Lu Linchuan didn''t know how to do it. He squeezed his small head and steadily pressed it on his back.


    I can''t see the childlike innocence in front of me.


    But Lu Linchuan''s identity, perhaps the kind of flower crazy teachers can have a more look at the second childlike son of an aristocratic family.


    To some extent, only the space to look up will not be right at all for a while and a half.


    Yes, the name of the second childe of Tong''s group has explained many problems.


    Tong family, it''s right to have money, but the second childe... Also means no power.


    All the things that should be seen in the world still have power. None of them is in the hands of childlike innocence, so he has no chance to participate in social occasions such as higher politics and business.


    Not to mention seeing Lu Linchuan.


    So I was really stunned at this moment and a half. I blinked and asked almost embarrassed, "well, aren''t you Zhao Luoyu''s guardian? Then you must also be surnamed Zhao, Mr. Zhao. I really like falling rain. "


    "My surname is Lu, not Zhao." Lu Linchuan''s concise opening interrupted the childlike innocence''s continued confession, "my name is Lu Linchuan."


    Childlike innocence''s heart began to make a noise. He was no stranger to the name. It seemed that he had heard it from somewhere and was very familiar.


    Soon his pupils widened slightly, "Lu... Lu Linchuan?"


    Lu Linchuan was not in a hurry at the moment. He continued, "do you know my identity?"


    Childlike innocence remembered that my father seemed to have mentioned the name several times with a little awe. The man who called my father felt incomparable awe.


    Should... Not be the person in front of you?


    See childlike innocence open mouth, but how can not spit out a word.


    Lu Linchuan was so kind that he slowly continued to speak: "speaking of it, you children''s family still have a few business with me. You are the second childe of the children''s family, and that''s your father. You visited me last week to talk business with me. Please take me back to say hello to your father. "


    Childlike innocence breathed for a second and almost didn''t want to. Now it''s really what you''re afraid of.


    "You are... You are the president of heyday! That... That Lu Linchuan! "


    "If false, replace it." Lu Linchuan slightly hooked his lips.


    This man, who never likes to say his identity outside, is now very comfortable, more like some kind of show off and warning.


    Even if the other party is a high school boy with no hair.


    Shi Li looked aside and was speechless.


    Somehow, I always feel that Lu Linchuan has always been a mature man.


    What we are doing now seems a little... Er... A little... Childish?


    But I didn''t notice it at all and was still smiling to warn childlike innocence.


    "So, childlike innocence, you can repeat what you just said."


    "Your family is OK. You can keep the rain up and down. Can you protect her?"


    He smiled darkly, "my fall needs your protection?"

 Chapter 853

    He used my fall, a word with an extremely strong possessive desire.


    Childlike innocence seems to be aware of something at the moment, but after all, like a young man, she lowers her head in some chagrin.


    Lu Linchuan almost didn''t say it directly. What''s inside and outside of the words? My family, background and qualifications are not better than you?


    How dare you come to protect me, you smelly boy?


    Do you want a face?


    No skin!


    Get out!


    Roll as far as you can, numb!


    Seeing the defeat of childlike innocence, Lu Linchuan''s mood finally improved. Gadgets are not worth mentioning.


    At this time, he took Luoluo''s hand and turned to leave directly.


    Shi Li left with Lu Linchuan. When he was about to leave the playground, Shi Li couldn''t help looking back at his childlike innocence.


    Which was originally a big man with a sunny face, some decadent stood in place, as if very sad.


    Without seeing it for a second, her head was directly broken back by Lu Linchuan.


    Lu Linchuan''s mood suddenly swung to the bottom of the valley. A very bad guess made him suddenly feel very bad at the moment.


    He could only leave the mouth and say, "don''t turn around and go back with me!"


    Shi Li: "


    Oh, can you relax, girl? My neck is about to be cut off by you, you know!


    When he got on the bus, Lu Linchuan didn''t speak, and Shi Li also skillfully didn''t speak.


    Lu Linchuan started the car. He looked very steady and acted in one go. As usual, there was no emotional fluctuation.


    Just a little speeding car leaked the mood of the party concerned.


    "Ka!"


    With one foot on the brake, Lu Linchuan directly turned into a small empty passage and parked the car in a place like a small park.


    He turned on the light in the car and said coldly, "go ahead."


    Shi Li blinked, "what are you talking about?"


    "Who is that man?"


    Shi Li: "


    "You didn''t know everything before, childlike innocence."


    "How did you meet?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know how he confessed to you? And take care of you and protect you? "


    "I really don''t know him. I knew he was in the next class. Who knows how he confessed to me. I was shocked."


    Shi Li rubbed his temples with a headache, "godfather, what about your registered permanent residence?"


    "Yes, understand the situation." Lu Linchuan emphasized these words, then slowly added: "don''t like him, he doesn''t deserve you."


    Shi Li smiled and said, "what''s the matter with him? I don''t think he''s very good. He''s handsome and can play basketball. Moreover, he feels very sincere when he confesses to me. "


    "Is he as handsome as me? Do I have money? " In front of the falling rain, Lu Linchuan almost subconsciously said, "I can also play basketball!"


    He looks like this


    Like an excited male animal in estrus who has to fight with other males in order to compete for a mate.


    The characteristics are extremely obvious, childish, aggressive and unyielding!


    His words were actually very inappropriate, but Shi Li didn''t seem to feel it.


    Still smiling, he continued to ask, "Oh? That''s not true... But you are my godfather and not my object. I always want to find someone in the future. "


    "Or, godfather, tell me, who is worthy of me?"

 Chapter 854

    Lu Linchuan almost blurted out a dangerous sentence at that moment. Fortunately, he was bitten by himself on the way and swallowed all his words.


    He coughed gently and said, "it''s so good that no one in the world is worthy of you."


    Shi Li: "


    "That means Godfather wants me to die all my life?"


    "No." Lu Linchuan was stunned and rubbed the center of his eyebrows. He also recovered at that moment. How did he behave like a hairy boy at that moment.


    Some are out of reason.


    Luoluo is going to get married after all. Even without today''s childlike innocence, a Li Xin and Zhang Xin will come out tomorrow.


    He''s so down and about. How can anyone look down on her?


    But as long as you want this girl in front of you, it will fall into the hands of others.


    He will let other men sign, kiss, or even spend his life together. He has a sense of anger that his cabbage is arched by a pig.


    Oh, no, it''s more annoying than any sense of anger.


    He even wanted to jump up immediately and strangle someone who didn''t exist in the cradle.


    Luoluo is his,


    No one can take it!


    When the idea came to his mind, Lu Linchuan couldn''t help shivering, and suddenly even he was afraid.


    Just now... What was he thinking?


    Is Luoluo her?


    This is her daughter, the daughter of his best friend!!


    Lu Linchuan stepped back alertly, and a cold sweat came out of his forehead unconsciously.


    "Luoluo... I..." he said in a hoarse voice.


    Shi Li interrupted him at this time, "I know godfather, your idea is also very normal. Fathers all over the world are in this mood. They don''t think they deserve any men."


    "But don''t worry, I''m 18 now. After the college entrance examination, I''ll find a good boyfriend to bring back to Godfather."


    Shi Li said with a smile, "but I want to think about the type I like. Oh, by the way, I like gentle, mature and steady. The most important thing is to be able to kiss. "


    "It''s said that men who can kiss will bring an extreme sense of pleasure to women. Godfather, you - huh!"


    Lu Linchuan thought he might be really possessed.


    Mingming just restrained herself, but listening to those words in her small mouth, she suddenly felt a very upset mood.


    Looking at her red lips, one by one is talking about the expectation and imagination of another man.


    There was a feeling of acid swelling in my chest, almost overflowing.


    Crazy!


    "No, I won''t!"


    Crazy shouting, just want to stop her mouth.


    Then, almost without any hesitation, he bowed his head... And kissed her lips directly.


    I just wanted to block her words, but as soon as I entered my lips, the smell.


    Soft, sweet and incredible.


    It was the first time he kissed her lips, and though it had been felt in different ways or less, it was the first time that it was real.


    Kiss her lips intimately and without distance.


    Soft like jelly, more like a witch''s Potion, emitting a strong temptation, people can''t help swallowing it.


    So it was just close to the soft lips, but now it seems completely irresistible at this moment

 Chapter 855

    In the face of temptation, few people can resist.


    Only a short stay, and then in the moment of slight consternation, he rushed in without hesitation, directly sealed her lips and tongue, and stirred it in with force.


    Fierce but gentle, strong and cherish.


    Occupy his breath, and your fingers have already touched down her clothes.


    When he touched a special place, he shouted directly, and suddenly stared.


    Still looking at him with those round eyes.


    "I..."


    Her lips overflowed with fragmentary words. When each word jumped out, it was broken into a gentle hum by a kiss.


    On the contrary, it stimulates people''s desire to conquer.


    Lu Linchuan looked at her with confused eyes. He kissed her hard and looked at her with confused eyes, with inexplicable temptation and hook.


    After scraping through special places, the chain reaction is almost thrilling.


    Shi Li was almost uncontrollably hunched up, and words that he could hardly understand came out of his mouth.


    "I... I want more."


    Hiss!


    A handful of boiling oil poured on the fire is burning and exploding everything.


    The confused and residual reason was almost disappeared by the fire.


    Lu Linchuan made an effort to deepen the kiss, and the tenderness gradually decreased. The hegemonic and strong promoters hidden inside seemed to completely occupy everything!


    This... This tormenting demon!


    Lu Linchuan really couldn''t help it. He felt more inside and stirred her mouth.


    Even vaguely in the action of the imitator''s pumping, in this narrow ambiguous space, everything that happens can make everything rise sharply now.


    Even heated to the kind of explosion.


    "Luoluo... Luoluo..." Lu Linchuan whispered in broken pieces, some rudely left her lips and turned into a thin shuttle on her face, chin and even throat.


    A kiss on the throat.


    "Hiss..." Shi Li directly took a breath of air-conditioning and bowed his waist.


    "Is that ok? Is that all right? " Lu Linchuan asked in a low voice. Although he was asking, he didn''t plan to stop at all, up and down.


    Now I only hate how this woman wears such tight pants and shirts today. If it was yesterday''s pleated skirt.


    Now your fingers can squeeze in and feel it.


    Now, she has to be patient, endure the place where it is about to explode, swallow saliva and slowly untie the buttons for her.


    While kissing, she also comforted her: "it''s okay, luoluoguai, it''s okay."


    Hum, hum


    At the critical moment of the key point, which originally blurred his eyes did not know when he suddenly woke up.


    Some confused and some strange, staring at Lu Linchuan with clear big eyes and a soft voice.


    "Godfather, what are you doing?"


    "Boom!"


    That Qingming sound, like a thunder, directly split Lu Linchuan''s brain, making him ashamed and angry to die at the moment, even as if he could not live forever.


    He pulled back his fingers, covered with translucent mucus, and almost subconsciously put them directly into his mouth.


    Shi Li''s face turned red. Pointing to Lu Linchuan, he was at a loss, "Godfather... Godfather, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 856

    "Boom!"


    This is the second thunder.


    The liquid on his fingers was completely licked by him. The breath on his pure body was sweet and hooked.


    "Luoluo..." Lu Linchuan''s eyes tightened. At the moment, he looked at Shi Li and knew what he was doing.


    But maybe it''s because I completely understand what I''m doing, but I don''t hesitate and don''t know what to do before.


    He was stunned to know that his possessive desire for falling was absolutely abnormal.


    Who would have such unrealistic illusions about his friend''s daughter?


    Even just now, I had thought of ten million ways to possess her.


    Whether forced or coordinated, the posture from front to back has occupied her countless times, even countless times, from the beginning to the end.


    But who is Lu Linchuan?


    Will you tangle and struggle?


    meeting!


    Therefore, after almost losing his reason, what Lu Linchuan left was almost losing his reason and surging remorse.


    What a beast I did just now!


    So it was a sharp retreat, and it was stuck to the window behind it. It kept panting and lowered its head slightly.


    To cover up the horror and guilt in your eyes.


    After a long time, I heard Lu Linchuan''s hoarse voice and said faintly, "Luoluo, I''m... Sorry for you."


    When she left her mouth lightly in the dark, she hung an innocent smile on her face.


    "Godfather, what are you talking about? What? I''m sorry, Godfather. Why can''t I understand a word. Just now... Just now, was Godfather treating me? "


    "It''s itchy. I always feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Luoluo..."


    Shi Li''s words made Lu Linchuan feel uncomfortable like a needle. Suddenly, he felt that Shi Li had too little knowledge in this regard. Suddenly I realized that before my parents died, the rain was locked up in the room and played alone,


    And since then, he has been very lonely and excluded by the school, so he has no chance to get access to these physiological knowledge from other ways, and since he became a lost guardian.


    It is even more strict in this aspect, and won''t see things that shouldn''t be seen. Therefore, the little girl is pure like a piece of white paper in this aspect.


    Cure


    This word is almost hot on Lu Linchuan''s face. His eyes are deep, and he strongly suppresses the surging guilt in his heart.


    He raised his eyes and looked into the distance. He seemed to see his fallen father. Finally, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    "Luoluo, I wasn''t treating you just now."


    Lu Linchuan stretched out his hand and touched Shili''s hair, like a gentle touch. For a long time, it seemed that he had made up his mind.


    Gently answered, "don''t call me godfather in the future."


    "Why?" Shi Li was a little alarmed and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Godfather doesn''t want me anymore? Godfather... HMM! "


    Lu Linchuan bowed his head and kissed her lips again. This time it was just a taste.


    Then he said softly, "if you shout once, I''ll kiss you once. In the future, don''t call me Godfather."


    After a pause, he added: "whether it''s outside or just us together."


    "What''s that called?"


    "My name is Lu Linchuan. You call me... "Lu Linchuan wanted to call Linchuan directly

 Chapter 857

    But suddenly he jumped to such a familiar title. Lu Linchuan felt that he was abducting a child, even though the child was now a rite of passage.


    But this guilt called him


    Almost without hesitation nodded, "Chuan."


    Shi Li: "


    You call such a disgusting person. Don''t you have a diaphragm in your heart, godfather!


    System: "host, how do I feel that the male host is more like seducing children at the moment?"


    Shi Li hehe: "no, you guessed right, yes, and the performance is very obvious. In Lu Linchuan''s heart, I''m afraid I think I''m a white paper that doesn''t know anything about this. I don''t understand. It''s an innocent little girl. "


    System: "..."


    Male Lord, wake up!


    Don''t be too naive Hey!


    The host has flirted with more men than you have eaten rice.


    Be sure to keep your eyes open. Don''t be fooled by our host adults.


    Shi Li blinked hard and deliberately said, "you are my elder. It''s disrespectful to call your elder''s name directly. How can I call you this directly. That''s not Godfather. I''ll call you Linchuan in the future... "


    When Lu Linchuan nodded, Shi Li added the following words, "uncle."


    "Uncle Linchuan, what do you think of this name?"


    Lu Linchuan: "


    He touched his face and suddenly noticed a question, "Luoluo, am I very old?"


    "Alas? Uncle Linchuan is not old. You are handsome and young. "


    Lu Linchuan felt a little relieved and soon began to doubt again, "in that case... Why is it my uncle, not my brother? I''m just a little older than Luoluo. "


    Shi Li: "


    Brother, you''re thirty and I''m eighteen. It''s a big round. Hey, don''t you have any force in your heart?


    She smiled, but Lu Linchuan didn''t seem to care, "just outside, just call me uncle, and when we were two, call me Linchuan directly."


    The tone was final, and there was no time to refute, "just settle down. Don''t call me Godfather again in the future."


    Shi Li looked at Lu Linchuan''s clothes as if thinking and planning, and smiled, "OK, uncle Linchuan."


    Lu Linchuan nodded and didn''t speak. He restarted the engine and drove home directly.


    System: "host adult, why does the male Lord have to ask for a change of address? Is it that the male Lord is not used to this?"


    "Yes or no, it''s not all right." He smiled from his lips.


    "He''s not used to it, but he... Opened it to pave the way for the future. He''s really a mature man. After thinking about things for so long."


    The system kept up with the idea of Shi Li and said in amazement: "host, you mean, the male Lord has begun to raise money. How did he get you? Changing the address is not only to make yourself comfortable, but also to make you gradually change your cognition, but also to let the outside world understand that you are... "


    "This is the male leader reducing the pressure of public opinion, and even considering how to be with the host adult in the future!"


    Shi Li did not mean to exaggerate the system, "you see, I''m smart at last."


    What effect can the change of symmetrical call have? It can be great!


    For example


    "Linchuan, Linchuan... I can''t walk. Can I hold it?"

 Chapter 858

    That some coquettish and whiny voice hummed, it was more than a hug. I''m afraid Lu Linchuan gave it directly to her.


    But when she really wanted to hold it, the little girl was shy again.


    Slightly lowered her head, pushed her away, and ran inside again.


    When she got to the house, she found that all her clothes had been neatly placed in all parts of the room.


    She didn''t speak, but deliberately frowned, "it''s not easy to pack it up. How can it be put back? It''s really hard to pack it up for a long time at that time."


    He didn''t say anything, but he went to tow the suitcase, but he was taken away before he touched it.


    Lu Linchuan frowned at her: "what are you doing¡°


    "Pack up and go to school. They all said accommodation. I''ve already reported to the teacher. The dormitories have already applied. " Time is away from pretending to be innocent.


    Lu Linchuan frowned. "It''s so fast. Don''t worry. Put everything back. It''s hard to pack up again. Tomorrow."


    Oh, man.


    There is a common contradiction between men''s big pig hooves, that is, if no one forces them.


    Some things they prefer to drag rather than say directly.


    For example, if boys like some girls, do you think most of them speak directly?


    No, they will sign your hand directly and slowly test your bottom line. Starting from holding hands, you default. It''s very good and the relationship is very close.


    Then kiss, you didn''t refuse.


    Good. You''re boyfriend and girlfriend now.


    As soon as you open your mouth, you swear to the ends of the earth?


    Don''t think about it. It''s impossible. A man''s brain naturally lacks a romantic nerve like a woman.


    Some things, they like perfunctory, can perfunctory past is directly perfunctory past.


    Rather than like to put everything in the open like a woman, let''s make it clear.


    That''s why most women like to turn over old accounts when they quarrel. Doesn''t that mean they want to turn everything out and cut it off one by one?


    But men are different. They like mud best.


    When Shi Li saw Lu Linchuan''s reaction, he immediately understood what, but inexplicably, he was a little disappointed.


    I always feel that men in the world are generally black, but


    But Lu Linchuan is not like this.


    At least Lu Linchuan should not be like this.


    But why did such an idea come out of my mind? I clearly look like a fool.


    Shi Li woke up in an instant. She came here for revenge, not really to fall in love with Lu Linchuan.


    She approached Lu Linchuan only because it was more convenient for her revenge.


    Yes, that''s right.


    She smiled: "whether it''s tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, we always have to go. It''s better to go together tonight."


    "Go what go!" Lu Linchuan''s tone was suddenly a point heavier. He lowered his voice and stared away. "Whatever you go, you are not allowed to go today, tomorrow or the day after tomorrow!"


    "The clothes have been put away for you. Can''t you see?"


    "What do I want to see?"


    When I left the smile cold, "do you see that you are looking for someone to put down your clothes, which is a hint that I can stay?"


    "Godfather, do you think... I''m like a... Come and go at once."


    "Dog?"

 Chapter 859

    Lu Linchuan frowned and was annoyed, "how can you think so!"


    He breathed a little, then slowly answered: "Luoluo, don''t get me wrong. It''s my fault. I never told you before."


    "I''ve told Lao Zhou to put your things down before. There''s a lot of smoke in your school. It''s really not suitable for learning. Just live at home. "


    "Anyway, there are servants to pick you up and take you to and from school. It''s not a waste of time, and I did... I also found several tutors for you, which can facilitate you to make more rapid progress."


    He rubbed his temples. "I''m confused. My attention has been diverted and I think of something else. Also... I''m always embarrassed. After all, I''m the one who goes back on his word. But you are what I value most, and I have no intention of blaming you. "


    "Is that so?"


    Shi Li smiled and didn''t speak.


    "But isn''t that what you did? Yesterday you were unhappy and suddenly let me go. Today you repented and let me stay. If you are unhappy again tomorrow, let me go again?"


    "No!"


    Lu Linchuan really regretted it. Just now he really wanted to slap himself.


    He has always been a mature and steady man. In the state of being out of control yesterday, he even tried to push the fall away.


    Now I want her back, but Luoluo


    Luoluo doesn''t want to come back.


    Lu Linchuan was worried, "Luoluo, I was very impulsive to go to school before, and I will never let this happen again in the future."


    "I... I swear! If I let you go again, just let me hit five thunder every day... "


    "Forget it."


    Shi Li''s soft hand directly covered Lu Linchuan''s lips, and finally released some discouraged, "I know, don''t swear, but... Godfather, you know how strong my Zhao Luoyu''s self-esteem is."


    "If you tell me to go again next time, I''ll... I''ll never come back."


    She said, but her face was smiling, and her eyes were looking at Lu Linchuan.


    Let him hit his heart hard.


    He knew that what Luoluo said was true.


    Didn''t hold back for a moment, put people in the arms of Baojin, "no, absolutely not!"


    Although he knew he was angry, Lu Linchuan couldn''t help getting angry when he said that he would never be angry again.


    "But don''t say that again."


    "Well, I''m tired. I''ll have a rest first. Godfather, go out first."


    Lu Linchuan touched her hair, smiled and said, "huh? I didn''t promise before. What should I call me? "


    The girl who had always been coquettish in his arms suddenly seemed to grow up and changed her face.


    She lazily pushed Lu Linchuan away and said with a smile, "Godfather is talking nonsense. I really call you Linchuan."


    "Originally, sister Baoxin was jealous and wanted to eat me directly. If you knew that I began to call your name with my last name."


    "I don''t want to. I''ll be pulled out of my bones and torn directly by her. Do you believe it?"


    Her voice was still soft, but at the moment it seemed to reveal a sense of strangeness.


    But the soft little hand clearly comforted his shoulder.


    "You have your fiancee. If Godfather wants to protect me... Keep a good distance from me."

 Chapter 860

    Lu Linchuan went out in a muddle. There are too many things happening today. He must deal with them for a while. When they were gone, the system asked in a low voice, "Lord host, seeing that the man is close to you, why did you push the man away?"


    "Ah, my Lord, is this the legendary desire to refuse and welcome?"


    Shi Li: "... God''s general desire to refuse and welcome, but... Tut, in fact, it means the same."


    System: "? What do you mean, my lord? Am I right? "


    Shi Li: "yes, but I didn''t mean to hide it. Lu Linchuan''s popularity has almost broken 50. That''s when he has the strongest interest. "


    "If you don''t take the opportunity to make a request and knock it for adjustment at the moment, if you can''t hold it in a little more favor, something big will happen."


    "I don''t seem to have a good impression. Host, how do you know that the male Lord has a good impression of 50%?"


    "Intuition."


    System: "..."


    God''s intuition.


    No, every time the host adult''s intuition is really accurate, and it''s still very accurate.


    "Then... What will happen?"


    "As I said, what would happen if Ma Baoxin knew that Lu Linchuan and I were getting closer? Even if we are about to fall in love, what will happen? "


    The system naturally said: "of course, it''s angry to ask the man to withdraw his marriage. Isn''t it cheap for our host adults to solve the problem."


    Shi Li: "


    Intuition told her to stop talking to this stupid system.


    It''s just casting pearls before swine.


    Oh, no, play the piano on the system.


    Ma Baoxin will ask the man to withdraw his marriage?


    It''s impossible. Ma Baoxin is also a female leader''s life. What does the female leader know best?


    Endure humiliation.


    She will hide all her hatred and finally vent it all on her body. Unfortunately for her!


    And in the end, Ma Baoxin retaliated, and he was perfectly justified.


    Because to some extent, if Shi li really has something to do with Lu Linchuan, it is a junior.


    Even if they are not married and just engaged, under the aura of a powerful female owner, she said it was a junior.


    At that time, it was absolutely certain to leave.


    Don''t say how Shi Li knew. How did Zhao Luoyu die in his last life? Didn''t he die under the aura of a powerful female Lord?


    So she was actually more vigilant about Ma Bao than she thought.


    Who is Shili? The real personality controls these things. In fact, it can be said that they are omnipotent for a long time.


    Now, although I have lost my memory, I take it seriously.


    Ma Baoxin wants to be a demon?


    Oh, dream!


    Now... We should take advantage of the man''s hand and solve their marriage first, so that she can further rise to the top in a decent way!


    However, the next focus is not Lu Linchuan.


    Shi Li lay on the bed: "say, my black hearted aunt should come to me?"


    "Bell bell..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone rang immediately. Looking at the caller ID opposite, I bent my eyes.


    "What a coincidence. Come whatever you say."


    What is displayed on the mobile phone is my aunt.


    As soon as I answered the phone, I scolded the other side.


    "Zhao Luoyu, if you want to be shameless, what is it?"

 Chapter 861

    Aunt''s voice felt that she hated it to the extreme.


    Gnashing his teeth, he wanted to bite off Shi Li''s head on the spot.


    "How dare you rob your sister''s things? What''s the matter? Is it good for you to ruin her future? Ah, bah, be careful... "


    "Bang Dang!"


    He hung up the phone without expression.


    Zhang Lihua on the other side was stunned by the beep from the other side.


    "Hang up... Hang up?!"


    "It''s impossible. How could that dead girl dare to hang up your mother''s phone? She never had the courage." Zhao Qingqing in the back was also stunned.


    "Oh, I hold her handle in my hand. Does she dare not obey? Daughter, don''t worry. Zhao Luoyu is so disgusting that he dares to seize your quota and future. This is your mother''s life! "


    Zhang Lihua injected Zhao Qingqing with a placebo. At this time, she snorted coldly and continued to call.


    "I gave her a call, she didn''t dare not answer!"


    Then as soon as the voice fell, the other side hung up again.


    Zhang Lihua: "


    Her face immediately became ferocious. She immediately edited her mobile phone and sent a text message to Zhao Luoyu.


    "Zhao Luoyu, you dare to hang up my phone. Do you think I dare not expose your secret? About you being kept, secretly running away from home, and still flowing out that shameful picture! "


    Shi Li immediately received this message. It''s OK not to look at it. At a glance, the hatred on his face can''t be suppressed at all. He can''t wait to rush across the phone and directly crush this disgusting aunt.


    She picked up some very bad memories.


    Zhao Luoyu was so miserable in his last life. This black hearted aunt really contributed a lot.


    How did she successfully plot to seize Zhao Luoyu''s original family property? Hehe, aunt is very smart.


    She took advantage of Zhao Luoyu''s unprepared, drugged Zhao Luoyu, took off her clothes and took some pictures of shame.


    That kind of photo is definitely spread out and Zhao Luoyu has completely destroyed it in his life.


    It was a beast. That year, Zhao Luoyu was only ten years old.


    At that time, she was completely weak, poor and helpless


    Bah, don''t think!


    It''s really weak, poor and helpless!


    Because she was afraid that Zhang Lihua would really expose her photos, although she didn''t understand the concept of destroying her life as a child, she also understood what in her ignorance.


    Of course, Zhang Lihua didn''t admit that it was taken by herself. She said it was someone else who gave her photos and fooled her that others took a fancy to her property.


    As long as she transfers her legacy to her under the witness of a notary, Zhao Luoyu will be fine.


    And Zhang Lihua looks like you are my best niece. I am willing to help you bear this dedication. In this way, I half coax and half cheat and transfer all the property under Zhao Luoyu.


    Then, Zhao Luoyu began to fall into endless abuse, until they drained the last bit of value from her, and finally simply blew out of the house.


    That was one of the darkest days of Zhao Luoyu''s life. From then on, she never dared to turn off the lights and sleep at home alone.


    Because of fear


    The long, growing camera.


    Afraid of falling into the dark abyss that cries day and night again.


    The days before meeting Lu Linchuan were a nightmare in her life.

 Chapter 862

    At that time, he was young and didn''t understand what crisis response was. In the face of Zhang Lihua, who used both hard and soft, Zhao Luoyu had almost no way at all.


    But now, she has a complete memory of her last life and knows how miserable her final outcome is, so she will not be as weak as before.


    Not to mention, Zhao Luoyu is no longer Zhao Luoyu, and she leaves at the right time!


    So after wanting those unpleasant memories and having a short and extreme hatred, Shi Li soon woke up.


    His face showed a faint restrained smile, and carelessly knocked a message back to the past.


    Zhang Lihua is still comforting Zhao Qingqing: "I think you are too little for that cheap hoof. Qingqing, don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve asked your father to find a relationship. I''ll set your quota at that time. Our daughter is so excellent, there must be a way!"


    Zhao Qingqing curled his mouth wrongly, "Mom, will it be troublesome?"


    "No trouble. By the way, I heard that the background of Zhao Luoyu''s new guardian is very mysterious. Do you know the origin?"


    "I don''t know. What kind of rich man can it be?" Zhao Qingqing disagreed. "Can you compare with our family?"


    "Ding Dong!" The mobile phone rang at this moment.


    Zhang Lihua glanced at her mobile phone and suddenly became proud again.


    "Weekend, coffee shop."


    She transferred her mobile phone to Zhao Qingqing: "look, I''m still afraid of me. Hehe, I''m afraid of going out to make an appointment. Don''t worry, my mother will help you make up for it at the weekend, and I''ll make the cheap hoof kneel and apologize to you."


    Zhao Qingqing was satisfied, "thank you, mom."


    "By the way, inquire about the guardian. If it''s useless and normal, what can the cheap hoof find? If it''s still useful, we''ll be related to our family. We''ll help us clear up at that time."


    "Hasn''t there been any news these years?"


    "The reason why Zhao Luoyu has nothing to do at school this time is that he has something to do with the guardian. Believe your mother, that''s right."


    Zhang Lihua comforted Zhao Qingqing a few words. She was already very proud. Zhao Luoyu was already in her bag!


    At the moment, after sending the news, he lay down lazily.


    The system asked strangely, "Lord host, what''s the reason for you to meet that black hearted aunt? Are you going to do it? Or do you have other plans, my lord? Host... "


    System: "..."


    It is definitely the first system in the history that has been ignored by the host again and again, and it has fallen asleep!


    When she left school the next day, there was no gossip. I don''t know if it was an illusion. I always felt that Li Jing, the head teacher, looked at her with a trace of guilt.


    She soon learned that Li Jing was going to resign as the head teacher and about the interview places.


    At that time, I knew why Zhang Lihua was so angry yesterday. It seems to have something to do with the interview quota.


    But she didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Qingqing''s expression today, because she knew it was after school.


    Lu Linchuan picked up people earlier than ever and soon returned home.


    But unexpectedly, Lu Linchuan was also there today. He pointed to a teenager like a college student standing at the table. His face was not good or bad.


    Lao Zhou then smiled and said, "by the way, I haven''t introduced it yet. This is the tutor for Miss Luoluo. He is a very powerful college student!"


    **


    This is the first wave of stored manuscripts written by fever. When you wake up, you will continue to write.


    Ask for a reward and subscription and bow.

 Chapter 863

    Shi Li was a little stunned. Unexpectedly, the other party would find a college student to be a tutor.


    The boy had a youthful face and a modest smile, but he also knew that he wanted to prove himself at this time, so he nodded slightly.


    "Hello, I''m Liu Yang. Although I''m a freshman, I was the top student in the college entrance examination last year. In fact, I have more experience than ordinary teachers in the guidance of the college entrance examination, and I also have my own unique teaching methods, so you can rest assured."


    Shi Li nodded. It doesn''t matter to these, "it''s all good."


    Her academic performance has been so poor that she can hardly be saved. She has no hope of who the other party is.


    It''s just that I feel hopeless when I think about having to tutor at home after school.


    Lao Zhou smiled and answered: "Miss Luoluo can rest assured. I have taken these into account when looking for someone. Liu Yang is very powerful. Miss Luoluo can try today."


    "Don''t waste time, just cram?"


    Shi Li had no opinion and said hello, "Mr. Liu, come directly to my room."


    After saying this, it was clear that Lu Linchuan''s face over there changed slightly and was a little dissatisfied, "this..."


    He wanted to say something, but Shi Li didn''t look at it at all. He turned around and took Liu Yang directly with a smile.


    The two people are of the same age. Naturally, there is no difficulty in communicating. When they stand together, their height is quite matched. They walk upstairs together.


    It seems to be the first time that Lu Linchuan feels so dazzling!


    He sat upright on the sofa and didn''t move for a long time. Lao Zhou also looked satisfied.


    At this time, he also rushed to land in Linchuan to ask for credit, "master, this Liu Yang is very powerful. Although he is a little stiff, he actually has strong teaching ability. He is very famous in the tutoring circle and is quite popular. In addition, the two people have the same grade, so it should be very convenient to communicate. I believe it will be very smooth."


    Lu Linchuan: "


    I felt a little uncomfortable. When I heard that word... I felt more uncomfortable.


    What does it mean to be liked? What does it mean to communicate better when they are similar in age? Does this mean that two people will soon get together, and even Luoluo will like the boy?


    Lu Linchuan has always been a restrained person. He can never see what emotion is on his face, but the waves in his heart have already started.


    He has never had any sense of crisis, because his outstanding talent, temperament and immeasurable wealth are almost at hand.


    Women, more wealth?


    Waiting in line for him, has he ever looked more?


    Not to mention a sense of crisis.


    But now it''s different. Since yesterday, looking at these men around Luoluo, one by one, maybe nothing can compare with him


    But... They all have an advantage that Lu Linchuan doesn''t have.


    young.


    Lu Linchuan never cared about this before, but now he feels a little nervous.


    Will Luoluo like... Older people?


    Damn young!


    Lu Linchuan pursed his lips and said nothing. His hands were clenched into fists.


    It seems that... Ma Baoxin must speed up his action. After all... There is not much time left for him.


    "Master? Don''t you want to go back to the library and continue working? " Lao Zhou whispered a reminder.


    Lu Linchuan returned to his senses, but he still shook his head and just hit the table twice indifferently.


    "No, right here. Get my information."

 Chapter 864

    As he spoke, he looked up at the upstairs.


    His position is just right. As soon as he looks up, he can directly see Zhao Luoyu''s room door on the second floor and be able to detect their first movement all the time.


    There is no such advantage elsewhere.


    But damn it, it''s just to be a tutor. Learn. Do you need to close the door directly?


    "Master, here are the documents and materials you need to see today." Lao Zhou took all the corresponding things and put them in front of Lu Linchuan.


    "Yes."


    Lu Linchuan paused and pointed upstairs, "send them some water."


    "Hey? There is no water in Miss Luoluo''s room... I see! " Lao Zhou changed his tone with insight.


    Smiled, "I immediately prepared some flower and fruit tea. Liu Yang must have worked hard to teach all the time."


    "Yes."


    Lu Linchuan nodded and didn''t speak. Seeing Lao Zhou turning to go, he stopped him again, "wait."


    "Yes, what else can I do for you?"


    Lu Linchuan frowned a little impatiently, "forget it, I''ll send it to her."


    Lao Zhou was a little surprised, "you, you go to miss Luoluo in person..."


    "Yes." Lu Linchuan directly stood up, "go and get the flower and fruit tea ready. I''ll send it. It''s her Godfather anyway. It''s necessary to send some tea and care about it."


    He turned his face slightly. "What''s the problem?"


    Lao Zhou: "


    Master, I haven''t seen you express such concern for Miss Luoluo before. I always think there''s something wrong.


    But I can''t tell what''s wrong for a while.


    It''s unusual for the master to ask Miss Luoluo for a tutor. Now he still sends water


    Old Zhou was so frightened that the master really


    He nodded and squeezed out a smile: "of course, there is no problem. What can be the problem? You care about Miss Luoluo. Miss Luoluo will be very happy."


    "Well, get ready¡°


    "Yes."


    Lao Zhou quickly prepared the flower and fruit tea. Lu Linchuan stood at the door of Shi Li''s room with tea, expressionless.


    But the two ears had betrayed his mood and stood up.


    I listened carefully to the movement from inside, and from time to time, there was laughter.


    Lu Linchuan: "


    Do you need to laugh in class?


    Are you sure it''s serious teaching instead of other people? They''re chatting. Where are you talking? Are you happy?


    "Dong Dong Dong!"


    Lu Linchuan knocked on the door directly. He didn''t control it. Stop. The knock was a little heavy!


    The sound of laughing inside was frozen in an instant. After silencing, there was a rustling sound and some confused footsteps.


    Lu Linchuan is definitely not a man who likes to think more, but at this moment, he can''t help thinking


    The scene at the moment is inexplicably like a man who takes x home.


    After knocking on the door, the X husband and X woman inside fled in panic to clean up the crime.


    This made Lu Linchuan feel tense, but his face became more and more expressionless.


    "Click..." the door was opened, and there was still a smile on his face.


    "Zhou... Eh? Godfather, why are you here? " Shi Li was obviously surprised, but his hand deliberately pressed the opened door a little smaller.


    There was only a little gap left.


    This movement was obviously noticed by Lu Linchuan, and then his face was almost immediately

 Chapter 865

    It became gloomy.


    "I can''t come?" Lu Linchuan asked back. Standing aside with an expressionless face, he smiled and said, "excuse me?"


    Although the words were nothing strange, they matched his smiling appearance.


    Somehow I feel... Jealous!


    Shi Li blinked, pretended to understand nothing, and immediately smiled, "how could it be? I blame myself for coming down too slowly. I knew it was godfather who sent me tea, so I should run to open the door."


    As a result, Lu Linchuan smiled and said, "thank Godfather for bringing tea in person. Mr. Liu''s lecture is really interesting! I was fascinated and didn''t notice. Thank you Godfather. I like Miss Liu very much. "


    Lu Linchuan: "


    What does she like?


    It seems that I have never heard her say that she likes me from Luoluo''s mouth.


    Now in the face of a person who can''t get along for half an hour, he just says he likes it?


    Lu Linchuan''s chest turned up a very unhappy mood, but he was still restrained by strong self-control.


    Except for the initial emotional exposure, there is almost nothing to see from Lu Linchuan''s face at the moment.


    "Well, if you like it, you don''t have to close the door. When Lao Zhou prepares food later, you can''t hear him ask you to eat."


    Shi li really wants to say it. Can''t you hear me? Won''t you come and ask me to eat.


    But seeing Lu Linchuan''s expressionless face, she nodded well aware of current affairs and cleverly promised: "I know."


    Seeing that she was obedient, Lu Linchuan''s cold face eased a lot. He nodded slightly and turned away without saying anything. He didn''t even look inside the door. He didn''t seem to be curious about what happened inside.


    Only God knows that his expression changed from the moment he turned around.


    Sen was cold and jealous, and his overflowing mood was almost out of control.


    Release those negative emotions from the muscles struggling to shake, and then suppress them all again.


    Shi Li smiled and closed the door. Inside, Liu Yang turned his head: "who is it? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Oh... It''s all right, tea delivery." Shi Li deliberately raised his voice to ensure that Lu Linchuan, who had not gone far, could hear it.


    Obviously, I heard the footsteps lagging outside, and the smile in my eyes was deeper.


    Just happily continue to go inside.


    The system asked: "why does the host adult do this on purpose? Are you not afraid that the male Lord will be angry? It''s easy for the man to misunderstand you. "


    "Just to make him misunderstand!" She opened her mouth in a brisk tone.


    "Hey? Why? "


    "Don''t you know... Jealousy is the ladder of human progress?"


    System:


    Isn''t learning the ladder of human progress?


    Your excellency, you tampered with famous quotes in a mess!


    Shi Li sat down and read the book again.


    At the moment, Lu Linchuan also slowly sat down on the sofa below.


    Still dealing with work without expression.


    It''s just that the eyes will glance up from time to time. Only when they see that the door is not closed tightly can they inadvertently take back their eyes.


    Tea delivery?


    ha-ha!


    Lu Linchuan said nothing, as if nothing had happened. After a full hour.


    Lao Zhou just came to ask for instructions. "The master''s time is almost up. After the tutorial, do you need to go up and ask the young lady to come down for dinner?"

 Chapter 866

    Lu Linchuan''s eyes moved slightly. At this time, he restrained and nodded, "well, go and call."


    After that, he paused and added, "send off the tutor and give him at least three times his salary."


    Lao Zhou was a little surprised. "Master, it doesn''t need three times the salary. Are you... Very satisfied with him?"


    "No." Lu Linchuan''s mouth flashed a cold smile: "this is the compensation that he doesn''t have to come tomorrow."


    Lao Zhou: "


    Well, it seems that the master is very dissatisfied with this.


    He coughed gently, and then replied in a low voice and respectfully: "then I''ll go back tonight to find a better tutor, hoping to help Miss Luoluo."


    Lu Linchuan added, "female."


    Although there are only two words, how can Lao Zhou, an old servant who is almost human, not understand.


    Although his heart was even more frightened, his face remained calm and slightly bowed his head, "OK, I''ll call Miss Luoluo down for dinner."


    "Yes." Lu Linchuan nodded and got up to change clothes in another room.


    Lao Zhou was thinking when he went upstairs.


    Although the master showed great restraint in this aspect, he can also clearly feel that the master''s attitude towards Miss Luoluo is very different from that in the past.


    Moreover, from the beginning, he seemed to think in the wrong direction.


    At first, I thought Miss Luoluo was finally valued and loved by the master.


    But now


    No, it is also valued and loved.


    But... It''s another direction.


    Perhaps, the future head mother needs another candidate.


    This is not what Lao Zhou can talk about. He just came to this conclusion in his heart.


    Then he became more and more respectful to miss Luoluo.


    When Shi Li was dining downstairs, he naturally heard Lao Zhou''s report. The meeting had explained to her in advance that he would look for a new instructor tomorrow.


    In fact, Shi Li was not surprised, but he looked surprised on his face.


    "Why, godfather, I think Liu Yang is very good, humorous and funny."


    Lu Linchuan picked up his handkerchief and wiped the corners of his mouth. Then he said slowly: "falling, eating without words, sleeping without words."


    Shi Li: "


    Shit, the bait thrown out was hit back for this reason.


    Lu Linchuan doesn''t answer the stem!


    It could have been used to make Lu Linchuan more jealous, right


    Shi Li raised his eyes and carefully observed the landing in Linchuan. He always felt that this man seemed to be different.


    It''s like... Well, I''ve sorted out those out of control emotions and noticed her previous behavior of deliberately testing.


    And seems to have found a way to deal with it!


    No


    She frowned slightly. What was different? She raised her eyes and looked at Lu Linchuan.


    The man has changed into a comfortable home clothes and soft knitwear, which makes him no longer cold and hard.


    But the mature and indifferent taste did not decrease at all.


    This is really a very attractive man. He writes stories everywhere, whether in his behavior or in his eyes.


    It is the most irresistible and easily occupied type of countless women.


    Shi Li understood why Zhao Luoyu couldn''t extricate himself. He was so charming.


    And all the time.


    What about her?


    If you don''t wake up, you won''t fall in love with him suddenly that day, will you?

 Chapter 867

    Shi Li suddenly regained his consciousness and suddenly felt that it was very possible, although he was sober now.


    But those who have had such profound obsession say that it is impossible to have no feeling for Lu Linchuan.


    Maybe I still like him now?


    However, Shi Li was relieved immediately after a moment of tension. Even if it was like, it was nothing, and deep love was nothing.


    She wanted to get Lu Linchuan''s favor. She liked it when she liked it. What''s the big deal?


    She is not the stupid Zhao Luoyu in the past. Now she has full confidence and strategy, even if she falls in love with Lu Linchuan.


    She will never get hurt, and there is no need to be afraid, because she is fully confident.


    Lu Linchuan, it''s her thing.


    It''s what''s in the bag,


    She has this full confidence.


    Since Lu Linchuan said no food, no sleep and no words, Shi Li didn''t say much. At some times, this man was so stubborn that he was almost rigid.


    But the appetite was not good. Lu Linchuan sat opposite and kept looking at her. He was stared at by people. How could the appetite get better.


    After two bites, he stopped chopsticks.


    Lu Linchuan asked in a low voice at this time: "finished?"


    "Yes."


    "Go and wash, and then come to my study." Lu Linchuan whispered.


    The light of the eyes lingered around Shi Li''s lips and neck. After ordering this sentence, he got up and went directly to the study.


    In fact, he didn''t have to say. When it was time to take a bath, she wiped her mouth and whispered good.


    I don''t know if Lu Linchuan heard it.


    The system said, "Lord host, what does the man want to do?"


    Shi Li hesitated for a while, and finally hooked his lip, "well, guess?"


    System: "..."


    If I can guess, I''ll ask you!


    "I don''t know... You''d better tell me. Why did the man suddenly ask you to go to the study? Why didn''t Liu Yang come and change the tutor directly?"


    Shi Li smiled. After taking a bath, she opened the compartment and put on one of the coolest pajamas.


    It''s a black lace nightdress. It''s not cute, but it''s not that sexy. It''s a bit like the dark style of playing Gothic Lori. The skirt is very long and keeps barking ankles.


    But the skirt has a unique design, with a zipper on the side, which can slide directly and completely from top to bottom.


    The collar of lace skirt is high collar, but the back is completely hollowed out.


    She turned sideways with satisfaction. The skirt perfectly outlined the curve of the body, and the back was exposed.


    You can see the sexy ups and downs of her spine.


    This skirt looks very conservative, but it feels so restrained... It looks more attractive than direct exposure.


    "Good." Shi Li nodded and gave a very satisfied praise.


    Before the system was going crazy, she turned slowly and walked towards the door.


    "Do you know that beasts are unusually patient before hunting. And what I''m going to do now... "


    "It is to completely wear out its patience, and then... Let him get out of control and rush at his prey."


    System: "..."


    Hehe, it''s time for me to understand what the host said again!


    "Buckle..."


    She knocked on the door of her study.


    "Come in."


    Inside came a mature, steady voice, dumb


    As if waiting for something.

 Chapter 868

    Shi Li directly opened the door and went in. At the moment, Lu Linchuan was sitting on the desk by the window.


    With a book in his hand and a pair of gold framed glasses with gold frame on his face, he was reading with his head slightly lowered.


    Gold framed glasses have a long golden exquisite chain falling down, with a trace of gentle beauty.


    The warm yellow light of the table lamp gives the whole room a full layer of warmth, which can make Lu Linchuan''s cold edges and corners more soft.


    But the light of the eyes hid behind the gold framed glasses, which seemed to hide something.


    "Godfather." Shi Li skillfully walked to the desk and hung his head slightly.


    "Yes."


    Lu Linchuan snorted, representing that he knew it, but he didn''t look up at it at all.


    "Wow."


    The pages were turning, and his eyes were only from one side to the other.


    The system screamed and said, "Lord host, look! The man is angry, and he is very angry! I don''t even look at you now. "


    "You dress so coquettish that he won''t be caught by you. Your charm is greatly reduced!"


    Shi Li: "what am I wearing?"


    System: "so beautiful!"


    Shi Li smiled: "the mountain is not near me, I am near the mountain."


    She reached the edge of the desk with one hand and slowly stretched out one foot from under her long black skirt.


    Small jade feet, a row of round and lovely fingers like pearls are arranged neatly.


    Then you hook it


    On Lu Linchuan''s calf.


    Back and forth


    Back and forth


    Unconsciously, rubbing, gently, itching.


    Lu Linchuan''s eyebrows moved slightly. At that time, his eyes focused on Shi Li''s legs.


    The white skin is in sharp contrast to the pure black skirt, and a white, tender and lovely jade foot is exposed from the long skirt.


    It makes you feel inexplicably cute, and even have the impulse to hold it up and watch it carefully.


    Fortunately, Lu Linchuan held back.


    But the absence at that moment just now can''t continue to pretend that you don''t care at all.


    Lu Linchuan cleared his throat, still turned the pages of the book, gently asked, "do you know what to call you here for?"


    Shi Li has never had such a low brow, "I don''t know."


    As he spoke, his feet gently came up and walked along Lu Linchuan''s soft and skin friendly furniture cotton pants.


    All the way up, spin on the leg belly of his lower leg, and then wind up all the way to his leg bend in one breath.


    It''s a place... A little tender and... Sensitive.


    Fingertips pressed in his legs, if there was no hesitation.


    Then, successfully, the stirring Lu Linchuan moved, directly moved his leg and put one leg directly on the other.


    Cross stacked, more casual and comfortable appearance.


    "It''s a test of your homework."


    Lu Linchuan''s expression was calm, and he seemed to feel his legs tickling him gently.


    "Don''t you want to avenge your teacher? Now is the time. Tell me what you said today. I''ll see the teacher you recommended."


    "What''s the level and strength? If it''s good, I''ll consider letting him stay."


    Leave your lips slightly.


    Lu Linchuan, ascetic?


    ha-ha.


    When his legs are crossed and stacked, Shi Li''s feet can''t tickle his leg sockets like an itch.


    But... There is a big gap above the lower leg

 Chapter 869

    Isn''t this state more like seducing her vaguely and wanting her to take a step closer?


    Not satisfied with the calf, I want to go up and go to more and more secret places.


    Shi Li smiled.


    He didn''t move, just whispered, "godfather, what do you want to test me?"


    Feet suspended in mid air, but the brain system is still screaming.


    "Lord host, you... Aren''t you afraid to be found out by the man when you hook up with the man like this? Are you hooking up with her?"


    "Reserved, Lord host, if the human design collapses and the male Lord finds out your real purpose, he will throw you out directly."


    Shi Li: "


    The feet that were supposed to go forward were hurt by the noise of the system.


    We have to recycle in an instant, not because we are worried about collapse, but because we are annoyed by the system.


    "He really wants me to hook him up now. There''s no need to worry about this."


    Shi Li grunted. Now she really doesn''t have to worry. She has developed to this point with Lu Linchuan. Now the man is only afraid of acid in his mind.


    It''s hormones. Where can I get those.


    I can''t find a chance. What I do now is reasonable and lovely.


    For example... When the foot was taken back, it was held by one hand and directly held in the palm of her hand.


    Gently put it directly on his leg, in the upward position of his calf


    "Test you." Lu Linchuan''s voice was slightly hoarse, "what did I teach you today?"


    "Well, some English pronunciation skills, including memorizing words, such as good?"


    As he spoke, his toes moved gently, leaned forward and rubbed.


    Obviously, I felt that the skin under my feet was tightened in an instant. The man usually exercised well, and the muscles on his thighs were also obvious. One of them just rowed over, feeling like stepping directly on the slate.


    Shi Li followed the squeeze and overwhelmed the joint of the legs.


    "Hum..."


    Finally, I succeeded in hearing some people''s uncontrollable hum, not only their legs, but also their whole body tightened.


    He bowed back almost comfortably, and then his legs bent slightly, one step closer to his feet.


    "Wrong." Lu Linchuan pointed out, "this teacher can''t teach. It seems that dismissal is necessary."


    With that, he finally slowly put the book in his hand directly down. His eyes fell on him and pointed to the position next to the desk.


    Took a pat, obviously indicating that she sat down.


    When he was on the side, he slightly turned over and showed the beautiful curve of his body, almost instantly calling Lu Linchuan''s pupil to shrink.


    Only now did he see that the large piece of delicate skin exposed from behind was so smooth and tender that it was almost outrageous.


    The whole exposed back has a pair of beautiful butterfly bones, crawling like ready to spread their wings and fly at any time.


    The rolling posture looks particularly beautiful.


    It seems that you... Can''t help but want to


    Want to


    Just swallow her.


    Can you restrain yourself? How can it be!


    Lu Linchuan pulled away, the other hand, along with the struggling and noisy desire pouring out at that moment in his heart.


    Directly covered her butterfly bone, for a moment


    A sigh of near satisfaction.


    Lu Linchuan suddenly opened his mouth and said, "Luoluo, I quit my marriage."

 Chapter 870

    He left his hand and paused. At the moment, he tilted his head and was obviously surprised on his face, "quit marriage... With whom?"


    Who else can you talk to? It''s Ma Baoxin. But time apart naturally does not show.


    Lu Linchuan didn''t speak. His men stroked the butterfly bone on her back light and heavy, and didn''t speak.


    The cell phone rings at the same time.


    Lu Linchuan pursed his lips and gave Shi Li a look at the caller ID.


    Ma Baoxin.


    Quietly looking at Lu Linchuan''s phone, Ma Baoxin''s tearing cry came out of the microphone almost immediately.


    "Linchuan, why? Why do you want to withdraw? You have reason to withdraw! "


    Lu Linchuan paused and added steadily after a long time: "I wrote the reason very clearly."


    "Because we don''t need to continue our cooperation? What are you talking about? There are more than one or two business transactions between your company and our Ma family. Why is there no need to continue cooperation? "


    "Didn''t you choose to marry our Ma family because you wanted to further deepen cooperation?"


    "You are wrong, Miss Ma." Lu Linchuan said, "my Lu family never needs to cooperate with anyone, nor does it need in-depth cooperation."


    "I want to get married, but I just need a marriage. It has nothing to do with whose family you are. And now, I don''t need marriage, dissolution, and it has nothing to do with who you are. "


    This is Lu Linchuan''s rare breath to say so many words. When he speaks, he has a faint smile on his face.


    But the eyes, from beginning to end, are staring away.


    Ma Baoxin''s voice was almost desperate, "what about me? Linchuan, didn''t you choose me because... "


    Before the words were finished, Shi Li gently intervened, and Jiao Didi''s voice whispered.


    "Godfather, would you mind taking it easy? It hurts me so much."


    Hiss


    In a soft voice, Lu Linchuan almost took a cold breath when he said such misunderstood words, which were sweet, soft and pure.


    Unconsciously, his men worked harder and felt the tender and fresh butterfly bones rubbing in the palm of their hands.


    I just felt my throat rolling, and an impulse came out with more overflow, turned into more intense emotions, burst and rushed down.


    The more collapsed and screamed was ma Baoxin on the opposite phone. His voice changed sharply.


    "I can tell who the people over there are. Is it Zhao Luoyu! Linchuan, what are you doing? You can''t do this, you!! "


    Because of the rapid anger, her voice showed a strange sharpness, like ravaging her hatred,


    It was twisted into a slender whip and let out by the sound.


    Beat on yourself and others, and make the sound of cheerleading and burning again and again. The pain is so painful that I lose my mind.


    "Linchuan, we can''t contact the engagement. Have you forgotten that we still have cooperation to talk about? We... Didn''t we agree to hold a press conference next week?"


    "You''ve never changed your mind easily. How can you suddenly change your mind? Do you have any difficulties?"


    Her voice suddenly increased: "are you because of Zhao Luoyu! She threatened you? "


    "Don''t be bewitched by her, that woman... But she''s never kind!"


    "Linchuan... Believe me, I won''t hurt you..."


    In Ma Baoxin''s almost begging voice, Shi Li''s lips licked gently.


    His Adam''s apple.

 Chapter 871

    Just now, when Lu Linchuan was talking on the phone, he slightly lowered his head. When his throat rolled, his slender neck protruded without an abrupt Adam''s apple.


    Sliding has a fatal attraction.


    Behind this attraction is the deliberate evil of Shili.


    This kind of villain like Xiao San deliberately destroys feelings on the phone. By the way, he is complacent. It''s exciting and cool to think about it.


    It''s great to be a villain, no


    It''s great to be a successful villain. That kind of garbage cannon fodder in my last life doesn''t count.


    It can be said that the Adam''s apple is the fatal point of many men, and what brings this strong stimulation is not necessarily the senses, but the physical and psychological double.


    Slightly lower eyes, you can see this woman, lower head, exposed a section of white, tender and slender neck.


    Because she was low, she could clearly see the more prominent back behind her.


    The snow like, tender and undulating back stretches down to the end of the line of sight.


    Into the raised semi-circular hill, the two halves separated.


    During the movement, it seems to tremble in the air, as full as a peach, allowing you to press your hand on her butterfly bone.


    It extends downward as if possessed.


    Lu Linchuan''s eyes were as deep as ink. He didn''t know when he had cut off the phone and threw it aside at will.


    And turn the time away from the whole person, close to her.


    Then the two people''s bodies are very close together, and the two soft balls are squeezed up in an instant.


    The collar in front was very low. With such a squeeze, the semicircular hill in front burst into tears,


    It is more moving than the salivating peaches in the back just now.


    Lu Linchuan''s eyes were deep and low.


    "Look, Luoluo, I quit my marriage."


    "So?"


    When she was pressed by him, she was not flustered at all. Even if she could feel that there were amazing changes in some parts of the man, she pressed her hard.


    But pick eyebrows. I don''t know how romantic it is to laugh at the moment.


    "Godfather..." she gently touched Linchuan''s face and gently scratched her fingers on her skin.


    With a crisp and numb feeling, "why did you and sister Baoxin withdraw from marriage? Oh, sister Baoxin scolded me just now. I don''t know how to scold me now. "


    "I can''t provoke sister Baoxin. Godfather, please forgive me. Don''t make fun of me."


    This woman is like a demon!


    "She dare not touch you."


    Lu Linchuan is determined.


    "Why?"


    Lu Linchuan pressed closer, but did not answer. He just touched the zipper of his skirt with his fingers.


    This is really a unique and mysterious design.


    "Stab!" Pull down an inch and the collar will loosen in an instant.


    Lu Linchuan smiled in a low voice, "it''s really a good dress. It''s a good choice. "Luoluo..."


    His voice was mature and hoarse, with a faint, deadly and charming smoke voice.


    "You''re over eighteen, aren''t you an adult?"


    How much does this sentence mean?


    It means a lot.


    Shi Li touched his forehead and smiled softly.


    "Godfather, it''s eighteen."


    Intimately rubbed the tip of his nose, as if attached, as if simple.


    "As an adult, you... Are no longer my guardian."


    He lifted his skirt.


    The eyes were tantalizing and motioned.


    Lu Linchuan''s other hand directly reached the bottom of his skirt, but slid up along his skin.


    Then the brain seemed to be hit hard and hummed.


    This woman is more than a demon!


    She''s a deadly demon!


    Down there,


    It''s not even a film!

 Chapter 872

    Even if Lu Linchuan had seen more of the world, he could not have expected this scene.


    It''s like all the blood all over the body is impacted and gathered to one place, which is about to burst.


    Lu Linchuan''s hands were shaking, "falling... Falling... You!"


    "What''s the matter..."


    When I leave, I lift my eyes like nothing and rush to land in Linchuan. At the moment, I smile with all kinds of charm.


    The tender little hand grasps the landing hand of Linchuan, presses it on the zipper of his long skirt, and then slowly, slowly


    Slide down inch by inch.


    All the way to the waist.


    When he landed on one leg, Linchuan''s leg went up and hooked to his waist, closer to his body.


    Tightly bonded, seamless.


    The gasp was almost heavy in an instant. Damn clothes, now I think it''s such a hindrance.


    "Godfather..." Shi Li called leisurely. The tail of each voice seemed to be playing xuan''er, which made people feel numb and itchy.


    "You are not my guardian now. What should I call you?"


    "Linchuan? Well... "


    The moment the word jumped out of her mouth, it was directly sealed by Lu Linchuan, who was not in a hurry.


    All the words that would come out of her mouth were swallowed into her lips and intertwined.


    The tongue swept one side up and down her mouth, conquering the city and land, licking and kissing every inch, without any omission.


    Or for fear of any omission.


    In and out of the frequency, because the hurry is more like imitating something.


    The kiss deepened and gradually ignited the warm fire.


    Lu Linchuan thought he was probably crazy. This woman is so young.


    So tender.


    It''s more mouth watering than the most delicious dessert in the world.


    But he not only saw it, but also really ate it.


    Because it was so good, every place of her stirred all his points appropriately.


    There was just a commotion.


    In thirty years, there has never been such an unbearable time.


    Lu Linchuan didn''t think so, he was sure.


    He is absolutely crazy. He eats what he shouldn''t eat and kisses what he doesn''t dare to kiss.


    And into the wrong place.


    But


    Because of this slightly taboo stimulation, he is even more blood.


    But the woman was still humming in his ear.


    "Godfather..."


    "Godfather..."


    "Well... Be light... Well, it hurts."


    You really want to eat him alive on the spot!


    Those stimuli were magnified hundreds of times, thousands of times, tens of thousands of times.


    It used to be a normal title that didn''t matter, but now it''s... So


    Exciting.


    Instead of retreating because you don''t think you should eat it, you become more and more reluctant because you shouldn''t, can''t and can''t.


    Lu Linchuan had almost no reason to eat at the end. He pressed Shi Li into the bed and watched the soft quilt wrap her deeply.


    Just as she wrapped herself soft, in the increasingly fierce pumping.


    Finally climbed to the top.


    It was like a storm, and finally the rain hit plantains, trembling, and... Swaying in the wind.


    The last thing that came out of Lu Linchuan''s mind in the white light was a sentence once said by Mohe.


    "It''s just from a dry daughter to a dry daughter."


    "It''s fucking exciting."


    Yes... Lu Linchuan, who has never said dirty words, Lu Linchuan, who is extremely restrained, and Lu Linchuan, who is supremacy of abstinence.

 Chapter 873

    The only idea that comes out of my mind now is


    What a fucking thrill!


    His arms tightly held the mass of meat soft mud, and the woman was as soft as a mass of cotton.


    Wrapped in his arms like no bones, he only vomited brilliance.


    I gasped in a low voice. Every time I gasped, I felt like I was gasping to the bottom of my heart.


    Lu Linchuan couldn''t help it. He even wanted to do it again


    Lu Linchuan slowly stroked her back. He thought he would be confused and guilty after doing these things.


    But there are more satisfied snooping and ready to sigh again.


    "Luoluo." Lu Linchuan kissed her cheek intimately.


    "Huh?" Shi Li hummed softly, and his limbs were sour and soft.


    If the memory of her previous life is not wrong, this is the first time between her and Lu Linchuan.


    The man had been celibate for thirty years and had no desire for women, so she thought she was just teasing him.


    Finally, it''s a matter of grass and birds.


    As a result... She couldn''t resist the sudden enthusiasm of the other party.


    Fast, fierce and ferocious.


    If he hadn''t deliberately called his godfather to stimulate him violently at last, the man was afraid that he would be able to torture her for a longer time.


    So the whole scene was sweating. I didn''t want to talk at all. I hummed lazily and tiredly.


    "Starting tomorrow, you move directly to my bedroom." Lu Linchuan road.


    "Huh?" Shi Li raised his eyes, slightly surprised, and finally lowered his eyes, "godfather, what do you mean..."


    "It''s not interesting. This is the place I should give you."


    Lu Linchuan touched her hair, "I just want to take care of you for a long time, a long time."


    "How long is it?"


    "It''s countless, forever." Lu Linchuan smiled in a low voice, "I can''t give you too many promises for the time being, but... I will prove everything to you with practical actions."


    "Luoluo, look at me."


    Lu Linchuan left her face when she picked it up, so that the focus of her eyes focused on her face.


    In this way, we can see the seriousness and persistence in his eyes.


    Although this man often had times of repentance and regret in her, his real nature.


    He is a stubborn and fickle person.


    But correspondingly, this kind of man must have the idea of change and determination, will go straight to the end, and will never retreat.


    Stubborn to rampant.


    It''s too mean, but once it''s deep, it''s all done.


    I can''t feel it now. I can only see the seriousness of the tip of the iceberg from Lu Linchuan''s face, but under the glacier, everything is ready to go.


    Weave a huge net to capture her from head to foot.


    "Do you know what it means to move to the bedroom with me?"


    Shi Li knew, but she deliberately pretended not to know and smiled: "in order to be with godfather, do together every day... What was just like that?"


    She also deliberately stimulated her, licked his chin and smiled gently: "I like it very much, Godfather. How exciting. "


    "Goblin."


    Lu Linchuan reacted in an instant. He seemed to be a complete exception to her. He had no resistance at all.


    With a bitter smile, he stepped back a little and said seriously.


    "Luoluo, from now on, you are the hostess of Lu house."

 Chapter 874

    "I felt very guilty. This is not what I should do. What I do now is inferior to animals."


    "But even if animals are not as good as animals, compared with the cost of losing you, animals are also very good."


    Shi Li: "


    Lu Linchuan, you''re telling the truth. It''s... It''s... It''s so handsome that it''s a little too much!


    "If you will bear the curse, I will bear everything, but... You can''t bear half the trouble of rumors.


    So from now on, while you are the hostess of Lu house, you are no longer my dry daughter. "


    "You are Zhao Luoyu, okay? I have dissolved Ma Baoxin''s marriage. The Ma family dare not do anything to me or to you. But it will take some time to completely eliminate the impact. "


    Shi Li nodded vaguely, and his heart was inexplicably shocked.


    She tilted her head and asked, "what should I do?"


    "You don''t need to do anything. Just study hard. After high school and college, godfather will announce his engagement with you. When you are old enough to get married, hold a wedding. "


    "In order to reassure you, I asked my lawyer to notarize the property the day before yesterday and will directly transfer half of my property to your name.


    When we get married, we''ll transfer the next half to you. In this way, I can be the richest woman in C City. "


    "Then I won''t be afraid that someone will bully you anymore."


    This is probably the most and longest time that Shi Li has seen Lu Linchuan talk from his previous life to this life. He said so much at one breath.


    The amount of information is huge. He thinks too much and too far.


    I even thought about our marriage. Wait... Property notarization was done the day before yesterday?


    So early!


    This is what he planned to call their children as soon as they met.


    Shi Li swallowed a mouthful of water, "Godfather... Well, Lu Linchuan, what did you say to get married... I didn''t say I wanted to marry you."


    Lu Linchuan''s smile did not change, but his hand from the butterfly bone was slightly heavier when touching it.


    "Luoluo doesn''t want to marry me. Who are you going to marry? Childlike innocence? Or your tutor before? "


    Shi Li: "


    Is this vinegar a little too far to eat!


    "Good." Lulinchuan kissed her lips and smiled softly: "fall, listen to my arrangement. All you have to do is... Read obediently and obediently, and let Godfather me make good arrangements for the rest. "


    Shi Li: "


    She now knows that Lu Linchuan will definitely carry out one thing. Now he tells her that it is not polite enough, so he just gives her a notice.


    He didn''t disrespect her, but he thought it was her, so he would never let her go.


    For another person, I''m afraid I''ll feel a little creepy, because hidden under the man''s appearance, he has a very strong desire for possession.


    But I don''t know why, Shi li felt inexplicably... Quite adapted.


    Isn''t it just a little excessive to abnormal possessiveness? What''s this?


    There''s no such problem. I don''t think Lu Linchuan looks like Lu Linchuan.


    She has no opinion, because this is not only Lu Linchuan''s idea, but also her purpose


    Approach him, possess him, with an extremely strong attitude, with a winner''s attitude.


    Live a wonderful life and let those things that have been regretted never happen again!

 Chapter 875

    Now, her goal is about to be achieved.


    Have the best of both worlds. What''s wrong with that?


    "OK." Shi Li agreed.


    At the same time, the softness of her chest was held again. Lu Linchuan hummed softly, with a pleasant and soft tone.


    "Luoluo, do it again?"


    Shi Li: "


    It''s really a little bad. My body can''t bear it.


    "Can''t you come? I... uh... Have class tomorrow... Uh..."


    "Ask for leave."


    Shi Li: "


    Lu Linchuan, are you sure you really want me to study hard?!


    **


    There is no need to ask for leave the next day, because it is a weekend. But when she woke up vaguely from bed, it was already two o''clock in the afternoon.


    People like Lu Linchuan are really sick. It''s time to be sure.


    Five times a night.


    She was so worried about whether the man would die. He was stunned that nothing had happened.


    The next day was refreshing. In the morning, the thief had the energy to hug her, kissed her softly, and went to work energetic.


    Even if she goes to work by herself, she can sleep in, but Lu Linchuan Leng wants her to eat three meals on time.


    Ask the maid to bring the meal to the table. You must open your eyes and eat two before you go to bed.


    Or you''ll never sleep.


    When I was angry, I almost fell off the table and choked.


    Coming and going like this will delay the afternoon. It''s not that she has to get up at the right time. She was stunned by the deadly serial call of her black hearted Aunt Zhang Lihua. She woke up from her sleep.


    If it weren''t for Shili''s thinking about his broken things, he wouldn''t bother to get up at all.


    He arrived at the appointed place slowly and was three hours late.


    Zhang Lihua''s face has turned green.


    As soon as I saw him, I slapped him in the face and greeted him first: "bitch, you have the courage to turn the sky, don''t you dare! Oh, oh? It hurts! Don''t pinch me, let go! "


    On Li Li''s face, a big bodyguard came out from behind, grabbed Zhang Lihua''s hand and turned directly behind him.


    The pain made her scream on the spot.


    "Dangerous people." The bodyguard stared at Zhang Lihua indifferently and turned back to ask for instructions. "Miss, what should I do? Drag it out?"


    Zhang Lihua shouted, "bitch, what else are you doing? You''re capable, right? Don''t tell him to let me go, or aren''t you afraid of me... "


    "Let her go!" Shi Li immediately pretended to be anxious and said, "Uncle bodyguard, this is my aunt. You misunderstood!"


    She whispered and finally let the bodyguard let Zhang Lihua go.


    Zhang Lihua was surprised and angry. She waited a long time for the little bitch to come. Unexpectedly, she had such a great style to find someone to hold her.


    It can be seen that Zhao Luoyu is still the usual timid appearance. Then he coldly disdained to say: "you are really capable. Zhao Luoyu, you have changed a family and even the bodyguard. Who is your guardian? "


    Zhang Lihua whispered with a little detection: "I heard... Lu Group, the No. 1 company, has something to do with you. You won''t be..."


    Shi li really jumped in my heart. I didn''t expect that Zhang Lihua''s source was very sensitive. I even knew it.


    After she was driven out by Zhang Lihua, she was taken into the Lu family.


    Lu Linchuan does things very strictly and has never disclosed her news to the outside world. Of course... In the past, he didn''t care at all.

 Chapter 876

    So people outside don''t know the relationship between her and Lu Linchuan.


    Although her name was Lu Linchuan godfather, it was just to appear close. She often called it under the guidance of her father when she was a child.


    In the normal generation, she called Linchuan her uncle.


    The outside world knows that Lu Linchuan is her guardian, but there are several secret people related to the Lu family''s old house. In fact, others don''t know.


    Previously, Lu Linchuan said that he was already doing the justice of property, that is, after his birthday, he had removed the identity of their guardians.


    There is no kinship between the two people in law.


    But ethically, he is still his father''s best friend.


    But... These things are also secret.


    How could Zhang Lihua know?


    Shi Li was surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    Then I heard Zhang Lihua finally take it up, "is the manager of the marketing department of Lu group your guardian?"


    "Huh, huh? Ah? "


    It took ten seconds to figure out what relationship Zhang Lihua was talking about, which has involved relationships thousands of miles away.


    "Don''t install it." Zhang Lihua showed a sarcastic smile on her face: "do you think I haven''t asked someone to investigate? I''ve already investigated everything."


    "Your new owner is not very good. Although it is indeed a large group backed by Lu''s group, it is just the manager of one of the branches of the marketing department. It is still thousands of miles away from our family''s property."


    "So what kind of prestige do you play in front of me and find a bodyguard to pretend and kneel down to apologize!"


    "You!" The bodyguard in the back looked fierce and was about to start.


    Zhang Lihua was fierce and weak. She didn''t dare to say anything. She had to go back and leave when she was fierce. "What are you doing in a daze and don''t blow out your bodyguard who spent money to fill the scene!"


    "Are you not afraid that I will shake out all your secrets?"


    Shi Li immediately looked very scared, "well, Uncle Zhang, wait for me outside the store."


    Zhang Li looked embarrassed: "but the boss."


    "I will."


    Finally, Zhang Lihua was weakly shouted out, and then asked Zhang Lihua in a small voice: "aunt, what are you... What are you doing coming to me this time?"


    When Zhang Lihua saw that she was so knowledgeable, she couldn''t help looking a little proud.


    "You''re a little wink, but Zhao Luoyu, you''re really strong. You dare to be so insidious to your sister in school, which made her lose her place in the University. What will you give her? "


    Shi Li was puzzled: "Zhao Qingqing? What does it have to do with me that she lost her escort? "


    "You must be jealous of Qingqing''s good future, so you secretly bribed the head teacher to change her mind and thought I couldn''t see it?"


    "Wow... It''s my fault. What should I do, aunt?"


    "Of course, it''s for Qingqing to get the quota back. Not only that, but also to apologize to Qingqing in front of the whole school and drop out immediately! How can a dirty man like you be qualified to study in a school with my daughter? "


    Zhang Lihua sneered and continued: "also, your guardian is not the manager. Can you see the legendary President Lu Linchuan!"


    "It''s raining... How about asking your guardian and the president to introduce our Qingqing family?"

 Chapter 877

    For Zhang Lihua''s request, Shi Li was really... Happy to smile.


    It''s not angry laughter. It''s pure joy.


    Sometimes it''s hard to understand some of the brain circuits of some cheeky people.


    Where did you get such a big face? Can you say these words so naturally?


    She hung her head in embarrassment. "I can''t decide this matter. Just a small manager, I rarely see the president. I''m afraid I can''t say anything."


    Zhang Lihua is not surprised to see this. If Zhao Luoyu agrees without hesitation, she has to consider whether the woman is seeking something.


    But his face was cold, "you must do this, or you can see your photos all over the Internet tomorrow!"


    I must think of a way! Aunt, please don''t spread out these photos, so my reputation will be ruined! "


    Zhang Lihua got a satisfactory result and nodded slightly: "then you''d better be sensible, apologize to Qingqing tomorrow and drop out of school, you know?"


    Shi Li said sadly, "but if I drop out of school, my future will be I ruined, aunt... Can you spare me..."


    "There is no room for negotiation!" Zhang Lihua stood up proudly with a cold face. "You are destined to be a cheap embryo. This is your destiny."


    "Destroyed? That''s none of my business. "


    She picked up her bag and twisted her waist out of the door. She didn''t think about Zhao Luoyu at all.


    That kind of cheap embryo is doomed to be trampled on by people.


    Li se shrank in fear. After Zhang Lihua completely left the restaurant, she suddenly changed her face.


    He leaned lazily on the sofa, "well... He''s hooked."


    The system went online and asked, "host, are you deliberately showing weakness to attract Zhang Lihua? Why, Zhang Lihua, you really don''t have to look at it. You know it''s not a good thing. "


    "If you don''t show weakness and show yourself, how can the other party be more arrogant and even lose his mind in the end?"


    Shi Li smiled softly, "wait, my property is coming back. And... Soon. "


    I don''t know if it''s because with the help of so many memories, Zhang Lihua, who felt so lovely in her last life, seems to be so cute now.


    It''s just a arrogant and brainless fool.


    I don''t know how I fell into her hands in my last life.


    Thinking of this, I left the smile on my face a lot colder.


    She put down the cup, pushed open the door of the cafe and began to take a walk.


    **


    "You said that Luoluo went to see Zhang Lihua this afternoon?"


    Lu Linchuan sat in the office, frowning and hearing the report on the other end of the phone.


    The bodyguard has reported everything that happened in the cafe.


    Including how Zhang Lihua humiliated Luoyu and how Luoluo was wronged.


    Finally, the bodyguard added: "I haven''t seen Miss Luoluo so wronged. Zhang Lihua has been threatening Miss Luoluo and seems to hold something in her hand."


    "Well, I see."


    Lu Linchuan hung up the phone with a thoughtful face.


    Subconsciously lit a cigarette, curling smoke rising, most of his face was hidden, and the hard edges and corners seemed to be soft at the moment.


    But the eyes are getting colder and colder.


    He knocked on the edge of the table and sneered for a while

 Chapter 878

    He didn''t care about it before. Because he was too busy, he didn''t take care of it.


    Although he knew it was strange to be left behind, he didn''t intervene in the Zhao family''s affairs in the past.


    But now I want to come.


    Seriously, it''s more guilty than guilt. Why didn''t you intervene in the matter at the beginning.


    Although friends are not extremely rich, they will definitely have a lot of legacies, and there are some stories in the street.


    Now, the Zhao family has the face to come to the door again and again.


    "Mr. Lu, your frequency of looking for me has increased sharply recently. What''s the matter? What can I do for you this time?" The door was pushed open again.


    Meng Mohe stood at the door with his pocket in his hand.


    Lu Linchuan knocked on the table, "check the Zhao family and do it quietly and secretly."


    "Zhao family? Are you going to lay hands on Zhao Luoyu? No...... "Mohe''s face was surprised for a short time and showed a bad smile at random.


    "You''re going to protect the calf. I know your character. You Lu Linchuan have never been a meddler. It seems that... What happened last time has become a prophecy. "


    "How''s it going? Is the taste of dry daughter particularly stinging... Hiss! Oh, it''s burning me. "


    An exciting spirit in Mohe jumped up directly. The guy threw the cigarette end directly, which made him show his teeth.


    "You don''t have to retaliate."


    Lu Linchuan looked indifferent: "Luoluo is not under my supervision now, not my dry daughter. Pay attention to your words."


    "What? No... what do you want to do, Ma Baoxin? I''ve heard about Ma Baoxin. You quit your marriage so quickly. Ma Baoxin is going crazy now. I guess I''m looking for ways to revenge you. "


    "If you want to push Zhao Luoyu out at this time, you will take Zhao Luoyu as a target. What the hell do you want? "


    Lu Linchuan breathed softly without saying a word.


    In Mohe''s heart, maybe he has thousands of calculations, for career, for money and for many schemes.


    But in Lu Linchuan''s eyes, he has nothing.


    All this is just to pave the way for Luoluo.


    "You don''t have to worry. Do your thing well. I have a way with your old man to do it well. " Lu Linchuan smiled: "don''t you want to be independent from the Meng family?"


    Meng Mohe looked stunned, and then finally smiled.


    "You''re still a brother. It''s up to me. I''ll find out everything about the Zhao family from beginning to end."


    "Make sure you are happy and happy, and don''t worry at all!"


    With a guaranteed ticket, he finally withdrew slowly from the office.


    Mohe woke up from his laughing look. At the last moment before closing the door, he took a look at Lu Linchuan standing next to the French window.


    He sighed softly.


    He had known Lu Linchuan for decades and had never seen him like this.


    In a very short period of time, the emotion was so fierce that it was almost fascinating.


    What is Zhao Luoyu''s charm?


    But no matter what charm it has, one thing, Meng Mohe is sure.


    This is the first time that Lu Linchuan showed such eyes. This time... He is real.


    It''s completely planted.

 Chapter 879

    Shi Li is really happy. I went shopping all afternoon, but I ran out of energy last night, so I didn''t spend much time.


    In the mall, I swiped Lu Linchuan''s card and went home in large and small bags at night.


    Lu Linchuan came home early today. When he got home, he was still sitting on the sofa in the living room, drinking tea leisurely.


    "Good morning, dry..." Shi Li quickly turned all his words in his mouth, "Lu Linchuan."


    Last night, Lu Linchuan proved everything with practical actions. As long as she shouted godfather, she hit harder, as if she was about to break her.


    Teach her a little bit with her body what to call him now.


    "Yes." Lu Linchuan nodded slightly. When he saw the big and small bags behind him, a smile flashed in his eyes.


    "In a good mood?"


    Shi Li smiled and said, "yes."


    "Put down your things, pack up for dinner, and have normal tutoring time in the evening."


    "Tutorial?" Shi Li was slightly stunned, and his face was bitter for a moment. "How can there be tutoring, eh? Where''s my tutor? "


    "You''ll see it at night." Lu Linchuan took a sip of tea and said, "Lao Zhou, take all the miss''s things to my room. You can clean them up directly."


    "Good master, this is my..."


    After Lao Zhou knew it, his throat seemed to be pinched for a moment, "what, take it to your room?"


    "Yes." Lu Linchuan did not explain.


    Lao Zhou seemed to have been beaten. His eyes wandered back and forth between Lu Linchuan and Shi Li. It seemed that he understood something in an instant.


    But even if he understood something, he could not hide the obvious shock on Lao Zhou''s face at the moment.


    Master and Zhao Luoyu, the speed of progress is also very enthusiastic, much faster than he imagined.


    Zhao Luoyu, oh no, even madam.


    "OK." Old Zhou bowed respectfully, "I''ll do it right away."


    When Lao Zhou was cleaning up, Shi Li also went back to his room, happily washed his face, and immediately pretended to be flustered.


    I dialed Zhang Lihua over there.


    "Hey, ah, it''s black... Is it aunt? I am... I am falling rain. "


    Zhang Lihua frowned: "don''t call me if you''re okay. Why, you''ve made progress so soon?"


    "Yes... Yes, I happen to have this opportunity, but my father. Aunt, you should also know that my identity is embarrassing, and he won''t agree. "


    "That''s your business. If you can''t handle it well, be careful of your photos!" Zhang Lihua daily threat.


    Shi Li''s voice was afraid: "I know, I know aunt, I have a way, and this is the only way. I believe my father will be able to frighten him as long as he knows your wealth! "


    "As long as you show me some real estate, he will be frightened without hesitation! I just don''t know if the president will have other ideas. "


    When he finished, he smiled on his face, but his voice was cautious,


    "Aunt, what do you think?"


    Zhang Lihua''s first reaction was that there was something wrong, but the more she listened, the more reasonable she felt.


    Yes, if you want to have a further relationship with Lu group and get their attention.


    They should show their financial resources and strength, and show them greatly!

 Chapter 880

    Zhang Lihua quickly figured out the power of this. She really needs to publicize it, so that the other party will pay attention to them, and even her daughter will get more opportunities.


    But this is definitely not what Zhao Luoyu said, which will cause the dissatisfaction of the president.


    On the contrary, it will get more benefits.


    Zhang Lihua became proud and secretly despised Zhao Luoyu. She was short-sighted and couldn''t figure out the fishiness inside.


    But at the same time, she became more and more determined about it. She nodded and said, "well, I''ll send some pictures of my property later. Oh, no, it''s not detailed enough. I''ll prepare a list of my property for you."


    "Is this too detailed, aunt? Is it really good to expose so much in one breath?" Shi Li is still worried.


    Zhang Lihua said, "if something happens, it must be the reason for you bitch. What are you afraid of. But you fool dare not do anything. "


    Shi Li made a few perfunctory remarks and soon hung up the phone.


    Zhang Lihua''s speed is very fast. In less than half an hour, she has sent Shi Li an almost complete property list.


    It''s just been sent here. My daughter Zhao Qingqing is back.


    Hearing Zhang Lihua''s suspicions, "Mom, would Zhao Luoyu be so stupid? She won''t have any other ideas for your property list, will she? For example... She wants to return those legacies? "


    "It''s impossible. How could that woman have that courage? Daughter, you can rest assured. She doesn''t have that ability.


    I want to send it to her myself. There are inestimable benefits here. You will be a phoenix flying on the branches in the future. "


    "It''s cheap this time. Zhao Luoyu let her breathe for two more days. On Monday, she''ll look good!"


    Zhao Luoyu always felt that something was wrong, but seeing his mother''s determined appearance, he finally pressed down those doubts, and finally made no action.


    But when they don''t move, they move a lot from here.


    Her purpose from the beginning was to this list of property.


    For her daughter''s future, Zhang Lihua is bound to praise herself crazily, so the list of property given can only be exaggerated, not shrunk.


    She is so arrogant and confident that she dare not make trouble when she is determined.


    When Shi Li received the list, he reported it to the property notary and reported Zhang Lihua''s transfer of his heritage.


    Of course, she can''t easily get her own things back.


    But not three days, as long as the property notarization center verifies that all the property under Zhang Lihua''s name will be frozen.


    When we enter the investigation stage, it will be the time for Zhang Lihua to jump over the wall.


    Shi Li hung up the phone happily and did all this before going downstairs for dinner. Lu Linchuan had just finished taking a bath and sat waiting for her.


    Shi Li was in a good mood. He even ate more than usual. Lu Linchuan looked at him with a soft smile.


    After dinner, she served her soup in person. "It''s better to eat a little in a better mood. Today, the lawyer has sorted out some of my property with me.


    I can''t finish it for a while and a half. For the time being, I only transferred 10% of the company''s shares to your name. There are several business districts in the center of city C. There are three shopping malls beyond Block C on the pedestrian street. Now they are all yours. "


    "Poof..." when I took a bite, tomka almost choked in his throat.

 Chapter 881

    She fought with Zhang Lihua for wisdom and courage, but only for such a little legacy.


    Not much, but there are more than 30 million heritages. There are several shops in the center of city C.


    But Lu Linchuan carelessly gave the first few, which is worth more than ten billion.


    People are not shops, but areas!


    That big, priceless place, actually said so!


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Linchuan saw her like this and took out a handkerchief to wipe her carefully. "I almost choked when I drank a soup. Why are you so careless."


    "No... I just feel like I''ve become rich for a moment. Lu Linchuan, you have to give me all this? "


    Shi Li asked.


    "Said it was yours, it was yours." The smile on Lu Linchuan''s face was thick: "in Luoluo''s eyes, when did I become a renegade person?"


    "No, just..."


    When I think about it, I suddenly feel rich.


    Zhang Lihua robbed that legacy. Now it''s not enough to see. The things that Lu Linchuan later threw over were dozens of times more valuable than those.


    Not to mention, there are also shares of the company that Lu Linchuan wants to transfer. That''s what''s really valuable. It can''t even be measured.


    "I''m just afraid I can''t manage it well."


    "It''s up to you. I''m still here. Later, I will be a little rich woman. " Lu Linchuan smiled: "you won''t be bullied."


    If it weren''t for the sake of fighting for breath, she wouldn''t have to scrap Zhang Lihua''s small money at all. For now, tens of millions is really a small sum of money.


    Lu Linchuan smashed tens of billions of dollars in one breath. Although it is only a series of numbers, it can definitely make people dizzy.


    The result of this direct smashing of Shi Li was that after she sat in the study and picked up the book, she found Lu Linchuan sitting next to him and taking up the textbook as if eager to try.


    "Lu Linchuan, where''s my tutor?"


    Lu Linchuan said, "I''m a double material doctor from Harvard. I''ve thought for a long time. Ordinary tutors should have less experience than me, so after that, I''d better help you with your tutoring."


    Time departure: "??? Do you remember those things in high school? "


    "No difficulty."


    "Luoluo, come on, open English. Let''s start with words. I''ll give you three minutes to recite the words. "


    Lu Linchuan stared at her with a blazing fire in his eyes. The man who ate marrow and knew taste looked serious and was helping her with her tutoring.


    I don''t know how many times I ran to bed.


    Shi Li: "


    When Lu Linchuan came to be a tutor himself, he didn''t feel right.


    Full of headache, I opened my English book and looked at those strange twisting symbols. I felt black in front of my eyes.


    She discussed: "Lu Linchuan... Can you recite less?"


    He grinned and suddenly smiled.


    "One less, one more tonight. So, Luoluo... Although less. "


    His hands caressed his back and felt the amazing hot temperature in Lu Linchuan''s hands through his thin cotton pajamas.


    Inch by inch on his back, for a long time, he was reluctant to take it back.


    The tone is more meaningful than ever, "although less... No back. All night... "


    "I''m looking forward to it, too, Luoluo."

 Chapter 882

    When she went to class the next day, she definitely went up against two big dark circles. Last night, she felt that she had little knowledge of English.


    Has made unprecedented progress.


    Because if you memorize one word less, you have to add it once. Pay attention, it''s added once!


    It''s terrible enough for a man who has been abstinent for many years. It''s nothing before he didn''t open meat, but it''s deadly when he opened meat, okay?


    While reciting words, Lu Linchuan will briefly pick out the key knowledge points and grammar in two or three minutes, and then give him brief guidance.


    Surprisingly effective.


    Lu Linchuan''s double degree is true or false. It is a little academic. The key answers are very concise and practical.


    One night she absorbed it quickly, although... She still missed several words and grammar.


    As a result, make-up classes didn''t take much time, but they were tortured by so many men in bed.


    I can''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Also shamelessly count with her and say it''s still one time away!


    So when she left class, she felt that she was in a trance. If Lu Linchuan hadn''t had a little conscience in the middle of the night, she would still be paralyzed in bed.


    However... Shi Li also noticed that Zhao Qingqing was obviously very proud today.


    The disdain in her eyes didn''t hide at all. She didn''t bother to talk to Zhao Qingqing. In addition to learning, her mind was thinking about Zhang Lihua''s property freezing.


    Finally, when school was about to end, I waited for a text message.


    "Hello, madam, we have accepted your report. We have temporarily frozen the property here. The property list is very consistent, and we will conduct corresponding investigation."


    Shi Li happily put away his mobile phone and prepared to go home from school. He was blocked by Zhao Qingqing.


    "Cough." She coughed deliberately and raised her voice to attract everyone''s attention. "Sister Luoyu, you said, you have something to find me. You said you want to say it in front of the whole class. What''s the matter?"


    Everyone''s eyes suddenly gathered together.


    "What''s the matter? What does Zhao Luoyu want to say?"


    "I smell gossip."


    Shi Li tilted his head and looked strangely at Zhao Qingqing dressed as weak, "what am I going to say? Why don''t I know? "


    "You..." Zhao Qingqing''s face changed slightly, then lowered his voice and said, "my mother told me that today is your deadline. Don''t pretend."


    The sound was full of warnings.


    When she moved away from her eyebrows, she seemed to remember something at once.


    "Oh! It turned out to be this thing. I remember. Thank Zhao Qingqing for reminding me. I almost forgot if you didn''t say it. Yes, students, I have something to announce to you. "


    Shi Li raised his voice. Zhao Qingqing over there unconsciously straightened his back. He waited for Zhao Luoyu to apologize to her in public, and then voluntarily dropped out of school.


    She even arranged the plot herself. After Zhao Luoyu apologized, she would pretend to comfort her.


    Stimulate her, let Zhao Luoyu want to do it to her in public, and finally let her completely tarnish her image in the eyes of her classmates.


    And she will gain a lot of good names.


    She was proud and waiting. Shi Li over there finally cleared her throat.


    "A rare opportunity. Didn''t you always say that I stole Zhao Qingqing''s property before? There was no evidence before, but just now, there was evidence... "

 Chapter 883

    As soon as this remark came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, and everyone looked at each other.


    "What do you mean, what evidence? Zhao Luoyu is a little interesting. He said he stole Zhao Qingqing''s property and put the evidence on his own?"


    "It''s a little funny. What evidence do you have?"


    Even Zhao Qingqing here smiled. He didn''t know what Shi Li wanted to do. He blinked and pretended not to understand.


    "Sister Luoyu, what are you talking about?"


    Shi Li raised his mouth and smiled, then slowly continued: "you used the property notarization center to transfer my heritage.


    But it''s all recorded, so thank you, aunt. "


    "Aunt, there''s nothing big or small. I''ve sorted out all the property lists.


    HMM... ah, now most of Zhao Qingqing''s family property has been involved in the investigation and has been frozen. "


    Zhao Luoyu turned pale in an instant. "What did you say?"


    "What''s going on, property freeze?" Everyone is in doubt.


    Zhao Luoyu''s cell phone rang at the same time. As soon as she connected that section, Zhang Lihua''s sharp voice suddenly exploded from the phone.


    The people around the loud voice heard clearly, "clear! I was cheated by that bitch Zhao Luoyu. She reported it with my property list.


    When I asked for her legacy, the list had not been sorted out and was missing. "


    "Who knows that this little cheap hoof caught a loophole. Start reporting from here. You caught that at school today..."


    Click!


    It was found that the eyes of the people around him were not good. After being anxious, Zhao Qingqing reacted. His mother''s voice was too loud.


    They all heard what they said just now!


    blamed!


    If it had not been for the shock just now, there would have been no such omission.


    Looking at the hesitant eyes of the people around, Zhao Qingqing seems to have fallen into a world of collapse at the moment.


    "Sleeping trough? Did I hear you right? Zhao Qingqing''s property is frozen. Did you hear the phone just now? "


    "I heard it. It''s really funny. I thought what Zhao Luoyu said was a lie. When I heard that phone call just now, it was so hard to prove."


    Those rambling gossip is now the best weapon to assist.


    Shi Li almost lost her breath when she smiled. She thought she would have a war of words.


    Who knows that Zhang Lihua is a divine assistant at the moment. Isn''t it a direct admission that they occupied her heritage?


    Laughing at the dead, I never thought of myself. At the critical moment, this awesome aunt would be so powerful!


    "No..." Zhao Qingqing trembled and his voice was bitter. "Just now that was... That was... That was... That was false! Zhao Luoyu, you are so mean.


    Even if you don''t admit that you robbed our property, you have to calculate us. Now put everything on my head! "


    "Did you deliberately arrange someone to call just now? You deliberately called and framed me! Is it you! "


    Zhao Qingqing is in a hurry. In order to clear the suspicion, he began to push the pot Dharma. His face is really red.


    But under the hard evidence just now, it is Zhao Qingqing who is powerless. Everything he says is pale. Who else will believe her?


    There''s really brain powder yelling.

 Chapter 884

    "Qingqing is right. Don''t be confused. The call must have been arranged by Zhao Luoyu. Zhao Luoyu, you are so insidious! In order to frame Qingqing, you can think of any way! "


    "Yes!"


    Another brain powder of Zhao Qingqing said, "Qingqing is definitely not that kind of person."


    Zhao Qingqing''s tears are about to fall down. Now she pretends to be poor, "sister Luoyu, I... And my mother are really not thin to you. Why do you treat me like this. Sister Luoyu, do you just... Hate me so much? "


    Shi Li couldn''t help applauding Zhao Qingqing''s fearless character. It''s time.


    The woman can even hold her teeth and want to push the pot to her. Can another person do it?


    She can''t do it anyway.


    So Zhao Qingqing cried, and Zhao Luoyu also cried. While crying, she said, "everyone is not blind. Just now, it was you who came to find something on purpose. Why? I''m trying to trouble you. Besides, I arranged that call. Zhao Qingqing, you should know very well. "


    "Let''s have a look at the caller ID. it''s obviously your mother''s call. You haven''t had time to delete the remarks yet. Can I arrange to call you on my aunt''s cell phone? "


    "Yes... Just look at the caller ID and the truth will come out." Someone urged Zhao Qingqing, "Qingqing, just show you your mobile phone. It must be an unknown and messy phone number. It''s definitely not my aunt''s. hit her Zhao Luoyu''s face like this!"


    "When you are so mean and shameless, Zhao Luoyu, you will really have retribution in the future! Bah! " The best friend Li Huang left when he bah.


    But Zhao Qingqing was completely embarrassed. Just now, he should stop at a good time and scold Zhao Luoyu for leaving immediately.


    What do you do? You have to wait in place. Now Zhao Luoyu has caught the loophole.


    If everyone really saw the mobile phone, didn''t all the lies she said just now be exposed.


    She really didn''t have time to change the notes on her mobile phone just now, but now it clearly says "mother".


    In full view of the public, she can''t quietly pick up her mobile phone and delete it immediately.


    Zhao Qingqing was embarrassed, but he still tried to smile and pushed Li Huang: "Li Huang, come on, in the final analysis, it''s also my cousin. Let''s not go too far."


    "Forget it! Li Huang, I have something else to do. I''ll go first for the time being. "


    Li Huang was worried: "I have long seen Zhao Luoyu unhappy. If this matter is exposed today, I can directly complain to the headmaster about her moral corruption and let her drop out of school. Qingqing, you are just too kind. How can you let her go? "


    Seeing that Zhao Qingqing was still unmoved, he turned and was about to leave. Li Huang was quick in his eyes and hands. "I''m sorry, Qingqing. Today, I must help you solve it!"


    At the moment when Zhao Qingqing stuffed her cell phone into her pocket, she grabbed it quickly and began to beat up Zhao Qingqing''s cell phone: "Qingqing, you are so kind that you always let Zhao Luoyu go. This time, I have to hit her hard -"


    The throat seemed to be strangled by raw, and half a word couldn''t jump out.


    Her voice was sharp and she stared at the screen in her hand. "Still... Really... Is... Qingqing... Is really your aunt, is... Your mother?"

 Chapter 885

    After a short period of consternation, Zhao Qingqing quickly grabbed Li Huang''s mobile phone, and his voice was sharper than Li Huang''s.


    "Li Huang, are you crazy? Rob my mobile phone. Do you want to frame me with Zhao Luoyu? "


    Li Huang said dully, "I... I didn''t, but what I saw just now... What I saw was that the remark on it said... It said Mom, it''s... Your mother. Does that mean that Zhao Luoyu was right? "


    "What are you talking about? You''re framing me!" Zhao Qingqing was going crazy. His eyes almost hated Li Huang.


    She was able to get away just now, but now she has exposed all her old roots.


    Looking at those envious eyes around, they all turned into doubt, fear and fear.


    It''s called Zhao Qingqing crazy. She can be very cross.


    Where has the face to continue to stay here, take your own things, and don''t dare to look at others at all.


    Turned and ran away.


    I was prepared to be proud, but in the end, stealing chicken can''t eat rice.


    Zhao Luoyu did not drop out successfully, but she was about to be forced to drop out!


    As soon as this thing happened today, tell her how to be a person in school in the future!


    Shi Li sighed after watching the excitement.


    She didn''t say anything in the whole process. Sometimes, she doesn''t need to say anything. Just put all the evidence on the table and wait for the play.


    She packed up all her books, turned and was ready to go, but she was held by anxious Li Huang.


    "Zhao Luoyu... You..." she opened her mouth dumbly, but she didn''t know what to say.


    "You just left?"


    "What else should I say?" Shi Li tilted his head and smiled, "is it to laugh at your inability to see people clearly, or to laugh at Zhao Qingqing''s malice, or to show off his pity?"


    "Li Huang, I''m not Zhao Qingqing, I''m Zhao Luoyu."


    She looked right. "The truth will come out one day."


    Only two or three words, but the shocked Li Huang was trembling all over at the moment.


    Yes, what else does Zhao Luoyu have to say? She sings like a clown from beginning to end. It''s clear that she and Zhao Qingqing are the only ones!


    Until now, she found that she was fooled by Zhao Qingqing.


    She used to cry with her again and again about how despicable Zhao Luoyu was, how he planned to seize their property, and how he bullied her.


    She wanted to stand out for her friends, but in the end, she was beaten in the face by herself!


    It hurts!


    "Oh, yes." When he came to the door, Li slowly turned around and showed a light smile.


    "In fact, I have a simpler way to prove it. I forgot to tell you. It''s the school we went to."


    "Since last night, her largest shareholder and director."


    "His name is Zhao Luoyu."


    **


    Shi Li got into the driver''s car sent by Lao Zhou and went home. He looked at the neon lights gradually regressing behind the window.


    For a long time... Lost God.


    "Miss Luoyu, we have arrived at the old house." The driver commanded respectfully in front.


    When I left, I woke up and opened the door. Lu Linchuan had just arrived, and there was a light rain in the sky.


    He waited for her at the end of the road with a black umbrella.


    Shi li... Stood stunned and looked at his mature and beautiful face under the black umbrella. I always felt

 Chapter 886

    What happened in front of me was more like a dream. I didn''t shake my mind for a while and a half.


    The stories of the past, the sorrows of the previous life, and the stories of being forced to die are like the stories that just happened yesterday.


    But today, she finished her first real counter attack and face beating.


    The freezing of property also made Zhao Qingqing suffer and let those people in the school understand the truth. This is the first time she has completed the real work and stood up again.


    Now... The man who despised her in his last life is standing at the end of the road.


    The black umbrella blocked most of his face, but the exposed half of his jaw and his lips tightly closed into a straight line were showing everywhere. He was in a hurry to wait at the moment.


    The system goes online at the moment and asks, "I''m aware that the host adult is skeptical at the moment. What is the host adult skeptical now?"


    Shi Li smiled: "it''s like a dream. I''m afraid to wake up suddenly. I''m in a cage, waiting for death. I suddenly have a new life... Although you tell me that I am a reincarnator, here is just the fate of one of me. "


    "But for myself, it''s more like I''ve reopened my life. Now I see everything moving in a better direction.


    For a moment, I felt like a dream. I didn''t even know who I should thank now. Thank the system. You gave me a chance to do it again. "


    The system was slightly silent before shaking its head.


    "No, Lord host, you should thank yourself. It has nothing to do with me. I haven''t interfered with any of your destiny. The main reason why you can change all this is because of yourself."


    "It was you who changed your destiny."


    "Is it me?" I was stunned for a second.


    Soon I saw that Lu Linchuan opposite seemed to be waiting. He was a little impatient. He didn''t know what to say to the people next to him. Then he walked here alone with a black umbrella.


    Most of the umbrella directly covered Shi Li''s head, and Lu Linchuan''s face showed a hint of dissatisfaction.


    "It''s raining. Why don''t you come here when you''re waiting for a while? What are you doing here?"


    "Is it raining?" Shi Li was stunned again and looked up.


    The black sky, drips down, fine and dense raindrops, falls on the face, with a trace of coolness, and gradually calms down Shi Li''s restless heart.


    She finally slowly and slowly lifted a smile and put her hand on Lu Linchuan''s hand.


    "Then go, Lu Linchuan."


    When he left, he smiled and continued, "this is just the beginning, and I will insist to the last minute."


    Now that it has begun, it will not stop.


    **


    At the same time, Zhang Lihua, on the other side, is expected to stay awake all night.


    Zhao Qingqing sat on the other side of the chair with an ugly face. "Mom, what do you want me to do? Didn''t you say that Zhao Luoyu has always been under your control? She almost drove me crazy today, you know? "


    "I want Zhao Luoyu to drop out of school immediately. I want her to die!!"


    "Stop it! I want her to die more than you! Oh, no, I''d rather let her live than die! " Zhang Lihua gnashed her teeth, "but now... Qingqing, we can''t protect ourselves! The property has been frozen. What should we do now? "

 Chapter 887

    "Go and explain to the property notary. The property has been transferred at the beginning. Does Zhao Luoyu still want to transfer it back? I disagree! "


    Zhang Lihua sneered, "is her purpose property? Good idea! I can''t give her the money. What does it have to do with her cheap hoof? We worked hard to get it all. "


    "If we hadn''t worked hard to protect these heritages, the money would have been swallowed up by those black relatives.


    So what does this money have to do with that bitch? She has the face to come to us for it? "


    "But now the property has been frozen. When it is verified by the notary at that time, many will be returned. Mom, you don''t know the law, but please have a little brain! At that time, you transferred Zhao Luoyu''s property. Don''t you know that Zhao Luoyu was a minor and some words can''t count? "


    Zhang Lihua was stunned. "Then... What should I do now?"


    "How do I know what to do? Now if no one comes to help us, we''ll die together! "


    Zhao Qingqing is really angry now. Zhang Lihua is stupid and bad. She can hardly get along in school.


    Now even the property has been frozen, and there is no way for the two people to be dragged here.


    If all their property is frozen, they will be finished one by one.


    It was at the moment of embarrassment that Zhang Lihua''s cell phone rang. She answered the phone impatiently. Then she suddenly became suspicious and surprised.


    After hanging up, he looked at Zhao Qingqing over there carefully.


    "Qingqing, we have a way. A kind man said he would help us! This time, we will make a breakthrough in one fell swoop and completely kill Zhao Luoyu! "


    **


    Shi li really has a headache. Even Zhao Qingqing''s affairs have to be ranked behind, because since Li Jing sent the news of the mid-term exam.


    The whole class entered a warm learning atmosphere, and she vaguely felt that taking the first five after work was very helpful to her hidden tasks.


    Lu Linchuan knew that this matter was more positive than her. This guy really looked like a tutor.


    Every day I came home on time and gave her two hours of tutoring. It seems that this man can''t do a few subjects.


    After studying during the day and after Lu Linchuan''s advice at night, I feel that my theoretical knowledge is a rapid progress of thousands of miles a day.


    Also gradually adapt to the state of learning.


    It''s amazing. I thought Zhao Qingqing would come to trouble, but it seemed that nothing had happened. Even if the property was frozen, he didn''t come to find Shili''s trouble.


    Then it was carried out soon. The final midterm examination in the second half of the third semester of senior high school.


    Surprisingly but not surprisingly, Zhao Qingqing was affected and his grades fell directly from the 10th to the 20th.


    But the most unexpected thing for everyone, Zhao Luoyu, from the original performance at the end of the crane, reached the top strongly, and even squeezed directly into the sixth place in the class!


    This kind of noble school is not a group of fishing in troubled waters. They are all students with some strength.


    And Shi Li can still get such results. Even many people think Zhao Luoyu secretly gave gifts to those teachers.

 Chapter 888

    Therefore, although it is the sixth place, there is no suspense. They have added an extra escort quota here, which is a special Progress Award for Zhao Luoyu.


    Outside, she has everything, money and face, but it doesn''t hinder Shi Li''s mood at all.


    In the evening, Lu Linchuan prepared a celebration banquet for her and put a table full of dishes. Lao Zhou and none of them were there.


    Shi Li didn''t see Lu Linchuan in the restaurant. His subordinates consciously sneaked over and wanted to eat secretly. Before they met the food, they were directly knocked down by one hand.


    "Eat slowly! We''ll have dinner right away. " Lu Linchuan warned her discontentedly.


    He put down a plate of vegetables in his hand, turned and went to the kitchen. As he walked, he said slowly, "wait for me to serve dinner."


    "Well, ah?" When he left, he reacted, "Lu Linchuan, did you cook yourself?"


    I didn''t expect this just now. Isn''t it an apron wrapped around Lu Linchuan''s household clothes?


    The plaid apron covered the man without any sense of conflict.


    "Well, didn''t you get the sixth place and get the escort quota?" Lu Linchuan said with a faint smile in his eyes.


    Although it is not obvious, it can be clearly felt that he is haunted by the pride and pride of a young woman in our family.


    "I wanted to send something to Luoluo, but I felt that everything was yours and there was no shortage, so... I made a meal for you."


    Lu Linchuan opened the rice cooker. This man must have done this for the first time, but with his calm temperament, he stood by the kitchen counter and was surprisingly good-looking.


    I can''t find any sense of strangeness and panic when I do this for the first time.


    Shi Li subconsciously hugged Lu Linchuan from behind, put his hand through the bib, and touched it inch by inch along the texture of his abdominal muscles.


    Intertwined and buckled together in the inside of the bib.


    Shi Li said, "thank you, Lu Linchuan."


    Maybe he was intentional or unintentional, but Lu Linchuan did virtually fulfill his wish to leave.


    "For a long time... I haven''t eaten food from... My close relatives."


    She buried her face in Lu Linchuan''s back and couldn''t tell whether she was sad or happy.


    "No one has cooked for me since my father died."


    Lu Linchuan''s heart moved, but his flat and faint voice seemed to hold his heart in both hands, kneading it back and forth.


    Rubbed his heart, rubbed him... He was too soft to himself, and wanted to hold all the things in the world in front of the little girl.


    Just in exchange for her smile.


    "Luoluo, don''t be sad. If you like it, I''ll cook it for you every day, eat as much as you want, and eat you into a little fat pig."


    "Nonsense." Shi Li puffed out, "I don''t want to be a little fat pig! You are the little fat pig. "


    Lu Linchuan smiled, relaxed in his heart, and kissed Shi Li''s face.


    Then he whispered, "have you been wronged at school today? Get those, someone must be jealous of us? "


    "Jealous? Mine? I like the humiliation! "


    Shi Li''s face was filled with a smile. "Do you know what they say about me?"


    "Isn''t there just a few smelly money? Isn''t it good-looking? My God, please them, just spray me to death! "

 Chapter 889

    Looking at the vivid expression on Li''s face, Lu Linchuan couldn''t help smiling vaguely in his eyes.


    He scraped his nose when he was shaving. "My little friend, don''t be happy. If you encounter anything, remember to tell me."


    "Ann, I know you will come out with me." Shi Li wrinkled his nose, "but Lu Linchuan, it has nothing to do with you that I won the escort quota?"


    "Of course not." Lu Linchuan smiled. "Luoluo never likes others to get involved in your affairs. I know your character. If you add one hand without authorization, you won''t blame me?"


    Shi Li looked at Lu Linchuan''s serious appearance and determined that what the man said was really the truth.


    My heart was slightly relieved.


    She was really surprised that she could do so well this time, but she couldn''t help wondering if Lu Linchuan had done something in it. As a result, she might as well not.


    Now I''m happy, "let''s go and have dinner."


    "Yes."


    Lu Linchuan wanted to untie the bib, but he was stopped by Shi Li. "What''s in the bib to untie?"


    Shi Li rushed to land and winked at Linchuan, "can you eat after dinner?"


    Her soft little hand slid over the Internet along her thigh and giggled. "Do you know that there is a thief''s sexy dress, that is, wrap the apron and wear nothing inside. It''s empty. Just cook for the beloved."


    "Tut... Lu Linchuan, what do you think?"


    "Nonsense." Lu Linchuan was serious, but the light in his eyes was obvious, because he was a little deeper than what he had just said. His eyes were deep, and the corners of his mouth were clearly smiling.


    "Good, eat first."


    The voice was cold and seemed unmoved at all.


    He couldn''t help but be disappointed. This is old and serious. The biggest problem is that he has extremely strong self-control.


    You have to tease him sometimes. This guy can''t help it most of the time.


    But... More often, it''s hard to control.


    Sometimes when her bad taste comes up, she likes to tease Lu Linchuan. She looks like he can''t stop but has to force patience.


    Don''t mention it.


    Li was really happy to eat this meal. Lu Linchuan''s craftsmanship was unexpectedly good, although they were all home-made stir fry.


    But maybe it''s because it''s all made by Lu Linchuan, so I always feel particularly delicious. I eat with relish.


    Lu Linchuan seemed relieved to see her eating happily, and his eyes always had a soft smile.


    In the slightly yellow light of the candle, there is always an unspeakable provocative feeling.


    Soon, Shi Li immediately knew how the provocative feeling came.


    This is a long time, X beg dissatisfaction.


    During the two weeks of studying hard, Lu Linchuan was absolutely an old monk.


    He is either working or leaving class. Sometimes he flirts with him. He is absolutely unmoved by his eyes, nose and heart. He is a very strict parent.


    Shi Li is a little suspicious of his charm.


    Before that, this guy looked like he couldn''t stand being teased.


    Then tonight, these answers were immediately given.


    This guy, after tearing open the layer of forbearing skin hanging outside and revealing it inside, is absolutely unscrupulous madness

 Chapter 890

    "Are you full? "Luoluo..."


    "Burp, so full."


    "Well... That won''t work. Let''s do some exercise to eliminate food?"


    "Well... OK, well..."


    Then he was directly dragged into the room. The so-called upper and lower hands, you come and go, really let Shi Li feel it.


    What is real exercise and digestion.


    It disappeared.


    The next day, the class resumed the usual lack of breath, and almost didn''t mention it at one breath.


    Lu Linchuan felt her unhappiness and felt guilty in her voice. "It''s hard to celebrate when thinking about falling, because he was too happy and didn''t control himself for a while. Isn''t it hurt? Today, I''ll make more food for Luoluo to make up for it? "


    "No, never! I''m full. I won''t eat. I won''t eat. "


    Eating a meal in Lu Linchuan needs to be supplemented by N-long digestion. I''m afraid I can''t digest it in a week.


    If time is like where you came a few more times last night, I feel that I have to take it in a few days.


    He won the place of escort and went to the headmaster to get unanimous praise and praise.


    Shi Li remained silent. Naturally, he knew that the talent the headmaster really wanted to praise was not himself. The purpose was not for the background behind him, and he didn''t say anything.


    It''s just that if she wins the escort quota, the college entrance examination can be much easier. She can also free up her hand and turn around to deal with Zhang Lihua.


    I didn''t notice before. Shi Li also felt very strange. Zhang Lihua was an eager man.


    After knowing that his property has been frozen, he must jump in a hurry. How can he stand still for so long.


    It has been less than half a month since the property freeze. Zhao Qingqing also took a detour when she met her at school. She didn''t provoke them at all. I don''t know what calculations they were playing.


    "Zhang Lihua doesn''t do it. The layout behind this is a little troublesome."


    Shi Li touched his chin and was thinking that something had happened to Lu Linchuan.


    "Oh, hot news, I''ll tell you first!" The deskmate came up mysteriously, "Lu Linchuan was detained!"


    Shi Li took a breath of air conditioning. When he came out in the morning, it was clear that he was still good. How could he be detained at noon?


    "What''s the matter? Is this false news?"


    "How is it false news? The microblog hot search I saw is real news!" Bring your cell phone to the table.


    "You say Lu Linchuan, such a powerful diamond king, how can he go whoring. He was also caught by his fiancee Ma Baoxin. Oh, no, it''s not whoring, but... He was charged with the crime of strong X. now he has been taken into custody. "


    When Li Teng stood up, "it''s impossible! Lu Linchuan is not such a person! "


    "What''s impossible?" The deskmate didn''t know the relationship between Shi Li and Lu Linchuan. "Who knows the hobbies of the rich? It''s said that yesterday was a feast of the sea and the sky. Several rich people played very well. I got some young chicks and played with fresh ones directly. As a result... You see, something''s wrong with playing. "


    The fire in her heart burned completely. Is Lu Linchuan clean? Her heart is clear. The man was with her last night.


    How is it possible to attend any party outside?


    The first reaction was a rumor, but I didn''t feel at ease after all. I used the excuse to go to the bathroom. My mobile phone had been called by Lu Linchuan.

 Chapter 891

    After the two of them began to determine their relationship, Lu Linchuan always answered the phone in seconds, and basically there was no sound more than twice.


    But this time, the sound was automatically hung up more than a dozen times, and Lu Linchuan didn''t answer the phone.


    The news came so suddenly that it was clear that the man personally sent her to the car this morning, coaxing her with a satisfied and soft smile in his eyes.


    "Today, make more food for Luoluo?"


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was no contact for half a day, and the man fell directly into this kind of news?


    The longer the other person doesn''t answer the phone, the more his heart falls into the ice.


    The news


    She immediately opened the microblog and wanted to see that the news said the phone. The next moment, the mobile phone buzzed and looked at the caller ID.


    It''s a strange number.


    As soon as it was connected, there was a careless voice: "Hello, is it Zhao Luoyu?"


    "Who are you?" Shi Li asked back with vigilance.


    "You don''t know who I am? Oh, yes, you don''t seem to have my number. Hey, I''m Mohe. We''ve met. You should call me uncle Mohe! "


    Shi Li: "


    She remembered that there was such a figure around Lu Linchuan, who should have grown up with Lu Linchuan.


    But contrary to Lu Linchuan''s character, he was a rebellious guy since childhood. He didn''t like her very much before. Everything he said was a strange look.


    This was their first call without Lu Linchuan present.


    But when he called, he clicked slightly inside, and subconsciously replied, "something happened to Lu Linchuan?"


    "Oh, it''s very sharp. You''ve seen the news."


    Mohe smiled gloating over there: "how, surprised? Your Godfather went whoring yesterday. I can''t see that he is such a dressed animal! Break off your relationship with your Godfather. "


    Shi Li frowned: "I did it... You are Lu Linchuan''s friend. You should know that he is definitely not such a person. He never did that. "


    "Since you called me, it should be Lu Linchuan who asked you to contact me. Does he have anything to tell me?"


    Mohe choked for a second and muttered, "little girl is very clever. Tut, no wonder President Lu is fascinated by you. Hey, hey, yes, your Lu Linchuan was badly hurt! "


    "Now I''m still squatting in the number. I don''t care about other things I''ve been arrested. I''m afraid his little lover is worried. Let me contact you first and call you to be at ease."


    The centrifuge immediately hung up, "he really went in! What''s going on? By whom! "


    There was a moment of confusion in his mind. Lu Linchuan always gave the impression that he was mature and stable, indomitable, as if he was omnipotent.


    She never thought that this man would be vulnerable one day, framed and even directly pulled to the police station.


    Lu Linchuan was clearly at home with her all night last night. Unexpectedly, he could be framed in the police station. It can be seen that the people behind him have made full preparations.


    Planning is not a day or two.


    Who is it?


    There was a person''s name in the room.


    At the moment, Mohe said lazily, "don''t involve children in adults'' affairs. I''ve called and my responsibility has been fulfilled.


    Just know the news. The rest is not something you should consider. "

 Chapter 892

    Shi Li said in a cold voice, "he''s all in the Bureau. You come and tell me to try your best, but I don''t know what happened. And now you tell me to leave it alone? "


    In short, are you kidding me?


    The pants have just untied a belt. Tell me not to take it off. It''s not something you can play behind. Isn''t it funny?


    When he left, he added, "where is Lu Linchuan locked up? I''ll see him."


    "Zhao Luoyu, I know you are a demon, but now you''d better save your heart." Mohe''s tone was also cold: "don''t be fooled by others at that time, which will kill Lu Linchuan."


    Shi Li suddenly heard the meaning of Mohe. Although the other party didn''t disclose anything, the context has taken shape in his heart.


    Lu Linchuan was inexplicably caught up in the storm. Someone had been secretly manipulating behind him for a long time, and Mohe urgently called to tell himself.


    I''m afraid the main reason is not Lu Linchuan''s advice, but more... The person behind the black hand, in fact, the real goal is her!


    Let Lu Linchuan be in a dangerous situation, make her restless, finally show her feet in a panic, and then shake out more materials.


    Before, there was only a vague name in my heart, but now it is almost certain.


    "Ma Bao''s heart can''t reach me. I know what to do. In short, thank Mohe for your call. You can certainly contact Lu Linchuan. You tell her that if I can''t see him when I go home tonight, I''ll settle it and let him not feel bad about Ma Baoxin! "


    Just click and hang up.


    Meng Mohe was also stunned. He almost didn''t react.


    "I''ll go. What did I just say? How did the woman know it was ma Baoxin''s hands and feet, guess? No way, Lu''s little lover was so awesome what intelligence quotient was.


    "No, too smart women can''t afford it. I really need to tell Lao Lu quickly, otherwise Zhao Luoyu doesn''t know what disaster to cause!"


    When Shi Li put away the phone, a faint smile appeared on his face. It seemed that he couldn''t see a little nervous and flustered.


    As soon as I turned around, I found Zhao Qingqing, who suddenly appeared behind me. She bowed her head softly and said with a shallow smile: "sister Luoyu is really powerful. She can be escorted directly. I really envy my sister."


    She raised her eyes, which were obscure. "Sister Luoyu, the taste of power is very good, isn''t it?"


    "No wonder my sister is so rampant that she dares to provoke my mother. It turned out that she hooked up with Lu Linchuan. Tut tut... My sister is so powerful."


    When she left and stood in place, she looked at Zhao Qingqing with a smile. She knocked on the railing, "it''s no wonder that the scores are falling so fast these days. She quickly concentrated on thinking about how to harm people? Why, is that what you came up with to ridicule me? "


    "You..." Zhao Qing was almost out of breath. He soon calmed down and said with a ferocious face: "hehe, don''t excite me. You won''t be proud for long. Lu Linchuan''s scum men are not all spread out. They all go out to whore. They are also stimulated by strong X. it''s really powerful, sister. "


    "He has such a hobby. You know, it''s really pathetic. Sister, can''t you satisfy Lu Linchuan?"

 Chapter 893

    "Ah, by the way, sister, I heard that Lu Linchuan is your guardian. It can be regarded as your father. What about? Under the cover of this identity, is it particularly exciting to hook up? "


    "What are you talking about?"


    Facing Zhao Qingqing''s provocation, Shi Li didn''t accept the move at all. "I''m 18 years old now and I don''t have a guardian. When did Lu Linchuan become my father? Sister Qingqing, you want to look for your father everywhere, but you are also delusional. "


    "Gee, isn''t it you who say I''m crazy? I said, "how can Zhang Lihua endure for so long? It turned out that she got on the line with Ma Baoxin."


    "She told you to stay dormant and look for evidence, trying to break me in one fell swoop? Hehe... Go back and warn Zhang Lihua. Be careful that there is no residue left by Ma Baoxin. "


    Shi Li is no stranger to this matter. Ma Baoxin and Zhang Lihua also hooked up in his previous life, but Zhang Lihua''s IQ is not enough to see in front of Ma Baoxin.


    Not only did he lose his wife and lose his soldiers, but also sent out some of his industries, and successfully stepped into a well-off level from a rich family.


    Zhao Qingqing''s face turned white. She came to test Zhao Luoyu. By the way, if she could arouse Zhao Luoyu verbally, she could drop some evidence.


    But who knows, when Lu Linchuan had such a thing, Zhao Luoyu could be so calm. His face didn''t respond at all.


    Even guessed a lot by the woman.


    "What are you talking about? Who''s Ma Baoxin? I don''t even know. " Zhao Qingqing immediately denied.


    Shi Li didn''t care whether she recognized it or not, smiled, turned and went straight back to the classroom.


    His complexion was calm and comfortable. He didn''t pay attention to the latest developments about Lu Linchuan on the Internet.


    The system asked strangely, "Lord host, aren''t you worried at all, Lu Linchuan? As far as I know, Lu Linchuan is a very stable person. It is generally impossible to be framed, but now he has been exposed to such a big thing. Don''t you wonder what happened? "


    "Curious." Time is inseparable from the cold and light opening.


    System: "..."


    Why am I stunned? I didn''t see it at all. Where are you curious?


    "Don''t you ask?"


    "Ask who? Old Zhou, he just doesn''t know the situation better than me. Lu Linchuan? He can''t contact Meng Mohe now. He doesn''t want me to get involved at all. He may tell me? "


    When I opened the book, I read English with relish like a saint.


    "Since you can''t ask, just read honestly."


    "Is it hard to wait to die?"


    Shi Li smiled, "no one can kill me yet. Since I''ve been dead once, can I be afraid of this.


    Wait, the deadline I give Lu Linchuan is school. If he doesn''t solve it, Ma Baoxin is the one who is really worried. "


    The system sighed.


    It''s very disturbing that the host looks thoughtful and knows everything.


    It is clearly the one who has the most information. Why doesn''t it feel what happened at all.


    And the host, who obviously didn''t ask anything and didn''t look at anything, seems to know everything like the back of his hand?


    It could not help but light a candle for the dead Zhang Lihua and Ma Baoxin.


    It''s not good to offend anyone. I have to offend the host. I''m looking for death.


    What''s wrong with being a cannon fodder? I have to choose the worst way to die. I''m guilty!

 Chapter 894

    In the police station at the same time, Lu Linchuan sat alone on a special sofa. Although he was really detained, the other party seemed to know Lu Linchuan''s identity and could not easily offend him.


    Not handcuffed.


    He is still wearing a black suit, his hair is well managed, and his look is as calm and steady as ever.


    After hearing Meng Mohe''s complaint, he raised his eyes slightly, "Luoluo has an idea."


    "What''s the idea? It''s too smart! You won''t go out for a while. I said, "Lu Linchuan, what do you want to do?"


    Mohe crossed his legs. "How obvious the Bureau set up by Ma Baoxin is. It''s completely lack of evidence. In fact, you don''t have to come in at all. As long as you say hello, can''t you make it clear? What are you doing? You have to come in and stay. You won''t even go. Why, you want to make the police station your home. "


    Lu Linchuan smiled slightly, but only emphasized: "Luoluo is an idea, not a little smart."


    "Yes! Is it an idea or a big idea, okay? I can''t take care of it. You asked me to check Zhang Lihua before, and I got a line. "


    "Those people are also very interesting. In the past, they secretly transferred all the property under Zhao Luoyu''s name and kicked Zhao Luoyu out of the house. I also found some more interesting ones in the recent investigation. Guess who Zhang Lihua colluded with? "


    Lu Linchuan nodded, "Ma Baoxin."


    "Yes, Ma Baoxin! what the fuck? How do you know? It''s a secret I worked hard to find. Why did you know it without doing anything? "


    "Normal reasoning." Lu Linchuan said, "Luoluo asked me to contact her before school?"


    "Open your mouth and shut your mouth. Lu Linchuan, you can be a person. Can you have your own opinion? Do you want to contact her? "


    "Do you want me to contact her?"


    "That''s not nonsense. You don''t know that your little lover was worried when he called before."


    "Not a little lover." Lu Linchuan made a serious correction, and then said softly, "Luoluo doesn''t want me to contact her. She wants to do it by herself."


    "How do you know? No... Lu Linchuan. "


    Meng Mohe, even if he is not very clever, is finally back to God at the moment.


    But some people asked in disbelief, "Mr. Lu, you won''t spoil your little lover to this extent, will you? Today, I deliberately fell into Ma Baoxin''s plan, deliberately came to this police station, deliberately joked about my reputation, and put myself in this dangerous situation. "


    "The goal is to paralyze Ma Baoxin and create an opportunity for your little lover to deal with Ma Baoxin himself?"


    Mohe thought he was joking when he said this. Who is Lu Linchuan? This man is cold and cold. He never took anything to heart.


    Now... For the sake of Zhao Luoyu, it seems that he has made the best of his plans.


    Treat her well, or... So secret, regardless of the cost, treat her so well!


    Mohe shook his head and asked, "no, no, it''s impossible. It must not be true. How can you feel this kind of thing? Ma Baoxin didn''t offend you. As for being so cruel!"


    "She didn''t offend me."


    For a long time, Lu Linchuan nodded faintly and smiled at the corners of his lips: "but she was hurt."

 Chapter 895

    This expressionless look of protecting the cub, oh no, protecting the wife, oh no, it''s not like the wife has already protected it.


    Mohe has been determined that Lu Linchuan will be a standard henpecked wife in the future, or far beyond the standard.


    "How did she offend Zhao Luoyu? These two people have no contact at all?" Meng Mohe said strangely that he wanted to dig more materials.


    But in this regard, Lu Linchuan just smiled faintly, a relaxed appearance.


    He lay back on the back of the sofa, his jaw tightened, and his deep eyebrows and eyes attracted several female police flowers passing by. He couldn''t help looking back and forth at him.


    Lu Linchuan was unaware of this, but said faintly, "go out and protect her according to what I said before. Just don''t interfere."


    "Don''t meddle? Dare I step in! You two are so smart. I can''t provoke you, little lover. I haven''t seen your favorite method of this kind of pattern. I can''t provoke you. "


    Mohe knew that Lu Linchuan would not say anything, so he shook his head and left.


    But I still couldn''t resist the shock in my heart. When I got on the bus and saw Lao Zhou driving in front, I couldn''t help muttering.


    "My brother has been completely planted this time, and he has no reason. I think Zhao Luoyu will be a disaster. You should remind your boss.


    This degree of obsession, I think as long as Zhao Luoyu says a word, his wealth will also be handed over. "


    Lao Zhou: "


    Want to cry without tears, if Mohe knew, his master had already sent it, and now he must not spit blood?


    Mohe is still muttering: "it''s impossible not to get married now, but you should pay attention to it in the future. Emotion is emotion, but money is money. In this way, you can firmly grasp her little lover, you can..."


    Lao Zhou couldn''t help it.


    "Mr. Meng, the master''s property transfer agreement has been signed... Well, half of the property has been transferred, and the other half will be transferred to Miss Zhao Luoyu soon."


    "Don''t grasp the money... Master, it''s Miss Luoyu''s money."


    Mohe: "


    Mohe: "!"


    "Hehe, I don''t have such a garbage brother."


    **


    When school was over, it was Lao Zhou who had to pick up Shi Li outside. Shi Li didn''t get on the bus.


    She stood outside the door, looked at the expressionless old Zhou and the strange Meng Mohe behind, and only knocked on her watch.


    "It''s time, now it''s my home," he said expressionless. Housekeeper Zhou, have you brought my dress? "


    Lao Zhou handed out a box from the side, "Miss, it''s all ready for you. Don''t you need me to send it?"


    "No, Hongmen banquet, let you send it. How do you sing other people''s plays?" Shi Li smiled and didn''t speak. He turned and left with something.


    Meng Mohe followed quickly, "where are you going? What Hongmen banquet."


    "Who else can it be? My aunt handed me a post 80 years ago. It''s tonight." Shi Li glanced back at Meng Mohe.


    "Are you coming with me?"


    "Of course!" Mohe said, "I promised my brother. If I lose you, Lu Linchuan will tear me in half!"


    When I left, I looked as if I were you. I picked up a taxi and got into the car at that time.


    We are heading for the largest international club in C City. There is a Hongmen banquet carefully prepared for her.

 Chapter 896

    Shi Li received an invitation from Zhang Lihua''s birthday party. This year, she celebrated her 50th birthday.


    When we arrived at the club, it was really beyond our imagination. The red lanterns and balloons hanging from the door gave off a strong smell of nouveau riche everywhere.


    Mohe followed Shi Li down from the car behind. Someone who knew Mohe immediately came up to say hello and ignored Shi Li into air.


    Shi Li didn''t care. He took the clothes in the gift box and went directly to the bathroom.


    A pure black slim dress, hair untied, scattered behind the head, and a little light red on the lips.


    It''s not like a female high school student, it''s more like a slim dream beauty.


    When he reappeared at the meeting with a slim figure, he almost attracted the attention of people wherever he went.


    Zhang Lihua, who was socializing in the front hall, saw Shi Li''s appearance. Her eyes flashed jealousy. She immediately hooked Zhao Qingqing''s hand and walked over gracefully.


    Smiling, he introduced to everyone: "I forgot to introduce you. This is Zhao Luoyu, my niece who is as painful as my married daughter. Rain, come and say hello to everyone. "


    The appearance of a smiling Buddha made everyone praise, "Mrs. Zhao is so lucky. Her daughter is beautiful and her niece is so beautiful. It''s a blessing for a good heart!"


    "Where, where."


    Zhang Lihua was polite to the crowd. When she called, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    What is Zhao Qingqing''s affectation? Her mother is really perfect.


    She was too lazy to waste time with Zhang Lihua here. She said coldly, "where''s Ma Baoxin?"


    "Who is Ma Baoxin?" Zhang Lihua pretended to be puzzled, looked like she didn''t understand, and then waved: "Xiao Zhang, it''s time to send me a birthday blessing video. Go quickly. It''s not easy to invite high-end people from all walks of life. We can''t lose the face of the Zhao family today."


    "Yes." The numb boy walked away, and the next moment, some blessing videos began to be played on the super large screen of the club.


    Then the next second, the smiling blessing video becomes the video and pictures with Shi Li and Lu Linchuan as the protagonists.


    "Lu Linchuan, uh... I''m leaving."


    "Don''t send me."


    There are pictures of Lu Linchuan sending her to the car and small videos of them entering the house hand in hand. They are all pictures taken secretly after lying in wait for a long time outside their house.


    Zhang Lihua looked panicked.


    "What''s the matter? Did you invade my computer? The people above... Oh, isn''t this Lu Linchuan who just had an affair today? It''s raining... "


    "Isn''t Lu Linchuan your godfather? When did you become such a relationship? Moreover, Lu Linchuan squatted in the bureau because he played with girls! "


    It was a shocking statement.


    Zhang Lihua was so excited that she was wiping her tears, "falling rain, you silly child! Qingqing always blames you for your lack of heart and uses means to freeze the property of the Zhao family. Want to Annex!


    But my aunt knows that your child must have been bewitched. "


    "Falling rain, Lu Linchuan must have bewitched you to cheat our Zhao family''s heritage? Silly boy, you are also the Zhao family. Why use this means! If you want, aunt will give it to you! "

 Chapter 897

    Wearing a broken flower skirt, Zhao Qingqing immediately said, "Mom, what do you say? It''s all for her. What shall we do?"


    "Qingqing! Rain is your sister. She is a family. Money is not money. Is it important to have feelings? Besides, part of our property is the legacy left by our father. Give it to her. "


    Zhang Lihua looks impartial and selfless, and the double reed singing of Zhao Qingqing sounds good.


    Mohe in the back looked suspicious, "what the hell are you doing, aunt? Suddenly you want to send money to you? No, I didn''t do that before. "


    Shi Li smiled. "You''re still too young. This important play hasn''t come out yet, but there''s no chance to come out."


    Shi Li greeted me with a moved smile, "thank you, aunt. I''m willing to return the legacy left by my father. Now we''ll sign an agreement and transfer those heritages quickly!"


    "You!" Zhao Qingqing''s face changed, "Zhao Luoyu, why are you so shameless..."


    "Stop it, Qingqing! Bring the property notarial certificate. " Zhang Lihua interrupted Zhao Qingqing and ordered him to get something over there.


    Soon she brought a pile of notarial certificates. Zhang Lihua smiled: "Hey, it''s raining. Aunt doesn''t want to make trouble, so let''s do notarization! When you grow up, these legacies are really for you, aunt. Can you give you more?! If you are short of money in the future, tell your aunt! "


    He is knowledgeable, reasonable, kind and generous, but he disgusts Shi Li.


    Zhang Lihua is unusually proactive in giving money?


    When you get the notarial certificate, you will understand immediately.


    "I have more than a dozen shops and at least five properties. Now there is only one left." Shi Li smiled and said, "give me some, tut Tut, awesome."


    Her legacy robbed by Zhang Lihua is at least worth more than 50 million, and has exceeded 200 million in appreciation over the years.


    But now the property returned by Zhang Lihua is only one uncompleted residential building, plus the two shops, with a total value of no more than 3 million.


    "I said how you suddenly disappeared these days. It turned out that you were looking for a relationship to change the notarization and ownership of these properties. Now you have a net profit of 200 million. It''s good. It''s a good deal."


    Zhang Lihua doesn''t have this ability. It should be Ma Baoxin''s relationship. He asked someone to directly change the notarization of the property. He wiped out all the traces of the property that had been clearly investigated and completely transferred to Zhang Lihua''s hands.


    Now Zhang Lihua is playing this play. She has stepped down and left in the circle, making others think she is a shameless bitch who wants to invade and seize property. He also raised his reputation of being indifferent, generous and gentle, and left a lot of property.


    shooting two birds with one stone.


    Zhao Qingqing cried angrily and pretended to be a poor man.


    "Rain, don''t go too far. My mother gave you all the things she kept and gave you more. Now you still want to talk about that all my property is yours?"


    "Zhao Luoyu, if you are so greedy and shameless, you will be punished."


    Even the people in the surrounding circle saw here and began to accuse Shi Li one after another.


    Mohe in the back smiled and told Zhao Luoyu that the woman was arrogant and fell into the other party''s trap.


    See how she ends.


    How does it end?

 Chapter 898

    Zhao Luoyu made a phone call and said, "Hello, uncle policeman? There''s fraud here. Oh, it''ll be there in three minutes, won''t it? OK. "


    When I hung up the phone, I smiled.


    "Aunt Zhang, do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you to show your feet? Fortunately, you really live up to expectations. "


    Zhang Lihua looked at Zhao Luoyu''s confident appearance and was slightly flustered. She calmed down when she thought of Ma Baoxin.


    The smile is full of sympathy: "falling rain, being cheated by a man makes you so crazy? What did Lu Linchuan do to you? Can you... "


    This is difficult, but it has left countless reveries.


    Zhao Luoyu''s image has been very abundant and full. He has been violated by his godfather and lost everything. He is crazy and bullies his aunt who has been raising him and wants to rob them of their property.


    In a few words, Zhang Lihua almost ruined Zhao Luoyu''s reputation.


    Zhao Luoyu didn''t say a word and slowly threw a pile of notarial certificates from his bag.


    "Unfortunately, before you start, I have prepared all the notarized heritage, including the source and cause of all the property. You can see the authenticity by looking at this certificate. "


    Shi Li smiled softly: "well, aunt, change the ownership of property, invade finance and abuse power. You personally admit this clause. Unfortunately, so many eyes are witnesses, but I also recorded the recording. "


    "When the police come, you can make a statement yourself."


    Zhang Lihua''s face took edge. In just a few minutes, she was transferred from heaven to hell. Zhang Lihua couldn''t help shaking.


    Although she didn''t admit anything just now, the corrected property certificate just taken out is hard evidence. It''s not difficult to find the relationship modification behind her.


    If this thing shakes out, she will be finished in the future!


    Zhao Qingqing didn''t understand what had happened and was still shouting: "Zhao Luoyu, why do you have to harm us so much? We... "


    "Qingqing!" Zhang Lihua bit her teeth, "stop talking."


    No one expected that they had made precise preparations long before.


    This time, it was not the Hongmen banquet that left from time to time, but Zhang Lihua''s Hongmen banquet. When they leave, they wait for them to fall into the net!


    Although Zhang Lihua was stupid, she has now understood the whole story. Zhao Luoyu stayed still and waited long ago.


    Now... Abuse of power, usurpation of finance, putting out the rules and regulations, not only the legacy or not to come back


    Their family will be completely poor from now on!


    This is the biggest punishment for Zhang Lihua, like thunder smashing her completely!


    "Zhang Lihua! You... You fool! PA! " Zhao''s father suddenly appeared and slapped Zhang Lihua. He didn''t have the face to see when he left.


    "It''s raining, your aunt... Your aunt is confused for a moment. Please forgive her this time! We give you all our money and give it back to you. "


    "Uncle, you sympathize with aunt. When you kicked me out... Didn''t you say a word?"


    "I......" father Zhao was ashamed and had nothing to say!


    Shi Li was expressionless and looked at Zhang Lihua indifferently. The woman thought of what might happen next. Where did she look like a lady half a minute ago.

 Chapter 899

    Lying on the ground shivering.


    But at this moment, I suddenly remembered something, "you can''t win! Ma Baoxin will come to save me! She will come! "


    "Ma Baoxin?" Meng Mohe smiled softly at this time: "I forgot to say that she is one step faster than you and has been taken into custody. Her family was arrested half an hour ago for financial embezzlement and abuse of power to transfer the company''s property. "


    "At least ten years, don''t you know? Oh, by the way, you seem to be colluding with Ma Baoxin. That''s too bad. You''ll also be implicated. You can''t do it in ten years. Let''s start in five years. "


    Zhang Lihua was stunned. She never thought that Ma Baoxin''s big backer had fallen.


    At this moment, he finally screamed out of control.


    "I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! You calculated it well, you calculated it well one by one! "


    Completely crazy.


    Soon there were people from the police station. The good party looked like this, and there was no mood to continue to eat.


    But today''s short collision is destined to become a classic conversation for many people.


    Zhang Lihua will be directly taken into custody by the police station. Naturally, she doesn''t need to say anything. She just enforces the law impartially.


    The original legacy will be exchanged for her. The Zhao family has done a lot of dirty things in recent years. It is estimated that the remaining legacy will be confiscated.


    The Zhao family is over.


    But what does it have to do with Zhao Luoyu?


    Back in the taxi, Mohe followed in, his face still full of meaning.


    "Ha ha, did you see that desperate face of Zhang Lihua just now? It''s really exciting. I haven''t been so exciting for a long time. This opportunity to hit the face is really cool! "


    "But Zhao Luoyu, I really underestimated you. I didn''t expect you to have such a skill. By the way, you already knew about Ma Baoxin? Do you know that she has been locked up by Lu Linchuan? "


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded.


    "How did you know?" Mohe asked curiously.


    "Guess." Shi Li said indifferently, "master, go to 33 Zhonghua street."


    "Guess... Hehe, I knew you wanted to say that! It''s disgusting. You and Lu Linchuan are the same. Shit, no wonder we got together! No, don''t you go to the police station to pick up Lu Linchuan? This address seems to be Lu Zhai? "


    "Why, are you inviting me to your house? It''s not very interesting. "


    "You think too much." Shi Li indifferently pointed to the door on the other side of Mohe, "I''m going to pick him up, and you, get off."


    Mohe: "


    Even if he is not popular, but as for the performance so obvious!


    The couple are more indifferent than one. Oh, no... the couple?!


    At the moment of Mohe''s ignorance, the car had gone out.


    Half an hour later, I arrived at Lu''s house. There was no servant outside.


    Shi Li gently breathed out. He didn''t know how to describe his mood at this moment, although it seemed very easy to deal with Zhang Lihua before.


    But in fact, she has prepared for today for a month, planning countless possible situations and solutions in her mind.


    To get through it like this... Without danger.


    She has two lives of experience. This time, she can only win, but after she really won.


    Now she gradually felt the excitement of the winner. She restrained her almost boiling blood and gently stepped into the house.


    "Falling back?"

 Chapter 900

    In the warm light, Lu Linchuan wore a bib and smiled at her with steaming vegetables.


    Inexplicably, it gives people a kind of... It''s like the smell of home. When you call, you seem to feel something and calm down slowly.


    Shi Li laughs.


    "Well, Lu Linchuan."


    ¡­¡­


    "Have you brought your notebook, pen and stationery?"


    "Take it."


    "Where''s the water cup? Have you brought your water cup? "


    "Take it."


    "Nothing has been forgotten, huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    Outside the school gate on the day of the college entrance examination, there was a pick-up car. It was clean around, and Lu Linchuan was still nervously telling him to leave.


    Shi Li chuckled: "I''m not nervous. How do I feel like you''re much more nervous than me."


    Lu Linchuan stared: "what is nervous or not? It''s not my exam. It''s your exam. How can you not be nervous."


    "But I''m not nervous. Let it be." It''s time to pack up and get ready to get off.


    "Lu Linchuan, I got off the bus. It''s almost time."


    "Oh, good." Lu Linchuan nodded and watched the woman get off. Finally, he couldn''t help pulling the man back directly and took out a stack of paper from behind the seat.


    "Luoluo, here is your answer to this exam. Why don''t you take a look? They are the original test papers and answers. After reading them, you will get high marks! So you won''t be nervous! "


    Shi Li: "


    Lu Linchuan, are you so coquettish?


    "No, I''ll go with my real strength."


    She didn''t say any more. She opened the door and went straight into the school.


    Lu Linchuan stood behind her and looked at the back of the little woman who was about to go in. Suddenly he lost his smile. He rubbed his face.


    "Really, you should believe that Luoluo is right. Why... Why can''t you help it."


    "Master, this is too nervous, Miss Luo." Lao Zhou said with a smile in front. Seeing Lu Linchuan''s slightly indifferent eyes in the rearview mirror, he immediately changed his mouth with a smile.


    "It''s madam, hehe, it''s madam. The master doesn''t have to be nervous. A smart lady will certainly pass the college entrance examination. "


    "Yes."


    Lu Linchuan nodded and didn''t answer much.


    Lao Zhou, who was sitting in front of him, sighed faintly.


    On the eve of the college entrance examination, Lu Linchuan has transferred all his property to Shi Li. He can be spoiled. He is never careless when it is time to be strict.


    She is very strict with her study. My wife should be punished. Sometimes she curses Linchuan and sleeps.


    But only the servants who occasionally pass by late at night will know how gentle the master''s eyes are after falling asleep.


    Hold her, steady her inch by inch, as if to treat the most beloved jewelry.


    Hold it in the palm of your hand, treat her well with everything in your mind, and teach her what love and growth are.


    Probably.


    Love, but that''s it.


    Lu Linchuan finally chose to put away the stack of paper he had just given Shi Li. He lowered his head and smiled, but he took another box out of his pocket.


    Click to open it, and there lies a pink, glittering and dazzling diamond quietly.


    Lu Linchuan knocked down the window and looked at the silent school gate with a smile in his eyes.


    "Will Luoluo like it?"


    "Luoluo, will you marry him?"

 Chapter 901

    Although it''s too early to say this, I can''t wait.


    Lu Linchuan leaned back in the back of the chair, with a faint smile on his face and sliding his fingers. The computer screen in front of him was enlarged in an instant. He was even directly connected to the surveillance video of the classroom away from the exam.


    He directly put the camera on Zhao Luoyu. The good and clever child was so good even when he was writing. He bowed his head and wrote seriously.


    It seems that nothing can help her.


    It shows a slender neck with a nice curve. Wearing a short skirt, a section of white and tender calf is exposed outside, which still reflects light.


    Everywhere is very beautiful, that is, the earlobes with their heads down and exposed feel very cute.


    Lu Linchuan thought of a lot at this moment, and looked back on his life like a horse lantern in his mind.


    He never thought that there would be such a woman in his life, which would make you want to give everything to him.


    Why do you suddenly like it so much?


    It seems that from which night, when she raised her eyes slightly, the twinkle in her eyes was like a star.


    It was dazzling and dazzling, and then it shone into my heart.


    Since then, it seems that everything is out of control.


    Mingming is the daughter of a good friend. Mingming wants to take good care of herself. She is a younger generation like a child.


    But now, I want to hold people in my chest and take care of him all my life.


    Maybe this is called.


    I don''t know where it comes from and go deep.


    Let''s fall. It''s his fall.


    Take care of her all your life, take care of her all your life.


    Just fine.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host, the male Lord has a good feeling of 100%, and the main line task is completed successfully."


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The hostess has stepped out of her new life. The completion of the hidden task is 120%, and the hidden task has been successfully completed."


    Shi Li, who was writing fast, suddenly received the news and was stunned. Then a faint smile appeared on his face.


    She tilted her head, wrote the last answer at the end, and slowly breathed out in the bell that could hand in the paper in advance.


    Finally put the pen down.


    Shi Li smiled gently, and then opened his mouth gently.


    "Well, although I''m not satisfied, it seems that... I can hand in a more satisfactory answer sheet."


    She handed in her test paper and walked quickly towards the outside door with an unimaginable hurry.


    System: "the host adult can choose to leave the plane. Do you need to leave and return to the main god space immediately?"


    "Why leave?" Shi Li tilted his head. At the moment, the smile on his face is really a bit like the original Zhao Luoyu.


    A little arrogant, with a touch of simplicity, tilted his head, when he saw the tall and handsome man standing outside the door.


    Smile, finally to the bottom of my eyes, is a real brilliant smile.


    She looked at Lu Linchuan standing across the wall, and didn''t care about the eyes of the people around her or the sudden flash of the media.


    Slowly... Slowly knelt down towards her.


    Steady and mature temperament, handsome appearance, with piety and reverence, word by word.


    "No sooner or later, my Mrs. Lu."


    "Can you marry me?"


    Shi Li tilted his head, didn''t know whether to answer Lu Linchuan or the system, smiled and nodded.


    "I really want to accompany you to Baitou."

 Chapter 902

    Without my sister, I''m the biggest poor girl in the world,


    So sister, please don''t leave me.


    Even if I die, I will eat the ashes.


    Meng Buyi


    A pair of hands swam on her body. Those hands were very flexible and delicate. They hooked up little by little along her lower legs.


    Rubbing back and forth.


    The air conditioner has sufficient air conditioning. The skin exposed to the outside has goose bumps rolling all over the ground and becomes particularly sensitive.


    He was rubbed by his hands and trembled inch by inch. When he called, he couldn''t help humming.


    "Wake up?" There was a little joy in the silent darkness.


    The voice was slightly stunned when it was called. It was a little sweet and soft. It was a young voice.


    Then the next second her eyes suddenly widened. How could she be here?


    There was no time to think about what had happened. A slightly thin but obviously hot body covered it.


    I can''t see the details clearly in the dark. I can only see a vague outline.


    A thin but slightly tall figure was rubbing on her, and his voice was humming gently.


    "What are you thinking?"


    What happened? Is it so exciting?


    Shi Li has not received the situation of this place, and the previous memory has been sealed. Now it belongs to a blank state that completely depends on instinct.


    The boy''s hand has been closer along his leg, a little rusty, but each step is very skillful to pick her nerve.


    It hurts when you leave your brain, but your body is particularly sensitive.


    Every part of the boy''s body stirred up strong excitement, which made her tremble all over.


    "Well, you''re sensitive." The voice had a slight smile, but there was a trace of mockery.


    The voice immediately reminded her, "go... Go away!"


    Waving and clicking, I don''t know how to directly turn on the table lamp by the wall.


    "Da..."


    There was a slight crisp noise and the light turned on.


    When the soft light enters the bottom of my eyes, the world is bright in an instant, and the youth covered on my body also shows the true face of Lushan.


    I couldn''t help crying... I took a breath of air conditioning.


    What a beautiful boy.


    His lips are red and white, his skin is as white as milk, his face has a thin juvenile breath, and there is a little inconspicuous tear mole in the corners of his eyes.


    The eyes are long and narrow, the tail of the eyes is raised, the black hair is soft scattered on the forehead, and the facial features


    Give people a feeling of nowhere pure and clean.


    There is some ignorant look in that eye, like an angel who doesn''t know the world!


    What a beautiful and clean boy.


    But now the clean boy, with ambiguous silver silk in his hand, gently sipped it on his mouth, tilted his head and smiled at him.


    "How sweet..."


    Hiss


    It''s just a shame, but the body feels more abnormal for no reason. I just feel that there is a heat flow, and a strong desire arises to completely stain the clean angel in front of me!


    Well


    Shi Li couldn''t restrain himself. He turned over and pressed him down and rushed over.


    The boy looked thin and thin, but he found that his body was still strong, but he didn''t seem to want to resist at all.


    The soft is pressed down by Shili, hook the hair of Shili, and wrap it around your fingers.


    His mouth is still humming and laughing.


    "So sweet... So sweet..."


    "Can you give me a little more? Sister... "

 Chapter 903

    The angelic voice and the clavicle, which appeared with a slight force, loomed under the big collar.


    The tear mole in the corner of his eye seemed to be alive, trembling slightly, and when he called, he couldn''t help swallowing his saliva.


    Unconsciously, I used a little force in my hand. I just felt that my whole body was hot and dry. A burst of inexplicable emptiness swept through me. It was very unbearable to call Shili.


    No, this body is very wrong. It seems to have been drugged.


    "Sister?"


    Shi Li hesitated to repeat the young man''s words just now, and reluctantly recovered from almost weak reason.


    Her hand lingered gently on the boy''s arm and wanted to ask if she was her own brother.


    But... The information hasn''t been online yet. If you ask so, it''s easy to expose your identity.


    The young man seemed dissatisfied with the hesitation of leaving, "why didn''t he move?"


    As he spoke, his slender and bony beautiful hand slid all the way to Shili''s clavicle.


    It''s like playing with it. Two fingers twist up, rub her lips, and then turn them directly. The two fingers seem to be squeezed into her lips.


    It seems very green, but everything is just right and so skilled.


    In her mouth, playing tricks on her lips.


    Stir and scratch, directly hook your tongue and pull it out, which won''t hurt, but it''s because of this increasingly slow action that makes everything seem extremely ambiguous.


    Let Shi Li have the illusion that his body and mind are controlled by others, and he tramples and plays at will.


    Oh, it''s not an illusion.


    The surging desire of the body makes Shi li really want to be closer to the boy and want him to invade himself harder!


    Hiss!


    The boy stirred him, but the expression on his face was still simple, slowly bowing up.


    Shi Li only felt his earlobes wet and slippery, and then he felt like an electric shock!


    The young man breathed softly into her ears and bit her earlobes with a long tone


    "Sister..."


    "You''re here... Soft and wet."


    "It''s so hot."


    This... This... Such shame!


    This kind of stimulation, Shi Li is about to spray nosebleed!


    It''s already sensitive. Now I want to eat the little dessert that I can''t control!


    But that shameful name, sister... Sister!


    Shi Li closed his eyes and restrained himself. He didn''t find that the innocent and simple eyes of the young man were light and heavy at the moment, and the imitation of Buddha had a trace of dark blood.


    The voice of help is finally online.


    "Didi, congratulations on the host entering the bit plane, because the speed of entering the bit plane is too fast this time, and the system cache is a little delayed. Now the bit plane data is being transmitted for the host. The bit plane data has been transmitted. Please receive it! "


    Shi Li suddenly opened his eyes. For a moment, his brain received most of the information, and some of it rose. At the moment, he raised his eyes again to look at the young man.


    There was a trace of doubt in his voice.


    "No... no doubt?"


    The information received made Shi Li understand his identity at the moment and who the teenager is in front of him.


    She is the new wife who has just married into the Meng family, and she is also the child''s adopted daughter-in-law of the Meng family. Her name is Meng en''ai, and the young man in front of her is like an angel.


    But she is the second young master of the Meng family and her husband''s brother.


    It''s her brother and her little brother-in-law!


    But now... What''s going on, she and her little brother-in-law

 Chapter 904

    Why did you roll onto a big bed for no reason?!


    There was a burst of swelling and pain in the head at the moment, and the system was very considerate to remind: "it is detected that the host adult body has the residue of x-promoting drugs. Do you want to eliminate the impact?"


    "Nonsense, of course! If I don''t eliminate the influence, I''m afraid I''ll really throw my little brother-in-law directly at me! "


    From now on, you can obviously feel the surging tide in your body, especially under the provocation of Meng Bu doubt just now.


    Even more crazy now, now reason is waiting to collapse at any time, leaving only the last string.


    If the system doesn''t go online again, in less than three minutes, she will be completely desperate and directly tear off Meng Buyi''s clothes.


    It''s strong!


    System: "drop, starting impact clearance."


    "Drop, the influence has been cleared. By the way, remind the host that the target of the standard strategy is Meng Buyi! "


    Shi Li: "


    She suddenly seriously considered for three seconds, whether to take advantage of the chaos and directly XO people off, eat dry wipe clean, and see if she can grow a little favor!


    But looking at Meng Buyi lying in bed, his face was flushed and his breathing was a little short.


    It looks like a delicious and tender dessert. The key is tender!


    This guy... Is still a minor!


    Sin, sin!


    When she closed her eyes, she suddenly jumped out of bed.


    "Sister?" Meng Buyi tilted his head in doubt.


    The angel''s face is still so pure and innocent, even when some faces are flushed at the moment.


    That clean face is in sharp contrast to their ambiguity at the moment.


    But it also calls the rational moment to return to his mind and keenly perceive a little different.


    Meng Buyi is different from her.


    He should have taken the medicine, so he would have those physiological reactions, but the innocence on his face quietly implied.


    The boy''s reason is, and he is completely awake.


    He... Is more intentional!


    But how? How did he... Although Shi Li received a lot of information, he didn''t have time to sort it out.


    She gasped low, "no... no doubt, I feel a headache. I... I''ll go back to my room first!"


    Then he turned his head and went out directly. The speed of closing the door made people feel inexplicable and somewhat stunned.


    "Sister!"


    Meng Bu doubted and whispered. Before the voice could be sent out, he was directly blocked by the door.


    He kept a faint silence for a while. His body was stiff and waited for a long time. Holding his legs, he bent down and hugged them into a ball on the bed in a very pitiful attitude.


    Such silent patience.


    Then... It seemed certain that the door would never open again.


    At this time, he slowly but silently picked up two pills from the drawer next to the table.


    Swallow it in one gulp.


    The flush on his face gradually faded. His hands and feet were soft. He got up lazily from bed and went to the bathroom to wash.


    He came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe.


    The dim yellow light by the bed shone, and under his moist and soft hair, there was a pure face like an angel.


    But where is this face now? Just now it looks simple, innocent and pure, and its eyes narrowed slightly.


    Dark and deep, it makes people cold all over for no reason.


    He rubbed his hair lazily, as if he had changed himself.


    A lazy and indifferent opening.


    "Interesting."

 Chapter 905

    When I returned to my room, I was a little relieved.


    "Ah, I was so scared just now."


    She lay down straight on the bed in a big shape and felt very smooth all over.


    The system asked in a low voice, "host, your previous style must have rushed directly. Why didn''t you do it this time?"


    Shi Li tilted his head: "what style did I have in the past?"


    When the system wanted to come, the memory from the past had been blocked. Then he coughed and continued: "there is no style, but the system doesn''t understand your character. Generally, you won''t miss the opportunity of such a good strategy."


    Shi lidark sighed: "yes, so why does Meng Bu doubt that he is the male leader and the goal of my strategy? He is really terrible!"


    The system doesn''t understand: "according to the data, Meng Buyi is in Meng''s house. Although he is the second young master, his mother is a mistress, and the remaining male owner died of dystocia.


    The male leader was received by the Meng family. He has not been very popular. He has suffered a lot. His life experience is very poor. I don''t see how terrible it is. "


    "Don''t you see the back?"


    Shi Li could not help shivering, "such an unpopular second young master finally controlled the whole Meng family, then expanded his power to the world, and finally established his own business empire."


    "Isn''t the man lucky? Your husband took the initiative to give up his position to the man. Every time he meets a business investment opportunity, the man always takes the lead. Finally, everyone is full."


    "Where is it full?"


    Shi Li''s memory is finally sorted out now.


    The original owner is not even a female partner in the whole story. In fact, he received a boxed lunch after an episode.


    The original owner Meng en''ai is the child''s adopted daughter-in-law of the Meng family, because the eldest brother of the Meng family has always been in poor health. The old lady came to rejoice when she saw that the eight characters of love were very good.


    But in the second week of marriage, Meng en''ai was killed alive.


    The cause is the beginning of today. On the second day of her wedding, she and Meng Buyi were caught on the spot.


    Let Meng''s eldest brother be wearing a green hat. Of course, he was very angry. He never had feelings for the child''s adopted daughter-in-law. He divorced his wife on the spot, secretly found someone to drag Meng Enai out and killed him directly!


    The death of the original owner is not clear. He is very confused.


    But now, Shi Li has seen the end of the whole story, including Meng Buyi''s ending.


    Although he had no evidence, he had an intuition that his death in that year could not be delayed by Meng Buyi.


    Even, it may be Meng Buyi''s intention.


    She is not the original owner''s silly and exploited character. As soon as she saw the process of the story, she immediately understood something.


    Well, the simple teenager who looks like an angel and makes everyone happy.


    Probably a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    In her previous life, she died so inexplicably that now she has a heartfelt fear of Meng Bu doubt.


    It''s a fear of the unknown. Meng Buyi hides it too deeply.


    Shi Li had a headache. "Why is it that the male leader is Meng Buyi? If you go to attack him.


    It is estimated that now it is just like his heart, which makes him eager! "


    The system is still confused: "what do you see, Lord host?


    I think Meng Buyi, the male leader, is a living kind-hearted little poor man! "

 Chapter 906

    "Such a poor boy, please help him quickly!"


    Shi Li: "


    Shi Li doubted that with such a stupid system, how did she complete the task before?


    "In short, pretend that nothing has happened for the time being."


    Shi Li sighed, "find out how you were drugged and who drugged you. If you''re sure it''s Meng Buyi, you should be careful."


    "I''m afraid I haven''t had time to hook up with him to earn popularity, and then I''ll die of Yin for no reason."


    However, although the original cannon fodder died early, he actually liked Meng Buyi very much.


    Because the original owner was also a child''s adopted daughter-in-law, he was always unpopular before he married his eldest brother. He felt pity for Meng Buyi.


    So take good care of Meng Buyi.


    It''s no wonder that there was no resistance after being treated with x-urging medicine. Meng Buyi had to be directly knocked down three or two times before he was caught on the spot.


    Although it is not entirely certain that the previous captured bag was specially designed by Meng Buyi, we should be careful.


    I haven''t been caught this time. Maybe I will continue to set traps next time until I succeed.


    Therefore, it is best to stay away from Meng Buyi.


    As soon as the idea was confirmed, the door was knocked, and a clever voice of Meng Bu doubt sounded outside the door.


    "Sister..."


    When he was away from an exciting spirit, he seemed to be frightened. A carp straightened up and immediately got up from the bed.


    Standing by the bed, he subconsciously replied, "no time, nothing, I''m sleepy!"


    The smell of strong rejection should not be too obvious. Then I found that I seemed to be too naked.


    But now I really don''t want to see Meng Buyi at all, so I can only look at my nose, nose and heart and pretend that I didn''t say anything just now.


    The clever voice outside paused for a while and whispered, "sister, I want to tell you that brother has come back and brought another woman. Do you want to go down and have a look?"


    "Another woman?" When she was stunned, she suddenly remembered that the man she married was Meng Buxin.


    Although physical strength is not good, a real playboy likes to flirt outside and hates Meng Enai very much.


    Because of parents'' reasons, I had to get married under pressure, but after marriage, I never touched Meng Enai or gave her a good eye.


    The woman she brought over this time has a deep memory. If she didn''t wake up and push Meng Buyi away, the woman Luo Yuzhen is the most ugly one who points at her nose.


    It was also because of the woman''s abuse that Meng was unable to live up to her face and divorced her on the spot.


    "I''ll go down!" Shi Li immediately opened the door and wanted to say something, but when he saw Meng Bu doubt outside the door, his voice choked in his throat for a moment.


    The boy''s thin and red lips look damn good!


    She immediately shifted her eyes, pretended not to see anything, and coughed, "cough, thank you for your reminder. I''ll go down now."


    He quickly turned around and hurried downstairs.


    Meng no doubt she can''t handle it for the time being, but she''s not afraid of Luo Yuzhen''s accomplice who killed her life!


    I didn''t notice when I hurried downstairs. Meng Buyi, who turned from behind, looked down in a moment.


    Meaningful, hooked the corners of his mouth and smiled coldly.


    "Well, it''s really interesting."

 Chapter 907

    Behind him, a servant came quietly. He was the nanny who had been following Meng Buyi.


    He said respectfully: "young master, it has been cleaned up. The drinking cup and any remaining drugs have been cleaned up and erased."


    Meng Buyi nodded lightly and said nothing.


    Mother Wu asked in a low voice, "do you need to arrange it next time, young master? It didn''t succeed this time, and it didn''t have any impact on the young master."


    "Say it again."


    Meng Buyi waved his hand. He was so lazy that he looked unspeakably lazy.


    "Wu Ma, do you think... What''s different about Meng Enai?"


    Mother Wu shook her head and said contemptuously, "how can she be different? She looks stupid and has no brain. I really don''t know what the old lady liked about her. "


    Meng Buyi walked slowly to the side of the building. From the gap over there, he could see Meng Enai holding his fist and striding down the meteor.


    It''s as serious as going to the war.


    Somehow, I think it''s kind of cute.


    "Is that what you think of her?" Meng Bu doubt asked meaningfully.


    Mother Wu nodded, "old aunt can''t do anything else. She knows people. Meng Enai is a coward. He comes from a small family and has little insight. He is afraid of hands and feet in everything he does. I knew years ago that the young master despised her. "


    "It''s not that the old lady wants to get married. When he gets married, a man has never touched himself. He only cries day and night and doesn''t know half the charm. The young master thinks wisely. Take advantage of this mindless Meng Enai, and you will certainly be able to... "


    Wu Ma was silent for a moment. The boy who looked weak and leaned by the stairs turned lazily.


    But the simple and soft eyes, at this moment, were like a poisonous needle, which stabbed me to the bone.


    Her heart contracted suddenly, and the frightened Wu mother bowed her head. She knew she had said the wrong thing just now and answered in a panic.


    "I''m sorry, young master. I said something wrong just now. I''m confused at this time. What did I say. The young master is the most respectful and loving brother. How can he have these ideas? "


    Meng Bu''s eyes gradually, gradually... Softened again.


    He carelessly took back his eyes, his voice was crisp, as clear and pleasant as the spring in the mountains, but as cold as the spring in the mountains.


    "Wu Ma, go back."


    As he spoke, he slowly followed him downstairs, with interest in his eyes.


    "I''ll go down and have a look."


    Look at the legendary timid Meng en''ai. How can he look so manly and want to settle accounts.


    I want to see if... She is really different.


    When Meng Buyi walked slowly down, Shi Li had successfully reached the battlefield.


    The scene in the living room is really beautiful.


    "Oh, you''re bad... You''re so bad!" The voice of a pretty woman came.


    At the moment, a woman with heavy makeup is gently leaning against another man''s arms and feeding each other.


    The man was wearing a suit of decor, with Playboy frivolity in his eyebrows and eyes, which was somewhat similar to Meng Buyi.


    But Meng no doubt has a clean and simple face like an angel.


    But the man has a little more dissolute atmosphere of the world of mortals

 Chapter 908

    Although his facial features are not as delicate as his brother, they are also very correct. They belong to the most mature and handsome guy.


    Maybe it''s because I''ve been immersed in flower occasions for too long. The whole person is like a... A little deficient playboy.


    Very vivid.


    But this playboy, obviously a little disgusted, frowned at the first time he saw her.


    "Why are you here?"


    Luo Yuzhen, the woman next to her, picked her eyebrows and deliberately asked, "don''t believe my brother, who is this woman! Your nanny? You don''t wear much gray, tut tut. "


    Meng Buxin smiled and hugged Luo Yuzhen closer. "Really, Huahua, let me introduce you. This is my big nanny."


    "I hate it. It''s called Zhenzhen." Luo Yuzhen''s face was embarrassed for a moment, but when she saw the nearby, she was proud again.


    "It''s really a nanny."


    "Oh." Shi Li pursed his lips slightly and didn''t look at Meng Buxin. His eyes stared at Luo Yuzhen, quiet.


    "What about the nanny? At least she is also a nanny with a famous zhengyanshun identity. The nanny who doesn''t believe in your brother''s Hukou book."


    "It''s always better than some people. I don''t know whether it''s a treasure or a flower or a grass. It''s an individual who mentions his name on the hukou, that is, a junior or a senior who can''t remember anything? Oh... I''m sorry, it may be small seven or small eight. "


    Luo Yuzhen was surprised. She almost didn''t catch her breath. Didn''t Shi Li''s words hit her fatal weakness?


    She can''t be unaware of Meng en''ai. What she said just now was also intended to ridicule Meng en''ai''s lack of status at home, like a nanny.


    But who knows that the other party doesn''t care about this humiliation at all, or even a rake?


    "Don''t believe me, you... Look at her! How can this woman be so vicious! "


    "She''s right." Meng Buxin smiled, "are you Xiaoqi or Xiaoba?"


    "You!" Luo Yuzhen was really out of breath. "Meng Buxin, what do you mean?"


    Meng Buxin pushed Luo Yuzhen away and didn''t look at her. Instead, he looked at Shi Li with great interest.


    "Why do you suddenly have claws today? What''s the matter? You suddenly fell in love with me?"


    He got up, bent down to hook his chin and waved it away.


    "Meng Buxin, you make me sick!"


    Although it is said that Meng Bu doubted that she was in danger because of Meng Bu''s framing in her previous life, Meng Bu Xin really ordered her to kill.


    How can Shi Li look good when he is a murderer who has killed people?


    Her cowardice and forbearance in her previous life is only because she is extremely grateful to the Meng family. She has been forbearing in line with the mentality of marrying the chicken with the chicken and the dog with the dog.


    Meng Buxin clearly treated her well when she was a child. After marriage, she didn''t know how to abandon it and didn''t even look at it.


    Forget it, the past of the world of mortals will not be investigated.


    Now Shi Li absolutely hates Meng Buxin. "What do you mean by this to me?"


    "You hate me?"


    Meng Buxin saw the emotion on Shi Li''s face and his pupils vibrated slightly.


    Then he laughed inexplicably. His tone was cruel and hot, as if he really hated it to the extreme.


    "Good, good, good! You hate me, best! I hate you more! Disgusting woman, don''t let me find a chance. If I find a chance, I''ll quit you immediately! Or... You''re divorced! "

 Chapter 909

    Meng Buxin really hates her. He always wants her to go away early.


    The guy immediately turned back and pulled Luo Yuzhen over, smiled and said, "go, Huahua... Go to my... Bedroom, okay?"


    "It''s Zhenzhen!" Luo Yuzhen was a little shy. "Now... Now? Well... "


    Although there are many small seven and eight, she is the first one who can really stay in Meng Buxin''s home. Does that mean special?


    Luo Yuzhen glanced proudly and left, and she planned to follow Meng Buxin upstairs.


    He was not in a hurry and drank a glass of water leisurely.


    At this time, he continued carelessly: "I don''t believe it. My mother told me that she might come to the house these two days.


    I just don''t know whether to come tomorrow or tonight. I don''t have any problem.


    But if my mother comes tonight and sees you in the room with this little seven and eight, I don''t know... "


    Meng Buxin''s face changed slightly. He was not afraid of anything else, but he was most afraid of Meng''s mother, although he didn''t want to at this time.


    But he immediately changed his tone: "Huahua, oh Zhenzhen baby, go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Luo Yuzhen: "... Meng Buxin, you play with me, don''t you? Oh, who wants it! "


    What else can I say? I shook my head angrily and left with a dead stare before I left.


    "Wait and see."


    There was only Shi Li and Meng Buxin left in the living room.


    The man waited for Luo Yuzhen to leave, but he also had an expression of no pity.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter at all, but when I look back, my eyes are very complex.


    Shi Li thought he had to fight with himself, but he didn''t expect that in the end, the man didn''t say anything, just shrugged.


    "Are you satisfied?"


    Without saying anything, he turned and went straight to the room.


    Well, there is no suspense about the complete victory of the first battle against Luo Yuzhen.


    As long as she doesn''t die herself, she can live a stable life under the protection of the old lady. Of course... If she doesn''t need the so-called collusion with Meng Buyi.


    I''m afraid I can live better.


    Shi Li took a deep breath and tried to control the happy expression on his face. At this time, he looked back and saw the door.


    A sad but trying to bear it: "no doubt, what are you doing there?"


    From just now, I can feel a burning look behind me. The boy has been standing there for a long time.


    As soon as the words fell, I heard a soft voice.


    "Ah, I''ve been found."


    From the shadow of the stairwell, a young man came out slowly, with an innocent appearance, tilted his head and smiled gently.


    "I''m looking at my sister. She''s so powerful. I almost thought my sister was going to be bullied."


    He shook his fist and cheered Shi Li: "sister, come on, sooner or later, my brother will fall in love with you, so this temporary suffering is nothing!"


    Although the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes at all, the smile on the beautiful boy''s face.


    As if it were glowing.


    It''s like an angel who can heal the world,


    If there were no previous things, no one would be alert to such a teenager.


    Because that smile is too simple and pure.


    Just, behind that smile, what kind of face is it really?


    Shi Li tried to laugh, smiling.


    You pretend I also pretend. In terms of acting, who can''t!

 Chapter 910

    Shi Li nodded gently and spoke in a disgusting tone that he could retch.


    "Well, no doubt you should refuel. In the future... You will be super happy!"


    After that, Meng Buyi was slightly stunned. It seemed that Shi Li would suddenly say such words.


    Then his eyes bent and his smile deepened.


    "Sister, it''s really different from before."


    Shi Li: "


    Can this be exposed?


    What she just said was very normal, hiss... This guy is too much!


    Shi Li soon recovered, not because her words had been exposed, but in Meng Bu doubt''s heart, I was afraid she had already seen something.


    There is no change in Shi Li''s expression. You can see it when you see it.


    She is really different from before, at least not so stupid.


    However, there is no need to make a special announcement to Meng Buyi. She knows that it is not good for her.


    Shi Li smiled and didn''t speak. He turned and followed him back to the room.


    Meng Buyi has been standing at the entrance of the stairs with an angel smile on his face. He can''t see what the mood is.


    Just when she passed by, her fingers flicked slightly, as if she wanted to grab her hand, but she did everything in the end.


    Looking at him with a faint look, he went back to his room step by step, and sighed leisurely for a long time.


    "Pretending to be okay is really cute."


    **


    Shi Li gasped in the room for half an hour, and the joy of what treasure came to his heart.


    The joy on her face can''t be suppressed at all. Today is a very memorable day. Her original cannon fodder will end her life tonight.


    There''s a chance to start over!


    In the next days, she will live for herself and live a wonderful life!


    System: "so host, when are you going to attack the male Lord?"


    Shi Li: "


    The mood went down to the bottom in an instant.


    At night, Shi Li had nightmares all night. They all dreamed that Meng Buyi and Meng Buxin were frantically chasing her with an axe.


    Almost cut her alive.


    As a result, Shi Li didn''t adjust his mood for the next week. He took a detour in the face of the two brothers.


    After that, if she wants to make a strategy, Meng Buyi... First of all, she has to overcome this big hurdle in her heart!


    At the weekend a week later, I was looking for something in my study.


    After groping for a week, she finally recovered her original memory. That night I drank a glass of water in the study, and then my mind began to be unconscious.


    Although the study must have been cleaned up, but enough to check, there may be clues, so Shi Li came to the study secretly.


    It must be furtive, because the study is a place where Meng Buxin is forbidden and will never let her in.


    But after touching the desk, she just found that there seemed to be a special white powder at the foot of the table. As soon as she squatted down, she heard the sound of the door handle turning at the door.


    Surprised, Meng Buxin came back!


    If you get caught on the spot, you won''t be able to eat it.


    After hesitating for a second, he made a quick decision and directly drilled into a small wardrobe next to him that could only hide people.


    "Click..."


    At the moment of hiding, the door just opened slowly.


    But almost as soon as he got in, Shi Li''s wrist was caught by a slender hand.


    The other hand immediately covered Shili''s lips to prevent her from making a sound of shock.


    In the corner of the narrow wardrobe, there is still a person!!

 Chapter 911

    The wardrobe was tightly closed, and only a ray of light came out from the gap of the cabinet, reflecting a warm yellow light, which just hit the other man''s eyes hidden in the dark.


    Amber eyes, clear, transparent, beautiful and incredible.


    It also makes you understand in an instant who the man hiding in the same wardrobe with you is.


    Meng Buyi!


    "No doubt, how can I sob..."


    I''m crazy when I''m in a hurry. What you don''t want is what you want.


    What I''m most afraid of is meeting Meng Buyi. How could I happen to hide in the wardrobe with him.


    The faltering voice came out of his hand, and Meng Buyi heard a low voice.


    "Shh... Sister, they''re coming in!"


    The rustling sound came from the outside. Meng Buxin came back.


    "Baby, how beautiful you are today?"


    "Hate it, come on, your wife is still there!"


    "So what? She doesn''t dare to come to the study, huh..."


    "HMM... really? If you don''t believe me, i... um... You take off my clothes... I feel so hot. "


    The voice of wanton flirting between men and women came from outside the cabinet. Meng Buxin was really rampant. He drove one away last time.


    In less than a week, I immediately found another one and stole it all the way to the study.


    But Shi Li has no time to pay attention to the unpleasant sounds outside.


    Because... It''s so exciting!


    There may be a real hand to hand fight outside, but they have a narrow space inside.


    The body temperature from Meng Buyi slowly... Began to heat up.


    The distance between the two people is very close. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. I feel Meng no doubt after knowing who she is.


    The whole person is powerful and presumptuous.


    The whole person is going to post it.


    The body temperature is very high.


    The hot breath lingered around her neck, following the sound outside for a long time.


    Hearing Meng Buyi stick to his ear, he hummed like a little impatient.


    "Sister, i... I feel so bad."


    As he spoke, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or not. His hand covering her lips loosened.


    Placed horizontally on her Softness, how thick can the summer pajamas be? She wears that kind of ultra-thin underwear without steel rings at home.


    Wearing a long COTTON PAJAMA outside, it adds up to two thin layers.


    So I can clearly feel the heat of Meng Bu''s arm through the thin layer of cloth.


    The heat is amazing.


    Because the position is too special, under the physiological reaction, the soft flowers bloom quickly.


    Time apart can obviously feel the change of shame.


    Because the reaction was too obvious, she blushed herself. At first, she was just suspicious.


    Now is full certainty.


    Meng Bu doubt this guy, absolutely on purpose.


    Because he came closer, with one hand behind her waist and the other hand directly around her neck.


    Sometimes light and sometimes heavy, he pinched the back neck of his neck, so that his whole person was completely close to him.


    Gently licked her earlobe. The voice was innocent, pure and naive.


    "Sister, it''s amazing. It''s so soft here..."


    "I... I want to eat, sister... I feel bad... Can I... Lick it?"


    "I promise, just take a sip?"

 Chapter 912

    Shi li felt that he was going crazy. In such a narrow environment, this man was a blatant collusion.


    Shi Li didn''t say a word, but Meng Buyi''s voice suddenly amplified a few.


    "Sister..."


    Shi Li blushed and immediately covered Meng Buyi''s mouth and directly suppressed his just overflowing voice in the palm of his hand.


    "There are still people outside. Keep your voice down!" She kept her voice down.


    Meng Buxin outside was still rustling and didn''t know what he was doing, while Meng Buxin inside rubbed her cheek with his lips, which was a little hot.


    It increasingly heats up the temperature of the whole space.


    "Don''t be ridiculous, don''t talk nonsense! No doubt, why are you so hot? "


    At first, Li thought Meng Buyi was deliberately fooling people, but when he covered his lips with his palm, he only felt that the temperature on his face was amazing


    It''s unusually hot.


    It can''t be pretended.


    "Is it a fever?" Some hesitated, but still gently put his forehead close to Meng Buyi''s forehead and felt it carefully.


    "The temperature doesn''t seem so high. It doesn''t look like a fever."


    It''s too dark in the cabinet. I can only see the vague outline of the other party. It''s still clear and beautiful.


    But I can''t see clearly, so I can''t determine the other party''s look.


    So I don''t know. At the moment, Meng Buyi''s mouth outlines the appearance of a smile, pure... More evil.


    Shi Li is not a vicious heart. At the moment, he is really worried. He just comforts Meng Buyi.


    "Bear it, wait... I''ll show you later?"


    Her voice is small. If the distance between the two people is not very close, she can''t hear her broken thoughts at all.


    But just because he heard it, even Meng Bu doubt was a little stunned.


    It seems that recently, because of this woman, she has been stunned a lot.


    At this time, I still care whether he is ill or a fool?


    No, she''s not.


    Meng Bu doubt knew that the woman had changed and become smart. She was not really stupid in the past. She should understand in her heart.


    But


    Meng Buyi opened his five fingers and put the softness of his palm into his mouth. When he was stunned, he almost screamed.


    Lower her head and accurately find the slightly open lip, and swallow all her breath and voice into her stomach in an instant.


    Um


    Obviously don''t want to kiss her.


    Meng no doubt that although there was a deliberate set-up and deliberate temptation before, it was actually more like a blasphemy against this woman.


    He kept his reason coldly, and didn''t indulge in it, let alone really kiss her.


    But just now... Maybe the atmosphere was too good.


    The faint yellow light projected from the crack of the cabinet just shone on her lips.


    She sipped because she was nervous, her blood color was completely gone, and she was a little morbid white.


    Although the lips are still plump, the color is a little pale, which is not good-looking.


    But somehow, I feel damn... I want to kiss.


    So I kissed him inexplicably, so


    A little soft, a little sweet, a little like mountain spring water.


    I told you... The fire started in an instant, so it got out of control.


    The body that used to have a little drug effect now seems to be really poisoned into the bone marrow, no longer calm before.

 Chapter 913

    Kissing is more powerful.


    Shi Li wants to push people away, but the space is narrow and can''t exert force.


    The voice outside hasn''t stopped, and I can''t shout him to stop at all.


    Can only watch Meng Bu doubt a little bit to take away his breath a little bit.


    Then, until the breath was slowly drained and the brain was gradually blank, I couldn''t hear the external voice. At this time, I heard Meng Buyi''s unbearable voice humming in her ear.


    "Sister, I feel bad. I feel bad."


    Each word seemed to hum and cry. The young man''s voice was clear and beautiful, but now it seemed a little vague because of forbearance.


    With a little hoarseness, it is somehow provocative.


    At least at this moment, I was slightly stunned, and asked subconsciously, "how... How uncomfortable?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just... So hot, so hot!"


    "I don''t know what''s going on, but... It''s so uncomfortable. Sister, help me. I''m about to explode."


    There was some injustice in Meng Bu''s voice, and his thin chin leaned against Shi Li''s body.


    The whole body seemed soft without any strength, but the movement on the hand was not relaxed, and it took some strength.


    When I grabbed my hand, I pulled it and leaned under my body.


    Until... When I met a place that made me feel frightened.


    It was like touching something very hot. When I was scared, I subconsciously wanted to pull back my hand.


    But Meng no doubt didn''t give her a chance at all. He looked thin and weak. How could he have such great strength.


    The leg pressed on Shi Li''s leg, pressed down and flattened the past, separated her legs directly, and didn''t let her subconsciously shrink inside.


    And his broken leg was almost blatant at the moment, squeezed between her legs.


    It feels like the body is completely opened.


    But this kind of opening was only momentary panic, and Shi Li''s attention was almost attracted by his own hand.


    Sweaty palms came out. She swallowed her saliva and shouted anxiously, "Meng Bu doubt, what do you want to do!"


    He didn''t dare to shout. The low roar was more like a kind of coquetry and anger. The person who shouted was comfortable.


    It seems that an electric current climbs rapidly from the tailbone to the back of the head, then releases it directly and explodes.


    She lost her reason and pressed her hand there.


    Meng Buyi''s voice is more low and hoarse. His low voice is like coaxing, more like being coquettish.


    "Sister, can you help me? I feel like I''m dying!"


    "You help me!"


    "I... how can I help you!" Shi Li rebuked in a low voice, "you are my husband''s brother. No doubt, wake up.


    Maybe it''s not a fever. Your body may have been taken the medicine. Wait a minute, bear it, bear it, we''ll go out later! "


    "I can''t bear it. It''s hard... Will you help me?"


    Meng no doubt seems to have lost his mind. He kisses her face disorderly in his mouth, and his voice is amplified uncontrollably.


    If it were bigger, it would definitely disturb people outside!


    And her hands were pressed on the hot things.


    If Meng Buxin opens the door and sees this, he will definitely jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it!


    "Don''t shout."


    "I don''t call... I don''t call..."

 Chapter 914

    Meng Buyi''s voice was softer and could be lowered a lot, but his actions became more and more presumptuous.


    "Sister, you... Just touch it, okay?"


    Shi Li''s heart is about to burst. Listen to Meng Bu doubt what the bastard is talking about.


    What is... What is


    But this guy is not talking to you. It''s more like a threat!


    Seeing that he was away for a while, he didn''t move or respond. Meng Buyi''s voice was clearly bad hearted and immediately became a little bigger.


    "Well, sister... I!"


    "Stop it!" Shi Li flustered to block Meng Buyi''s mouth.


    The hands were restrained, but there was a mouth.


    Flustered, he directly bowed his head and kissed him. It was not a kiss. Shi Li was really trying to block his voice.


    His face was hot and his tone was helpless.


    "Stop it, stop it! I... I''ll just help you. "


    In his ears, he heard the woman''s singing outside. Shi li really felt that he was going crazy under the pressure of giants.


    Anyway, now even if Meng Buxin finds out, she can''t get rid of the relationship. It''s better to bite her teeth in one breath to the end.


    The system is right. Now bite your teeth in one breath. Maybe you can earn some favor in the end.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, he simply bit his teeth and forcibly touched Meng Buyi''s pants.


    Obviously there is no skill, even a little rude to hold it gently.


    "Hiss..." Meng Bu doubted that he was pumping cold air.


    The psychological feeling is more than the physical feeling. That feeling is like being completely wrapped by people.


    Meng Buyi suddenly regretted that the environment here was too narrow and there was too little light. He couldn''t see Meng Enai''s expression at the moment.


    I worked hard, turned my hands, slightly nervous and sweating.


    It must be crazy and lovely. Just like he is now, he wants to see it like crazy.


    "Well..."


    Just thinking about her appearance in my mind, because it''s dark, I can''t see anything. Instead, I focus more on my body''s feelings.


    The fierce stimulation was too much, even Meng Bu doubt didn''t think of it.


    In the process of the other party''s speed gradually accelerating, Shi Li kissed him again because he was afraid that he would suddenly make a noise.


    This time, it''s not the kind of thing that simply blocks your mouth and separates at the touch of a touch, but bites.


    Stir up his lips and tongue, and press him every possible opportunity to speak.


    This time, it was a little rusty initiative, like a nuclear explosion in the big bang.


    Meng Bu doubted that she didn''t think of it. She couldn''t stand such stimulation at all. When her soft tongue swept the lip edge slightly.


    There was a blank in front of me. I didn''t control myself at all. After the emotion.


    Directly... Into her hands.


    Even Shi Li was slightly stunned, "Hey, OK?"


    Meng Buyi: "


    The atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Although what just happened feels like a century, in fact... It''s only five minutes.


    Five minutes, I''ll tell you directly.


    Also facing the question from this woman, this is an insult to a man''s instinct!


    Meng Buyi... Damn it, damn it!


    I was stunned.


    Obviously, I wanted to tease her, but in the end, it seemed more like... Being teased by her!


    In front of this woman, it seems that she overestimates her... Bearing capacity.

 Chapter 915

    It was completely destroyed and collapsed in her hand.


    Damn it... If you want to be tough... There''s nothing to say!


    Meng no doubt fell into a rare silence. The narrow space was filled with a slight fishy smell.


    When I put my hand back, there was still a sticky touch on my hand.


    She seemed to realize that what she had just said was a little wrong. She quickly remedied it and comforted it with a smile.


    "Cough, no doubt... It''s all right. It may be due to drugs, so it''s a little faster."


    Meng Buyi: "


    Shi Li: "


    It seems that you shouldn''t explain. The more you explain, the more wrong you are


    Her hands were sticky and she didn''t know where to put them. At this time, Meng Buyi, who had been silent, suddenly skillfully put his face together.


    The chin was nestled in the clavicle of her neck, some wronged and some weak.


    "Sister... Am I... Ill."


    "No... no..." Shi Li has no experience in this field in his memory.


    I can only explain casually, "it''s not sick, it may be... The person who just came, so... There''s no resistance? It''s all right. I''ll... Oh... "


    She was talking nonsense. Although she knew that her task was to hook up with Meng Buyi, she was on a taboo occasion just now.


    Almost in front of her husband... She cheated in front of her husband.


    The object is still his little brother-in-law!


    How do you think, you can''t pass this level in your heart.


    Take a deep breath and then react. The voice in the study doesn''t know when it''s gone.


    Shi Li saw through the crack in the door of the bookcase that the lights in the study had gone out. He opened the bookcase slightly and found that there was no one outside.


    It was a great relief immediately.


    "Well, hurry out first. No doubt, don''t stay here and leave first."


    Here is simply a time bomb. I feel that my heart is hanging at any time.


    Carefully push open the cabinet. Although the light in the study is turned off, the moonlight outside the window is very bright. The bright moonlight shines in and lights up the whole study.


    So at the moment when Shili opened the door, Meng no doubt could clearly see Shili''s face at the moment.


    As imagined, even more amazing than imagined


    Bang!


    The heavy in my heart seemed to be hit by someone, and the dull voice bombed hard.


    Meng Bu doubt that there is some dazzling white in front of him.


    The cool moonlight is cold, which makes her skin look particularly white. The tip of her nose was red, the eyes between her eyebrows were bright, and there were fine beads of sweat on the tip of her nose.


    I don''t know whether it''s because I''m nervous or because I just moved. My expression is tight.


    And she didn''t find it. Just now, her subordinates consciously rubbed the corners of her mouth, so now the corners of her mouth... There is still a little residual white burning.


    It''s a real white burn.


    This way, damn and deadly, is 10000 times more provocative than previously thought.


    Therefore, Meng Buyi was almost instantaneous, and the love tide that had just subsided slightly became fierce again.


    The pupils are tight and can''t be controlled at all.


    "No doubt, you don''t..."


    Shi Li made sure that the environment was safe. He just wanted to turn around and greet people, but he didn''t speak yet


    The quiet boy suddenly jumped up like a beast, plopped and pressed Shi Li directly onto the floor.


    The tip of his nose almost rubbed against the tip of his nose.


    Ask skillfully.


    "Can I sleep with my sister today?"

 Chapter 916

    Shi Li photographed his face to the other side without expression.


    "No."


    "Stop it and get up quickly!"


    Shi Li pushed the man away and immediately got up, "what do you think? No doubt, get out of here."


    After saying that, regardless of Meng Bu doubt, he took the lead to get up and went straight out of the study.


    The young man behind slightly tilted his head and seemed to have a look of grievance. When he saw that he left, he finally got up lazily from the ground.


    The light of the moon on the window reflects the look of young Meng Bu doubt at the moment.


    Beautiful young man with beautiful face and eyes, as always, has a lazy and indifferent look.


    And his eyebrows and eyes moved coldly down, and suddenly he saw a piece of wet trace in the lightweight pants under his body.


    The eyes suddenly feel bitter... But they are meaningful.


    Meng Buyi tilted his head, smiled and said, "sister is really bad."


    When I left, I immediately washed and cleaned the sticky mucus on my hands. As soon as I looked up, I saw that Meng Buyi was as crooked as a bone at the door of the bathroom.


    The eyes were innocent and clever. With a little care, he asked, "does my sister hate me?"


    Shi Li wiped his hands with a handkerchief, "no, how could he think of going there. No doubt, why were you in the study before? "


    Meng Bu doubted that his eyelashes were really long. When he lowered his eyes, he looked like a small fan under the pale light of the bathroom.


    At present, it expands into a small shadow, which is beautiful.


    "I went to my brother''s room to read, and then drank the water on the table. I felt something was wrong with my body, and then my sister came in... I was in a panic, so I subconsciously hid."


    He spoke slowly and said


    Half a word when she left, she didn''t believe it. If she hadn''t been the last person, she would have rushed into the bookcase by random coincidence.


    I almost doubt that Meng Buyi arranged all this.


    She wanted to ask again, but at the moment, Meng Buyi looked at Shi Li faintly: "why did my sister hide in?"


    Shi Li: "


    I can''t say it''s to investigate you.


    "Cough." Shi Li coughed and each had a sinister intention, so he didn''t bother to find out.


    "How do you feel now? Are you still uncomfortable?" Shi Ligu said, "do you want to see a doctor?"


    Meng Bu doubted that he could not help smiling in his eyes, and his fingers trembled slightly.


    But at this time, he nodded with Shi Li''s meaning, and said innocently, "I''m fine, but... As long as I see my sister, I feel hot and dry."


    "Well... Sister... It seems that I really need to check."


    Shi Li was very suspicious. Meng Bu doubted whether the next sentence would start. Next, sister, you check it for me.


    Open a special pay for doctors and nurses.


    This idea made Shi Li shiver. It felt that Meng Bu was not convinced that she had been taken medicine, but that her brain was traditional Chinese medicine.


    Even if I came out of the study, my mind was full of chaos.


    **


    Ah, it''s the new year. I''ll give you a happy new year for the first time.


    It''s the most glorious thing for me to know you little cute. It''s been so long. The number of words has climbed from 1 to more than 900000 now.


    Thank you for supporting me all the way. I''m very lucky.


    When the new year comes, the paper bird writes more words with the hottest heart and efforts.


    In return, thank you.


    Thank you for enjoying my book.


    The paper bird bowed to you.


    May a paper bird in a robe fill your sleeve with the breeze.

 Chapter 917

    "I''ll talk to your brother later." Shi Li smiled, "I''ll find you a doctor and check your body."


    Meng Bu Yi shrunk back. "Don''t tell brother unbeliever. You know, the study is not allowed. If my brother knows, I will be severely punished."


    Shi Li is in a trance. It seems that the relationship between Meng Buyi and Meng Buxin is really not very good.


    Can Meng Bu doubt be so afraid?


    Shi Li was half convinced and half suspicious. He didn''t show anything on his face. He looked down and saw that Meng Bu doubted that there was still a trace of wet swimming in his pants.


    His attention was immediately diverted. Is this guy a fake fool or a real fool? He walked around with such a mess on his pants. Isn''t he afraid of being seen by others?


    "My pants are wet. I don''t see them. Go and wash them quickly."


    Meng Buyi seemed to find the trace on his body at the moment. He didn''t panic and nodded with a smile.


    "OK, I''m just washing. Can I come to my sister to eat oranges later?"


    At this time, I ate a fart of oranges. Today I had a bad start and almost exposed myself.


    Shi Li refused without thinking: "no, I''m sleepy... I..."


    "Sister can''t, so I can find brother Xin to eat oranges..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Meng no doubt is threatening her?


    Are you threatening her?


    She Meng Enai hates being threatened most in her life!


    Oh!


    "OK, I''ll see you in the living room after washing. I''ll eat oranges with you." Shi Li clenched his teeth fiercely, especially highlighting the two words of the living room.


    He pushed Meng Buyi away and slammed the bathroom door.


    System: "host, aren''t you the most hated threat in your life?"


    Shi Li: "


    The voice of beating the face is so loud, but death can''t admit it!


    "This is not a threat! This is just a little necessary compromise strategy made by Meng Enai in order to reduce trouble. "


    System: "... Host is wise!"


    Meng Buyi stood in front of the bathroom door for a long time, looking at the faint figure of the hairy glass door.


    Maybe he didn''t even find it. He had some interesting cold eyes.


    At the moment, there was a trace of burning in the corners of my eyes.


    He hooked his fingers, tightened them inch by inch, and with a smile like nothing in his mouth, he finally turned back to his room.


    "My sister is really different."


    "It''s fun to be angry, to be nervous, and to pretend to compromise."


    "Gee, I haven''t found it before. Meng Enai..."


    "It''s so interesting."


    **


    Meng Bu Yi changed into a casual suit and returned to the living room. Shi Li had been sitting on the sofa for a while.


    His face unconsciously filled with a smile, but after seeing the man sitting opposite, the smile quickly converged and closed in the bottom of his eyes indifferently and coldly.


    Instead, he showed an innocent and simple look, "sister, don''t believe brother, you''re in the living room!"


    He appeared slowly, and was sitting on the orange peel, looking up reflexively.


    Seeing that Meng Buyi had changed his clothes, he was slightly relieved.


    If this guy still comes out with his wet pants, it''s... it''s a little embarrassing.


    He changed into a pure white casual suit, with a knitted sweater stitched on the white edge, which wrapped him tightly.


    It looks more simple and lovely, just


    Huh?


    His face looks more than a hundred times weaker than before

 Chapter 918

    Meng Buxin leaned on the sofa opposite, looking satisfied.


    He smiled, "just sent away my treasure. My strength is gone. Sit in the living room and have a rest. Who knows what Meng Enai is doing sitting in the living room?"


    The man spoke without any taboo. His words did not cover up. He had just had a hair with his little lover.


    It seems that I''m afraid Meng Enai doesn''t know.


    She smiled slightly, but Meng''s words were whispered.


    If it wasn''t for the mandatory requirements of the task, if it wasn''t for the divorce with Meng Buxin, it would be difficult to get in touch with Meng Buyi again. If she didn''t want to revenge better, she would have been divorced for eight lifetimes.


    A visible murderer, a hidden murderer.


    How could she have a crush.


    Maybe Meng en''ai, the original owner of my previous life, will be sad to see this, but now


    She looked calm and even wanted to laugh.


    "Brother, it''s not good." Meng Buyi slowly moved to Shi Li''s side, with some worry in his eyes.


    "If you have a bad relationship with your sister, your mother will be sad and not conducive to your brother''s recovery."


    His voice skillfully spoke a long string, a look of worrying about the country and the people for the sake of his brother.


    "Since I don''t believe that I have married my sister, I should take good care of her.


    Although it was the mother''s request, it has come to this point and can not be turned back. The teacher said, "husband and wife are birds in the same forest. They are one. They should be good."


    Obviously, everything is right. He looks like a good brother who works hard for his brother. It''s just vivid.


    But I don''t know how. Every word was pierced like a needle, making Meng Buxin''s face more and more ugly.


    He hated the marriage, most importantly because it was forced by his mother.


    This forced marriage has always made him sick, but now... Meng no doubt provokes this scar again and again.


    How can Meng Buxin not be angry!


    "Who married her? Still love! It''s really funny. Didn''t your teacher teach everything? Didn''t he tell you the next sentence? "


    "Husband and wife are birds in the same forest. When a disaster comes, they fly separately!"


    Meng Buxin scoffed, "a woman like her who comes from a humble background and only thinks about the money of our Meng family has the most ulterior motives. Do you want me to take good care of her? you must be dreaming! I want to divorce her all the time! "


    Then his eyes fell on Shi Li with disdain, looking like he didn''t pay attention to her at all.


    This is totally provocative, but I can''t help being angry and unhappy, as if I didn''t hear what Meng Buxin said just now.


    Slowly peeled an orange and handed it to Meng Buyi.


    Meng Buyi was slightly stunned. It seemed that he didn''t expect that Shi Li was concentrating on peeling oranges at this time. He called back carefully.


    "Sister?"


    "Don''t you want an orange?" It was not cold and light.


    Meng Bu doubted staring at her for a long time, and suddenly showed a smile on his face.


    Extremely brilliant, extremely happy, eyes bent, like fishing the moon, all the bright lights burst out in an instant.


    "Yes, I want an orange."


    Like reluctant to eat, he carefully stuffed a piece into his mouth


    After sipping, she sighed and narrowed her eyes into a seam.


    "So sweet."


    "As sweet as you."

 Chapter 919

    From that moment, my heart almost clicked. This is too easy to cause ambiguity.


    If it were not for the fact that Meng Buyi''s look was too simple and did not seem to contain a trace of impurities, she would definitely think that Meng Buyi was flirting with chiguoguo.


    Oh, no, even if this guy''s face is clean, he can''t think of a belly of bad water.


    So Shi Li almost subconsciously wanted to see Meng Buxin at the first time.


    The face of his real husband, but his eyes drifted, and he was immediately forced back by himself.


    Now I ran over to see his face, but I felt guilty!


    Shi Li immediately came back and looked back at Meng Bu doubt.


    "No doubt you are so good. Your mouth is like smearing honey. Where did you learn to please the little girl? That''s what I''ll say when I find a little girl. As soon as I say it, I''ll be coaxed away by you. "


    Then she cluttered and thought it was over. She seemed to have buried herself.


    Sure enough, the next second Meng Buyi followed and smiled and tilted his head: "then I coaxed my sister. Was my sister coaxed away by me?"


    Shi Li: "


    Obviously, Meng Buxin''s eyes on the other side were burning, and he was about to be stared out of two big holes.


    Meng Buyi is a villain!


    Looking back at Meng Buxin, the Playboy''s appearance has disappeared, and looking at Shi Li''s eyes is even more disgusting.


    "Meng Enai, do you usually teach Meng Buyi something?"


    "You can''t please me. Now you have to please Meng Buyi and use this to win over my family? The humiliation I just gave you deliberately pretended to be deaf and dumb? "


    Hearing this, Li suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that Meng Buxin didn''t think wrong. He only misunderstood that he was trying to please his family.


    Shi Li finally responded. Meng Bu Xin smiled: "I''m your wife. It''s not normal to please your little brother-in-law?"


    "As long as the family and Meimei are happy, as for humiliation? I''m your wife. Your dissatisfaction with me is always temporary. Teach me a lesson when you''re unhappy. How can it be a shame? "


    Anyway, I passed it like a fart, and I didn''t take it to heart.


    Of course, Shi Li didn''t say the following words. Meng Buxin choked and couldn''t pick out any mistakes.


    Looking at her eyes, she was full of surprise. It seemed that she didn''t think she said so.


    He knew that his daughter-in-law had always been tolerant, but in the past she was timid and timid, and rarely looked like today.


    Although I also endured it, a soft knife scratched your chest hard, so I was stunned for a time.


    Meng Bu''s eyes flickered in the back, so he had to continue to speak.


    But when he turned his head, Li smiled and stopped the conversation.


    "As for no doubt, I''m married to your brother now. It''s not what you said. Do you want me to be with your brother and Meimei? It can''t be coaxed away! "


    "Besides, you can''t talk nonsense. I''m your brother''s wife now.


    Your brother doesn''t care, but if outsiders hear it, they may have a different idea. "


    "I don''t have much. Anyway, I don''t have much reputation, but your brother''s reputation is still very important. Always think of your brother."


    When he finished, Li almost cried for his acting skills.


    This is neither humble nor arrogant, a good wife who focuses on her husband!

 Chapter 920

    Even if the husband is a scum man, he tries his best to maintain it and bears it with all his heart.


    It was so moving that it made people cry.


    Just ask, who else!


    Meng Bu Yi listened to what Shi Li said and his face was slightly stiff, not just because of what she said.


    I knew she was different from before and became much smarter, even if she met this kind of occasion.


    She deliberately tried to provoke Meng Buxin in front of her, but she defused them so easily.


    It fits her funny look now.


    He Meng no doubt could have laughed off like an outsider, but he found


    I can''t!


    After she said that, an extremely strong emotion burst into her heart, rushed to her forehead and accumulated into a storm in her eyes.


    What emotion is that?


    Oh... It took Meng Buyi a minute to understand.


    That''s jealousy.


    This woman wholeheartedly maintained Meng Buxin''s appearance, and defended his reputation as a man''s wife


    Don''t you know Meng Buxin is a scum man? He has so many women and has never touched her. This silly woman is still a fool. Why should he defend him!


    Even if it''s just strategy, not even lying!


    But it was also at the same time that he was so strongly aware of this woman for the first time


    He is Meng Buxin''s wife.


    It''s his brother''s wife.


    Not his property!


    How? How? How?


    The crazy emotion almost made Meng Buyi rush out to question, and almost wanted to pull the woman with a crooked head and a smile into her arms.


    In the end


    Hold back and turn into a more simple, innocent and eager smile on your face.


    "If you don''t believe me, my sister is very kind to you. She is so sincere that she almost has to confess. My mother has a good eye. Maybe only people like my sister can grow old with my brother for a long time. "


    Meng Buxin was touched by his words. Just now, listening to Meng Enai''s words, he seemed to be stunned for a moment.


    Looking at Meng Enai''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, he subconsciously stretched out his hand and heard Meng Buyi''s words


    I don''t know it was that sentence that touched him, and his eyes tightened.


    The eyes are very complex. When I look at it, I don''t know what I''m thinking.


    In a trance, I found that I stretched out my hand and took it back in an instant.


    His eyes turned into complete indifference and disgust and turned into a sneer.


    "What''s good, funny, pretending that if you say something like this, I will be moved?


    Meng Enai, as I said earlier, it''s disgusting to see you. Divorce early and get out early! "


    "If I hadn''t found an excuse and your fault, I would have divorced you. I will continue to look for opportunities and get caught! "


    He lowered his eyes and said ruthlessly, "it''s disgusting to find you and quit you immediately!"


    Each word, extremely ruthless with the tip of a needle, ruthlessly pierced out.


    This is a complete refusal!


    After saying that, it seemed that he didn''t want to see Shi Li''s face at all. With a disgusting face, he immediately stood up and left.


    But Meng Buyi immediately shouted, "brother, where are you going?"


    "Where else can I go? Go back to my room. There are some people here, which makes the air feel disgusting." Meng Buxin''s voice was extremely cold.


    "Ah... Well, can I trouble you for one thing?"


    Meng Buyi tilted his head and smiled. His voice was innocent and simple.


    "Can you give my sister... To me?"

 Chapter 921

    Meng Buxin''s pupils tightened in an instant, "are you..."


    Before he finished, Meng Buyi cut off his words, "because my wet nurse is ill, don''t believe brother, you know, usually only the wet nurse takes care of me. I''m spoiled and won''t do anything."


    "I will start school tomorrow, so I want my sister to help me for a few days."


    It turned out that Meng Bu doubt meant this. Meng Bu Xin looked almost invisible and relaxed.


    Then he opened his mouth coldly: "there are some servants at home. Just find one."


    The implication was to refuse. At the moment, a soft voice suddenly came in.


    "If you don''t believe your brother, since you don''t doubt that your brother wants your wife to be a driver for two days, just say hello." A charming woman in a bathrobe twisted her waist and walked down the stairs.


    "That''s not my wife!" Meng Bu Xin denied displeased, "lower my grade!"


    The woman''s face was soft and beautiful, and her eyes were very gentle. She was a little surprised when she suddenly appeared. She heard her voice a little familiar. She should be the woman in the study before.


    I thought I was gone before. Now it seems that I didn''t go. I should go to Meng Buyi''s room to wash.


    "Yes, not your wife." The woman leaned gently on Meng Buxin''s side.


    "Don''t you always say that this loving sister is just your nanny and doesn''t deserve to be your wife.


    Now I don''t doubt my brother''s request. Isn''t that... Being a real nanny?


    Or, brother Xin, you lied to me before. You actually have affection for your loving sister and are reluctant to let her be a driver? "


    "Who says I can''t bear it? She deserves it! "


    Meng Buxin immediately denied it. When he looked back, his eyes were cold.


    He stretched out his hand and took Xiaoxiao into his arms. "That''s right. I think wrong. I always treat a delusional woman as a person. I have no affection for her. What''s the point of being a driver? I have to be a nanny! "


    "Oh, no, it''s worse than a nanny. After all... You''re free!"


    He sneered at the order: "Meng Enai, for a week from today, you should serve Meng Buyi in the morning, groom and go to school, pick him up from school in the evening, and you can''t have any private time until you go to bed."


    How about Meng Enai? Can you stand it? If you can''t, divorce immediately! "


    To tell the truth, up to now, Shi li really feels a little sad.


    Not because of Meng''s unbelief, but for himself in the past.


    How could she be so stupid? Meng Buxin hated her so much. He took Xiao San into the house and slapped her everywhere, but he still endured it silently because of gratitude.


    Finally, it became cannon fodder, a garbage cannon fodder that died and no one commemorated.


    She gasped and asked seriously, "don''t believe me, you used to be very kind to me. In the whole Meng family, the best person for me is you, but now... The person who hates me most is you."


    "Tell me, you really have no affection for me. Have you never liked me even so much?"


    Maybe Shi Li''s eyes were too serious, some sad, some determined, and asked Meng Buyi behind to squeeze his fist unconsciously.


    Meng Buxin, who stood opposite and held others in his hand, was stunned.


    Today, because of Meng Enai, I have been abnormal many times.


    If you want to be reflective, say that of course, but looking at her eager eyes, Meng Buxin''s throat is blocked

 Chapter 922

    "Brother Xin, what''s the matter?" Xiaoxiao pushed Meng Buxin and called him back a little. Holding Xiaoxiao''s hand, he unconsciously used his strength.


    Glancing away from some sad eyes, Meng Buxin turned his head. He looked like a playboy, but his voice was very ruthless.


    "You''re really funny. You used to be young. I''ll give you some sweet head to tease you like a dog. Are you serious?"


    "What can I do for you? If my mother didn''t superstitiously say that your eight characters are really good and force me to marry you, I wouldn''t even look at you more. Would I still like it? You are dreaming! "


    "Disgusting, I wish you could get divorced early and get out early! Those who have no face and skin have to rely on me. I can''t enjoy more beauties. Can I have a face? "


    "If you want a divorce now, I''ll sign it now!"


    Then he kissed Xiaoxiao''s cheek, joked and said, "then he immediately married our Xiaoxiao beauty."


    "Annoying!" Xiaoxiao smiles.


    After listening to these words, Li was a little stunned. In the end, those sad and unwilling to be stunned turned into a faint sigh.


    "Well, I see." She drew back her eyes.


    No wonder Meng Buxin in his previous life couldn''t wait to divorce after he bumped into it, and even secretly killed her immediately.


    I didn''t understand before, but now everything is so clear.


    Meng Buxin, whether in his previous life or now, has long hated her to the extreme.


    It''s just that she was too stupid to see clearly in her previous life. There was always a trace of fantasy in her heart. Was there any misunderstanding in her previous life.


    By now... She should understand and give up completely.


    "OK, I promise you." Shi Li nodded seriously, looking like he had made a decision.


    Very firm attitude.


    Meng Bu doubted that his fingers trembled and suddenly looked up. His eyes were bright at that moment.


    Meng Buxin, who is opposite, has a needle shrinking in his eyes for a moment, and Xiaoxiao, who is next to him, unconsciously frowns, a little painful


    I photographed Meng Buxin.


    "Brother Xin?"


    Meng Buxin didn''t look at Xiaoxiao, but slowly smiled, "that''s great, then I can sign the divorce agreement immediately, I..."


    "Sign what?"


    Shi Li looked puzzled. "I promised to take care of no doubt every day. It''s just a week. What''s the difference?"


    Shi Li showed a somewhat flat smile and deliberately squeezed his fist to cheer up.


    "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t divorce! I''ve learned what you really think now, but if you don''t believe me, I won''t give up. Sooner or later, you will be moved by me and fall in love with me! "


    Meng Buxin: "


    Meng Buyi: "


    Xiaoxiao: "


    Every day there is an unspeakable expression on his face.


    Who knew she would gasp so much. Just now everyone thought Meng Enai was definitely going to divorce!


    No one would think that at this time, Meng Enai still doesn''t give up. Does this woman have no self-esteem at all?


    Does she like Meng Buxin so much?


    Yes... I like it so much


    A ball!


    So she gave up her heart eight years earlier. Oh, no, actually, she didn''t like Meng Buxin at all from the beginning.


    She just completely understood that Meng Buxin was a complete jerk.


    But... It''s impossible to divorce.


    Divorced, what can her little brother-in-law do?

 Chapter 923

    Damn strategy mission, it''s killing people!


    Let her stay here even if she does.


    But that''s good, so that she can finally concentrate on her brother-in-law''s activities.


    Oh, no... Meng Buxin is a visible scum man, and my brother-in-law is secretly


    What a devil!


    At that moment, he suddenly shrank again, an executive killer and a behind the scenes man.


    The true face of the executive killer has been revealed.


    Meng Buyi, who has not been exposed, is the most terrible demon king.


    So in the final analysis... It''s... Damn strategy mission!


    System: "... I just felt a strong resentment and heard someone scolding me!"


    Shi Li: "ha ha."


    However, at least we should be sober from time to time and from day to day. We should concentrate on facing Meng Bu doubt. If we want to come to Meng Bu Xin''s side, as long as we don''t catch demons, the other party won''t bother to pay attention to her at all.


    When Meng Buyi''s favor task is completed, he will divorce his eldest brother directly at that time.


    Pat your ass and you can leave.


    No trouble at all.


    When I thought of it, I finally had a little more smile on my face.


    Chong Meng nodded without doubt.


    "No doubt, you can rest assured that I will finish my husband''s task well. See you tomorrow!"


    I patted Xiaoxiao''s shoulder when I passed by with a complicated face.


    "This little eight also needs to refuel and take good care of my husband! Go back and go through the handover procedures with Xiao Jiu! Don''t believe me, this little eight is very beautiful, and his eyes are getting better and better. "


    "But I won''t divorce. Don''t worry, good night!"


    After saying these words like a broken jar, I didn''t care that these people had some stunned eyes, waved their small hands and went straight back to the room.


    The atmosphere fell into a brief silence, and Meng Buyi broke the silence with a smile.


    He touched his soft hair and smiled: "I''m going to class tomorrow and go to bed."


    After a pause, the voice was more simple and innocent: "Oh, by the way, thank you. I will treat my sister well. Don''t worry."


    In fact, what I said is meaningful, but because the voice and expression are so innocent and simple, people don''t think about other places.


    With that, his eyes turned around Xiaoxiao, and then he went upstairs without turning his eyes.


    On the second floor, I saw the respectful Wu mother next to the corridor. As soon as the other party saw her, they immediately smiled and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I''ll start my vacation tomorrow. It''s inconvenient to take care of the young master because of a cold. The young master will be in trouble this week."


    "Yes." Meng Bu Yi closed his smile and nodded.


    Wu Ma whispered, "can Meng en''ai take care of the young master? Do you want me to take this opportunity to let Meng...... "


    Wu Ma instantly kept silent, "young master, Wu Ma said the wrong thing."


    Meng Buyi leaned lazily against the stairs and slowly took back his eyes. Instead, he saw two people still standing downstairs.


    After a while, youyou said, "I heard that the air in the countryside is better."


    Wu Ma was stunned and worried, but she saw Meng Bu doubt''s cold eyes, and then put her heart down.


    "Yes, young master, I''ll go back to the countryside for vacation tomorrow and come back in a week."


    "Tonight."


    Meng Bu Yi said, "go back and clean up."


    Wu Ma''s face wanted to talk and stopped. Finally, she didn''t say anything and slowly retreated into the darkness.


    Meng Buyi was on the second floor, motionless.

 Chapter 924

    Keep looking down the stairs at the two figures, lazily leaning against the stairs like no bones.


    But the eyes are deep and dark, as if they can suck people in.


    Until the two figures disappeared, he finally took back his eyes and hissed.


    I left lazily. When I passed by and left the room, my eyes suddenly... I didn''t notice a smile.


    "Well, I''m looking forward to tomorrow."


    **


    Shi li really takes this as a task. If he wants to get out of the sea of suffering as soon as possible, he has to face up to the great devil and finish the strategy task as soon as possible.


    So the next morning, she really knocked on Meng Buyi''s door.


    After knocking twice, the door opened a crack from the inside, followed by a lazy voice, "sister?"


    With hazy sleepiness and some lazy hoarseness.


    Then the door was opened more, and the young man''s appearance of getting up in the morning was immediately printed into the bottom of his eyes.


    One hand rubbed his eyes, long eyelashes, some uncomfortable blinking, bleary eyed appearance.


    A soft childishness is mixed in it, and the hair is a little fried because of confused sleep.


    Two dead hairs stood up and floated on top of his head.


    A few big words were vaguely written on some ignorant faces,


    adorkable.


    Hiss, the cute little angel looks naturally soft and childish. Looking at the past, it feels a little fatal!


    How can this guy look so good and grow out to take out people''s hearts.


    "Huh?"


    It seemed that he was a little stunned when he saw it. Meng Buyi''s eyes flashed a slightly soft smile and tilted his head slightly.


    "Sister, what are you looking at? Are you distracted?"


    Then he bent down slightly and came up to Shi Li''s face at once.


    The tip of her nose was almost pressed on the tip of her nose, and her voice was a little hoarse and low, "Oh, I''m too good-looking?"


    A look at his eyes, where there was half a minute of sleepiness just now.


    His eyes are filled with a faint smile, a little narrow and a little... Like doting.


    This time, he suddenly called Shili back.


    A slap mercilessly slapped Meng Buyi''s forehead, "stop it, hurry up, you''re not in class. If you don''t step up, you''ll be late."


    Push Meng Buyi away, enter this guy''s room and plan to carry his schoolbag.


    But as soon as I came in and saw the furnishings inside, I was slightly surprised. Meng Bu doubted that the decoration of the room was a little... Well, it was too pink and tender!


    Yarn weaving is everywhere. Pink vines spread from one section to another. Wall lamps and bedside lamps are the love of beautiful girl soldiers!


    "You, uh... Really... Really have a girlish heart."


    "They are all sent by some little girls, and some are the furnishings loved by brother''s mother." A lazy explanation came from behind, and the bed in front suddenly collapsed.


    Meng Bu doubted that she was lazy and paralyzed on the bed. She looked up and winked at her lovely, "she said it was a special match with me, sister. What do you say?"


    This guy''s clothes look innocent. It seems that he really has some unknown gender. With these pink decorations behind him, he doesn''t have any sense of conflict.


    Hiss


    Speaking of, this guy wants women to dress up. It''s estimated that he can kill all women in the second time?


    The indescribable face looks really moving.


    If it weren''t for his black heart, this man would be perfect.


    "HMM... it''s very nice. Did you brush your teeth and wash your face? Change your clothes quickly. "

 Chapter 925

    Shi Li didn''t want to go deeper into Meng Buyi''s life. After a perfunctory sentence, he turned around.


    "I don''t look at you. Change your clothes."


    "How can I not see it?"


    A figure was obviously pasted on the back, and Shi Li''s waist was hugged in an instant. Meng Bu doubt bowed his head, tilted his chin in his neck socket and hummed.


    "No, how can you change my clothes?"


    The position of his hand on his waist was very ambiguous. His soft voice hummed, and his body pressed tightly to wrap Shi Li completely in his arms.


    This guy looks clever and innocent. He is surprisingly tall because he is wrapped.


    So you can obviously feel that something stabbed you in the waist.


    After several experiences, Shi Li naturally understood what it was, and some of them were angry and wanted to leave, "nonsense, let go of me quickly, won''t you change your clothes?"


    "I won''t..."


    When Meng Buyi spoke, his voice was still soft, innocent and pure. "Since I was a child, mother Wu changed my clothes. Later, I couldn''t use this skill. I can change it, but one will take half an hour. Won''t you be late? Good sister... You certainly don''t want to be late and scolded by your brother? "


    Shi Li: "


    I''ve never seen anyone so lazy!


    "OK, I''ll change it for you, but..." she pursed her mouth, and her voice was a little cruel: "you... Don''t poke me!"


    "Is that what my sister said?"


    Meng Buyi even buckled Shi Li''s waist and legs, soft and painless, but the two people did this.


    It''s so ambiguous, and it''s such an exciting time in the morning.


    Shi Li used some dexterity and immediately broke free from Meng Buyi''s arms, "if you do this again, I''ll turn around and go!"


    "How am I?" Meng Buyi tilted his head, looked innocent and looked more helpless than when he left.


    He pointed to his place, looked at Shi Li, and opened his mouth in distress.


    "I don''t know what''s going on. It''s not usually like this. Later... Last time, after my sister touched it, I felt... So comfortable. "


    "Well, so when I saw my sister, I subconsciously did it. Always think... Um... "


    He looked forward to lifting his eyes and looked away. His voice was soft and almost spoiled.


    "Sister, don''t touch any more, will you? After touching it, it will be fine. "


    Shi Li: "


    The first time I saw such a simple, ignorant and coquettish person,


    That face is so pure that it''s so obscene to speak!


    When he called, he almost wanted to leave immediately, but I don''t know if it''s true. Watching this guy leak in his hand, he has a lot of immunity to this guy.


    Not as scared as before.


    Hehe sneered: "I never touch people who can''t hold for five minutes. Hehe, I''ll give you three minutes to change or not!"


    Meng Buyi: "


    I can''t help it. I can''t help it.


    The simple smile on his face finally collapsed.


    His fingers moved. Finally, he nodded a little dejected, stretched out his hand and made a final struggle.


    "Sister, come and change."


    "Change it yourself."


    "Then wait until you''re late."


    Looking at this guy''s serious and stubborn appearance, Shi Li wanted to kill her with a fist!


    I endured it, but finally I didn''t resist, gnashing my teeth.


    "... reach out!"

 Chapter 926

    Meng Bu Yi finally showed a smile on his face, "well, it''s nice of my sister!"


    Obediently lift the master, let Shi Li take it off for him, and obediently put on the school uniform shirt.


    Meng Bu doubted that he could see Shi Li''s serious and buttoned up shirt.


    His eyes showed a soft smile unconsciously.


    "Sister, you really look like a virtuous wife serving your husband..."


    "What?" Shi Li looked up reflexively, "what did you just say?"


    "No... sister, I want to tell you something." Meng Buyi followed and bowed his head.


    The tip of the nose reaches the tip of Shili''s nose, and then quickly... In such a close distance, towards Shili''s lip


    Licked hard.


    The tongue swept around the edge of her lips one by one.


    The speed is very fast. Shi Li only felt his lips sweep for a while, and the other party quickly took it back.


    Return to the original position, pretend that nothing has happened, and gently smile: "is it... You can touch it in more than five minutes?"


    Then he pulled away from the hand that was buttoning him and directly touched his trouser head.


    A solemn promise.


    "More than five minutes this time, really."


    Shi Li: "


    "Kiss me... Five! Ah, bah! "


    This time I really couldn''t help it. It gave Meng Buyi a violent chestnut!


    He knocked hard on his forehead, "nonsense, wear your own clothes. I can''t wear them in three minutes. I''ll never pay attention to you again!"


    So who''s on the offensive?


    Obviously, he is an angel. Now he looks more and more like a falling angel. One of the three words in his mind must be immoral.


    Or the thief is not serious!


    The super slut in pure skin is more Playboy than his brother!


    Shi Li was really angry, so he sent him to school. This guy was still dawdling and didn''t cooperate. How many accidents did he have to wear clothes.


    The cheap will be taken up.


    Simply stood at the door, raised his hand and looked at his watch without expression: "you still have two minutes!"


    Meng Bu doubt looked deeply at Shi Li in situ. It seemed that she was looking at her attitude. After determining that she was not lying, she was really angry.


    Then he nodded slowly and bit his lips wrongly.


    "Well, I''ll just wear it myself. Sister... It''s so bad. "


    That wronged look, as if she bullied him!


    He threw Shi Liqi upside down, and then found that Meng Buyi''s slender fingers were very pleasing. He changed his clothes. Although he was lazy and leisurely, he didn''t delay the speed at all.


    In less than a minute, I had changed my pants, and the collar was abstinently buttoned behind the top one.


    Shi Li''s anger has soared to the top of his head. Hula almost died of anger.


    Damn little liar, what can''t wear clothes is a lie!


    After that, Shi Li made up his mind and didn''t say a word to Meng Buyi until he got on the bus.


    But it''s also because the new driver is on the road and driving stumbling. He doesn''t dare to be distracted and concentrate on driving all the way.


    When I got to the school gate, I breathed out.


    "Here we are. Get off."


    An attitude of longing for you to leave quickly.


    Meng Buyi sat where he was.


    Don''t move.


    "Why don''t you go? I''ll be late. I''ll pick you up after school. "


    Meng Buyi is still motionless. When Shi Li''s patience is finally coming to an end

 Chapter 927

    He finally turned his head, nodded slowly and said, "you''re angry with me."


    Yes.


    "I didn''t." Shi Li denied.


    "You have." Meng Bu doubted that it was reasonable and justified. He nodded and said, "you haven''t talked to me or looked at me since just now. You''re just angry. "


    He spread his hands slowly. "The school teacher told us to be filial."


    "If my sister is angry, I can''t go. Here, I can''t go to class until my sister''s anger disappears. Otherwise, I can''t go."


    Shi Li: "


    She was almost powerless. "I''ve never seen you like this... Fallacies! My anger is gone. Please go. "


    Meng Bu doubted that he had a soft smile in his eyes. "My sister''s angry look is also very cute. You say..."


    He lengthened his tone and answered with some meaning: "sister, you are so nice and lovely... And you are so passionate about brother unbeliever. Why don''t you believe that brother just doesn''t like you."


    Shi Li shook his head reflexively: "what a mess, when do I fall in love..."


    Halfway through the speech, he suddenly choked and shouted the ball.


    Meng Buyi''s way of talking around is a direct routine. Who knows, this guy will suddenly turn the topic in that direction.


    "What... I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Your brother will like me sooner or later. Don''t involve children in adult affairs."


    "No, I''m just thinking... If I don''t like it, I don''t like it. Sister, consider divorcing brother Buxin... Isn''t it very good? There are so many men in the world, my sister can certainly find a better one. "


    "I can''t. I can help my brother, too."


    He tilted his head and put forward suggestions skillfully. He looked considerate and focused on helping you.


    Shi Li didn''t know what this guy was up to. If he approached her deliberately before, he made those games to stimulate Meng Buxin.


    But why divorce her?


    Will Meng Buxin be more stimulated after divorce? Or Meng no doubt already has other ideas.


    When he was away from his thoughts, Meng Buyi had closed his expression and smiled: "I talked disorderly just now, sister, please don''t tell me, otherwise I will be punished. If my sister is really not angry... "


    "Always prove it."


    Meng no doubt pointed to the school gate: "my sister will send me to the school gate. I''ll be my sister. Won''t you be angry?"


    He took the initiative to change the topic, and was happy to be relaxed. He just didn''t know what to say.


    But it doesn''t sound like a difficult problem to send it to school.


    It''s hard to be frank: "good."


    But... The closer I get to the school gate, the more I find out how naive my idea is!


    Meng Bu doubt is really a real devil. How can it be a simple request.


    I never thought that Meng Buyi should be so popular. Since he just started driving, it was like sounding the air defense alarm.


    The crowd in front quickly crowded.


    "Ah, no doubt the little milk dog is coming! Today, I must have no doubt that my brother will be my boyfriend! "


    "Go away, it''s my boyfriend!"


    The crowd was full of girls. The congestion at the school gate directly blocked Meng Buyi''s way.


    Shi Li looked at her age, from high school to professional women, and even milk dolls in junior high school!

 Chapter 928

    The age span is so big, super popular players, ah, this heat, you can directly become a star.


    Because Meng Buyi''s high school ban is very strict, non school personnel are not allowed to enter, so these people are all crowded at the school gate.


    All kinds of love letters and fruits are smashed into Meng Buyi''s hands like money.


    "No doubt, this is the 666th love letter I wrote to you today!"


    "Angel, this is a bento made by your aunt. You should remember to eat it!"


    "Darling, you are really like an angel. How can you look so good!"


    Praises, confessions and screams came one after another.


    Shi Li''s ears were going to be deaf. He pushed Meng Buyi and wanted to walk, "I''m at the school gate. I''ll go first!"


    This shouldn''t be said. It''s over as soon as you say it, because when the voice just falls, it seems that everyone notices the moment at this time.


    Meng Buyi is still followed by a woman. The point is that Meng Buyi is still holding the woman''s hand tightly at the moment!


    "Who is this woman?"


    In an instant, the eyes of the people around him were the same as those of the magnesium lamp, all of which focused on Shi Li, and suddenly became the target of public criticism.


    Meng Buyi raised Shi Li''s hand at the right time, and said innocently, "I''m sorry, this is my sister."


    "Ah... It''s my sister."


    They immediately put their hearts back into their stomach, and even Shi Li was relieved. They thought Meng Buyi wanted to take her to block the gun.


    Now it seems that the little boy has a little conscience.


    "Hello, sister. I didn''t expect you to have another sister. Sister is so beautiful! I''m an unquestionable loyal fan. I''m your future sister-in-law. Let''s know! "


    "Ah bah, I am. Sister, I am your sister-in-law. What does sister like to eat?"


    Shi Li: "


    All of a sudden, she was pushed to the cusp of the storm, leaving the sister when they were about to step up their flattery.


    Meng Bu doubted that his eyes were curved. When he looked back, his eyes were suddenly filled with infinite tenderness.


    Because his face is too clean and simple, his eyes look so sincere and serious at the moment.


    So, deep love.


    "It''s me, the sister who wants to get married."


    Meng Bu doubtlessly squeezed Shi Li''s hand. His voice was soft and soft, and he promised in a low voice.


    "Sister, you wait for me. As long as you like, I''ll do everything, everything."


    "How about marrying you?"


    "Sister, you are not the same as before. I think you are very cute everywhere. Your hair is very cute, your eyes are also very cute, angry and shy.


    Today, I will take this opportunity to tell you my heart.


    I know I have no ability now, but in the future, when I graduate and work hard, I will marry you. "


    "I want to marry you. I want to be with you forever, okay?"


    The silence around him seemed to be audible when a needle fell down, so Meng Bu doubt that there was a soft voice, not only from time to time, but also everyone around him.


    Can hear clearly.


    Shi Li looked at Meng Buyi''s face and smiled at her. His eyes were as pure and innocent as ever, and his words were half true and half false.


    Obviously, I took her to block the gun, but every word seems to be sincere.


    But whatever it is.


    Shi Li broke away from Meng Buyi''s hand

 Chapter 929

    In the eyes of the crowd, he shook his head without hesitation: "I refuse."


    She coldly put her hand behind her and smiled at Meng Buyi: "take me as a shield. It''s useless. No doubt, go to class."


    The voice is gentle, but the tone is firm refusal.


    Meng Buyi looked at Shi Li deeply. The meaning in his eyes was unknown. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    But in the eyes of everyone, Wei bowed his head wrongfully, "sister... Don''t you give me a chance?"


    "No." Time is far from the decisiveness of rejection.


    Are you kidding? It''s one thing to attack Meng Buyi, but if you openly promise to fall in love with Meng Buyi at the school gate.


    If you go back to Meng Buxin, you will be kicked out immediately.


    She nodded and turned to go. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. If she stayed any longer, she didn''t know what Meng Buyi would say again.


    But the back road has been blocked.


    The shock in everyone''s eyes has become unbelievable.


    "It''s unreasonable that there are still people in the world who dare to refuse our little angels!"


    "I was sorry that the little angel liked such a woman, but now the woman still refuses our little angel. Can''t bear it! "


    Small rumors came, and when he called, he had a headache. If he didn''t refuse, something big would happen.


    Now I refuse, but I have more opinions!


    Now the fans are really hard to serve.


    These people are besieged by an endless stream. They can''t leave at all. They can only turn back and see Meng Buyi.


    He was obviously asked to open his mouth.


    Meng Bu Yi pursed his lips and showed a little white flower smile that although I was sad and frustrated, I also wanted to smile strongly.


    Damn delicate and beautiful facial features, so hard and strong, look like fragile glass. Although fragile, they are equally dazzling and painful.


    "My sister doesn''t believe me, but I won''t give up. But my heart has a place to belong. I''m sorry for all the other people who like me. I can''t accept your heart in the future. "


    "Let your sister go. Don''t give him trouble. I''m afraid to make my sister unhappy. In the future... I don''t even have a chance to talk to her."


    Although he said it slowly, there was still a slight choking in his voice, as if he was very sad.


    The surrounding fans'' eyes were red, and one by one they automatically left to make way.


    "Let her go, sobbing, I''m so sad, little angel, don''t cry."


    "Just don''t cry. I support you whatever you decide."


    "Woo woo, this bad woman, how can she be so bad to the little angel."


    Shi Li is really the target of public criticism. The hate eyes of the people around him want to be like a knife.


    Shi Li: "


    Meng Bu doubt this guy is really... Really... Good means!


    He clenched his teeth and left without saying a word.


    Rubbed, rubbed and directly turned back and got into the car. If you don''t go again, I''m afraid you''ll be directly killed by those little fans.


    Then I took a look back at the rear window of my departure. All the fans wept and sent Meng Buyi safely to the campus.


    The young man''s sad and frustrated eyes made many people feel distressed. They solved all the hidden problems behind.


    "Hiss, Meng Buyi is definitely the Dark Lord... Be careful with her all the time!"

 Chapter 930

    System: "Lord host, just now the male Lord confessed to you, why don''t you agree! Isn''t it just that the little angel likes the host? "


    The hand holding the steering wheel trembled, "the system your program crashed?"


    System: "?? The program is in good condition. There is no crash. Why does the host ask? "


    Shi Li: "where do you feel that the man is a little angel? Your IQ has really decreased recently. You say it''s a good thing that he confessed to me. Didn''t you see the liking index? Over fifty? It''s obviously false! "


    System: "... More than fifty! Oh, yes!


    I forgot to report the progress to the host. The male Lord''s favor for you has exceeded 50. Please continue to make persistent efforts! "


    Shi Li: "


    Got hit in the face by the system.


    The hand holding the steering wheel tightened tightly. When he gave up preaching about the system, he just closed his eyes.


    "Anyway, the goods are not really confessed. With Meng Buyi''s character, if it is sincerely expressed, it will not put me in a dilemma on this occasion. He thought carefully. This time it was just another trap. "


    "If I promised him, he would block a crowd of peach blossoms, and when it came to Meng Buxin, I left a handle. If I refuse him, he will act like a poor man just now, block the peach blossom, and gain the reputation of an infatuated person. In short... No matter what you say about it. "


    "He doesn''t doubt that Meng is a winner and doesn''t suffer losses. If I''m not careful, I''ll be caught by him."


    The system said happily, "isn''t that good? It''s rare to see the host adult being eaten and lived by the male master. It''s really exciting! Moreover, I think Meng Buyi is always clever. I don''t see where the darkness is. It must be the host. You think too much! "


    "I detected that the blackening index of the male owner is 0 this time, which proves that the male owner has no signs of blackening, so don''t worry about it!"


    Shi Li: "... OK, you''re right."


    "Moreover, no matter who eats who, the final task is to complete the target task, which is good." The system continues.


    At that time, he was a little stunned, as if he understood something, but he didn''t say anything at last.


    Turning the steering wheel, I made up my mind: "in short, after the campus scene, I won''t pick him up again at night, otherwise I''m afraid I''ll be assassinated by his fans before I meet Meng Buyi!"


    System: "..."


    Silently want to say, host adult flag don''t stand disorderly. How many times have you been beaten in the face?


    It looked at the host''s pledge, and finally didn''t say a word.


    In the twinkling of an eye, in the evening after school, half an hour early, the car leaving at the time has quietly parked at the back door of the campus.


    When Li was sitting in the driver''s seat, his face was expressionless.


    In the evening, Meng Buyi sent an invitation to remind her to come and pick him up. Shi Li resolutely refused.


    I don''t know what the boy did.


    Then Meng Buxin and Meng''s mother sent video supervisors one after another. Meng Buxin threatened that she couldn''t last a day, mocking her that she was not qualified to be a nanny.


    Or get a divorce and get out of here.


    As soon as she clenched her teeth and regained consciousness, she had arrived at Meng Buyi''s school.


    Shi Li tried to explain and comfort himself.


    "I''m not to pick up Meng no doubt. I''m performing my duty and taking him home!"


    System: "... Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha!"

 Chapter 931

    After thinking for a while, Shi Li finally decided to stay. He didn''t turn the steering wheel and went home directly after he recovered.


    But she deliberately parked the car at the back door, but didn''t tell Meng Buyi that she was waiting for him at the back door.


    Shi Li hid her careful thought. She did come to pick it up.


    Can you pick up someone? If you miss it, it''s not her problem, is it?


    He leaned leisurely against the steering wheel and sat until after school. There were few students coming out of the back door. Not long after that, there were not many people.


    "Well, it should be almost gone now. Meng Buyi probably went back."


    Shi Li looked at his watch and estimated that the time was almost over.


    Just now, the mobile phone has been automatically turned off because there is no power. Anyway, I don''t want Meng Buyi to find her. It just didn''t charge.


    Now he turned on the fire and was ready to start. As soon as the clutch was pressed, the sound of the system in his mind screamed wildly.


    "Lord host, don''t go. Don''t go. The man is out! It''s really fate. Even if the host deliberately walks through the back door, he can meet the man! "


    Time departure: "??"


    It is destiny.


    She suddenly turned back, and sure enough, she saw a handsome young man with a backpack and school uniform walking out the back door.


    She has fair skin and looks simple and lovely. After a day''s class, she seems to feel a little tired. She has some tired colors on her face and is vaguely disappointed.


    Shi Li was about to pretend he didn''t see it and went straight away. Suddenly, he saw a team of people who looked like bad teenagers and surrounded Meng Buyi.


    It''s ferocious. Several people seem to be talking about something.


    Because the distance is too far, I can''t hear clearly.


    But the system in my mind has opened the dog blood fantasy of the series.


    "That''s great. I don''t doubt my brother will be bullied. What about the host? There are so many people. I don''t doubt my brother can''t fight! "


    Then the men didn''t know whether it was coercion or something. They crowded around Meng Buyi and took him to another place.


    "No, they want to put our male Lord first x then x and finally XXX in a dark corner. How miserable the male Lord is! My Lord, let''s go and help. "


    "Now is a good time to show your personal charm. Come to a hero to save the United States. Oh, no, come to a beauty to save the hero. Isn''t your favor going up?"


    Time departure: "??"


    "Your routine is very deep!"


    "It''s not as big as the host... Oh, host, please hurry to follow and have a look. They''re gone!"


    Looking back at Meng Bu doubt them, they were pushed forward by several men. They had turned a corner and disappeared into the field of vision.


    He couldn''t move, but he suddenly remembered that he was pushed in the middle and bowed his head.


    I can''t see clearly, but it''s just like being bullied at a glance.


    Let Shi Li remember his last life, being pushed out, waiting to die.


    My heart moved, sighed, and finally quietly followed up. Driving the car, the natural speed should be fast, and I''ll keep up soon.


    They turned into a deserted alley in front of them.


    Shi Li directly parked the car opposite. When he came to the entrance of the alley, he heard a vicious voice inside.

 Chapter 932

    "Meng Bu doubted that you little bastard pretended. It''s your honor for my sister to see you. How dare you refuse her? Do you want to die! "


    "Yes, it''s so beautiful that you refuse. What''s the big confession today! Our good sisters are crying to death. "


    "Warn you, come back and stay with our sister, or I''ll kill you!"


    After a vicious lesson, Shi Li finally heard the clever and innocent voice of Meng Bu doubt.


    Asked softly in doubt.


    "Who is your sister...?"


    After a brief silence, someone roared, "of course it''s Feng Xiaoling!"


    Meng Bu almost meditated for a while, and then suddenly realized that he said, "ah! Feng Xiaoling...... "


    "Who is it?"


    Shi Li: "


    Poof, Meng Buyi can hurt others.


    This is a little too much. The people across the street can''t kill him.


    When she looked sideways, several people who threatened Meng no doubt were stunned, and then clenched their teeth.


    "Yes, the boy is playing with us. Beat him for us and vent his anger on his sister! Call me! "


    Really started.


    The system was worried: "it''s all starting to hit people. Oh, Lord host, please go up and help, or our brother will be broken."


    Shi Li couldn''t believe it. "Don''t look at that guy with a simple face. In fact, I haven''t seen a bad calf like him! How can you be beaten? Maybe the force is worth breaking the watch. Look... "


    Looking back, three bad teenagers beat Meng Buyi fat.


    One man stuck his arm, and the other began to beat him wildly. After a while, Meng Bu doubted that half of his eyes had been blackened, and his face was full of green marks.


    "Yes, let you use this face to hook up with my sister. Now I beat you so ugly, I don''t believe you can hook up with my sister!"


    System: "listen, Lord host, do you hear me?"


    Shi Li: "what, listen to what?"


    System: "listen, the sound of beating your face! Popping, popping, popping, what a loud voice! "


    Shi Li: "


    System: "if the host doesn''t go there, I don''t doubt that the handsome boy will be disfigured!"


    She doesn''t want to go now. That guy might as well be disfigured and pulled down early.


    Meng Bu doubted that this man was just like him. He was so clever that he seemed to have no power to fight back.


    Being driven, he still has the same simple and innocent smile on his face. It seems that he doesn''t know why the other party hit him. It looks very pathetic.


    It''s hard not to be compassionate, but when I was hard pressed, I stood motionless at the gate of the alley.


    The big brother who beat people is still a cheap mouth. Even if he beats people, he has to beep.


    "Hehe, it''s better to be so ugly now. Meng Bu doubt that others don''t know. I know. Although it''s the Meng family, it''s not valued at all."


    "It seems that there is everything, but in fact it is the most excluded. Isn''t it because of your whore born cheap mother? Tut Tut, the Meng family also wants the bastard born. No wonder your mother died early. You -- "


    The bad young master choked for a second and swallowed the last sound in his throat.


    Because of fear.


    That seemingly innocent and simple young man, at the moment, he raised his eyes

 Chapter 933

    That pair of black and white pupils ah, at the moment, deep and dark, black eyes, black as if they can''t see the bottom.


    Black... As if from hell, it made people cold all over and shivered involuntarily.


    At the moment, I looked at him motionless,


    People seem to fall into the deep darkness.


    Without saying a word, he just stared at the boy motionless with his black and cold eyes.


    Suddenly, a little smile appeared.


    His face was blue and purple, and the corners of his mouth were bloody.


    Such a smile was a little scary. The bad boy was frightened for a second and then became angry.


    "Shit, I was almost scared by you bastard. I''m going to kill you today..."


    Raised his fist and didn''t hit it because it was blocked halfway.


    "Oh, who did you just... Say, wild seed?"


    The faint voice came out, and the bad boy looked sideways. What blocked him was a slender arm.


    Then he bowed his head and turned out to be a petite girl with braids.


    Isn''t it time to leave?


    She looked at the stunned boy with a smile, "why can''t you say anything?"


    "Who are you? Mind your leisure... Ah!" Before the words fell, he burst up with a fist.


    With the blessing of the system, he upgraded to the top MMA fighting skill and failed to deal with others. It was easy for three or two ignorant bad teenagers.


    Not much time, the three people just lay on the ground and moaned.


    Shi Li clapped his hands indifferently, "I hate people making jokes and satirizing people about their origins."


    Looking back, Meng Buyi, who was sitting against the wall and panting gently, hesitated for a second.


    Then he finally squatted in front of him, "can you go?"


    Meng Bu doubt the current situation. It''s really miserable. The whole face is about to swell into a pig''s head. There are traces everywhere.


    The hair is messy and loose in front of the forehead, and a slender neck is exposed when hanging the head.


    Hearing the sound of Shi Li, he slowly looked up with his eyes shining slightly, as if there were stars in it.


    Suddenly, a charming light burst out. He tried to squeeze out a smile. His voice was light and soft, and he was humming.


    "I knew, sister, you... You must... Will come."


    The voice was small, there was no intentional humming, and there was nothing. The miserable face was still squeezed with a smile and smiled when trying to rush at it.


    seem,


    A little pathetic.


    "Is your sister still angry?"


    Even though he has told himself ten thousand times, what the boy can do most is pretend to be good and sell, pretend to be poor, and can''t believe him.


    Can see such a miserable smile still trying to take care of her appearance.


    Finally... You sighed.


    "Forget it, I lost to you. I''m not angry."


    The voice is a little reluctant, but the heart is inexplicable and soft. Where can there be resentment.


    She forgot why she was angry before.


    Shi Li stretched out his hand towards Meng Buyi, "can you still go? The car is parked on the opposite side. I''ll pull you over and let''s go to the hospital. "


    "Ah." Meng Buyi''s smile was more prosperous, and his eyes narrowed into a line, as if he was really happy.


    That smile was stunned. This guy, damn it, his face was swollen like a pig''s head and his face was blue.


    Why, when you laugh like this,


    Still so simple and sincere, so damn


    good-looking.

 Chapter 934

    "I wish my sister wasn''t angry."


    He reached out and grabbed Shi Li''s hand. In an instant, his body was like no bones, half relying on Shi Li''s body.


    If it weren''t for the bloody smell on him, Shi Li would doubt whether this guy wanted to take advantage again.


    Forbearing, he didn''t say a word and helped Meng Buyi to go out of the alley.


    His head just hung on Shi Li''s shoulder and followed her.


    After a while, he said softly, "sister, in the future... If I meet such a thing again, will my sister come to save me?"


    Shi Li wants to save you, big head ghost. I won''t save you if you want to die.


    But when he tilted his head, there was his soft breathing and shocking red wound.


    Damn guys, how can you do this? I knew I should have given them two more fists and crippled them one by one!


    The words of rejection came to my mouth and turned into a light sound.


    "Yes."


    Meng Buyi tilted his head. On the invisible side, his eyes gradually deepened, filled with a thick smile.


    "Sister is very kind."


    He clenched Shi Li''s hand and looked a little lazy, but his tone was still soft and a bit unusually serious.


    "I remember, so... It''s a promise."


    "I see." Shi Li promised. Meng Buyi was tall, but it wasn''t too hard to hold up.


    Passing by the group of people who were still lying on the ground moaning, Meng Bu doubted that his eyes were cold as if he were looking at some corpses. He didn''t know what he was paying attention to.


    Then when he heard it, Li Li added, "but in the future, we should learn to fight back and don''t always be beaten. You know, how can we be bullied."


    Meng Bu doubted that he took back his eyes, wrapped them more tightly, and gradually relaxed his face.


    "Then I''ll work hard and fight for the future... Can I only be bullied by my sister?"


    "What nonsense, how can I bully you?" Shi Li wanted to leave Meng Buyi directly on the spot.


    "Yes, my sister is the best." Meng Bu doubted.


    "What, your tone is very perfunctory! Meng Bu doubt if you have a conscience. Am I good to you? I''ll send you to and from class, block your gun and dress you! "


    "But..."


    Meng Bu Yi Wei was wronged: "my sister didn''t want to block the gun for me. She clearly refused me before, and... My sister didn''t dress me..."


    Shi Li: "


    The system suddenly went online: "Hey, listen! Lord host, did you hear anything, Pa Pa! "


    "Hehe, I only heard the sound of some systems dying. I think computers can crash and destroy programs? I''ll look back and see if the system is OK. "


    System: "!"


    Even if you lose memory, you can be threatened by the host adult!


    Meng Bu Yi Wei''s wronged eyes turned around with some doubts: "sister, what are you thinking?"


    "Nothing."


    "Well... Don''t be angry with me, sister."


    "Not angry..."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "Well... Sister is very kind."


    In the systematic nagging and Meng Buyi''s grievances, he helped him out of the alley step by step.


    The setting sun gradually lengthens the shadow of two people in the alley, at the end of the shadow.


    The boy''s thick dark shadow, because of the small soft figure, seems to


    Are beginning to look forward to.


    The stars tonight.

 Chapter 935

    Shi Li took Meng Buyi to the hospital for a simple bandage. Fortunately, although it looked a little serious, it was green everywhere, but fortunately it was all some skin injuries.


    After taking the medicine, the face is covered with plaster. It is estimated that it will recover naturally in a few days.


    I don''t know if it''s because Adversity shows true feelings, which is easy to bring people closer.


    When he came back, the relationship between Li and Meng Buyi eased a lot. Although the guy was still obedient and clever, his soft smile was much more than usual.


    The most important thing is that this guy was injured and honest for a few days. He didn''t leave when he had to brew like this or that.


    She also felt relieved. Looking at Meng Bu doubt, she felt less afraid and out of the way.


    It is estimated that because of the injury, there are gauze everywhere on his face, so he changed his dressing alone and kept a distance from the time.


    Maybe... Excuse me?


    Although Shi Li doesn''t feel at all, Meng no doubt will be embarrassed.


    "Well, the gauze can be removed today. Um... Let me see."


    In the hall of the house, Meng Buyi sat so obediently and skillfully, bending down and slowly uncovering the gauze on his face.


    Seeing the soft and tender skin that had recovered as before, I was relieved: "the recovery is good. The bruises on my face have disappeared. It seems to be all right."


    This guy''s recovery ability is really strong. It''s only been three days. Basically, all the marks on his face have been cured.


    "Because my sister takes good care of me."


    Meng Bu doubted that his eyes were bright. When he looked up and left, there was an inexplicable light in his eyes, which seemed simple and innocent.


    Because his face recovered, he didn''t see it for three days. Suddenly, he was surprised at such a close distance.


    Tut, it''s more like a newborn pure angel.


    "Although it has been wiped, there are still some bruises in some serious places. You should pay close attention and remember to wipe the medicine."


    "Yes." Meng Buyi nodded, "sister..."


    He opened his mouth to speak, but suddenly there was a noise outside the door.


    "The young master is back." A servant called in a low voice and hurriedly greeted him¡° Oh, come and take care of me quickly. The young master is drunk, Lao Xu, Lao Xu! "


    Zha Zha was busy for a while and crowded over. I only saw three servants over there carrying a man who was almost drunk.


    Meng Buxin can''t drink, but he is also a heavy drinker. He is red all over. Now he is soft and paralyzed to one side.


    Shi Li hesitated for a second, but he still approached Meng Buxin. He didn''t notice Meng Buxin behind him. For a moment, he had some dark eyes.


    "What''s the matter, drunk?"


    She wanted to go over and help, but she just touched Meng Buxin''s arm and was waved away by him.


    "Get out! Get out! Don''t touch me! "


    Misty opened his eyes. The fundus of his eyes was full of red blood. I didn''t know who he was looking at, but his mouth was shouting fiercely.


    "Bitch, get away!"


    When he left and stood in place, he was a little embarrassed. This guy hit his face in public and refused too hard.


    She didn''t come here just to make friends with Meng Buxin, but in her memory, when Meng Buxin had a slightly relaxed relationship with him in the past.


    When Meng Buxin was drunk.


    But now


    It seems that Meng Buxin really hates it to the extreme.

 Chapter 936

    Originally, he gathered up in order not to show any difference. Now he was directly kicked back, and Shi Li was not angry.


    Just a little sigh, this relationship with Meng Buxin is really very poor.


    Now I hate her when I''m drunk.


    The maid next to him smiled apologetically at Shi Li: "I''m sorry, madam, it wasn''t like this in the past. I don''t know what''s wrong today. The boy is drunk..."


    "Maybe I really hate my sister. Don''t be sad, sister." Next to Meng Buyi, he carefully held Shi Li''s shoulder.


    A comforting and simple smile appeared on his face, "it''ll be fine in the future."


    Shi Li didn''t speak, nodded, was pulled by Meng Buyi, and then returned to the living room again.


    On the stairs, the servant dragged Meng Buxin up. He was supported with his face towards the living room.


    So as long as you raise your eyes slightly, you can see the way Meng Buyi left his hand when he pulled it and turned around.


    The smile on his face is soft and clean, and there is a strange surging emotion in his eyes.


    The emotion was so fierce that it almost overflowed from those clean eyes.


    Even if Meng Buxin was drunk, he couldn''t help opening his eyes slowly. His pupils contracted slowly and finally closed.


    Shi Li sat in the living room without saying a word, and his face could not tell whether he was in a good mood or not.


    Meng Buyi on the other side asked, "is my sister in a bad mood?"


    "No."


    "Is it because you don''t believe me?" Meng Bu doubt said slowly, "sister, sure enough... Do you like brother Bu Xin very much?"


    Shi Li thought his voice was a little the same. He looked up and didn''t find any difference. He just shook his head, "No."


    Then he went straight back to his room to sleep.


    Of course, she was happy and relaxed. She didn''t think it was a big deal, but just after washing, the door was knocked in a hurry.


    The maid looked anxious: "madam, go and have a look at the young master. Everything in the master bedroom is about to be smashed by the young master. She asked her wife to have a look!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Li was full of questions: "didn''t you just say to let me go away?"


    "We don''t know what''s going on. The young master was fine before. Suddenly he became angry and we couldn''t hold it down. The young master is not in good health. If something goes wrong when he is drunk, we can''t explain it to the old lady! "


    The maid looked pleading. It was obvious that she would never stop if she couldn''t leave.


    Sighed, "forget it, let''s go."


    He followed the maid into the room. Meng Buxin was smashing things, "I said, get out! Get out of here! "


    "Click!"


    Kick the table lamp on the ground with one foot.


    A look inside the master bedroom, the things on the bookcase have been thrown away, and there is a mess everywhere.


    When Shi Li looked at the battle, he immediately turned back to greet the maid, but when he turned back, he couldn''t see half a figure!


    It is clear that he left here when he left, and even took the door with him.


    But


    Shi Li carefully shouted, "Meng Bu Xin?"


    The redness on the Playboy''s face had faded, but his face was still red, with a trace of ferocity.


    "Get out!"


    Shi Li turned his head and left without saying a word.


    But as soon as I opened the door, I was suddenly hugged from behind.


    Meng Buxin''s hug is extremely hard, as if he wants to spend all his strength in his life at this moment

 Chapter 937

    With that kind of force, there is something to be restrained that will burst out.


    It seemed that he was going to strangle Shi Li directly into the bone. He couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    But what is more shocking than this hug is that you can better see the people standing on the other side of the stairs when you open the door.


    It was a teenager, dressed in soft and cute sleep, smiling at her.


    It''s Meng Buyi. He saw her.


    "Love."


    Meng Buxin called her name in the back, with a strong smell of wine. There was no disdain and disgust in that voice.


    It reveals infinite tenderness.


    When you call, you are slightly stunned, tender? I''m afraid I''m not delusional again?


    I can''t even care about Meng Buyi.


    "Meng Buxin, are you talking to me?"


    The man behind him didn''t answer. The strong smell of alcohol came to his nose. When he shouted, Li couldn''t help frowning. He wanted to push people away, but he was held more tightly.


    "You''re falling in love with someone else. You''re going to be robbed."


    Meng Buxin gnashed his teeth and spit out every word as hard as his arms.


    He stretched out his hand and closed the door that he had just left.


    When I turned back in a hurry, I only had time to see the still smiling expression on Meng Buyi''s face.


    The door slammed shut.


    But there is no room for thinking and reaction. Meng Buxin continues to make noise behind him, and the loud world seems to be able to hear it.


    "I hope... I hope..." he hiccupped, "I hope you love me."


    This is really shocking!


    The whole person was stunned. What''s going on.


    Is what he said true?


    It''s not like lying. Every word is very solemn, with a trace of almost inaudible prayer. It''s absolutely sincere!


    But... How could Meng Buxin say such things to her?


    In the twinkling of an eye, Meng Buxin''s voice became cold again, "I hope... You don''t love me all your life, never!"


    "So... Can you love me?"


    "No, your whole life... Stay away from me, stay away from me... Far away!"


    I said it back and forth several times, and the voice became smaller and smaller.


    Finally there was no sound.


    "Meng Bu Xin, Meng Bu Xin?" He shouted in a low voice.


    There was no reply from the people behind. At this time, she finally struggled. She was no longer as strongly imprisoned as before. Meng Buxin fell back lightly.


    Shi Li: "... I''m really drunk, alas!"


    Behind Meng Buxin is the broken porcelain. If it is smashed, it will be troublesome!


    He pulled the man back with a strong force, and only reluctantly pulled the man.


    He pushed the man to the bed, covered the quilt and looked up to see Meng Buxin sleeping.


    Shi Li shook his head reluctantly: "what strength do I have compared with a drunkard!"


    The system went online: "host, what do I think of Meng Buxin? It''s a little strange?"


    "What''s strange?"


    "I feel that this husband doesn''t hate you as much as he thought before, but it''s strange. If he doesn''t hate you, why must he divorce you. Is it because of pride? "


    Shi Li shook his head. "No matter what Meng Buxin thinks, it has nothing to do with me."


    If you should get divorced, you will get divorced anyway.


    meaningless.


    The system paused and then continued: "Lord host, I seem to have seen the man outside the door..."

 Chapter 938

    "There may be a misunderstanding here. Do you want to open the door and explain to the man?"


    Shi Li asked, "did you lose your favor?"


    System: "I don''t seem to feel it."


    "Then explain what, naturally there is no misunderstanding." Shi Li shook his head.


    But despite this, he turned the door open.


    The corridor outside is empty.


    She was worried for a second and wanted to go, but she looked back at the mess on the ground. She couldn''t see the obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    He closed the door again.


    If you want to clean up the house.


    When I just closed the door, I didn''t find it. At the end of the corridor, a figure slowly appeared.


    He was wearing soft and cute pajamas, and the cold moonlight behind him came out of the window, pulling his shadow very long.


    Very dark, very dark.


    It''s as dark as hell.


    After a long time, he gave a low smile.


    "My disobedient sister doesn''t like good children¡°


    "I don''t like good children. Why do you lean over?"


    He stretched out his hand, slowly touched the second button on his chest and suddenly clenched it.


    "Then I will become a bad child."


    **


    I don''t know when I fell asleep. It seems that there are too many things. Finally, I just lie down on the sofa and have a rest.


    Anyway, when I was conscious, it was the next day.


    When I woke up, I was lying in bed. There was a maid putting milk next to me. As soon as I saw it, I woke up and narrowed my eyes with a smile.


    "Madam, are you awake?"


    "Why am I in bed?" Look around from time to time.


    "It was ordered by the young master. The young master has gone out to work." The maid sighed, "it was so gentle when the young master took his wife to bed."


    "Meng Buxin picked me up? Still gentle? "


    Shi Li chewed the word twice and always felt that it was boring everywhere.


    It must be the happy words coaxed by the maid to comfort her.


    She didn''t care. She got out of bed to wash and went out to ask Meng Buyi, but there said Meng Buyi had already gone to school by herself.


    As soon as it was more than 8 o''clock, Meng no doubt would not be late. Shi Li didn''t think much.


    Feeling still sleepy, he leaned back and told the maid not to disturb him and went straight back to the room.


    As soon as I closed the door, I felt a cold thing against my waist.


    Shi Li was surprised and shouted, "who is it!"


    "Shh!" A light voice sounded behind him, "sister, don''t make trouble."


    When she was stunned, this was Meng Buyi''s voice.


    "No doubt, didn''t you go to class?"


    His voice was still soft, a little deliberately elongated, and he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or angry.


    "It''s class, but now, it''s clear that there are more important things than class!"


    The voice hasn''t fallen yet. The people close behind.


    He squeezed Shi Li''s wrist and pulled the man into his arms.


    He held the man tightly in his arms, and then carried Shi Li''s hand to her head.


    There was only a click.


    She raised her eyes in surprise. On her wrist, she didn''t know when she had a pair of handcuffs.


    Oh, no... two.


    Dead, tight, there is no room to break free.


    "Meng... No doubt?" How did she react at once.


    Why did you suddenly handcuff it directly?


    "Where did you find the handcuffs?"


    "Ha ha..."


    A strange and extremely pleasant laugh came out of his throat.

 Chapter 939

    "My sister is so clever..."


    After Meng Buyi was sure that the lock was correct, he finally turned Shili over.


    "Guess?"


    Shi Li faced Meng Buyi and finally saw the look on his face. He was still smiling as usual.


    But if it''s exactly the same, it''s wrong.


    Still like a pure angel, with a soft, innocent and simple smile on his face.


    But the dark eyes seemed to have a trace of evil spirit.


    An angel stained with a trace of evil, a fallen abyss.


    But when I looked carefully at the past, I felt nothing.


    "I guess what." Shi Li withdrew his eyes and tried to talk to Meng Buyi.


    She shook the handcuffs. "No doubt, the handcuffs are not like this. You are obedient. Shall we take off the handcuffs? You have to go to class. You can''t delay it. "


    "Not good."


    Meng no doubt refused quite simply and decisively. He put his arm around her waist and lifted her up.


    Holding her in one hand, she dragged her to the bed in the room.


    With a plop, he pushed her down on the big bed.


    Meng no doubt changed her hand to a position, directly added a pair of handcuffs, and firmly fastened her hand on the head of the bed.


    Then she strongly separated her leg directly, and one of her legs squeezed through the middle.


    Stuck in it, strong separation.


    Let Shi Li''s body be completely opened, almost completely taken.


    Meng Buyi half knelt in front of Shi Li. After all this, he looked a little more at ease and breathed a sigh of relief.


    He smiled at Shi Li, "sister, how obedient."


    He straightened up and slowly put on his shirt buttons with his hands.


    This damn guy is still wearing a white shirt school uniform, slender fingers and slowly untiing his buttons.


    But the eyes are vaguely hot and stagnant on the body leaving at that time.


    When you untie the two buttons, you can clearly see the boy''s slender clavicle, which is vaguely revealed from the shirt collar.


    The skin is so white and tender.


    He leaned down, took a deep breath from his neck, and then frowned with great dissatisfaction.


    "Sister... You smell like another man."


    Meng Bu doubted that his fingers curled around her hair and said with a smile, "did he touch you?"


    Fingers came down from her hair, climbed and rubbed her face, and rubbed back and forth on her lips.


    "Where did he touch you?"


    Shi Li feels that Meng Buyi is very wrong now. The scene now is obviously prepared by this guy early in the morning.


    I didn''t go to school in the morning. I sneaked into her room to prepare these and those. I''m really patient to wait here.


    Now it seems that the clouds are light and the wind is light, but it is obviously holding back something.


    I haven''t recovered before. Now I''m vaguely guessing, "no doubt, did you misunderstand something?"


    "No, I saw your brother drunk yesterday, so I helped him to sleep. Then the room was too messy. It was smashed everywhere, so I cleaned up my things. "


    "I..."


    When he said something wrong, he shut up again.


    How do you feel like a cheating wife who explained to her husband?

 Chapter 940

    The problem is that this is his brother-in-law, and he is explaining the cheating object.


    You are your real husband!


    This generation looked back and forth and felt a little confused.


    But Meng Bu doubt in front of us, inexplicably gives people a feeling of danger.


    She is now under the control of others. She has to appease the little ancestor: "ah, in short, your brother and I really didn''t happen yesterday."


    Meng Buyi has been smiling all the time. Looking at Shi Li, the smile always seems inexplicable and scary.


    He didn''t say anything else, so he stared at Shi Li with his dark eyes for a long time, and finally nodded leisurely.


    "Really?"


    After youyou said that, his men immediately made an effort and clattered, and immediately tore the COTTON PAJAMA on Shili''s body!


    Most of the shoulders immediately showed up.


    The soft skin with obvious traces when pressed, as if it could water out, took advantage of her panic face at the moment.


    Look, it makes people''s pupils shrink.


    Inexplicably, damn it, I think it''s very beautiful. I think... I''m salivating.


    Meng Bu doubt''s hand impolitely drilled in along the torn clothes collar, attached to his body, and faintly held Shi Li''s half ear directly in his mouth.


    The tip of the tongue gently follows the outline and licks it up and down slowly and vaguely,


    Her fingers felt the smoothness of her skin, which made her tremble slightly before she hooked the corner of her mouth.


    "What you said doesn''t count. I''ll verify it myself."


    "Here... Well, it''s all my smell now. I''m so good. I haven''t been licked by others."


    Meng Buyi''s mood seems to have improved a little, and his tone is more soft. When he is angry, he is rolling his eyes.


    She struggled for a while, the handcuffs on her hands banged and banged on the bed, and her hair made a crisp sound.


    It''s special. Even if it''s powerful, you can''t break free of steel directly.


    But now... Do you just let Meng Buyi take whatever he wants?


    "Meng Bu doubt!" Shi Li''s voice sank a little, "you''re fooling around now. This is in Meng''s house, and my identity is your sister-in-law! It''s your brother''s wife. "


    "If I shout now and call people outside to come in, you''ll wait for your brother''s punishment!"


    "Really!"


    Meng Buyi was still laughing. He touched his hand down and held it in an instant. His hand almost fell into the wonderful touch.


    He was told to tighten his throat slightly, and his subordinates subconsciously worked harder.


    "Hum..."


    Provoked his subordinates to subconsciously exhort. Meng Buyi tilted his head and smiled gently at this time.


    "Didn''t you tell your servant not to disturb you and lock the door yourself? It''s nice of my sister to follow my heart. "


    "I know. My sister doesn''t dare. When someone comes in, I''m finished."


    "Sister is over, isn''t she? You are my brother''s wife, but now... What are you doing with your husband''s brother? "


    "Do you play games?" Meng Bu doubted that he laughed in his throat.


    "What an exciting game."


    Shi Li: "


    This guy is obviously intentional, and the malicious expression should not be too obvious.


    Indeed, if she calls someone in, she can''t afford to lose him.


    Shi Li''s brain turned rapidly. When his eyes turned, he suddenly glanced at Meng Buyi''s back

 Chapter 941

    The eyes stared round in an instant. Behind this damn guy, unexpectedly... Unexpectedly


    He drove the camera on a tripod all day and put it at the head of the bed.


    "Meng Bu doubt you''re crazy? Even the video. "


    Clicking and turning the lens from time to time shows that the camera is still working, and it is obvious that everything that happened before has been photographed.


    Now Shi Li knows what Meng Buyi''s idea is, the same as in his previous life.


    Now Meng Bu doubt is not to let Meng Bu Xin on the spot. He also needs to match the video tape.


    After so much experience, this man still wants to kill Meng Enai. Oh, no, his main opponent is Meng Buxin!


    Up to now, she is still used cannon fodder.


    I don''t know why. At this moment, I felt a little cold in my heart.


    "You want to hurt me, Meng Bu doubt."


    She spoke slowly. Her voice was unexpectedly calm. There was no panic, only calm.


    This calm, on the contrary, broke Meng Bu''s calm. This woman is clearly under her body.


    But at that moment just now, I felt that she was unprecedented far away.


    His heart clattered, inexplicably angry, "I didn''t!"


    "I didn''t want to hurt you. How can you think of me like that!"


    "What do you want with the camera? In order to leave a video between us, and then you can use this as evidence. Go and give it to your brother, right? Let your brother lose face and divorce me, and even make him angry. "


    "From then on, he regarded me as a thorn in the flesh and wanted to pull out and kill me immediately. For your time, you even lost my life in the end, didn''t you? "


    From now on, the mood is out of control. Maybe it is the influence of the sad memory of the last death in my previous life.


    Or maybe it''s because, gradually... Obviously some trust Meng no doubt, but he was suddenly treated like this.


    It''s like feeding your heart to the dog. The feeling of being betrayed makes people lose their mind.


    This plan is simply logical. I''m afraid I''ll think more about it.


    His goal was the same from the beginning to the end.


    "I didn''t!"


    Meng Buyi''s face turned red in front of Shi Li. He was afraid of hurting him. He clenched the sheet tightly. Because he was too hard, his tendons were prominent and turned white.


    The soft, simple and pathetic appearance disappeared. Now it looks more like a whimpering little beast.


    A pair of red eyes want to explain but can''t argue.


    "I never knew... Sister, you think so of me."


    He hung his head slowly. After a while, he whispered, "am I such a bad child in my sister''s eyes?"


    I don''t know why. When Meng Buyi pretended to be a pure angel, Shi Li just felt pure and pathetic, but he still thought that this was indeed a stubborn child with a black belly.


    But now, when this guy doesn''t say a word and doesn''t pretend to be poor with his simple appearance.


    Just slightly lower your head, you have a sense of guilt.


    I feel so sorry for him.


    So sad, I''m afraid I misunderstood him?


    But... According to normal logical reasoning, Meng Buyi wants to compete for power and power, which stimulates Meng Buxin.


    Now deliberately provoking her, even handcuffed, is not the most exciting show?

 Chapter 942

    According to the starting point, he saw something like that last night and misunderstood something in his heart.


    Then you want to make a clean break and end all this directly. That''s right.


    No matter where she looked, she didn''t think wrong at all.


    But now, Meng Bu doubt why the whole world wronged him with a great injustice?


    "Meng Buyi, you..." Shi Li took a breath. "If you think I misunderstood you, let me go. Tell me what''s wrong."


    The atmosphere fell into a brief silence.


    Meng Bu doubted that his red eyes stared at Shi Li motionless and said nothing.


    Seems to be considering something, finally slowly drooping eyes, long eyelashes like wings of a butterfly, creeping gently.


    "Let go? No way. " After a long time, I finally heard his gentle voice.


    Soft and meaningful, she bent down, leaned close to her ears and put her snow ears into her mouth.


    The tip of the tongue is moist and gently depicts the outline of the ear until the atmosphere slowly gradually... With the ambiguous temperature gradually rising.


    Then he hummed again.


    "Since my sister thinks so of me..."


    Meng Buyi finally raised his head slowly. His eyes were sad, but a little... Inexplicable smile slowly appeared on his face.


    "Then I''ll be a bad child."


    That inexplicable smile was very different from his usual.


    Some lazy, some graceful, some... Dark.


    Like an angel whose skin bag was finally torn open and a new individual drilled out of it.


    A dark devil with an angel''s bag grinned at her.


    Inexplicably.


    Mingming''s smile is also like moonlight, but... Time has not had time to respond more.


    Meng Bu doubted that he had hung his head and directly lifted Shi Li''s clothes. Oh, no, it should be torn directly.


    Without patience, he untied the buttons one by one, burst open in one breath, and suddenly the little white rabbit hidden inside jumped out.


    Soft and tender skin, snow tender waist, a red plum blossoming proudly in the air.


    Let Meng Bu doubt that his pupils were shrinking. He pursed the corners of his mouth and held it in one breath.


    With a strong suction, he immediately arched his waist and tightened in an instant, which was a stimulus from that bite.


    It''s absolutely numbing.


    This guy not only sucks and sweeps, but also rubs slowly.


    Not light or heavy, but extra exciting!


    Shit, what an exciting game.


    This guy feels like an old hand. He can''t practice this skill without ten or twenty times.


    "Meng Buyi, you!"


    "Darling, sister..." Meng Bu Yi quickly untied Shi Li''s clothes on one hand, but seemed to have understood her thoughts at the moment.


    She smiled and said, "don''t worry, sister, you are my... The first one. Last time, you didn''t feel so good, so this time, let your sister enjoy it... "


    With a slight smile, his fingers slowly touched Shi Li''s skin and meandered down.


    Gradually, I touched her belt.


    Then, even if the other party resisted, the whole hand leaned in.


    Wrapped around the hill, he smiled slowly.


    "Sister, what do you want me to do next?"


    Although I was asking Shi Li''s opinion, there were a lot of movements in my hands, and then drifted down slowly.


    "Sister, I feel your body... Longing for me."

 Chapter 943

    As the voice of this sentence fell, it was obvious that there was a feeling of foreign body invasion.


    Shi Li suddenly stared, "Meng Bu doubt! Do you know what you''re doing? "


    As he spoke, he struggled to the point where he is now. If he falls short of success, all the efforts made in front will not be in vain.


    But if you are imprisoned in your hands, even if you twist your body, you can''t get rid of the struggle at all.


    On the contrary, it is the feeling of stirring the finger.


    Meng Bu doubted that his face was tense. It was obvious that he was trying to press this, but he was reluctant to take his fingers away.


    "I know. I want to do... You again." Meng Buyi said it casually, but his expression was not that way.


    He gently pursed his lips, "sister, do you like it very much?"


    "It''s too tight. You''re so nervous that you can''t put a finger in it. What can you do?"


    The time is suddenly tight. Where did this guy learn his dirty words! Although a face of laziness, but the top of a pure face.


    How you look, how you feel dirty.


    "Meng no doubt, you want to kill me!"


    Shi Li is a little worried. His speed is accelerating. If she continues this speed, she must be unable to support it.


    "No, I never hurt you, um..." Meng Buyi surprised you to be honest at the moment.


    "Maybe at the beginning, there was a little bit. At that time, my sister was not very cute. Your life and death had nothing to do with me. But I''m so happy... "


    "Fortunately, waiting let me see such a beautiful side of my sister and find the real sister."


    "Such a good you... How can I be willing to hurt you." Meng Buyi rubbed the lip of Shi Li.


    "I wanted to... Approach you slowly, but... You are too disobedient. How can you be so disobedient? "


    "I''m still with Meng Buxin. I have to punish you for being so bad, right? Good boy... No sugar. "


    He looked up and looked at Shi Li with a real smile, lazy, with a morbid... Fanaticism.


    "Bad children... Can get what they want, right?"


    "Hiss..." Shi Li didn''t have any ideas at all. He heard Meng Buyi''s words clearly.


    "You don''t... you don''t, ah!"


    The bad hearted guy, the second finger squeezed in, at the same time, smiled


    Lower your head slowly.


    Slippery tongue, dexterously turning over every place, sensitive and trembling place.


    Where no one has ever touched.


    Today, I was kissed enough by this man from inside to outside, from top to bottom.


    Licked it all over.


    Completely kissed enough.


    He smiled and always focused on the mood of leaving. He moved faster on his hands, and then under the impact of stronger and stronger feelings.


    At present, it was gorgeous and white, and the whole body trembled slightly.


    "Well..."


    Shi Li was almost weak and paralyzed to the ground and couldn''t hold up at all.


    The wicked boy looked up slowly at this time, his face could not be up, and his lips looked more ruddy because he sucked hard.


    Lips red and teeth white, corners of the mouth bright, hanging ambiguous liquid.


    The curved corners of the eyes, like a crescent moon, hung high.


    "That''s... good. My sister is happy."


    Shi Li opened his eyes lazily, "Meng no doubt, you''ve gone too far."


    Meng Bu Yi smiled lightly: "do you want to go too far?"


    **


    Please don''t check the water meter!!! Watch and cherish!

 Chapter 944

    Shi Li didn''t even think about it. He immediately shook his head and said, "where else do you want to go too far?"


    Her reason was completely broken at the moment, mainly because the things that made trouble just now came too fast and had too much impact.


    Under the feeling of rapid rise, there was no time to respond.


    Now I realized that there was a camera across the bed.


    Isn''t that... Everything Meng Buyi did to her just now was photographed?


    "Meng Buyi, you are ignorant. Do you know what you were doing just now? I can sue you. You just... Just now... "


    "Don''t be angry, sister. I was restrained and careful just now."


    Meng Bu doubt smiled lightly: "I just went in a little, and my fingers didn''t completely insert it. It''s just a multi knuckle. Well... I didn''t expect my sister''s body to be so sensitive."


    "So it doesn''t matter. My sister is still clean now. No doubt she won''t want you easily at this time."


    "But next... Well, will my sister look forward to it? Does my sister want me... To change something more exciting? "


    Meng Bu doubted that his hand was soft and slightly forced. His other hand was covered with transparent unknown liquid and slowly gathered in front of him.


    Seduced her and said, "sister, it''s so sweet. Lick it?"


    "No licking, dirty!" Shi Li turned his head, "Meng Bu Yi, this is enough."


    She almost gave up on herself now. "Those things you just recorded are absolutely enough. Throw them to Meng Buxin. He is eager to divorce me. With you in hand, I don''t have to think about it at all. I''ll be kicked out tomorrow."


    "Who said I was going to show him? Look, sister... Being a good child is so bad that it doesn''t really get into my sister''s heart. "


    Meng no doubt continued to wear ears and temples, "my sister really makes me sad. You are so beautiful and charming. You can only let me see it alone."


    "Meng Buxin... Ah."


    "Also match?"


    The soft soft voice, but the laughter is extremely cold and ironic, which makes people feel slightly stunned.


    Meng Bu doubted that he did not believe in Meng and was extremely hostile. It seemed that he still vaguely looked down on him.


    Is it because Meng Buxin is a playboy, plays in the world and doesn''t work?


    But Meng no doubt didn''t give Shi Li much time to respond. He sneered in silence, and then looked at Shi Li with tenderness.


    He kissed Shi Li''s cheek and said softly, "bad children can have everything, bad children... Can completely possess their sister."


    "You say... What''s good about winning body and mind? People who are too greedy can''t get anything in the end, like now... As long as they completely possess their sister."


    "At least let your body belong to me, don''t you... Possess you?"


    His clever voice was chilly, and there was a strong expectation of what would happen next.


    "Sister, have you eased up? Well... I''m really looking forward to it. "


    "Sister, I can''t stand a finger. If I go in directly... Will I kill you?"


    His voice dropped abruptly, and he laughed loudly. The laughter seemed to swallow people.


    With a very strong burning emotion.


    "Shit to incontinence?"


    **


    The first leader of my life, thank you!!


    I''m super happy. The leader of the alliance adds ten more! I''m in a hurry. I''ll try to pay it back in these two days.


    Yingying, thank you, the first ally leader. I''m so happy.


    This article is also given to you, Lord of the alliance, add 10 more!

 Chapter 945

    868. Can I sleep with my sister today 44


    The last sentence was like a sharp sword, which came and stabbed people''s heads and blood.


    This pure boy, oh, bah, pure fart.


    I''ve never seen a man more dirty than him. This guy can say anything.


    "Don''t... You... You dare!"


    "Don''t..." Meng Buyi tilted his head. "Don''t stop? Is my sister looking forward to it? In that case, should I... Be polite? "


    He said, his action was big. This time, he didn''t leave his pants when he squeezed in, but touched his pants head.


    As soon as I pulled hard, I immediately exposed my pants.


    If the occasion is not wrong, I want to laugh at the moment.


    This guy''s little trouser head is actually two kiss Winnie bears!


    Meng Buyi noticed Shi Li''s eyes and said, "my nanny always thinks I''m a child who hasn''t grown up. Well... She never cares about food and accommodation. It seems that she will always care a little in the future."


    "You can''t call me little sister. I''ve seen a joke."


    "Don''t look childish." His voice was meaningful. "The things inside... Are not small at all."


    "Sister touched it..."


    His rhythm is to eat to the end in one breath.


    Shi Li closed her eyes. If Meng Buyi really took everything on this bed today, she


    When I opened my eyes again, there was a trace of indifference in my eyes.


    She coughed coldly: "Meng Bu doubt, do you want me to hate you?


    The act of forcibly cajoling against the wishes of the parties. You''re called Qiang. You dare to touch me again. I won''t die with you! "


    Every word she said was so serious that Meng Buyi stopped his movements.


    When he looked at it, he said, "is my sister threatening me?"


    When he left his neck, he said in a rough voice, "yes."


    "My sister doesn''t like good children... I think you are duplicity. You obviously like me. You like me to death. Clearly want to... "


    As he spoke, Shi Li tightened his wrist.


    I don''t know why, looking at the face with a trace of charm in the purity, the tone also softened a lot involuntarily.


    "No doubt, I like you."


    The word "like" was very exciting. Meng Bu doubted that his pupils shrank and trembled back almost uncontrollably.


    It''s like someone shot in the chest and suddenly marched in with a brand-new and exciting emotion.


    Make him whirl in his mind for a moment, for a moment


    Hissing.


    "My sister probably doesn''t know. I''ve been threatened all my life.


    Therefore, the so-called threat is of no use to me. What I believe in is true only when I get it. So... I... "


    Meng Bu doubted that he was good and clever. As he said this, he covered the quilt on the bed.


    "Of course, let my sister have a good sleep."


    Time departure: "??"


    Meng Buyi''s sudden change in painting style made her unresponsive for a moment.


    This guy who was a bad boy and full of dirty jokes just now said to stop?


    "Don''t worry, sister. I''m the best child. I won''t force anything my sister doesn''t like."


    Meng Bu Yi stood up and suddenly changed his face. He smiled as if nothing had happened just now.


    Even close to the quilt from the press

 Chapter 946

    Slowly, untied the first pair of handcuffs on Shi li


    "Here, sister." Meng Buyi told him, "this is the key to the second handcuff. You can open it yourself. If a good child wants to attend class on time, I''ll go to school first. "


    He kissed the corner of his mouth gently, then slowly went to the end of the bed and took down the camera directly.


    Meng Bu Yi shook the camera at Shi Li, "I''ll take it back and enjoy it myself. If my sister wants to, come to me at any time."


    Turned around and really left the room with a camera.


    When the rest were locked in bed, he looked confused. This guy... Actually left like this.


    And only one handcuff was untied!


    When the system went online, it was distressed: "Oh, I just felt that children were not suitable for content and was preparing to go offline, but when I went online, why didn''t anything happen? Host, why didn''t you take this opportunity to have something with the man! "


    "It''s over." Shi Li took the key without expression, clicked it, and quickly opened the handcuffs directly.


    The system was shocked: "is it over? So fast! Ah, it''s really hard for you, my Lord. Although you know that the man is fast, you think it''s the first time, so you don''t adapt. "


    "But this second time, it''s so fast. Hey... Why don''t I search the excellent andrology in this position to help the male master regain his power?"


    Shi Li: "


    Shake your uncle!


    Although I don''t know why Meng Buyi suddenly let himself go on the way, the camera just now is definitely a time bomb.


    That guy... Won''t he really send it to Meng Buxin?


    "He left a handle on it." Shi Li twisted his wrist. "Meng Buxin and I may be getting divorced."


    The system screamed, "divorce? Why do you want to divorce again all of a sudden? That''s not good. If you divorce Meng Buxin, won''t all your previous efforts be wasted, you... "


    Shi Li tidied up the room and made sure everything was back as it was before he was relieved and closed the door again.


    "Leave, leave."


    The system said, "how can I leave! Left, where and Meng no doubt continue to fall in love, how strategy ah? "


    "I don''t doubt the process of liking Meng bu. Now I don''t need to hide my identity as Meng Bu Xin''s wife."


    Shi Li lay back on the big bed with some obscure eyes. Just now, Meng Bu doubted that he had the opportunity to do the last thing at once.


    But he didn''t do anything. The actions he made in the room were like... Like... Deliberately pleasing her.


    Oh, no, more accurately, just to please her.


    Shi Li pursed his lips. "I don''t care first. I also want to see the reason why he recorded the video and see if he was lying."


    Originally very sleepy, coupled with the warm consumption just now, it was even more tired, and soon fell asleep.


    Finally, I was directly awakened by the sound of hitting the door, Dong Dong, Dong Dong!


    The crazy sound is about to break the door.


    "Meng Enai, I know you''re inside. If you open the door again, I''ll tear down the door directly!"


    The people outside are Meng Buxin.


    Shi Li was surprised and just got up from bed.


    Before he spoke, he heard that Meng Buxin''s patience had ended and gave senleng an order: "dismantle it directly for me!"


    "Bang, bang!"

 Chapter 947

    Forced mechanical operation, less than three seconds, I heard a violent bang, and the door fell down.


    In the flying dust, Meng Buxin''s eyes were burning with anger, and the whole seemed to explode.


    I left my room when I swept it and ordered immediately.


    "No one? Hehe, search for me! If I want to find out something, I have to kill this * * husband * * today! "


    "Yes!"


    Two bodyguards immediately came in and rummaged through the boxes in the room they left.


    Shi Li hurriedly got out of bed, "Meng Buxin, what are you doing?"


    Meng Buxin suddenly stared with disgust and threw a stack of documents.


    "Bitch! Give me a show? Cheating at home in front of me.


    Hehe, I said how can you bear it so much. In the end... It''s for my cheap brother, Meng Buyi! Good, you bitch. Good job, Meng Bu doubt. "


    "Meng Enai, Meng Buyi..."


    He gnashed his teeth and recited these two words, as if to chew the two names to pieces and grind them into bone and blood.


    "Well, I should have found it long ago, bitch!"


    Meng Buxin pointed to the stack of documents on the bed, and his eyes were about to burst out fire, "divorce!"


    Shi Li looked at the document that had been prepared long ago and felt that every word on it was a little shocking.


    Three hours ago, she was still hesitating. Meng didn''t doubt her attitude. She didn''t expect to have an answer so soon.


    He sent out the video?


    "Meng Buxin, have you made up your mind?" Shi Li picked up the document and glanced at the head above. It was indeed a divorce agreement.


    Without expression, she picked up the pen and scanned the Agreement page by page. "What did Meng undoubtedly show you?"


    "Meng Bu doubt?"


    Meng Buxin slightly raised his eyebrow: "why, are you still trying to protect him at this time? That little bastard, I can bear him. I deserve him today. As a result, he won''t come to any good end for me. "


    "Don''t change the subject for me, sign!"


    Meng Buxin pointed to the document, "if you sign the divorce agreement obediently, count your love over the years, I won''t make any trouble, but if you still stubbornly don''t sign, I''ll force out the evidence immediately. I''ll ruin your reputation and you''ll never be able to stay in City C! "


    Meng Buxin''s always Playboy face showed such a firm and irresistible look.


    Shi Li didn''t say anything. She looked down at the divorce agreement.


    Unexpectedly, the divorce conditions in the agreement are better than those in the phenomenon.


    After Meng Buxin divorced her, she could also get three houses and four shops.


    If she doesn''t spend lavishly, these things will be enough for her to live a lifetime.


    I thought Meng Buxin would force him to a dead end at this time, but now it seems that this is not the case


    The surprise on his face was somewhat obvious. Shi Li pointed to those conditions and asked, "Meng Buxin, I cheated. After divorce, do you want you to give me a legacy worth tens of millions?"


    The meat on Meng Buxin''s face jumped, "it''s not for you. It''s the property after marriage. I have to give it to you."


    "Don''t waste time, will you sign or not?"


    Shi Li looked at the agreement, gave Meng Buxin a strange look, and then finally took back his eyes and looked at the agreement in his hand.


    After all, I sighed.


    "I''ll sign."

 Chapter 948

    "But I have conditions."


    After Meng Buxin was stunned for a while, Shi Li slowly added a sentence.


    Meng Buxin frowned: "what conditions?"


    "The fastest plane, send me away. I''ll sign the agreement before I get on the plane."


    "Do you want to go with Meng Buyi?!" Meng Buxin wanted to split his eyes: "dream!"


    "I''m just worried about my own safety. Who knows if Meng Buxin will suddenly change his mind."


    From the silent opening.


    She was really on guard. Last time, after she divorced Meng Buxin, she was dragged out and stabbed to death. Now... Although she was not caught on the spot, it''s difficult to ensure that Meng Buxin won''t hurt her.


    Now that we have reached this point, it is impossible not to divorce.


    Why don''t you go out and find a place to be quiet and think about what you should do next.


    "I won''t, i..." Meng Buxin suddenly reacted, "you''re guarding against me. You''re not worried about me changing my mind. You think... I''ll hurt you?"


    Shi Li didn''t nod, but he didn''t deny it. In Meng Buxin''s eyes, this silent attitude is almost a default.


    She really thinks so.


    Meng Buxin clenched his fist and the pupil contracted for a second.


    "I won''t!" He gritted his teeth and affirmed: "you pig like woman, if you divorce me, you will die and get hurt. I will lose the most reputation!


    And the company''s share price will plummet. If I didn''t care about this, I would give you a forced divorce before. But I didn''t. "


    "It proves that I care very much, so how can I do to you after divorce? Meng Enai, although I hate you and hate you, I can''t let you misunderstand me. "


    He shook his head and left: "the plane will ask someone to prepare for you. In half an hour, you and I have nothing to do."


    When he came to the door, he paused slightly. His eyes looked back and looked away.


    It took a long time to say a word.


    "If you leave, don''t come back. Don''t look for Meng Buyi. He''s not suitable for you. Wolf ambition will kill you. "


    He paused for a moment, as if he were sighing.


    "I hope you... Will never meet me like this again."


    "A heartless man."


    Meng Buxin disappeared into the room in the blink of an eye. He was almost stunned when he sat in place.


    If that man stays at last


    Inexplicable, a little gentle.


    At which moment, she completely understood one thing.


    Meng Buxin is right. When she was not married, Meng Buxin didn''t move. She didn''t force a divorce, so after the divorce, he wouldn''t move her.


    Before, it was like being blinded by lard. I was preconceived and never thought about this layer.


    In that previous life, the person who ordered to kill her after divorce was not Meng Buxin?


    If it weren''t for him, who else could it be


    Although I had a vague idea, I couldn''t believe it because it was too shocking.


    Is it Meng Buyi?


    In my last life... Someone who planned so much and finally forced her to a dead end and let her die.


    Is it Meng Buyi?


    **


    After Meng Buyi went home happily, he subconsciously wanted to go to Shi Li''s room to have a look.


    I''m afraid my sister is tired. I''m not sure she hasn''t woke up at this time.


    The smile on my face hasn''t been removed all day today, but as soon as I enter the living room.


    Suddenly I saw Meng Buxin sitting in the living room

 Chapter 949

    He is the only one sitting in the living room, and Meng''s mother sitting on the other side.


    After going to the countryside, mother Wu knelt on the ground with a red and swollen face. Obviously, she didn''t know how many slaps she had been slapped before.


    Meng Buyi''s face was cold, and his smile disappeared without a trace.


    "Kneel down!" Meng''s mother snapped.


    Meng Bu doubt tilted his head and walked forward innocently: "Mom Meng, what''s the matter, no doubt what''s wrong?"


    "Don''t call me mother Meng, disgusting!" Mother Meng''s eyes were disgusted. "You bastard deserve it?"


    "I thought you were clever. It''s also appropriate to be a dog leg for my unbeliever at that time, but I didn''t expect you to be so bold that even your brother''s sister-in-law dares to touch!"


    Meng Buyi looked very surprised: "Mom Meng... What''s the matter with aunt Meng? This must be false news. How can I..."


    Without saying that, two strong bodyguards rushed out from behind, suddenly pressed Meng Buyi''s shoulder and pressed his shoulder down.


    "Bang!"


    Suddenly, the knee knelt directly on the floor. With a loud bang, I felt that the knee was going to be broken directly.


    Wu Nai''s mother nearby shouted in panic, "young master! Sobbing, please, my mistress. The young master is always weak and can''t pose a threat to you at all. You''ve never been young masters. Are you a dog? Let him go. Our young masters just want to live well. "


    "Young master, there is absolutely no other idea!"


    "A dog?"


    Meng Buxin, who had not spoken from the beginning, finally smiled faintly.


    His eyes were like a knife. He gouged out Meng Buyi''s body and burst out a strong hatred, as if he wanted to cut him directly.


    "It also matches?!"


    "A dog is obedient and knows to shout at its owner. Such a dog..."


    Meng Buxin suddenly smashed the teacup in his hand and slapped it!


    On Meng Buyi''s forehead!


    The broken pieces of glass opened flowers, which showed how hard the smasher was. The broken glass cut the wound, and all kinds of broken openings burst out on his forehead.


    The bright red blood flowed down the wound, some of which were out of control and directly pasted the eyes.


    In an instant, his face was I bright red and looked shocking.


    But the person who was hit didn''t feel anything. He tilted his head, stared at his bloody face, and showed his big white teeth at Meng Buxin.


    "Don''t believe me, I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Loaded? Oh, who believes it! Want to use Meng''s love to bring shame to me? Sorry, you really failed! "


    Meng Buxin smiled coldly, "can such a fart bring me shame? Hehe... Thank you for letting my mother discover the true face of Meng Enai, so that I can divorce her smoothly. "


    Meng Bu doubted that his fingers tightened inch by inch, but his face smiled more brightly.


    "Of course, these things don''t exist. My loving sister and I like her most from childhood. How can we use her?"


    Obviously, he was trying to get rid of what he looked like, but Meng Buxin was more stimulated. He couldn''t help grasping another tea cup and smashing it in Meng Buyi''s face.


    There''s hot tea in there!


    But they can''t quench Meng''s hatred of unbelief.


    "Like it? You deserve it! "


    "I... I want you to die!!"

 Chapter 950

    If the hot tea is poured directly on the face and mixed with the wound, it will definitely become inflamed. At that time, I''m afraid the whole face will be wasted.


    Meng Bu doubted but did not move. Standing there, there seemed to be no sign to avoid. He saw the tea pouring over.


    A figure suddenly appeared in front of her. Mother Wu got rid of the constraints of her descendants and resolutely stood in front of Meng Buyi.


    "Ah!" Wu Ma uttered a painful cry, and the cup mixed with the tea hit her face.


    His forehead was broken and swollen, and the hot tea poured on his face. In an instant, there was a piece of redness and swelling, mixed with bright red blood flowing down.


    "Wu Ma!" Meng Buyi lost his composure for the first time. He looked at Wu Ma nervously and looked at Meng Buxin again, full of confusion and anger.


    "If you don''t believe me, I know you don''t like me all the time. It doesn''t matter. Just come directly to me. Why bother Wu Ma."


    He clenched his little fist tightly. "If you want to add a crime, you have no reason. If you''re not happy and want to kick it, I''ll kick it casually. There''s no need to insert a crime, or even falsely accuse my sister."


    His throat was blocked. Meng Buyi''s face was more pure and innocent, but he still endured, "I just hope you can be good... Good to your sister. You''ll have children forever... "


    "I bah!" Meng Buxin spit out directly.


    Just now, Meng Buyi''s words and sentences cut his skin and his heart like a knife.


    Have children, grow old


    Meng''s mother was even more angry, "stop talking! If you don''t believe me, what about Meng en''s lover? "


    "Mom!" Meng Buxin interrupted Meng''s mother''s aggressiveness.


    He rubbed his eyebrows and looked very tired. "I don''t want to mention it anymore. There''s nothing to say so far. I never want to see Meng Buyi and Meng Enai again in my life! "


    "Good, good!" Meng''s mother sighed, "blame me, blame me, then Meng Enai... Forget it, what should Meng Buyi do?"


    "I''ll let him die!" Meng Buxin opened his mouth without hesitation and stared at Meng Buxin. There was a strong and substantive killing intention in his eyes.


    He really wants Meng Buyi to die now!


    "This... Is your nominal brother anyway. If anything happens, the company..." Meng''s mother hesitated, but she couldn''t wave her hand at Meng Buxin''s firm and angry eyes.


    "Mom knows, you... Take Meng Buyi to the dungeon and watch it well."


    Mother Wu suddenly kowtowed, "mistress, mistress, don''t! Have mercy on the young master. There are snakes, insects, mice and ants everywhere in the dark place of the dungeon. Our young master can''t sustain it. "


    "This guy is not as good as insects. He''s rubbish. Isn''t it better to mix together? Come on, take the old woman down together and make a noise. It''s killing me and polluting my ears! "


    "Yes!"


    Kong Wu''s powerful bodyguard is not easy to deal with one old and one young. He dragged them away directly.


    The basement of Meng''s house is a dark dungeon, which has always been a dirty place for them to solve the pollution. When they get there, Meng Bu doubt their future.


    Wanting them to die is as simple as crushing an ant.


    After they left, Meng''s mother said, "don''t believe it, I told you that Meng Enai is not a good man."

 Chapter 951

    Meng Buxin was lazy behind the sofa, his angry red face faded, and his face looked particularly pale.


    Meng''s mother was distressed. "It''s time to dig out her heart and replace it for you. It''s just that she''s not husband and wife after her divorce. It''ll be a lot of trouble.


    So how many times have I said that no matter what the situation, you don''t believe it! Must leave! "


    "Don''t think I don''t know. You pretend to hate Meng Enai. Don''t you just want to fight your mother? I chose Meng en''ai as my child''s daughter-in-law when I was a child, just to be ready to donate your heart at any time. That kind of bitch''s life is not worth money at all. You are not obedient!


    No, where are you against your mother? You are against your own body! "


    Meng''s mother sighed and looked more and more firm.


    "Now the most important thing is your body. Well, if you don''t believe it, tell your mother first. Where did you get Meng Enai after your divorce?"


    Meng Buxin''s eyes moved slightly, and then he lay back very tired. "Mom, I don''t want to ask this question. I said, I won''t want Meng Enai''s heart. Don''t think about it. She divorced me. "


    He has congenital heart disease. Although he has had heart surgery, he still has the threat of rejection and may enter the hospital again at any time.


    Since childhood, Meng''s mother has been looking for a source of heart adaptation. Later, she adopted Meng en''ai as her child''s adoptive daughter-in-law.


    At first, Meng Buxin didn''t know. After he married Meng Enai, Meng''s mother told him the truth. Meng Enai is the heart adaptation source prepared by Meng''s mother and the living body ready at any time.


    When Meng Buxin''s heart fails, he can directly top it with Meng Enai''s heart at any time.


    At that moment, Meng Buxin was devastated. He immediately understood why Meng''s mother insisted on letting him marry Meng Enai.


    He can''t be manipulated by this!


    "What''s the matter with divorce? It''s just a cheap human life. It gives her the honor of Mrs. Meng. It''s her duty to let her die at any time. I went to the hospital last time. You haven''t had a regular physical examination for more than half a year. And fooling around with a group of women outside every day! "


    "How can you hold up like this? It''s time for Meng Enai to come back. We''ll have direct surgery early next year!"


    "Say no to her, just don''t want her!" Meng Buxin suddenly kicked the table, the tea clanged and splashed.


    And Meng Buxin''s increasingly impatient voice.


    "The heart of a woman who betrays me is disgusting to me! I''m in good health now. Don''t worry about this. First solve Meng Buyi. That son is ambitious. He can''t be locked up in a dungeon. Kill him directly, otherwise there will be endless trouble! "


    Meng Buxin is disgusted when he thinks of Meng Buyi. His good-looking facial features are ferocious and gnash his teeth.


    When he saw the evidence, he seemed to fall apart. He never thought that his brother, who had always been a good boy and a high school student, was secretly colluding with Meng Enai!


    "No, I don''t believe it. Don''t be impulsive at this time. Meng Buyi can''t die yet. You forget, he''s not eighteen yet! Your black hearted father was confused by the fox spirit and even wanted to give all his inheritance to your brother. "


    "He''s not my brother!" Meng Buxin spat in disgust, "disgusting!"


    "Yes, he is not qualified, but after he is eighteen, we can completely occupy all our property..."

 Chapter 952

    Meng''s mother Xu xudaolai said, "if Meng Bu doubt is dead now, we have nothing left. He will be almost eighteen. Mom, I remember the date. It will be next week."


    "Your father''s inheritance requirement for resale to him is that he should have a starting capital of $5 million and a sustainable profitable company to prove his ability before he reaches adulthood."


    "If not, as soon as the time comes, the transfer procedures of the estate will automatically start and take effect, and all will be transferred to your name. At that time, you will kill him if you want, and cut him if you want! "


    "Just..." Meng''s mother frowned slightly and pondered: "I despised this little bastard before. I deliberately formed him into a delicate woman character, but I didn''t expect him to hide so deeply. I''m afraid he''ll open a company secretly and fight against the army! "


    Meng Buxin sneered, always showing a cold and fierce murderous spirit on the Playboy''s face.


    "He doesn''t have a chance. I have thoroughly checked all his accounts and strictly controlled all his expenses. He may not die of a thief, but a clever woman can''t make bricks without rice. He won''t have any chance to turn over! What''s more... Even if there is, he can''t do anything now in the dungeon. "


    Meng Buxin''s hands tightened inch by inch, and the murderous spirit on his face turned into jealousy.


    "From the moment the old thief wanted to make this bastard the heir, he was doomed to be trampled on by me all his life. I didn''t want him to die.


    Death is nothing... Like the old thief, life is better than death! "


    Meng Buxin has never been a good man. He can do anything for power.


    When he was only 12 years old, he knew that his father''s successor did not have him. He directly and secretly poisoned his father, modified his will and robbed Meng Buyi of everything.


    Let him be his vassal!


    That''s just a bastard. He''s the heir of orthodoxy. Isn''t all this justified?


    I thought that if the bastard was obedient, he didn''t mind raising him like a dog, but who knows... He even hit Meng Enai with his attention.


    Meng Enai


    Meng Buxin''s hand was tightly clenched and was about to choke and bleed.


    He closed his eyes heavily, and when he opened it again, his face was expressionless.


    "You can find someone else for my operation. Meng Enai is one in a million. Then find a better one in a million. That woman makes me sick! Stop thinking about her. "


    Meng''s mother was about to stop talking. Finally, she shook her head and said nothing.


    "Forget it, you really... I''ll find a way."


    Meng Buxin stood up and wanted to go, but suddenly stopped. At this time, he was in a trance and remembered something.


    A ferocious smile slowly appeared on his face, and there was a mean and crazy hatred in his eyes.


    "By the way, you can''t just shut Meng Buyi up and have some fun. Since we want to make his life worse than death, we should torture him from now on... "


    "Hehe, I want him to know what is the taste of loss!"


    **


    At the moment, when she just signed the divorce agreement, she had boarded the plane and was thousands of miles high.


    Eat grapes happily.


    System: "Lord host, are we really leaving like this?"


    He stuffed a grape into his mouth and bolted.


    "Guess who killed me in my last life?"

 Chapter 953

    System language plug: "I''m just a poor system. I''m not a detective. How can I know who it is!"


    Shi Li smiled and said, "guess."


    The system carefully tossed a name: "isn''t Meng Buxin?"


    Shi Li shook his head: "I said before. If Meng Buxin, he would be too stupid. The kind of man who pays special attention to his reputation and the company won''t touch me. "


    System: "that... Is Meng Buyi?"


    Shi Li said: "there is a motive, and I doubt it''s him. Now you can use me when you have such a high degree of favor. Not to mention the last life, there was no good feeling at all. He felt uncomfortable after using me and ordered me to be killed directly. It''s not impossible. "


    "...." the system said silently, "so you don''t know yourself, host?"


    Shi Li looked out of the window at the thousands of miles of stratus clouds and murmured, "I''ll know soon."


    "Then don''t we go back? Let''s go. What about Meng Bu''s strategic mission over there?"


    "Don''t be a Raider. Meng Buyi is afraid that he can''t protect himself now." Shi Li waved, "after Meng Buxin knew our relationship, the kind of angry and self-esteem man, now I''m afraid he can''t wait to torture Meng Buxin."


    The system was worried immediately: "what should we do? Will our male Lord and little angel be bullied? Lord host, let''s go back and save our little angel!"


    Shi Li: "


    "Meng Bu doubt where he looks like a little angel? He doesn''t need my help. We... Can''t go if we want to. "


    Shi Li narrowed his eyes slightly, "that''s their game. I can''t get in. We''ll know the result soon."


    "How fast?"


    Shi Li looked at his watch: "the plane has five hours to land. Well... When it lands, look who it is.


    But the male leader... I think it''s a little bonus. Meng Buxin is a man with great strategy, mind and ruthlessness. But... In terms of cruelty and thoughtfulness, it is estimated that it can''t compare with the man. "


    "His biggest fatal point may not be Meng Bu doubt... Can he hold it?"


    System: "..."


    We have come to the stage where we can''t understand what the host is talking about.


    What can a man wear? Meng Bu doubt that the little angel is so lovely, a man who doesn''t have a black stomach at all, where can he install it!


    So worried!


    The system also wants to say two more words, but as soon as it sees the host, it has put on an eye mask and fell asleep after eating the grapes.


    System: "hiss... If the male Lord hangs up, where can I find the strategy object! My Lord, why are you not in a hurry? "


    **


    Compared with the leisure from now, Meng no doubt how miserable it is now.


    Meng Zhai''s Dungeon was not a good place. It was dark and humid. He was locked in shackles on his hands and feet and directly hung in prison.


    The shackles are with sharp iron spikes. He can''t struggle. Otherwise, the sharp spikes will mercilessly plunge into his wrists and wreak havoc.


    Broken hands and feet are light.


    Meng Buyi was very good. His head was dripping with blood. He was locked and didn''t say a word. When the bodyguard came with a whip in his hand, his eyes didn''t move.


    "Shua!"


    The whip pierced the air, quickly threw it on Meng Buyi, and tore his clothes in an instant.


    Beautiful blood flowers bloom one after another.


    It hurts into the bone marrow.


    Mother Wu was crying hoarse.


    "Young master, young master..."

 Chapter 954

    When the old woman cried, her voice was completely hoarse.


    Clutching the shackles tightly, regardless of being pierced and bleeding: "don''t hurt the young master. What''s coming at me? What''s the crime of the young master? He''s just a child. How can you bear to do it!"


    The bodyguards didn''t care what the old woman said, but threw the whip harder.


    The whip they use is the kind of soft whip. Although it can break the skin and flesh, it will not hurt the muscles and bones. Most of them are on some skin and flesh.


    But because it is extremely light, it hurts more when thrown on the skin than that heavy whip.


    A few times later, Meng Bu doubted that there was no good meat on his body. The snow-white skin was full of large and small blood marks, and the wounds were crisscross.


    Mother Wu''s tears are running dry.


    "Please... Don''t hurt the young master!"


    "Dada dada..." another bodyguard came over in the dark and pinched Wu Ma''s throat with his finger.


    "Er... Ah!" Wu''s mother rolled her eyes up. For a while, she was angry, but not out.


    "Hum!" The bodyguard threw Wu Ma away and directly pushed the man onto the back wall, under excessive force.


    The iron spike was instantly inserted into her wrist. The extreme pain made Wu Ma wake up and scream miserably.


    "Ah..."


    The bodyguard sneered: "didn''t you shout happily just now? Do you want to bear the pain for your young master? Why, it''s only a while, and you can''t bear it?"


    An iron spike had completely penetrated Wu Ma''s wrist. Mi Mi''s blood dripping down her fingertips and accumulated a pool of dark red blood on the ground.


    Because of his old age, he was abused like this, leaving only a big breath. His head was full of blood and sweat. It looked much worse than Meng Buyi.


    Meng Bu doubted that his original calm appearance had finally changed. His eyes must be fixed. Looking at Wu Ma, his hands unconsciously tightened.


    But still silent.


    Wu Ma tried to open her eyes. The blood had already covered her sight. She looked at Meng Bu doubt, who seemed indifferent, and smiled happily.


    "Young master, that''s it! You are the master of Wu Ma''s life. You just let go and do your career. Don''t be weak for anyone or anything! You just do great things. Even if I die, I will be willing to pave the way for the young master! "


    Meng Buyi was stunned for a second. Those who achieve great things never stick to small details.


    And the Avenger is never crazy.


    The road ahead is full of thorns. Once you have any weakness, it will become a fatal weakness and let your enemies easily penetrate all of you.


    So even if you make a mistake to this point, you can''t let others see through any of your disguises.


    Even Wu Ma, the most heartfelt servant who took care of herself from birth, died in front of her.


    Can''t show any sadness.


    Meng Buyi did not move.


    Ragged and bleeding, he stood in this shabby cage with his head slightly lowered,


    It looks so thin and pitiful, like a harmless little white rabbit.


    There is no lethality.


    So innocent, so pure.


    Until someone smiled and said, "Meng Bu doubt, what else is there to pretend? Your mammy didn''t respond when she was dying.


    Then I''ll send you another message. Meng Enai was killed by you! "

 Chapter 955

    As soon as the voice fell, Meng Buyi, who had just shivered, suddenly coagulated his body and raised his lowered head suddenly.


    Some sharp eyes condensed on the bodyguard who had just spoken, pursed his mouth and said nothing, but all his subconscious reactions were talking.


    How is that possible?


    Of course the bodyguards caught the mood swings.


    "Oh, it''s not a reaction at all. What, you think I''m lying? Hehe, what good is it for me to lie. You should have known when you sent the picture of you and her to President Meng that she would come to this end! "


    Meng Bu doubt dumbly denied, "I didn''t!"


    Although all reason told him that it was impossible, just a little imagination was enough to tighten the bow string of his reason.


    But until now, Meng no doubt found that even his own was extremely trembling.


    The woman who suddenly flashed in her life and called her little sister.


    Is the influence so powerful?


    "You didn''t? You didn''t have anything, didn''t you hook up with your sister-in-law, or didn''t you secretly pass on information? "


    The bodyguard opened his mouth with great disdain: "these things will not be mentioned, which is meaningless, but you should know that once your dirty things reach president Meng''s ears, President Meng will divorce Meng Enai!"


    "You want to use this to stimulate president Meng. Your goal is achieved, but have you ever thought about the end of Meng Enai? Why does the old mistress keep Meng Enai all the time? You know best that once you divorce, it is tantamount to cutting off all the back roads of Enai. Her countdown is cleared immediately, and Meng''s mother will take off her heart immediately! "


    The more the bodyguard talked about the back, the more excited he looked, and unlimited anger and hatred burst out of his unconscious eyes.


    "Now, the heart of love is on the way to the hospital, and all this is because of you, because you... Killed her!"


    Meng Bu doubted that he was stunned for a moment. The five senses on his face, which were originally in the right position, were frozen, and the poor innocent expression formed by the combination was frozen.


    Like a mask, now suddenly frozen.


    Then the man''s words were like a sledgehammer, which suddenly knocked one after another, and cracks appeared on it.


    The click is still spreading.


    He killed Meng Enai,


    Killed my sister.


    How... How?


    The hands and feet unconsciously exert themselves. Obviously, they can relax freely just now and try to reduce the damage caused by those sharp thorns, but they can''t care about anything.


    Let the sharp thorn pierce the skin, Meng Buyi still stubbornly shook his head.


    "Impossible, Meng Buxin... Meng Buxin won''t let her die, Meng Buxin won''t..."


    "Meng is always powerful, but he hates Meng''s love and doesn''t want to see her at all. Isn''t it easy for the old mistress to do something at this time? I... "


    The bodyguard also wanted to say that Meng Buyi''s eyes suddenly condensed next second and made him choke.


    That look looked like hell, as if he was the man in the chain, whipped, pierced and scolded.


    Sharp, sharp and frightening.


    When he saw Meng Buyi with his dark eyes open, he affirmed.


    "You''re lying!"


    The bodyguard recovered... He seemed to be angry and said, "I didn''t! Don''t believe me? I told you not to believe me! "


    The angry man had no reason. He grabbed the paralyzed Wu mother''s neck and twisted it

 Chapter 956

    The force was very fierce. I only heard the bodyguard''s crazy cry in his eyes: "I want you to pay the price!"


    The deafening sound echoed throughout the cage.


    Then I only heard a crisp CLICK!


    "Ah -" the scream was strangled by Sheng Sheng, just like swallowing on the way.


    Mother Wu''s eyes suddenly widened. It seemed that she couldn''t believe it. Finally, she was bleeding, but there was no breath.


    The bodyguard sneered and threw Wu Ma to the ground like a rag.


    She''s out of breath.


    The bodyguard seemed to show off and demonstrate at Meng Buyi in retaliation: "how about the taste of loss? Your loyal servant is dead, and your pestering love is also dead because of you! Meng Bu doubt, if you have any face to live in the world, you might as well die! "


    "Dead! Scum! If it weren''t for you... "


    His words were cut off, and his whole body trembled under the gaze of Meng Buyi''s suddenly shrinking pupils.


    From the moment Wu''s mother died, it was like the last rational string tightened at the edge of the cliff, crashing and collapsing.


    It''s broken.


    His eyes changed from the fierce and spicy just now to a feeling of idleness and laziness.


    Even if he is chained, he doesn''t look like a prisoner at all. It seems that everything can''t get into his heart.


    And just now, it seems like a different person.


    He smiled faintly, "do you like Meng Enai?"


    "I... I..." the bodyguard immediately denied: "how could I..."


    But with that, I felt inexplicable deficiency in my heart.


    Clearly he is the superior. Clearly he still controls everything, but why is there an instinctive fear.


    His hands were covered with blood, which gave the bodyguard a little courage. Some of them showed their teeth and said, "yes! Yes, I just like love. I was the son of Meng''s bodyguard when I was a child. I grew up with love! "


    "She was so simple and lovely, but you forced her to marry president Meng. I had blessed them! But I didn''t expect that they took love to make use of her, and I didn''t expect to come to this point! "


    The bodyguard''s eyes were red with infinite hatred: "you are one of the executioners. You are going to die one by one! I want you to pay for your love one by one! "


    As he said, a dagger appeared in his hand and walked towards Meng Buyi.


    "Everyone has to pay for their love!"


    He raised the dagger high and saw that he was going to plunge into Meng Buyi''s heart.


    But when the tip of the knife was only 0.01 cm away from Meng Buyi''s heart, he suddenly stopped.


    "Poof!"


    The bodyguard spewed blood mist from his mouth.


    He couldn''t believe it. There was a sharp knife in his chest and heart.


    From the back, all the way to the chest, revealing the sharp, cold tip of the knife.


    Behind him, another casual bodyguard showed a slightly strange smile.


    "How... How..."


    "I didn''t want you to die, but... There''s no way. Who do you like? Why do you like your sister?"


    Meng Buyi laughed loudly. His sharp iron teeth pierced his skin and pricked out dripping blood, but he didn''t seem to feel a trace of pain.


    "Those who like her will die."


    **


    I''m on time ~ good noon.


    Do you know why... The blackening value detected by the system is 0?


    The same as the last prize collection, there is also one today. The first guessed 166 Book coins~


    Send book reviews directly, otherwise I can''t see some people''s~~


    Well, the prize will be opened tomorrow!

 Chapter 957

    The bodyguard can no longer support, the pain of heart drilling, the pain of heart drilling


    This is a real heart piercing pain.


    "How could you..." he stared and whispered in shock. After all, he didn''t finish what he should say.


    The weak body could no longer support, and the whole person slowly fell to the ground.


    Faint a large piece of blood.


    No breathing at all.


    The bodyguard looked in awe and saluted Meng Buyi: "young master!"


    Immediately respectfully came over and untied Meng Buyi''s physical confinement. When he untied the chains, Meng Buyi, who was in a mess, staggered and almost couldn''t stand.


    But soon he was strong and calm, looking at the dead body of the bodyguard on the ground.


    The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, showing a sneer.


    "I''ve been in the Meng family of snakes and scorpions for so many years. How can I be so foolishly controlled by others without any preparation? For Ann. "


    Meng Buyi greeted.


    The security guard behind said respectfully, "yes, young master."


    "Dig out his heart, chop it up and throw it into the sewer."


    Meng Buyi opened his mouth lazily. It seemed that he was just saying that the weather was good today.


    "Do you like your sister? This heart is really disgusting. This is his original sin. Death is too cheap for him. "


    So lazy and innocent face, indifferent to say such cruel words.


    Inexplicably gives people a creepy feeling.


    But the bodyguard didn''t respond. On the contrary, he just felt trembling and exciting all over.


    "Young master... Young master is back!"


    This is their young master Meng Buyi, a cold-blooded, murderous, lazy and even sick man.


    He has an angel''s face and a heart that the darkness dare not approach and sails back from hell.


    It is the root of their awe and loyalty.


    "Well, I''ll do as you ordered. What about... Next? "


    "I have my own way." Meng Buyi glanced around.


    Some of the guards have been settled, and the rest are all Meng Bu''s confidants.


    "I wanted to play again and buy time, but it delayed my plan... But it didn''t matter. Although it didn''t meet expectations, it was no problem to win the Meng family."


    Meng Buyi spoke faintly.


    After he entered the hall and saw that Meng Enai was gone, he had already worked out his plan in his heart.


    He knew that Meng Buxin must want to kill him, but Meng''s mother was reluctant to give up those legacies, so she would not kill him immediately, but would be locked up in a dungeon.


    But what they probably don''t know is that most of the people guarding Meng Zhai dungeon are already in his bag.


    "My own preparation for the company''s listing was almost completed today. The financial statements were sent in advance before I entered the hall. Now the board of directors should have finished. It''s a pity that they couldn''t be better caught off guard. "


    Meng Bu doubted that if there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, "let''s go."


    Wei An respectfully said, "do you want to go to the board of directors? I really want to see Meng Buxin''s face with my own eyes. When I hear that the will takes effect, they will look very good."


    "No, that kind of miscellaneous fish is also suitable?"


    Meng Buyi sneered.


    "No?" Ann was a little surprised. He never understood the little master''s idea.


    "Young master, I''m going..."

 Chapter 958

    Meng Buyi shook his robe and smoothed the folds on it, but his clothes were ragged and there were rags everywhere. He couldn''t do it well.


    But he didn''t care much. A soft and simple smile appeared on his face. The moon was curved and beautiful.


    Soft way: "go to pick up my sister home."


    The voice is gentle, like a whisper between lovers, with a thick sweetness.


    "But..." that''s why Ann didn''t dare to say it again.


    The bodyguard just said... Meng en''ai is dead.


    Meng Buyi came back. Oh, no, it should be the real Meng Buyi. He finally began to show his fangs.


    It scares everyone.


    He used to be so clever and clever. He looked harmless, but no one dared to underestimate him.


    Now... He''s in a trance, like a different person.


    Lazy and indifferent, it is clear that Wu Ma, a servant who has been carefully serving him since childhood, died and didn''t let the young master look at it more.


    But just now, when Meng Enai was recited in his mouth, every word.


    It seems to have extreme love.


    What a contradiction, a person who seems to have reached the extreme of ruthlessness, but still has this... Deeper affection than the sea.


    But also because of this contradiction, it makes this love deep and even more shocking.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, Meng Enai died. If not... It is the extreme and strong feelings of the young master.


    Sheng Sheng... To torture, entangle to what extent.


    "What about... Wu Ma?" Before leaving, I still couldn''t bear to ask in a low voice.


    Meng Buyi glanced lazily and shook his head: "I''m not dead. Send me to the hospital. The bodyguard didn''t really exert himself when he killed. People just fainted."


    For an YILENG, "didn''t... Didn''t die? But just now... "


    "It''s just a play. Mrs. Wu bothered." Meng Bu doubted.


    Wei an immediately looked over there in shock, because Wu Ma looked so miserable now. She felt that she didn''t die and lost half her life. In that case, who could have thought she would still be alive?


    So no one came forward to check her breathing, but now... Unexpectedly... No one is dead?


    Why did the young master know and why did he say it was a play?


    He looked at Wu Ma with some fear. He just felt that he couldn''t understand the undercurrent surging more and more.


    But I dare not think about anything more.


    He can do little. Follow the young master and do good things.


    Is the only way to save your life in this dark forest.


    "Yes, I''ll send someone to the hospital."


    Seeing that everyone was busy, Meng Buyi shook his sleeves and asked someone to find him a coat and put it on directly.


    Meng no doubt was supported out of the basement and out of Meng''s house. The moment he came out of the basement, his power had changed dramatically.


    The servants outside were stunned, as if Meng Buyi easily seized power.


    Some people don''t even know what''s going on.


    No one knows. He has prepared for this for ten years.


    The house was empty and there was no one. He didn''t care. Wearing his coat, he directly boarded the helicopter that was ready to be outside.


    "Call out Meng Buxin, oh no, call out today''s travel records of all his female companions.


    All those who travel by air for more than four hours are ordered to return. "

 Chapter 959

    Looking at the wind and cloud stirred by the wing, the cold wind is penetrating the bone, making the wound still ferocious.


    He looked at the clouds, the sky outside, and the sun had risen.


    The bright light burst in the stratus clouds, and Meng Buyi was dazzled.


    I couldn''t help smiling.


    "In the returning plane, my sister must be there..."


    Whispered, as if to himself.


    People nearby were surprised to hear the news announced by Meng Buxin, but Meng Enai was dead.


    Everyone in the outside world naturally thinks Meng Enai is dead, but why does Meng no doubt swear so much.


    Very determined.


    "Young master, it''s important to accept the inheritance. If you go to the airport and wait for the plane now, I''m afraid it will take several hours, and all the best time will be missed."


    "Besides... Besides, Miss Meng en''ai may not be up there!"


    "She is, she must be."


    Meng Buyi looked firm and clenched his hands into fists, as if talking to himself.


    "Meng Buxin won''t let her die, absolutely not."


    It''s hard to say for an to see this. Young master, maybe he has mastered some other clues, so he is so determined.


    But the accompanying medical staff was worried: "young master, your wound must be treated immediately, otherwise it will be very troublesome."


    Meng Buyi was wrapped in a loose coat. Even if the collar stood up, he could see the blood on his neck. The blood stain on the face is even more frightening. The white and tender skin is in contrast to the dark red blood stain and color stimulation.


    In the face of the reminder from the medical staff, Meng Buyi just raised his collar again and didn''t reply.


    The indifferent eyes swept past, and the medical staff behind him instantly silenced and dared not speak again.


    The helicopter landed at the local airport fifteen minutes later.


    The latest information was sent to an side: "young master, there are no more than ten female companions traveling today. In fact, four are long-distance flights of more than four hours. I have ordered them all to be repatriated. The latest general flight has taken off for more than three hours and is about to arrive at its destination. "


    "The latest ordinary flight refused to repatriate and wanted to make a forced landing at the local airport. What should I do?"


    The wind at the airport was very strong. Meng Buyi''s hair blew back, and his soft broken hair fluttered in the wind.


    His eyes were dark and bottomless.


    "Tell them that the plane is equipped with a bomb. If he doesn''t return, he will explode at the moment of landing."


    When he said this threat indifferently, he was called an Du a little unsure.


    Is this a virtual threat from the young master, or... Is it true?!


    Looking at Meng Buyi''s eyes, he was very suspicious. Even if the young master didn''t arrange the bomb in advance, if those planes didn''t obey, he said to bomb.


    It will really explode!


    That''s crazy.


    "Yes!"


    As Ann promised, she hurried down and appeared again.


    There was a smile on his face.


    "Young master, it''s all settled. All the planes will return. Which flight will arrive in three hours at the latest."


    "Yes."


    Meng Buyi nodded faintly, stood at the door where everyone came in and out, found a chair and sat down.


    His dark eyes looked at the front without blinking. His voice was tender but extremely cold.


    "Check, check one by one."


    "Everyone on every plane must come out of here."


    "No less!"

 Chapter 960

    When Shi Li opened her eyes vaguely, she found that she was still at a high altitude. She rubbed her eyes and heard a lot of complaints from the whole plane.


    "What, how can you return halfway?"


    "I''m sure I can''t catch up. Damn it, there''s a big contract."


    Shi Li rubbed his eyes. Before he could ask what had happened, the system screamed one step first.


    "My Lord, it''s terrible. The plane returned directly without landing. It landed half an hour later. This sleep, really missed too many big things¡°


    "Now the people on the whole plane are in panic. They say that there are time bombs on our plane. It''s terrible. Will we be killed in mid air?"


    The system said anxiously, "even if you don''t die, you will encounter danger after getting off the plane."


    "Hmm..." Shi Li is lazy. She lives in business class, which is a super large place where she can sleep.


    So the plane was very comfortable. I didn''t feel at all after sleeping for a few hours. I even wanted to sleep again.


    She said, "well, it seems that there is a winner over there."


    "Is there a winner? Who won? Is it our little angel or Meng Buxin scum? "


    Shi Li: "... System, please keep your fairness."


    "Oh... Is that a little angel or scum?"


    Shi Li rubbed his temples. "It should be scum. Just get off the plane."


    "Scum?! Oh, no, the little angel lost. My Lord, my little angel, is my life at stake now... "


    The system has begun to cry bitterly, and Shi Li only feels a real headache.


    Directly shielded the system before it stood up and stood in the way.


    Who is scum?


    Meng Buxin? No, Meng Buyi is.


    She smiled and soon the plane landed, followed the crowd and prepared to go down.


    There were people checking one by one in front, and the public unrest was lax. Because of the forced recall of flights, a lot of right and wrong were caused.


    The team was very long. I moved slowly with the team. I soon saw a group of people swarming around there.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a thin young man, wearing a black windbreaker coat and unskillful hair, who seemed to be talking to people.


    Because there are too many people around him. They are crowded and their faces are faint and can''t see clearly.


    But what is certain is that the person standing in the center has been waiting.


    "Yes, Meng Buyi!! Ah ah! Little angel, it''s a little angel! "


    "Lord host, you''ve beaten your face again. It''s the little angel who takes you home. Sure enough, our male Lord is invincible. Lord host, go find the man! Then get together and our task will be completed in an instant! "


    Shi Li: "


    I was yelled by the system. I didn''t have any ideas.


    She patted the people who entered their names in front, "which one, don''t have to queue up. Aren''t you looking for me?"


    "Can you ask for Bilian? Who wants you..." the man who was checking looked up impatiently and saw the moment when he left.


    A slap slapped him in the face.


    "I''m really shameless! My eyes have just traveled around space... "

 Chapter 961

    His face changed so quickly that he was stunned and smiled from time to time.


    I thought I was going to have a dog eyed and low-key plot here. As a result, I seemed to think too much.


    The man slapped himself in the face and said, "come, come! I found someone, I found my wife! "


    The sound of surprise spread like a virus.


    In this period of Meng Bu doubt, he was just immersed in an extremely depressed and indifferent environment.


    In order to make them feel numb, they looked at Meng Bu Yi''s cold and gloomy face gradually.


    After checking planes one by one, there was no news about Meng Enai.


    Everyone can feel Meng Bu''s look more tense.


    Until the news came over there, "I found it! Found it! "


    For ANN, they were greatly relieved, "found, young master, found someone, the mistress found it, on the last plane, found it!"


    Everyone was ecstatic reporter, and everyone saw that Meng Buyi, who looked tight and ugly, gently sipped at the corners of his mouth.


    As if inadvertently corrected, "that''s not the mistress. My sister and Meng Buxin have divorced. She is Meng Enai. "


    "Yes, miss Enai has found it. The young master is really clever."


    He stood up slowly, his tight expression on his face relaxed slightly, and his gradually dead eyes seemed to bloom again at the moment.


    No one saw his hand hidden in his sleeve. Before, because of excessive force, the wound cracked again, and the blood had soaked out along the fingertips.


    At this moment... Hands are quietly relaxed.


    He''s not sure.


    He''s gambling.


    He is not a prophet. He can''t know what will happen in the future. He doesn''t have so many eyes to see things around others.


    All he can do is to figure out the hearts of the people.


    And... Stubborn disbelief.


    He doesn''t doubt, but he doubts more than anyone,


    Ok... Ok


    Sister, still there.


    If she''s gone, if she''s dead


    Meng Bu doubted that his face was cold, and he suddenly recovered. The crowd slowly separated a way.


    At the end of the road, Meng Enai was unharmed.


    She tilted her head. At the moment, she looked more simple and naive than before. She stood in place and smiled at him.


    Wave to him.


    Mingming didn''t say anything, but I don''t know why. At that moment, Meng Bu doubt only felt the heat in his eyes.


    People who never know what tears are have an impulse to cry at the moment.


    She waved to him like


    Waiting for him to come home.


    He had no doubt that he had no home for a long time.


    She stood there, like a dim yellow light, dim yellow warm light


    Home.


    His eyes were filled with a smile again, his limbs were full of power, and he couldn''t control himself. He rushed to Meng Enai on the other end.


    Burst and rushed.


    "Sister!!"


    The soft juvenile voice burst out, and the voice was loud. People around him could feel his joy!


    His big black eyes were filled with moonlight.


    Come through thorns and thorns just to hold her full!


    "Well..."


    Hold it.


    Hold tight, arms full of, is her body.


    What the tip of the nose smells is her taste

 Chapter 962

    From her body, the warmth and ironing of her body made people couldn''t help smiling.


    He was going to pick her up.


    But now... More like, he found a home.


    Yes


    "Sister..."


    He buried her in the neck of his and hugged her.


    "Sister..."


    The sigh of satisfaction, will hold people tightly in the arms, ignore the eyes of all around.


    Shi Li didn''t move, so he let him hold it. After a long time, the tip of his nose was already haunted with a strong smell of blood.


    "How can you smell so bloody?"


    Asked, Meng Bu doubt but didn''t answer, just blindly hugged Shi Li. After calling her name, the first sentence was.


    "Not me."


    When Li was stunned, "what?"


    He raised his hand slowly. The long sleeve had covered his wrist. Now when he raised it, the slender hand was covered with dripping blood.


    And the shocking wound was immediately exposed in front of Shi Li.


    The sharp thorn pierced the skin and left a deep bone wound. God knows how he can lift it now, and there was no look of pain on his face.


    But you can also see his palm holding a small film, as if to please, carefully held it in front of Shi Li.


    "Look, sister, this is film, not me."


    Shi Li immediately understood what Meng Buyi was explaining. He was emphasizing to her.


    Meng Buxin didn''t give the evidence he knew. He was emphasizing his innocence.


    She misunderstood him before?


    She frowned and didn''t speak.


    Meng Bu doubted that seeing her like this, he was in a hurry. He clenched the film and anxiously explained, "it''s not me. It''s really not me. You believe me."


    Because of excessive force, the hand buckled on the film, the wound burst and fresh blood came out immediately.


    That shocking color, how did Meng en''ai receive such stimulation, immediately closed his eyes and pulled his hand.


    "Nonsense, no matter that, why don''t you take medicine first for your injuries?"


    Walking towards the stream of people, the accompanying doctor was very insightful and immediately handed over the medicine box.


    "Husband... Oh, no, miss Enai, there are necessary disinfection and potions here."


    "Why don''t you clean up the wound so deep?"


    Not only on the hands, but also on the forehead, the wounds are very deep, and obviously have missed the best treatment time, with a layer of blood scab on the surface.


    The accompanying doctor smiled awkwardly and could only nod and promise: "yes."


    Shi Li glanced back at Meng without doubt, "you won''t let it?"


    Meng Bu doubted his clever appearance now. He tilted his head and felt that he was about to stick to his body.


    The smile on his face hasn''t been pressed down.


    "I want to wait for you."


    After a pause, he seemed very wronged and hummed in her ear.


    "Sister, Meng Buxin said you... Said you were dead. I don''t believe it. I want to wait until you tell me you''re still there. "


    Shi Li lowered his head, untied the medicine box and drugged him. He couldn''t tell whether it was good or bad.


    When she applied medicine to his wound, she was a little afraid to do it for fear that it would hurt him.


    But he didn''t seem to respond at all. He was still talking about himself.


    "But I don''t believe that my sister wants to be with me forever. How can she die?"


    "You say, right?"


    **


    Did I say that the story... Has several flipped.


    You don''t doubt that little angels are deeply in love. Maybe, but it''s not enough.


    Start solving the mystery tomorrow~


    Pen refill, good night. For my sweet sake, give me a reward and a monthly ticket~

 Chapter 963

    Meng Bu doubted that this seemed to be talking to himself, but it was clearly like a temptation in his tone.


    When I was centrifugal, I was slightly alert and avoided answering. After cleaning one hand, I found that the other party was isolated from the pain, and didn''t shrink.


    At this time, the looked up and asked softly, "does it hurt?"


    "No pain." Meng Buyi shook his head decisively. "My sister can clean up my wound. I don''t feel any pain at all."


    When he spoke, he was very sincere. His expression really couldn''t see any pain. He still bent his eyes slightly. He looked smiling and happy.


    "I''m very happy that my sister can come back."


    In fact, it''s not easy to clean the wound on her hand. The cut is very deep. She can''t disinfect some places at all. It''s the same as no reaction when disinfecting alcohol is poured in.


    With the guidance of a doctor, she was a little bolder and cleaned all the wounds on her wrists and back of her hands with him.


    Zizi wrapped it up carefully. Suddenly, more than an hour had passed. When it was finished, a layer of cold sweat came out on his back.


    "Hoo..." Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at Meng Buyi''s face, he was pale and his heart was hooked by something.


    "I haven''t had time to clean up my face. On my forehead, alas, if it hurts, you''ll shout it out. Bear the pain more, and it won''t hurt."


    Shi Li clearly understood in his heart that it was not that Meng did not doubt that he did not hurt. Such a deep wound would be unbearable for a superman, not to mention that it was so deep that he almost exposed his bones.


    But Meng Buyi didn''t say a word. That''s just because he... Can bear it too much.


    But it''s inexplicable, because it''s too tolerant, but it''s painful.


    The gauze had been soaked with blood. She took a piece of gauze again and stressed: "if it hurts, shout, don''t bear it."


    His face is different from his hands. His wrist seems to be pierced by some sharp instrument, but his face is obviously smashed out, and fine ceramic fragments can be seen.


    "It''s a little troublesome. These ceramic fragments must be cleaned out first."


    Fortunately, there are few fragments. Wash them with alcohol and quickly clean them. Wipe those blood stains clean. The shocking wounds tremble when you look at them.


    "Why did you fight so hard? The injury is too serious. It''s going to disfigure." Shi Li said angrily, "who hit you..."


    He choked back in the middle of his speech, which was almost nonsense. Who could beat him.


    Isn''t it Meng Buxin.


    But they really dare to do it!


    In contrast, a plane flies away, like a narrow escape.


    Start more carefully.


    "It doesn''t matter. After treatment, it will be much better. There will be no scars."


    "Leave a scar, will my sister dislike me?"


    Shi Li frowned and suddenly smiled, "yes."


    Meng Bu Yi smiled when he looked at it. He also laughed with him. He didn''t know whether he smiled too hard and the action involved too much. Suddenly, he wrinkled.


    "Does it hurt?" Shi Li is a little worried.


    Meng Bu doubted and looked at her for a long time. His dark eyes seemed like a bottomless vortex. Finally, he nodded leisurely.


    "It hurts."


    "Now I know it hurts." Seeing him shouting pain, Shi Li was relieved and blew at his wound, "I can''t help it, but the old people all said that blowing won''t hurt."

 Chapter 964

    "But the version I heard is different, sister..." Meng Bu''s eyes are obscure.


    "The old people say that if it hurts, kiss it... You won''t feel the pain anymore."


    "So... Sister, can you kiss?"


    "Sister, kiss will not hurt."


    When she was stunned, she never heard of the fallacies.


    Their current position has been transferred to the VIP room of the airport. They hardly see anyone except the two doctors next to them.


    Which doctor saw Meng Buyi''s soft speech and his face did not fluctuate. In fact, when exchanging eyes with each other, it was more than stormy waves.


    They haven''t seen Meng Buyi before. They all say that Meng Buyi is clever. Coco Meng Buyi, like a madman, gets the inheritance and equity, and directly sweeps away everyone. All the wrong people, he directly sends a paper approval.


    Either get out or shut up.


    The shareholders'' meeting is also not attended, and they are willing to waste time waiting at the airport.


    But now... It''s like a ghost to be spoiled at this woman!


    Shi Li turned his head to see the two doctors who were still in shock. "Sorry, I have something to tell you. Please go down first."


    He asked the two men to go down. At this time, he turned his head and bandaged Meng Buyi''s head.


    "No doubt... You should know that I''m your sister-in-law. These behaviors are wrong."


    "No."


    Meng Bu Yi''s expression remained unchanged. He stretched out his hand, touched Shi Li''s waist and nodded gently: "you and brother Bu Xin have divorced, sister. Now... You''re not my sister-in-law."


    Shi Li: "


    It seems so!


    Seeing Shi Li choked, Meng Bu doubted that he was not too proud, but further drew Shi Li closer, and his voice was very sincere.


    "I know that brother Bu Xin is bad for you, so your divorce is good for everyone. You have signed a divorce agreement. No, you are irrelevant now. So there''s nothing wrong with us. "


    "I don''t think I''ve ever told you?"


    Meng Buyi looked up and his dark eyes seemed to flash.


    It''s obviously black, but how can it be so beautiful? It''s more beautiful than those colorful colors. It''s shiny, like obsidian.


    When he approaches, make sure that the distance between the two people is close enough to be unable to get close, and make sure that she can see everything on his face carefully.


    Just said.


    "I like you."


    "Sister..." he carefully considered his words and sentences: "I like you so much that... I wish there were only you in the world."


    "There will be no one in the world who likes you more than I do. There will be no one."


    "I want to sleep with my sister every day, get up with my sister every day, and be with my sister all the time."


    "Stick together."

 Chapter 965

    "I hope we can invent something that can make our skin stick together and turn us into conjoined babies. In this way, we can''t be separated."


    "Only when I see you in my eyes can I really see, and only when I breathe your smell in my nose can I really live."


    A series of words came out without gasping.


    He eyes so sincere, serious, word by word, will the last confession, seriously read out.


    "I like you so much."


    When listening, he stared slightly from his eyes. For the first time, he heard such an advertisement from others.


    If I like you, I just like you.


    The three simple words have expanded into mountains and rivers, spring breeze and the world.


    Specific to the extreme, such sincerity seems to want to take out his heart and liver.


    He really... Really, really likes it.


    How did you like it so much?


    Meng Bu doubted that he didn''t know, but... The time in front of him is like the last torch of his life. The warmth that has been craved for a long time is enough to make people lose their reason.


    "I..."


    "You don''t have to say... I know."


    Meng Bu Yi interrupted Shi Li''s words, "I just want to tell my sister that I like you very much. I know it must be hard for you now. But it doesn''t matter... Just ask your sister... Don''t leave me? "


    "Without my sister, I am the biggest little pity in the world."


    "So... Sister, just stay and don''t leave me... Okay?"


    He bent his eyes and smiled clearly. The eyes of the curved moon seemed to be talking and full of water.


    Like tears.


    I don''t know whether it''s the joy of confession or the sadness of wanting her to leave.


    All this... Leave your heart when you hold it, and hold it tightly.


    Then I wanted to cry.


    Hiss... Which woman can carry it!


    Speaking of it, Meng Buyi didn''t really feel sorry for her, although at first he approached her to take advantage of her and even design her.


    But he approached Meng Bu doubt, isn''t it also for use.


    The other party never caused any substantial harm to himself. It was not the information he gave Meng Buxin. Later, even for the first time, he wanted to get her back.


    Worried about her, carefully asked him, watched the enemy fall step by step, watched this clever and dark boy


    Thousands of reasons made her nod, but she still had the last obstacle in her heart.


    She controlled her desire to nod almost immediately and forcibly pulled back her reason.


    "I only ask you one last thing..." Shi Li glued the gauze on his forehead and asked softly, "if Meng Buxin found evidence for divorce when you first designed an overpowering drug."


    "Will you go further?"


    Meng Buyi''s face turned white in an instant, "you..."


    When he looked at his face, he immediately understood that she had already seen the design.


    "Sister... I..." Meng Bu doubt was flustered and sad. He lowered his head and couldn''t argue, "I''m sorry, sister... I''m a bad child."


    Shi Li rubbed his temples, "I just ask you if you will."


    Meng Bu doubt carefully looked at Shi Li''s look and made sure she wasn''t angry.


    Just follow the obedient bow, obedient nod, obedient opening.


    "I won''t."

 Chapter 966

    As soon as the voice fell, at that moment, Shi Li''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley.


    "You''re lying."


    Shi Li almost certainly said this sentence.


    She didn''t know why, but her sixth sense was almost certain that Meng was lying.


    When he lied, he was so... So clever.


    This is not the real him.


    Shi Li suddenly stood up and turned to leave.


    As soon as Meng Buyi''s face changed, he immediately pulled her, but the injured hand couldn''t get up quickly.


    It was a piece of air that caught the past.


    He almost shrieked out, "sister!!"


    "Plop!"


    There was a loud noise behind him, and then there was the sound of clattering fragments falling to the ground.


    When I left, I left in a hurry. After all, I stopped


    Looking back, the pupil shrank slightly.


    Meng Buyi almost fell to the ground in embarrassment. The zipper of his coat was broken, revealing a large chest, which naturally let her see.


    The fleshy body hidden under the high collar.


    Blood scabs and shirts were glued together, alternating red and dark red. Those scars were terrible.


    Not at all.


    Meng Buyi''s injury is more serious than Shi Li imagined. There is no good meat in his body, not only on his wrist and face.


    How on earth did this guy stay silent until now?


    Her forbearance and anger reflected each other, and she hesitated at the same time.


    Meng Buyi is lying. Shi Li knows that this moment is almost certain.


    If she was caught when she was just reborn, Meng no doubt would fall into the well.


    What''s lighter is falling into a well and what''s heavier


    He wants her to die!!


    Although the previous life is the previous life and now is the present, the anger that was almost betrayed choked in my heart and almost lingered!


    She endured for a long time... Finally she asked hoarsely.


    "Why..."


    In this sentence, there was a very strong sadness, but it flashed for only a few seconds, and was well collected by Shi Li.


    But I couldn''t smile on my face.


    Just gently explained: "I asked the outside doctor to come in and deal with your wounds. There are so many wounds in your body. If you can''t deal with the infection and inflammation properly, the consequences will be very serious. Don''t you want to be a good child forever? "


    Shi Li tilted his head, "then be a good child forever."


    A good lying child.


    Shi Li finally made a decision and turned to leave. Meng Bu doubt that this moment is... Really urgent.


    useless.


    It''s useless!


    My sister doesn''t look at him anymore. My sister doesn''t want him anymore.


    Sister is leaving!


    "Sister... I''m wrong, I''m wrong!"


    Meng Buyi shouted in a sharp voice, "I''m not a good child. I''m wrong... Don''t go, will you. I lied just now. I was afraid you were angry, but you were still angry. Sister... You said you would not leave. "


    "You said you wouldn''t go!!!"


    He hesitated for a second, "I won''t go."


    Then he turned and left the room directly.


    In the empty VIP room, only Meng Buyi was there.


    His curved eyes were still smiling just now, but now they can''t bend out that happy arc.


    The wound just wrapped cracked again, and blood was seeping from the white gauze.


    And this slightly thin young man is strong and strong all the way

 Chapter 967

    Finally, he was prostrate and paralyzed to the ground.


    It''s like a thirsty fish that can''t even jump its tail. Poor fish.


    Dead in place.


    The sunlight refracted in from the glass of the French window and fell on his face, with broken hair and mottled shadow.


    His eyes could be flustered at first, turned into a daze, and finally turned into a dead silence.


    Dark


    Dark


    Finally, he laughed out loud.


    "Sister... Too clever."


    What she thought was absolutely right. If it was the first time before, he would die without hesitation. Compared with Meng Buxin''s disgusting that even his father can kill, compared with these people, if they have no warning and torture.


    In Meng Bu''s eyes, human life is never worth money.


    He colluded with Meng Enai, but not just to make Meng Buxin take a green hat.


    Meng Buxin was so angry that he forced him into a state of emergency with a heart attack. At this time... He quietly took some effort to eradicate the root.


    Where can he find another heart in a short time?


    Three birds with one stone.


    What a perfect plan, right now... Meng no doubt doesn''t think he has any fault.


    In the game of fate, whoever has a soft heart is the loser.


    The last thing an avenger needs is a soft heart.


    But there are variables.


    Even Meng Bu doubted that he had never expected that he would... Design failure, let alone expect it.


    The person who has never paid attention to himself will one day completely occupy his sight.


    It will make him unable to do it.


    It will make him... Try his best to find all kinds of circuitous routes, use all his tricks to approach her, and even... Slightly lose his determination to revenge, and even suddenly for a moment.


    As long as you can be with her, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want anything.


    Then fall


    Then


    Thousands of designs are waiting for such a result.


    Meng Buyi''s eyes suddenly burst out a light, dark and cold.


    He doesn''t believe it!


    That woman, how can she go? How can she go.


    She can only be his.


    She can''t stop anyone and kill anyone herself.


    He finally spread out his palm.


    Looking at the faint blood on it, he smiled: "sister..."


    "If you don''t watch a good child, you can''t even watch a bad child."


    "In that case."


    "Then there is only the demon king."


    **


    Shi Li didn''t go far. Where could she really go, get on another plane and repatriate.


    Although there was no evidence, the sixth sense told her that Meng no doubt could not let her go.


    So after calling the doctor, I found a restaurant directly at the airport.


    He finished a whole bowl in one breath. Shi Li was an ironing sigh.


    The system said, "Lord host, how are you so sure that the person who wanted you to die was a little angel. Male Lord... Male Lord is not like that. Will you wronged him again? "


    Shi Li took out a paper towel and slowly wiped his mouth. "Why do you always think that Meng Bu doubt is a little angel? His darkness has been so obvious that you really can''t see it?


    Embezzling property, plotting, deliberately not healing and begging for mercy in front of me is not also to soften my heart and not blame him? "


    **


    I appeared on time at noon. After yesterday''s sad cultivation, I can add more to you today.


    Announce the first reward.


    Meng Buyi.


    The reader is pig guessed right ~ add QQ group to win the prize£¨ PS, there are faster ones in front, but they are all... There is no book currency at all, and it costs at least 50 cents to go to the internship... So the first really paid fan I chose is pig ha.)


    Then queen Sheng and morning and evening analysis are in place. I like 23333 and reward 111 Book coins ~ knock me.


    Paper bird is not moving 873633193

 Chapter 968

    "He was plotting with me from beginning to end. Where... Like an angel?" Shi Li asked with great doubt.


    System: "but the male owner, from the beginning, has no blackening. I don''t see how much the male owner''s blackening value is, which means that the male owner''s nature is good."


    Shi Li closed his eyes: "your blackening index refers to a person''s change. If Meng Bu doubt, it''s black from the beginning. What about blackening? That guy was originally a murderous devil, dressed in an angel''s skin as a disguised weapon. "


    "From beginning to end, it''s the devil."


    System: "... I... I never knew that there was such an operation, alas?! Can it be like this. However, Meng Bu doubt whether he was born a bad guy. He has never blackened. His nature is a bad guy and his nature is a devil? "


    Shi Li shrugged: "who knows."


    Maybe there are some changes in the middle, maybe if you stay in the mask for a long time, you will really believe that you are also an angel. In contrast, Shi Li actually thinks this reason is more reliable.


    It is not a dual personality, but a mask, in order to better play this mask.


    We must believe wholeheartedly that we are angels and simple, so as to achieve the effect of confusing people.


    Maybe... His superb acting skills, that''s how he cheated the system.


    Think about this possibility, it is the greatest.


    But no matter what the reason is, Meng no doubt, it''s a black man who didn''t run away.


    The system was weak and said, "what should the host do now... I didn''t expect that the little angel would be like this. He was such a vicious man."


    "Will you not forgive him and take revenge?"


    "I don''t know."


    Shi Li closed her eyes because she was completely substituted into the memory. She was equivalent to the rebirth of Meng Enai. The memory of being killed in the previous life was so tragic that she didn''t even dare to recall now.


    But now, knowing that Meng Bu doubt which executioner he is, it is really difficult for him to pass.


    "In the past, it was because the male Lord had no affection for you." The system tried to persuade him, "I just updated some information and learned about the male Lord''s situation in Mengzhai these years. It''s terrible!"


    When he left his eyes, he moved, "what''s the matter?"


    "His mother died when he was just born. It was not dystocia. It was Meng''s mother who was jealous of her mother and asked someone to strangle her alive. With his umbilical cord. All of them were seen by Meng Buyi. "


    "But he''s still a baby. I don''t know if he remembers it. Then he saw with his own eyes that Meng Buxin poisoned his father and almost cut off his tongue in order to shut him up. "


    "Meng Buxin is a very violent man and hates Meng Buxin very much. At first, he was stubborn and didn''t know how to hide. He was beaten by Meng Buxin every day. Later, Meng Buxin was tired of fighting. Instead of fighting, he simply gave it directly to Meng''s mother. "


    "She has more ways to deal with people and is more cruel. For example, stabbing Meng Buyi''s finger with a needle will hurt, and there is no wound. He is not allowed to shout. If he cries, he will prick even more. "


    The sound broadcast by the system is rarely mechanical and has no feelings, but it is because of this sound that it is even more heartbreaking.


    It''s like a hint of how they turn Meng Buyi into a monster step by step.


    Terrible.


    **


    Announce the second prize


    1. Demon at the beginning of the month - the camouflage ability is too strong. The system can''t detect it. It''s partly right.


    3. Do you see my 9%? My character is like this. It''s not black, but it''s right.


    The two earliest drops. Hee hee, give 166 Book coins~


    Jiaqun knocks on me~

 Chapter 969

    No wonder Meng Buyi didn''t say a word when he was so badly injured. He didn''t have an expression when he gave him medicine.


    He doesn''t hurt or get used to it.


    No one is naturally used to pain. He just doesn''t dare to shout.


    Although no one threatened him anymore, he already had a layer of psychological shackles in his heart. He always felt that if he cried pain once, he would get more harm.


    Shi Li finally understood what was shining in his eyes at that moment when he said it hurt.


    It''s expectation.


    Expect different results from before.


    Looking forward to shouting pain, what you get is no longer hurt, but warm comfort.


    But she didn''t do it. The result she gave was to turn and leave.


    Oh... Why do you think she''s a bad guy at this time.


    The system continued: "Meng Bu doubt that this character feels distorted... Alas, how can this data be updated so slowly? If it was earlier, I could have found it earlier! It was almost framed. "


    Shi Li said nothing, and the system said, "but don''t worry, host, one yard to one yard. Even if the man is really poor, the poor man has his own hateful place! That guy dared to kill you before. If he had no hatred with you, he would kill you. It would kill him! Can''t forgive, absolutely can''t forgive! "


    Shi Li still kept silent. After waiting for a while, he followed him upstairs and returned to the VIP room again.


    But did not see Meng Buyi, she was slightly stunned.


    The remaining two medical staff were surprised when they saw Li, "ah, miss love, why are you still here?"


    "Well... Meng Bu doubt?"


    "Mr. Meng has gone directly to the company. The general meeting of shareholders over there is still waiting for him. It is said that the legacy has suddenly started. The unbelieving young master over there has suddenly disappeared. He urgently asks Mr. Meng to hurry back."


    "He went back?"


    Shi Li was a little surprised. He thought he had just left, which would stimulate Meng Buxin and even make that guy suddenly imprison her or something.


    But today, you just walked away?


    HMM... it seems that I should read less of my sick novels.


    "How''s his wound?"


    "Yes, it''s all wrapped up, but it must still be very uncomfortable. Mr. Meng is very patient with pain, and we admire him very much. Mr. Meng had to rest now, but there was no way. " Medical staff are also worried.


    Shi Li frowned and said nothing.


    The system said, "Lord host, the male Lord actually left like this! What now? Do you want to run? "


    Although she knew that Meng Buxin and Meng Buyi had fought over the inheritance, she had not understood some places.


    But now there is nothing to think about. She wants to live a wonderful life again. Now she has taken a few very important steps.


    He divorced Meng Buxin and ended his constrained life of grassland green every day. He wanted to attack Meng Buxin, although the other party was his own murderer.


    But what can I do?


    Did she really escape? Not to mention that his task has not been completed, let''s say that Meng Bu doubt


    Might let her escape.


    May let her completely break up with him, from the bridge to the bridge to the road, and never contact again.


    It is clear that this possibility is almost zero.


    "Where else can you run?" Shi Li made a decisive decision.


    "Go back to Meng''s house."

 Chapter 970

    A big event of repatriating all flights in a roar. I didn''t expect it to end easily in this way.


    Shi Li finally rubbed the medical staff''s car and went directly back to Meng''s house.


    The house is a great change. Although it has been away for five or six hours, the people inside have completely washed it. Looking at the past, almost all of them are new people.


    But although they are new people, they have also been trained. They all know Shi Li. When they see them, they nod their heads and say hello.


    "Miss love."


    "Miss love."


    The flattery in her eyes is about to overflow, which she has never experienced before. Before, although she was the mistress of the family.


    But everyone knew that Meng Buxin hated her. She was a scum wife waiting to go down at any time. Naturally, the servant didn''t like her very much and directly regarded her as a transparent person.


    I don''t have to think about it. Naturally, I know it''s because of Meng Bu doubt. Shi Li didn''t say anything, but just went back to his room.


    But I didn''t think the room had changed its position and moved directly to the side of Meng Buyi.


    Stay directly for the time being.


    Meng Buyi didn''t come back until late at night. When he saw Shi Li still sitting in the living room, he had an obvious surprise on his face.


    "Sister! You didn''t go. "


    He rushed over happily and stood by the sofa at a loss.


    When I opened my eyes lazily, I saw someone coming back and got up from the sofa.


    "You''re back. Well... You can finally sleep."


    Said, propped up a lazy waist, will cross Meng no doubt to go upstairs.


    "Elder sister..." Meng Bu Yi immediately wanted to pull Shi Li''s hand, but she was alerted first.


    He immediately shrunk to the back, and Meng Buyi grabbed an empty hand.


    A thick haze flashed across his face, but when he looked in his eyes, it turned into an obvious and clever disappointment.


    "My sister hasn''t forgiven me." Meng Buyi nodded, but soon his eyes bent and smiled.


    "But I''m really happy, sister. You''re back. Is it because I came back? "


    Shi Li hesitated for a second and thought about it. One is the task, and the other is that he can''t run at all.


    But now Meng Buyi''s attitude made her feel a little strange. When they were at the airport, they were tearing their faces.


    But now Meng is not suspicious. It seems that he has not been affected at all. It seems that it has not happened before.


    Bright smile, simple and clever.


    Mingming has uncovered his mask. He... Shouldn''t be like this now.


    After hesitating for a while, Shi Li nodded, "yes, I didn''t intend to go."


    Meng Buyi said with exaggerated relief, "great, just don''t go. I almost thought I was going to lose my sister forever. That''s good, that''s good. "


    "By the way, sister."


    Seeing Shi Li going upstairs, he suddenly seemed to think of something and suddenly opened his mouth: "sister, do you remember the day when you first came?"


    Shi Li was stunned: "how do you say this?"


    "Remember or not, you only answer me."


    "Remember."


    Meng no doubt smiled happily, as if he hadn''t laughed for a long time before. At this moment, he should make up for it all.


    "Do you remember that I actually took your name? At that time, my father said he would give you a name... "

 Chapter 971

    When I was in a trance, I thought about it. It was a very long memory, but I found that it was still very bright when I recalled it carefully.


    At that time, she was selected into the Meng family from the orphanage and was their prepared child adoptive daughter-in-law.


    When he first came in, Meng Buxin was not at home. Only Meng Buyi sat on the sofa obediently, with red lips and white teeth, like a doll.


    "I remember." Recalling the past, Shi Li reluctantly showed a smile.


    Although this memory may be a lifetime apart.


    "Yes, my father said he would choose a name. I thought on my own and named my sister love for no reason. I was very happy. I didn''t understand it at that time. I just read a few poems and read them. Unexpectedly, my father agreed. " Meng Buyi said.


    "Ah, did you give me a new name?" Shi Li remembers a lot of things that day, but the origin of the name is blurred and can''t remember.


    "I don''t really remember."


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t remember. I''m helping my sister remember. It''s my new name. And sister, do you know where we come from? "


    Meng Bu doubted looking at Shi Li, his red lips closed one by one, talking word by word.


    "Hair is a husband and wife, and there is no doubt about love."


    Seeing Shi Li, she was stunned, bent her eyes and smiled, "sister, do you think it''s destiny? When I don''t understand anything, fate is arranged."


    Shi Li didn''t know what to say for a while. Although she always talked about Meng Buyi''s name, she always linked Meng Buyi and Meng Buxin together in her mind.


    As for me and myself, I never thought of it.


    Even now, when I think of this poem, I find that it is such a coincidence.


    Although it is a man-made coincidence, as Meng Buyi said, it is a bit like fate.


    Her heart wavered slightly, but her hand was quietly caught at the moment.


    "Sister?"


    As soon as I looked up, I saw Meng Buyi''s eyes, slightly bent and smiling, obviously looking forward to something.


    Shi Li shrank back and shrunk his hand. Meng Buyi didn''t seem to think of it, so she didn''t grasp it very firmly. With a gentle touch, she broke free directly.


    "I went to bed." Shi Li nodded in a panic. Without saying anything more, he turned and went straight up the stairs.


    Pretending not to feel it, Meng Bu doubted that he was about to condense a hole in his body.


    So I couldn''t notice that at the moment she turned around, his face looked cold for a moment, like an evil moment.


    His fingers tightened inch by inch until he hobbled up behind and whispered hello to Ann.


    "No doubt, young master."


    Meng Bu doubted that he was slowly drooping his eyes, and the sound line was cold.


    "Where did she go today?"


    "Miss Enai didn''t go anywhere."


    "Who did you talk to?"


    "Just with the two arranged medical staff and two new servants, they seemed to feel good at dinner at night, and called the new chef to say more."


    Meng Bu Yi rubbed his thumb. It seemed that the temperature from the skin just touched remained on his fingers.


    Sweet and soft.


    The idea made him smile uncontrollably, which made the one on the side tremble for an subconscious.


    "The two medical staff sent them away and never came back to C City. As for the chef, since my sister likes his food, keep it."


    "But warn him that if his eyes dare to stay on her for a second..."

 Chapter 972

    Meng Bu doubted that his dark eyes were like a man eating devil.


    Word by word, he said, "I dug his eyes."


    "If I dare to say a word to her, I''ll tear his tongue!"


    Shivering for ANN, he nodded immediately: "yes, don''t worry."


    After a pause, some unfinished words still couldn''t help but whisper and then ask, "just... No doubt, young master, miss love, it seems that I''m angry with you, isn''t it..."


    "No hurry." Meng Buyi waved his hand and ordered him to go down for peace.


    Knowing that the man had finally finished walking, he looked up slowly and saw the top of the stairs.


    He laughed out loud.


    "I''ve endured it for more than ten years. I''ve been boiling out for a while."


    "Sister, you''ll forgive me, won''t you?"


    "You will be with me."


    "Die together."


    **


    The next few days were unexpected. Meng no doubt haunted at home and didn''t come back to talk to Shi Li. It seemed that she knew she was still angry, so she deliberately avoided it for two days.


    Since the last time she waited for Meng Buyi to show her intention, she didn''t come to him.


    They eat together when they eat and seldom communicate.


    Meng Buyi always smiles. He is docile and clever. It makes you wonder if he is really black.


    Two days later, Wu''s mother came back. This is an old man Meng Buyi has been serving around. She was seriously injured and had to come back after convalescence for two days.


    He stayed in Meng''s house to recuperate.


    It can be seen that Meng no doubt actually trusts Wu Ma very much and almost respects and cherishes her as her own mother. This guy has no parents since he was a child, and his stepmother is vicious. Calculated, Wu Ma should only have a few people who are good to her.


    After half a month, Shi Li''s relationship with Meng Buyi was tepid.


    But what she didn''t expect was that she unexpectedly met


    Meng Buxin.


    That was the first time she went out in half a month. She went to the park for a stroll, but who knew she came to a corner.


    He was suddenly covered with his mouth and pulled into a crevice corner next to him.


    "You..."


    "Shh, it''s me, Meng Buxin!" The man pulled off his mask and showed his bearded face and bloody red eyes.


    It is Meng Buxin who has disappeared for a long time.


    Shi Li was surprised: "it''s you, you..."


    Before he finished, Meng Buxin took him into his arms and held him tightly: "it''s great that you''re okay. I really thought you... It''s great that you''re okay."


    He hugged so tight and hard that he couldn''t breathe for a while, waiting for the other party''s look to ease down.


    He immediately took Shi Li''s hand and walked in the other direction.


    "Go, I''ll take you and get you out of here."


    "Hey? Wait a minute, wait a minute... "Shi Li was dragged for several steps before he finally calmed down. He quickly shook his hand and said anxiously," what are you talking about? Where are you pulling me? "


    "Take you away from the madman and the devil!" Meng Buxin''s tired face was full of firm determination.


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you this time."


    "What madman, what devil? You mean Meng Buyi? " Shi Li said, "I''m not imprisoned. I''ve had a good time these days. It''s you... What are you doing!"


    Meng Buxin suddenly half knelt on the ground!

 Chapter 973

    The movement of this guy was frightening. When did Meng Buxin kneel down with her?


    "Love." Meng Buxin rolled his throat and hesitated to say the name for a long time. He felt a little tasted at the tip of his tongue.


    "I know you blame me. I used to... I used to be sorry for you, but I have some difficulties I can''t tell you. Now, I have almost nothing. Meng Bu doubt that madman has imprisoned our mother and son. "


    "He... He..." Meng Buxin''s voice trembled slightly when he said this, obviously in extreme panic. "He''s really cruel. I never thought he would be so cruel. He took a silver needle directly in front of me, stabbing my heart inch by inch, one needle by one, and stabbing my mother full."


    "Almost no spare space can be found all over the body. Every piece of skin and meat is covered with silver needles. It looks very scary.


    Each one is Meng Buyi''s hand. Love, you can''t stay here. It''s a crazy devil. His... Heart has been distorted by hatred. "


    "I... I..."


    Meng Buxin half knelt on the ground and looked up. He had never used the same angle of looking up.


    His bloodshot eyes were full of hope. He grabbed Shi Li''s hand and continued to say softly: "love... You go with me."


    "Although I have nothing now, I can protect your peace. I... I... "


    Shivering, more words couldn''t spit out.


    He is a man who often talks in love. Which of the female partners he has communicated with before did not say when they were in love at the head of the bed?


    But now in the face of time, apart from protecting her safety, I can''t spit out a word.


    What can he give her? If he can''t make those promises, he will only disappoint her.


    Those fake, easy, but now... You can really speak without any pressure, but


    Meng Buxin thought he might be crazy. When Meng''s mother died, in addition to anger, sadness and fear of Meng Buxin, she unexpectedly


    And a little relieved.


    Without Meng''s mother''s strong pressure, he would not hurt Shili even if he died.


    Even if she died, she wouldn''t touch her.


    Not for a minute.


    Can he... Protect her?


    "Love..." Meng Buxin called her name.


    Finally, she... Slowly pulled back her hand.


    I hesitated for a second and didn''t know what to say.


    "Meng Buxin... We... Have divorced." Looking at the other party''s frozen smile, he added the following words completely.


    "I don''t hate you. Don''t worry. There''s no need to make up for anything. You didn''t want this marriage. I''m really sorry for your cheating. Of course... I don''t have any guilt about it. After all, you cheated on me countless times in front of me. "


    "So we don''t owe each other."


    "I''m surprised and grateful that you came to me today. Thank you for thinking about a little bit of the past husband and wife relationship. Oh, no, more importantly, thank you for letting me know that we... Still have husband and wife relationship. "


    "Thank you, Meng Buxin." Shi Li said politely, "you go."

 Chapter 974

    Meng Buxin stared at Shi Li''s eyes. Her fundus was clear and could not see any emotion.


    But it revealed obvious sincerity, which clearly showed that she really thought so at the bottom of her heart.


    Yes, there is no lie.


    It''s not that she doesn''t believe in Meng. She doesn''t hate him. This guy showed obvious dislike and disgust from the beginning.


    He is a man of the same appearance and inside, and he is also very tolerant of her. Even if he is divorced, he is not harsh to her.


    In a sense, Meng Buxin is also a good man.


    Therefore, such a person, she should also be polite to him.


    "Love... You... Is that what you think of me?" His throat was like swallowing a piece of sandpaper, hoarse and low.


    "We didn''t..."


    He didn''t finish his words. At the moment, Shi Li was in a trance, as if he remembered something. He raised a finger and suddenly said, "ah, by the way, don''t worry. Your gratitude and resentment with Meng Bu doubt is your business. I won''t participate in it, so you don''t have to worry about what information I will leak."


    "You go. I don''t doubt that since he hates you and your mother, he will not let go. If you go, don''t come back."


    "But you..." a thousand words stuck in his throat, and finally all turned into futility.


    Meng Buxin didn''t know what was on his mind. He suddenly stood up and said firmly, "you may not be able to understand for a while and a half. Meng Buxin likes camouflage best. You must have been deceived by Meng Buxin. I know it''s impossible for us, but I won''t put you in danger. "


    "Love, come with me. I''ll take you out of here. I''ll be at ease only when you''re safe."


    He pulled away hard and dragged out, "come with me. The people I arranged are waiting there. As long as you pass, we''ll leave the city immediately. No! Leave this country! "


    I don''t know. I''m going to do it directly.


    "I''m not... I..."


    When I was about to speak, a long sentence came from the front, "ah... I don''t believe the person arranged by brother, is this it?"


    The soft voice, with the youth''s clearness, looked out from the narrow corner.


    An elongated dark shadow came slowly.


    Then it was a bunch of keys.


    A string of blood, like the key just pulled out of the blood pool.


    Meng Buxin opened his eyes as soon as he saw the key, as if he were going to stare out his eyes. Although he tried his best to suppress it, he caught Shi Li''s hand and was obviously shaking!


    Shi Li reacted at the first time. Meng Buxin was afraid!


    Such a proud man, a playboy wandering among so many women, would be afraid of the key.


    No, Meng Buxin is not afraid of the key.


    But Meng Bu doubt.


    In a trance, she remembered Meng Buxin''s description before and stabbed her mother to death in front of him.


    That kind of psychological shadow is enough to make people collapse.


    Hiss


    At this time, Meng Bu doubted that he had stabbed Meng''s mother to death by hand?


    I think I hate the bone marrow. The punishments given to him by Meng''s mother in those years and the shadows left in his heart are returned one by one today.


    Meng Buxin swallowed his saliva after he was afraid, and suddenly blocked him from the front.


    **


    A million words to celebrate. Thank you for staying with me for so long.


    We are about the second million, about the third million in the future, and then the fourth.


    Thank you for reading my book.

 Chapter 975

    Although he was trembling, he was still trying to bear it. When Meng Buyi appeared at the door, the whole person had completely blocked Shi Li''s face.


    Shi Li can only see the scene in front from the gap under Meng Buxin''s creaking nest.


    He was still wearing a medium height school uniform. His clever zipper was pulled to the top. Most of his injuries had recovered, but the wound on his forehead was too deep and was still pasted with gauze.


    The newly grown meat on his face is still tender pink. There are several scars on his face, but it won''t make people feel disfigured at all.


    On the contrary, I feel that face is surprisingly attractive because of my childishness.


    It''s like an angel''s flaw, because the flaw is even more... Unparalleled in the world.


    Meng Bu doubt that face is really damn I beautiful, no matter when you look at it.


    "Don''t come here. What have you done to them?"


    See Meng Buyi and get closer.


    Meng Buxin was the most nervous. He stared at him with hatred in front of him.


    "What else can I do? No, that''s it. You just... Want to take my sister? "


    Meng Bu Yi shrugged his shoulders and smiled softly.


    "Hey... Meng Buxin, are you going too far? I didn''t do anything to you. I agreed that they were irrelevant, but now... You still want to take your sister. What do you want to do?"


    "I didn''t want to take her! You are a fierce devil. I can''t let you hurt your love. "


    "How can I hurt my sister? I''m really joking. Hehe, my sister''s favorite person is me. What''s your qualification to take her away?"


    "I have!"


    Meng Buxin thought about Shi Li behind him. Inexplicably, he raised his courage and stared back without fear.


    "Although Enai and I signed a divorce agreement, the agreement was not handed over to the court, so we are still husband and wife in the legal sense!


    She is my wife. Why am I not qualified to take her? On the contrary, it is you... Meng Bu doubt that you are qualified to keep her!


    Meng Buxin, I lost the game with you. I''m not as cruel as you and can''t bear it. I lost. But love must not fall into the hands of a devil like you.


    I won''t let you ruin her! "


    "Oh."


    In the face of Meng Buxin''s slightly excited long speech, Meng Buyi reacted with a faint sentence.


    The eyes turned to the small head protruding from Meng Buxin''s creaking nest. Only the small brain melon seeds exposed looked particularly cute.


    Except that... The person holding her is Meng Buxin.


    "Sister." Meng Buyi didn''t care. He directly ignored Meng Buxin and took out two tickets from his hand. He was a little shy.


    "Can you accompany me to the amusement park tomorrow?"


    Shi Li stared: "tomorrow?"


    She looked at Meng Buxin, who was still at war. Now seemed not the time to talk about this.


    But Meng Buyi opposite clearly looked forward to waiting for her answer.


    Meng Buxin said anxiously, "don''t trust him. He wants you to stay. He wants to confuse you. Love, I don''t know what his purpose is, but he... But he definitely doesn''t mean it! "


    "I can''t give you happiness, Meng Bu doubt, even more impossible!"


    Meng Bu Xin said firmly, "a man who has drilled out of hell doesn''t know what happiness is. He brings you happiness."


    "Only misfortune!"

 Chapter 976

    The melon seeds from the cerebellum were tightly clamped by Meng Buxin''s arm. I don''t know why, at this tense confrontation moment.


    The first thought that came out of her mind was


    Well, that''s nice.


    Meng Buxin has no body odor.


    Or you''ll be smoked to death today.


    "Cough..." she coughed.


    Meng Buxin seemed to react at this moment. He seemed to exert too much force. He quickly released Shi Li and half hugged the man.


    But he still shook her shoulder, "love, I know, I know this decision is very difficult for you. But now that we have reached this point, we might as well break the net like this! As long as you like, I''ll take you out now! "


    After a pause, he added, "even if I die here today, I will make you safe!"


    Then he stared at Meng Bu doubt without fear.


    This once clever brother, this sudden exposure to the real face of the cold brother.


    For the first time, make him fearless.


    It was also the first time that he had the courage to fight to the end, to fight to the end for love.


    He''s not afraid!


    Shi Li looked at Meng Buxin, then looked over there and only stared at her.


    Finally, I sighed faintly.


    She knew what Meng Buyi wanted to do. After waiting so long without saying a word, she just wanted to see her reaction.


    "Tomorrow?" She asked Meng Buxin, "why do you suddenly want to go to the amusement park?"


    Meng Bu Yi lowered his eyes: "if you want to go, you can go, that is... If you want to go with your sister, I know your sister is still angry with me, so I want your sister to be happy. Well... Do you think I would say that? "


    "Not really." Meng Buyi suddenly smiled, "I won''t hide my sister. Tomorrow... Tomorrow is my birthday.


    When I was growing up, only my father had a birthday. In the following ten years, it never happened again. So... I want my sister to go to my birthday with me, okay? "


    He tilted his head, did not deliberately sell pity, and his voice was very calm when he spoke.


    But the undercurrent hidden under the calm surface suddenly drew when it called.


    then,


    She slowly... Pushed Meng Buxin away with force in her hand.


    "You go." Leave the road when necessary.


    "Meng Enai!" Meng Buxin was angry, "Why are you so stupid!"


    "You are the fool." Shi liyouyou sighed, "I have never been imprisoned by Meng Buyi. I don''t know whether he is good to you, but to me... At least, what I feel now has never been very bad to me."


    "Besides, even if I go, I won''t go with you."


    Shi Li smiled: "you are my ex husband, and we are not destined people, although I don''t know why you suddenly want to be so kind to me. But I think you can''t like me? "


    "I......" Meng Buxin''s words stuck in his throat.


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Li nodded when he couldn''t speak: "you can''t like me, otherwise you wouldn''t have cheated when you married me. Don''t tell me what you have to do. You''re playing games with those women. "


    "I''ve seen your scene with my own eyes. That kind of physical infidelity is betrayal. So, I think you can''t like me. But whatever the reason, there''s no need to work hard. "


    When he left, he stood beside Meng Buyi and made a decision at this moment.


    "I won''t leave Meng Buyi now."


    "Never."

 Chapter 977

    She may really be unable to live through Meng Bu''s murder and choose to leave in the future,.


    Not now.


    This is not a confession, but a big truth from Shi Li.


    But Meng Buxin opposite changed his face!


    She has made a decision, and he can see her determination at the moment.


    But... I didn''t have the courage to say anything at this time.


    Finally, the fearlessness that burned up has dissipated at this moment.


    During the avalanche... No snowflake is innocent.


    He has no face to say he likes her.


    In order to convince everyone and keep a distance from her, I lingered among the flowers.


    Obviously, it''s a show, but in the end... The bottom line is reduced bit by bit and indulged bit by bit.


    How can a leaf not touch the body?


    Seeing Shi Li standing next to Meng Buyi, he stretched out his hand... And finally slowly put it down.


    After all... He still has no courage.


    Meng Buyi looked at Meng Buxin, a slight smile flashed in his eyes, and gently clenched Shi Li''s hand.


    "I won''t leave my sister." He said firmly, "I won''t hurt my sister."


    "No matter what the situation is, I will not do anything that may hurt my sister, nor will I choose to let go because of some messy choices."


    "Because I firmly believe that my sister will be the happiest only when she is by my side."


    Meng Bu doubted and paused. "This is probably the biggest difference between me and brother Bu Xin."


    His words seemed to mean something, but Shi Li didn''t pay attention. Everything that should be solved had been solved. The only thing she had to do was deal with Meng Buyi and other things


    Whether she is ruthless or indifferent, in fact, I don''t want to waste too much spirit in it.


    Only Meng Buxin''s face changed from the gloom just now to a dead silence.


    "No doubt, let''s go." Shi Li took Ramon''s unquestioned hand and glanced at the string of bloody keys on the ground.


    My heart moved slightly. When I turned around, I added a little: "you will not believe in your brother. You are so good that you won''t hurt him, right?"


    Meng Bu doubted that his eyes flashed and looked away for a long time. His dark eyes seemed to have something to jump out of it.


    Finally, it turns into a smile.


    "My sister is right. I listen to my sister... I''m so good. Do you have a reward?"


    "Yes, I''ll accompany you to the amusement park tomorrow."


    Meng Buyi seemed very happy, "sister is the best."


    Seeing Meng Buxin no longer, he took Shi Li''s hand and turned away directly.


    Only when he left the car at the corner, he looked back at the empty ground behind and slowly showed a touch on his face


    Bloodthirsty smile.


    Well, if it weren''t for my sister''s plea, I really didn''t want to let go at all.


    Oh... No, it''s because of my sister''s plea. On the contrary, I want to kill him directly.


    Sister, it''s not enough to go to the amusement park once.


    Shi Li lowered the window and looked at Meng, who was still standing outside the door. "Don''t go?"


    "Go."


    Meng no doubt returned to his mind and smiled softly, "always go with my sister."


    The two got on the bus one by one and drove to the end of the farther road.


    The incident in the park was blown by the wind without trace. It seemed that nothing had happened.


    But


    You can''t go to the amusement park.

 Chapter 978

    I don''t know whether it was the wind in the park or the cold. When I came home, I had a fever.


    Meng no doubt took care of her by the bed all night and took care of her all the time. In the early morning, the high fever subsided.


    Seeing that he was much safer from sleep, Meng Buyi was relieved and pushed out of the room.


    Wu Ma came up and asked, "the doctor is still waiting downstairs. Do you need to take a final look for the young lady?"


    "No, she talked nonsense all night. She just had a hard sleep. Don''t quarrel with her."


    Meng Bu doubt said, took the handkerchief handed over by the servant next to him, wiped his face, "Meng Bu Xin, where have they gone?"


    Wu Ma immediately said, "I found his whereabouts. That guy can''t help but be frightened. Just a key pulled out of pig blood is enough. A coward went out of the park and was picked up by one of his little lovers. "


    "Carefully and closely monitored, I hope... Meng Buxin won''t find his sister again." Meng Bu doubted.


    He squinted at Wu Ma, "this time, it''s your dereliction of duty."


    Wu Ma was looked at by this kind of eyes, and her whole body was cold and sweaty.


    "Young master, i... it''s my old bone''s fault. I should have wanted Meng Buxin to be a thief for a long time. Without too much attention before, I almost missed the young master''s important event. Young master, young master, punish me! "


    She flopped down and knelt on the ground. She was very afraid of Meng Buyi''s three bangs.


    Meng Buyi stared at her for a long time. Her cold expression suddenly softened a lot: "what''s mother Wu worried about? You''re my wet nurse. How can I punish you."


    "I''m not talking about Meng Buxin, but... You, when you go out next time, you should add another dress to your sister. It''s bad to have a fever when you come back."


    He helped Wu Ma up from the ground. "Wu Ma, you have been the best person to me since childhood. You are better than my own mother. Now I have taken back my inheritance. I won''t let you suffer again in the future. Don''t worry."


    Wu Ma barely showed a smile on her face: "young master... I wish you could understand my heartfelt! By the way, young master, Meng Buxin is just watching like this? Do you want to completely... Eliminate the roots? "


    "No, my sister will be unhappy. Meng Buxin seems to have said something bad to her sister. I can''t disgust her anymore. "


    After a pause, he added, "just scare Meng into disbelief."


    "He has been scared crazy. He used video PS to copy Meng''s mother''s full of needles to show him. He really believed it and almost had a heart attack."


    Wu Ma''s face showed a trace of hatred, "but the old bitch was really. After being imprisoned, she always had persecution paranoia and wanted to run through the window. Finally, she fell off the 21st floor and died without a whole body. Deserve it! "


    "Yes." Meng Buyi nodded faintly and said nothing.


    "Wu Ma, you go down. I''ll pack up and go to work. You take good care of your sister."


    "Young master... It''s really changed a lot." Wu Ma smiled and said, "if Meng didn''t believe their fate in the past, I''m afraid it would be worse, but now... The young master seems to be much kinder."


    "Well... Is it good or bad?"


    Wu Ma smiled: "of course it''s a good thing."


    "Is that so?"


    Meng Buyi didn''t speak, so he handed back his handkerchief.


    With a smile,


    But try to be good.

 Chapter 979

    It was the afternoon when I woke up. I had a severe headache and felt sore and soft all over.


    Wu Ma was putting a bowl of white porridge aside. When she saw Li wake up, she immediately smiled.


    "Miss, you''re awake. Let me have a look." Her hand touched her forehead and said, "finally, the fever has completely subsided. Just now the young master called me and asked me how you are. Now we can finally make a job. "


    Shi Li nodded, "this cold comes too fast."


    "Yes, that''s the case with a cold. It happened suddenly. We had a high fever, which frightened us. Now it''s good to reduce the fever. First drink the white porridge for the night and pad our stomach."


    "Yes."


    Shi Li nodded and took the porridge. Wu Ma cheered twice and went out to call and report.


    Shi Li bowed his head without saying a word, drank white porridge and half a bowl of belly, which was finally better.


    "Didi has shielded any discomfort for the host adult. Please rest assured." The system suddenly went online, "whether it is necessary to conduct a comprehensive body scan for the host adult to directly remove all pathogens."


    "Do you still have this function?"


    System proud: "don''t forget, you are a systematic woman. I am your biggest golden finger!"


    Shi Li: "


    Although I always felt something was wrong, I still nodded.


    "Clear it."


    "All germs have been cleared for the host adult, the host immunity is recovering, and the body endotoxin has been cleared for the host adult. Congratulations, my Lord, you have recovered. "


    Shi Li only felt a shock. The state that he had no strength just now disappeared, and he was full of spirit.


    Enough time to even think about something else.


    "Toxins?"


    "Yes, the residue of poison was detected in the host adult''s body. It is preliminarily determined that it is a poison that makes the host adult have low immunity, so it is easy to suffer from other diseases."


    Shi Li was lying in bed and saw the sun shining from the window.


    "Someone poisoned me."


    "Who is it?"


    The system said cautiously, "can it be Meng Bu doubt? If we don''t get you, we''ll destroy you. Right? No doubt how the little angel can do such a thing. Should it be Meng Buxin? Cough, feel more motivated. "


    Shi Li pondered for a second: "no matter how much, there will be horsefeet behind. Meng Bu doubt how much he likes me? "


    "The popularity has jumped 50%. As for the specific number in the future, it is still unknown, so it is not clear yet."


    Shi Li frowned slightly, "did you skip 50%... It''s really difficult to see how much progress there is. By the way, today is Meng Buyi''s birthday. "


    She thought about it and suddenly had an idea.


    She lifted the quilt and climbed down from the bed. Before she went out, the system asked in a low voice.


    "Lord host, although Meng Buyi did do something in his last life, it was caused by his dark character, and he has nothing to do with you. In this life, Meng Buyi''s little angel is really good to you. I don''t know if you can... Have a good time and feel it with your heart?"


    "I think the little angel has been trying to get close to the host adult."


    Shi Li thought, "but I... Clearly had a wish when I was reborn..."

 Chapter 980

    "But the man who ordered me to be killed in my last life is clearly Meng Buyi. But in this life... The object of my strategy is Meng Buyi. "


    Shi Li closed his eyes and felt that the matter in front of him was really complicated.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    "If he has no plans for me, when he is honest, it may be when his favor for me reaches the peak."


    Shi Li sighed, "at that time, look again."


    One is the desire for revenge, and the other is to have no gratitude or resentment to Xu''s true lover.


    Speaking of it, it''s really a two-phase dilemma.


    "By the way, since the system is poisoned... It only allows me to shield the pain and reduce the fever on the surface. The body simulates that the toxin still exists."


    System: "does the host want to fish? Yes, I see. "


    When Shi Li went out, Wu Ma just came in. She was slightly surprised to see Shi Li''s face getting better, and then smiled all over her face.


    "It seems that the young lady is very good. The young master said he would come back immediately. It''s really a good thing."


    "Wu Ma, today is no doubt''s birthday." Shi Li looked at the sky outside. "It''s so late. There may be no hope to go to the amusement park. Do you know what he likes, Mrs. Wu? I can give it to him as a birthday present. "


    Wu Ma smiled awkwardly: "miss Enai asked the right person. Except me, no one knows the young master better than me. But... Young master, there is nothing you like. The young master used to be very cool at Meng''s house. "


    "If he likes anything, he will be destroyed by life, so in the end... The young master doesn''t like anything anymore. As for the birthday, the master died on the young master''s birthday, and her mother gave birth to him that day, so... Birthday is for the young master. "


    "It''s not a day to celebrate. I don''t doubt that the young master will never have a birthday."


    Shi Li was shocked. On his birthday, his parents both died.


    "But yesterday he asked me to accompany him..."


    Wu Ma smiled: "it''s probably miss Enai. It''s different. But please, miss love, don''t touch the young master''s sadness. There is really no one more pitiful than the young master in the world. "


    Seeing Wu Ma''s advice, Shi Li nodded to show that he knew.


    It''s also difficult. Do you pretend you don''t know anything?


    She sat in the living room and thought for a while about what she was going to send. Meng Bu doubted that she had come back from a long journey.


    As soon as he came back, he tilted to his shoulder like no bones, and the bottom of his eyes was full of joy.


    "Hello, sister! Let me see if I still have a fever. "


    Then he lowered his head and pressed his forehead on Shi Li''s forehead, feeling her temperature carefully.


    The distance between the two people was so close that his eyes were like glass beads, reflecting soft amber light in the sun.


    I couldn''t help feeling a little softer, "well, I''m fine."


    "I don''t seem to have a fever, but it doesn''t seem accurate to touch my forehead directly."


    Meng no doubt looked in a good mood. Amber''s eyes were like crystal, with glittering beautiful broken light inside.


    "Sister..."


    He hummed, rubbed the tip of his nose against the tip of Shili''s nose, smiled softly and said, "I want to see the temperature in you."


    His lips are 0.01 mm away from his lips, soft and comfortable


    "May I kiss it?"

 Chapter 981

    In fact, I didn''t wait at all. I nodded and said yes or no.


    Because at the moment Meng Buyi finished, it seemed that he couldn''t wait to kiss directly.


    Not a dragonfly kiss, but a fierce... Abrupt... Directly pried open his lips and teeth and swept in directly.


    Unlike his clever and soft appearance, his kiss seemed to reveal his original appearance.


    Like a thirsty fish, he tried his best to demand a little water.


    So hard, so... Almost crazy.


    I kissed every inch of her lips and licked them back and forth at least three or four times. It was not a hot mouth.


    Because of this hot appearance, it gradually heats up.


    Gradually, Meng no doubt overwhelmed her on the sofa, inch by inch, lips and teeth gradually intertwined and bumped, and the speed of tongue in and out became more and more lingering and ambiguous.


    Just when Shi Li thought he couldn''t catch his breath to suffocate, Meng Buyi suddenly released her and gasped heavily against her forehead.


    "Sister... Have you forgotten that today is my birthday? Sister, aren''t you going to spend my birthday with me? "


    "You..." Shi Li turned a corner in his mouth, "the amusement park has stopped, you..."


    "No stop, who said stop."


    Meng Buyi smiled: "my sister finally agreed to go out with me. How dare you stop the amusement park?"


    "Let''s go... Let''s go to the amusement park."


    The sun is about to set, and the afterglow of the sunset is the softest. The golden light makes everything look warm, including Meng Buyi at the moment.


    His eyes were full of hope, and the radian of his smile rose from the corners of his mouth, even his eyes completed the moonlight.


    There is a fine light in the fundus of the eyes and a warm smile.


    At the moment, it really seems that a pair of wings have grown behind it, like... An angel about to fly out.


    The pure angel couldn''t help laughing when she cried.


    "Good."


    Meng Buyi held hands and really went out of the door.


    She knows why the amusement park won''t be late. He has already fully booked the venue. The whole amusement park is full of staff except them.


    No tourists.


    "Charter?" Shi Li said, "isn''t it too extravagant?"


    "My sister doesn''t know. This is our Meng family''s industry. Our own things are not extravagant and don''t cost money."


    Time departure: "??"


    It seems... Quite reasonable.


    It was really a pleasant trip. There were few people from the amusement park. I came once in my memory.


    But Meng Buyi seems to be a frequent visitor here. Holding her hand, she is a merry go round, a roller coaster and a pirate ship.


    All the projects seem to be interesting, really like a child, curious about everything.


    Until the last two people were exhausted and sat on the largest Ferris wheel in C City, with sugar gourd and marshmallow on one side.


    Sitting in the ferris wheel, looking at the bright lights outside the window, I am in a good mood at the moment.


    "It''s so beautiful here."


    "Yes, but it''s beautiful here because of my sister."


    Meng Buyi bit on the marshmallow on Shi Li''s hand and showed half a pink face behind the pink clouds.


    "Sister, do you know that there is a legend about the ferris wheel here..."

 Chapter 982

    "What legend?" Shi Li subconsciously felt that this occasion was a little familiar, "which... When the ferris wheel rises to the top, and then kissing couples can grow old together?"


    "Of course not." Meng Buyi laughed loudly and said, "my sister doesn''t like this kind of person. The legend I want to say is..."


    He paused slightly, his eyes suddenly turned deep, and his face seemed stiff after laughing all night, but his smile was still simple and innocent.


    There was no sunshine, but there were thousands of lights. Mercifully and compassionately reflected those bright neons into his eyes.


    Flashing, such a moving light.


    "Sister... They say that if you propose when you sit on this Ferris wheel... You will succeed, and you will never, never separate."


    The two suitors stabbed the back of the head when they left like an awl. She didn''t come back, and she couldn''t believe what Meng Buyi said.


    "You..."


    "I know what I''m talking about." Meng Buyi stood up and, suddenly, half knelt directly in front of Shi Li.


    Kneeling on one knee, looking up, some attachment, but more are extremely pious, looking away.


    "Of course I know what I''m talking about... Sister, I... Want to be with you forever."


    He took a red velvet box out of his pocket and snapped it open.


    Inside is a silver white ring, the style is very simple, simple, more like hand-made.


    "This is the year my father died. He melted himself. There is my blood and my heart wrapped in it. It''s not worth money, but... This is the sincerity I can give you. "


    "Sister... Can you marry me?"


    Shi Li choked. I didn''t expect that today, Meng no doubt would suddenly propose.


    "I''m your sister-in-law." Shi Li added.


    "It''s not." Meng Bu Yi shook his head. "I have notarized your divorce agreement. This is no excuse, sister... I want to take care of you. Can you give me a chance? I will treat you, forever, forever. "


    He is very sincere, and Shi Li knows.


    He''s very eager. He doesn''t know.


    His hand holding the ring box was so hard, his whole body was tight, waiting for the answer from Shi Li, serious and nervous.


    But what to do.


    "I don''t want to marry you." Shi Li hung his eyes, "I just got out of a failed marriage. I don''t want to enter the state of marriage again. And... Meng Buyi, I don''t want to marry someone who... Wants to kill me."


    Shi Li can''t deceive himself. It''s one thing to marry Meng Buyi, but it''s another thing to marry Meng Buyi.


    She spoke every word slowly and seriously. She kept looking straight at Meng Buyi, so that he could see clearly what kind of determination she was at the moment.


    She doesn''t want to marry.


    I thought Meng would explode, or show an angry expression, or at least be disappointed.


    But he has nothing.


    It was as if he had expected this result long ago. He didn''t say anything, and the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s nice of my sister. My sister never... Lied to me."


    He smiled, but stretched out his hand and held Shi Li''s wrist.


    Just put the ring on her hand over her finger.


    When I couldn''t understand what he wanted to do, my hand immediately retracted

 Chapter 983

    But seeing Shi Li struggling here, Meng Buyi always showed some sad emotions on his calm face for the first time.


    She tightened her hand and didn''t let her have a chance to retract. At this time, she whispered.


    "The proposal failed. Now I just want to... Give my only ring to my sister. Isn''t that ok?"


    He looked up again, his eyes glittering, as if he were saving tears, and he would cry at any time.


    Instead, he felt a little guilty, "I... I''m not..."


    He closed his eyes and stretched out his fingers, "forget it, today is your birthday."


    Just right, the ring has been put into his ring finger. It''s the right size. Everything is just right. It''s just so good that Meng Buyi shows a faint smile on his face.


    If it''s fastened, it''s tied.


    "My sister doesn''t want to marry me, but I know... You always want to be with me, so it''s good. If you give birth to me, I will give birth, and if you die, I will die. "


    "That''s good, isn''t it, sister?"


    Shi Li always thought something was wrong with his words, but he was too clever.


    Clever enough, you really feel in a trance that he has changed for the better.


    Yes, it''s nothing to doubt.


    He wanted to take revenge, and he had already taken revenge. He got his inheritance, dealt with Meng''s mother and got what he wanted.


    There is no need to be cruel.


    "Meng Buyi..." Shi Li reached out and touched his head. "If you''ve been so good, maybe... I''ll really change my mind."


    A boy who has become a good man, she doesn''t have to tangle with the past.


    Meng Buyi was stunned, and then his eyes bent into a new moon.


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Ferris is at its peak.


    "Really?"


    You can see all the lights at the bottom clearly.


    When she called, she couldn''t help but exclamation: "how beautiful..."


    "No sister is beautiful."


    His eyes sparkled again because of Shi Li''s sentence, and he pursed his lips. At this time, it was almost uncontrollable.


    Asked in a small voice.


    "Sister... I gave you a present. Next, is it time for me to receive my own birthday present?"


    "What gift do you want?" Shi Li turned back.


    His eyes flashed, and it was almost self-evident.


    This does not look there, a look at this look, from the depths of the eyes turned out of some emotions, they are crazy swept up.


    "You £¡¡±


    He opened his mouth without hesitation. At the moment when the voice fell, he had pressed the time away to the edge of the seat.


    The glass window, standing high in the sky, can clearly see the distance because of the lights downstairs.


    How to say... When I was a little afraid of heights, I couldn''t help feeling soft.


    Then... He was held in his arms by Meng Buyi.


    He licked her ear, followed the outline from the bottom to the top, and his voice was soft, "sister... Since then, I only thought of you!"


    She felt her hand down her shirt because the buttons were difficult to untie.


    It can only be kneaded with a layer of face, like kneading dough. Oh, no... I don''t care so much.


    Clearly, it is the same as facing your beloved treasure.


    "I''m very sad, sister. I''m very sad that you won''t marry me..."

 Chapter 984

    "I''ve always been good, but... You''re a duplicity woman. When I''m good, you never look at me more, but only when I''m bad... "


    "Your here... Here, and here..."


    "Clearly they are longing for me..."


    He was so fast that he didn''t react when he was fast.


    Today, even the real roller coasters have been seated. They are almost sincere, but they didn''t expect to be in this Ferris wheel.


    She was ashamed to push him away: "nonsense, who is longing for you, Meng Buyi... What are you doing?"


    "Gifts." Meng Buyi nodded obediently and skillfully: "didn''t my sister say she wanted to give herself to me as a gift? I''m very happy. I feel a little better about being rejected by my sister. "


    Shi Li: "


    When did she say such a thing? This guy doesn''t take what''s in his mind as reality, okay?


    The car drove off guard. During her several breaths, Meng Bu doubt''s hand had skillfully untied all her shirt buttons.


    The half of the vest that was hidden inside was immediately exposed. Because the weather was a little hot, she didn''t wear very thick underwear. It was a very thin type.


    Now the outside is covered with a thin vest. In the middle of the night, a layer of goose bumps suddenly appeared, and she trembled when she called.


    Obviously, you can see a blooming flower at the top of the thin clothes.


    When he was a little ashamed, Meng Bu doubted that this guy directly lowered his head, outlined his lips and tongue, and moistened a little through his clothes.


    It was a very different but wonderful touch... It felt like an electric shock.


    When he cried, Li couldn''t help bowing up.


    "Hum... Meng Bu Yi!"


    "Well..."


    Meng Buyi looked up, a handful of dull hair stood on his head, and smiled at Shi Li.


    His tongue swept around his lips, slowly... The faint, scarlet lips moistened his clothes.


    "Huh? Sister... How... Do you want me to work harder. "


    "Not here... Not here!"


    Is this occasion too exciting, at the top of the ferris wheel, at such a high altitude.


    Although you can''t see the inside from the outside, but the height of the ferris wheel can be seen in most of city C. they are so ashamed here.


    Let Shi Li feel that he is broadcasting live to the whole city!


    "I know. At this time, women''s words must be heard in the opposite direction." Meng Buyi giggled.


    "Don''t just want to, no, that''s OK, don''t want me to force..."


    "It''s clear that I want to work hard, isn''t it?"


    "I know... Sister, I will..." he made a sudden effort and tore the vest away from his body.


    "Tear..."


    A sound.


    "I''ll work hard!"


    There is only a thin layer of underwear, which is really as thin as a cicada''s wing. You can see the meat inside and the flowers blooming faintly.


    In attractive picking.


    I don''t quite understand. It was just a romantic Korean drama about a good date and proposal. After it was rejected, it jumped into a family ethics film at most. How come this rhythm is playing with the development of restricted 3x films.


    When Meng Buyi''s lips and tongue outlined licking and kissing, his hand had quietly touched the edge of his pants.

 Chapter 985

    "My sister is wrong... Are you thinking, why am I so suddenly... So?"


    He breathed softly, his fingers were delicate and dexterous, damn good-looking.


    She went straight into her pants, slightly cold, with a cold feeling, and the exciting people trembled.


    I felt that Meng Buyi''s voice was close and far. "My sister was wrong... I didn''t suddenly do this, but... I''ve been patient, patient... Patient until now."


    "I want to have my sister and you all the time, so that you can be with me more. Every time this year appears in my mind, it will drive me crazy."


    "But I have to endure... Step by step, sister. I never want to calculate you, but... If I don''t do this, can I get close to you?"


    "Hum..." when Li murmured, he subconsciously wanted to close his legs, but Meng Buyi pushed them away even harder.


    Inside the ferris wheel are two rows of benches, just enough to lie down from the upper body, and one of the legs is directly put on the shoulder by Meng Buyi.


    Suddenly opened, as if all the secrets were open to him.


    "Don''t..."


    In a exclamation, Meng Bu''s fingers squeezed in.


    "As I said, don''t... that''s what I mean. Don''t worry, sister. I will slowly please you, you relax... Relax... "


    He hummed and smiled: "I can''t move a finger. What will I do later, sister..."


    She doesn''t look serious. She wants to push, but her fingers are soft. Damn it, did this guy poison her.


    Why does the body feel weak and want to collapse.


    Shi Li bit his lower lip tightly and kept calling the system in his mind to see if there was anything abnormal in his body.


    Damn the system, it''s never reliable at the critical moment, and there''s no response.


    Meng Bu doubt seems to find her absent-minded and speed up abruptly.


    "Ah You! " Her eyes widened, this guy!


    Another finger!


    This damn guy.


    "Meng Buyi! Not here! "OK, ok..." she tried not to let herself hum again.


    The soft voice hummed out for no reason. It was more charming, but it seemed to be inviting Meng Buyi.


    Biting her lower lip to control herself, she took a breath and tried to reason with Meng Buyi: "no doubt, it really can''t be here. I''m... I''m afraid of heights, and... Such a high and bright place. People in C city don''t know how many people are secretly looking at us! "


    "You quickly let me go, so... It''s too shameful. Don''t do this, okay?"


    "Nonsense, sister... I clearly like it." Meng Buyi didn''t listen at all. "You didn''t listen to me at all, sister. At this time... You have to listen to me, okay? Do you know what I just said? "


    When he looked at her, his face was flushed. He was really cute. He bent down and took a vicious bite on her lips.


    Afraid of biting him, the soft tongue licked back and forth on the marks just now, as if it was helping her heal the wound.


    "Will you listen to me?"


    "Good... Good..." Shi Li is really afraid of this little ancestor.


    "What do you want... What do you want to say?"


    "I want to say that I want to... Possess my sister, since... I designed my sister for the first time that day ¡±

 Chapter 986

    He paused and added with a smile.


    "I feel that my sister... Becomes very interesting and... Just think about it..."


    "It''s hard."


    When he spoke, he seemed to know what shame was. He was not shy at all. After that, he deliberately pushed it with his pubic bone.


    On the lifted leg.


    He wears casual pants and is loose and free. In this way, he can obviously feel that there is something hard.


    With what I said just now, my face is red.


    The guy also deliberately said, "you see... It''s like this now... It hurts."


    "Last time my sister touched it... I felt so happy. I thought... It would be good to be with my sister all my life."


    "Really, I really think so. As long as I can do this with my sister all my life, I don''t care about revenge or inheritance."


    Meng Bu Yi kissed her lips, pulled her hand over and put it directly on her trouser head.


    The eyes soft motioned to her, "it''s like this... Grinding, I feel so happy. But there''s no way... Sister, you don''t believe it. "


    "There are a lot of people waiting to see me fall into hell. Everyone doesn''t believe I will get better, but only I know. As long as you want, sister, I will get better. I can get better."


    "But what should we do? Sister... You seem to want me to fall to hell like them. "


    When she was gasping, Meng Bu doubt said a string of words in her ear, but she went in her left ear and came out in her right ear.


    There''s no brain at all!


    God, it''s crazy.


    Where does she have time and discretion to think about these messy things? Her body is about to go crazy because of Meng Buyi.


    While this guy was talking, the movement of his hand was still accelerating.


    Stimulate her with words and even harder on her hands. People can''t greet her at all


    When he released his hand, his hand on his pants was thrown into the air with no strength.


    "Well... My sister is not obedient. It''s agreed... You can touch it for me... But it doesn''t matter if my sister doesn''t touch it. Well... I''ll rely on myself and think about a better place for my sister? "


    Meng Bu doubted with a smile. When he directly opened the zipper of his pants, he pulled it down without completely stripping it from his legs,


    It''s just... All the places just exposed are exposed.


    He took out his wet hands and held them one by one. While greedily licking every inch of his hands, he stared at them without blinking.


    "Sister... It''s so wet."


    "HMM... it''s so sweet. It''s my sister''s stuff. You can''t waste it anywhere, can you? Hiss... It''s so sweet. "


    Some young people with red lips and white teeth can''t say... Ambiguous when doing such actions.


    There are also some unspeakable, thrilling.


    He untied his pants with one hand, then leaned over, kissed her eyes... Kissed her nose, kissed her eyebrows, and kissed her face inch by inch.


    The restraint on his face had cracked at this moment.


    Those crazy, greedy, fanatical emotions, ferocious cloth on the face.


    He fiercely pressed her snow tender waist, and his voice... There was no tenderness and innocence as usual.


    "I love you so much, sister..."

 Chapter 987

    Gloomy, with paranoid possession, cold desire and crazy smile.


    "Not like, but... Love."


    "Ah ah!!!"


    When the field that has never been set foot was captured inch by inch, all the previous confused feelings disappeared at this moment.


    The whole body was cold and sweaty, as if it had just been fished out of cold water. When I was away from an exciting spirit, I suddenly woke up.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    "Pain... Pain..."


    She faltered and looked at Meng. She couldn''t help but stop her movements.


    And gently kissed Shi Li, kissed the physiological tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "No pain, no pain, sister. You hurt... My heart hurts more. "


    In fact, how much restraint is needed to resist the desire to run wild regardless of everything.


    Can see the moment of her tears, those arrogant and arrogant exclusive dark emotions, just like the tide faded, and disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    He wants to possess her. He loves her more.


    Meng no doubt is in such a contradictory state. On the one hand, she wants to occupy time and leave regardless of everything, and wants to imprison her in her arms forever.


    But on the other hand, she was afraid that after she was imprisoned, she would be unhappy, disgusted or even afraid of herself.


    He used to despise Meng''s disbelief most because he was afraid of hands and feet. He clearly liked his sister from the beginning, but he never said it.


    Because of fear, but also because of lack of courage.


    But now... He is the one who has less courage.


    But Meng Buxin was afraid of response and injury, so he simply chose to stay away, and Meng Buyi... Even if he was afraid, even if he was black and blue, he must hold people tightly in his arms.


    As long as she doesn''t get hurt, she''s dead.


    Meng Bu doubted that he didn''t dare to move, so he crawled on Shi Li''s body and didn''t move. Until now, when he saw her tears, he felt like an asshole.


    The satisfaction that the two people had never felt when they finally became one blended with the guilt that they wanted to kill themselves when they saw her cry.


    Let him bury in the neck nest of Shi Li: "I''m sorry, sister, I''m sorry... I want you so much. I''m afraid... I want every inch of you to be my trace. I want... To have you forever. "


    "Damn me, damn pervert, you will hate me, won''t you?"


    "I know, that''s why I''ve been... Afraid to show, but... I can''t help it, sister... Don''t despise me."


    "Don''t leave me. Without you... I would be the biggest poor man in the world."


    "Please... Don''t leave me."


    Shi Li was stunned when he heard Meng Buyi''s words after the initial pain passed.


    Because by the neck


    It feels wet.


    Wet


    Like tears.


    Shi Li almost asked incredulously


    "You... You cried?"


    "I didn''t..." Meng Bu doubted, looked up, relaxed his expression when he saw it, and smiled a little.


    He didn''t cry.


    His eyes are clearly red. He looks at Shi Li with tears, but stubbornly refuses to admit it. He just asks Shi Li carefully

 Chapter 988

    "Sister... Can I... Can I move?"


    His voice was a little hoarse, and his speech was clearly full of restraint.


    His face was tight, but he didn''t dare to move. He just continued to speak carefully.


    "You''re hot and too tight. I feel like I''m going crazy."


    "But I dare not move..."


    Poor voice, which word is not the voice of the heart?


    She really didn''t dare to move. Just now she whispered pain, which made Meng not suspicious.


    When I left here, I blushed. What can I say now?


    Don''t you think I''m in pain now, so it doesn''t matter if you move. It''s... It''s... Too ashamed.


    Dare not speak, just slightly raised his waist, silent hint.


    I don''t know if Meng Buyi understands it, oh... I understand.


    His eyes sparkled and he burst into laughter.


    Then... Open up Xinjiang and expand soil.


    "Ah ah!"


    The scream suddenly came to the bottom.


    "Mmm..." Meng Bu Yi sighed contentedly, hugging Shi Li''s fleshy soft waist, high in the sky of the ferris wheel.


    "I just want to die in your belly... Sister, I really... Die without regret."


    Men are naturally good at this. They don''t need to know too much. They have already mastered it.


    From the beginning of motionless, to the later in-depth, to later... Slowly, slowly began to speed up.


    Well


    It''s clearly a Ferris wheel. How does it feel... More like a roller coaster?


    When did the car that was going to drive to the kindergarten suddenly change speed?


    Shi Li gasped deeply. He just felt like he was drifting with the waves in the sea. Oh, no, it was high in the sky.


    It''s more like rolling between the clouds. I can''t find anything attached. I can only carefully cling to Meng Buyi''s shoulder.


    While laughing and choking, I felt completely different from his innocence


    Fierce and fierce.


    At the peak of faster and faster speed, at that most fatal moment.


    Shi Li opened his eyes vaguely and clearly saw... Meng Bu Yi closed his eyes, as if a tear came out.


    "I love you."


    "Always... Together."


    After the brilliant white light, when shaking, finally... Everything calmed down slowly.


    Shi Li was paralyzed and had no strength at all. He leaned against Meng Buyi''s chest. Meng Buyi was diligent and took out a paper towel to clean up for her.


    Wipe everything clean, but it''s not just a simple wipe.


    While wiping, there was still a smile in the corners of his eyes.


    "Sister, it was so hot just now, um... So wet and comfortable."


    "Is your sister comfortable?"


    Shi Li: "


    Know what you''re ashamed of, what else does he come to, and he won''t let you go at all.


    When it''s all done, I don''t hold people in my arms.


    Keep kissing the corners of your mouth when you leave, as if you were in love.


    "Sister... I like it. I know you like it too. Don''t leave me."


    "I''ll be what you want me to be, okay? If you want me to be a good child, I will always be a good child. I will be so good all my life. "


    "As long as you are willing to stay with me forever, I am willing to pay any price."


    He paused and added emphatically, "including my life."


    "As long as... You don''t leave me, everything will be fine."

 Chapter 989

    Shi Li finally recovered slowly. What should be done and what should not be done have just been done.


    Now the regret atmosphere is useless. Just now... What I invested in is unbearable to look back.


    She rubbed her temples and broke free from his arms. "I... I''m not dealing with minors..."


    "Of course not." Meng no doubt raised his watch and showed off: "I know my sister cares about this, so I''ve timed it."


    Shi Li: "


    Well prepared.


    "Meng Bu doubt, what do you like about me?" Shi Li asked, a little strange.


    "I know, but like is like, where there is any reason." Meng no doubt, of course.


    "Will you always get better and never hurt or bully others again?"


    Meng Bu doubt bowed his head obediently. At this time, he was in a trance. He remembered something and suddenly raised his head again.


    The smile is as bright as the sun. It''s really beautiful.


    More dazzling than the neon lights below.


    "If my sister wants to, I will."


    What he said was so sincere. Different from lying last time, he looked directly at him as if he wanted to take out his heart, showing his loyalty.


    People... Can''t help believing him.


    Shi Li nodded, "OK."


    "Then trust you."


    Meng Bu doubted that his face was surprised. He looked back and forth several times, as if to determine whether what he said was true or false.


    Finally... I nodded at ease.


    "It''s nice of you, sister."


    "Kaka, Kaka..."


    Ferris wheel finally began to move, and Kaka continued to slide down, when the cry from the ear heating.


    Just finished and started moving. That doesn''t mean... Someone is monitoring.


    Without a word, he came down. Meng Buyi happily brought her a drink. Shi Li waited in place.


    Most of the staff of the amusement park have been off duty, and there are a few control machines and equipment left, which is also called being free from time. There is no one below.


    "Which, love?"


    A soft voice came from behind.


    When she was stunned, she looked back and found a woman with red eyes and a little haggard, a little familiar.


    "Well... Are you?"


    "I... it''s Lingling... Well, you may have no impression of me." The visitor smiled apologetically at Shi Li, "I came to you to ask you for a favor."


    "Huh?"


    Shi Li was a little surprised. He looked carefully and suddenly remembered. The woman she remembered, Lingling, was one of Meng Buxin''s mistresses.


    After the downfall of Meng Buxin, the ordinary women had already left. This Lingling... Is still there?


    She was very different from the flirtatious appearance she used to dress up. Now her plain appearance was very elegant, so she didn''t recognize it for a while and a half.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "It''s like this... Don''t believe it, don''t believe him..." Lingling''s tears inadvertently fell down.


    "He''s dying. Can you please go and see him?"


    "Meng Buxin is dying? How could... "Shi Li was surprised," I saw him the day before yesterday. Oh, no, I was clearly fine. "


    "It''s true. Why should I lie to you? I have a heart attack. He... He... He''s dying. But at the last moment, I just want to see you... "


    Lingling suddenly knelt down.

 Chapter 990

    "I can''t do anything for him, but at this juncture, the only thing I can do is to meet his last wish."


    Lingling kowtowed to Shi Li, "I kowtowed to you. Please go and see if you don''t believe it!"


    Shi Li is really in a dilemma: "what''s the use of you... Looking for me, isn''t it... Hasn''t Meng Buxin''s heart disease been cured?"


    She knew that Meng Buxin had heart disease, but it seemed that when she came to Meng''s house, she had been completely cured and changed her heart once and for all.


    There has never been any problem before. It''s impossible to have any rejection all of a sudden.


    "Don''t believe brother''s heart is only a semi-finished product. It''s never really better. Miss love, I don''t ask you anything, just ask you to see it at last."


    Lingling''s voice choked at the end. "He... At the end, the only person he thought of was you. At that time, he met his last wish. I beg you, miss love, to take it as a good thing and sympathize with those cats and dogs. Go and see if you don''t believe it."


    Lingling said this as if she were cruel and heartless.


    Shi Li is really embarrassed and doesn''t know the situation,


    What semi-finished products, nothing is really better.


    The system is suddenly online at this moment: "Didi, it is detected that the driving time has passed, and the system is online again! Answer the host, "Meng Buxin''s body does have problems."


    Shi Li: "... It''s really offline... I didn''t tell you for a long time just now. That''s why."


    "It''s not suitable for children to drive. If you can''t get this system right, you''ll have to go offline." The system laughs.


    "Meng Buxin, what''s the secret? You know why you didn''t say it earlier. "


    System: "a small supporting role is not important, nor does it affect the host. Therefore, it is natural to think that the host adult does not care, so he directly... Ignores it."


    Shi Li rubbed his temples, "so what''s the situation with Meng Buxin?"


    "Testing for the host adult... Didi, Meng Buxin, huh? Data lock?! What is this operation? Why is a man''s profile locked? "


    Shi Li: "... So?"


    The system burst into tears: "host, I don''t know what''s going on. Suddenly, the male profile was locked directly. Now... There''s no way to detect Meng Buxin. If the host wants to know what''s going on, he''d better go there himself. "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s true that this system is unreliable.


    But why didn''t he be surprised at all, as if he would be surprised if he suddenly became reliable?


    Looking at Lingling on her knees, she always had some uneasiness in her heart.


    Her whereabouts to the amusement park should be very secret. The woman can suddenly appear at the stall where Meng Buyi is absent to beg for mercy.


    I''m not investigating her all the time, I''m definitely following her.


    It''s more like a game.


    She didn''t want to pay attention... But suddenly Meng Buxin''s face flashed in her mind.


    Very sincere, very sincere face.


    Before they got married, Meng Buxin was not like this, especially when they first met.


    His smile is as warm as the winter sun.


    She stretched out her hand to her who fell in the mud on a rainy day and never abandoned it.


    Why did that happen in the back? Shi Li doesn''t know.


    She sighed. "Where is he now?"

 Chapter 991

    It''s not that the time is soft and the brain will pass as soon as it''s hot, but because you have to go if you don''t go.


    Meng Bu doubt''s popularity has stagnated. There may be a breakthrough from Meng Bu Xin.


    After all, he is also his ex husband. Although Meng Buyi doesn''t say it, he may mind. At this point, he always wants to find some breakthroughs and finish the task early.


    "Wait a minute. I''ll talk to Meng Buyi first."


    "Miss love, there''s nothing to say. It''s not that you won''t come back. If you don''t believe, the young master''s life is at stake now. Please have a look! "


    Shi Li frowned and looked back at Meng Bu Yi''s direction. "But if he left like this, he was afraid that he would... Um..."


    Cover up a towel from the back. It''s a pungent smell into your nose. You want not to breathe when you''re unconscious, but it''s too late.


    The whole body was soft and black in front of her, except for the sneer at Lingling''s mouth again.


    No more consciousness.


    Lingling didn''t know when three burly bodyguards came out behind her, took the sack away from her, and immediately dragged it out.


    "Be careful, don''t let the unbelieving heart have any damage, let Dr. Zhao prepare for immediate surgery!"


    Lingling clenched her fist and showed a firm smile on her face: "don''t believe it, don''t worry, I know you talk about Meng Enai, not because you like her, but her heart. I checked the data left by Meng''s mother. Her heart is one in a million. "


    "You are saved, i... I will save you and be together forever."


    ¡­¡­


    Five minutes after they dragged the man away, Meng Buyi finally came back with a cart of things.


    He greeted happily: "sister... Sister..."


    After seeing that there was no one in place, his smile stiffened on his face.


    Wu Ma, who helped push things in the back, said strangely, "huh? Miss Enai, why is she gone? "


    Meng Buyi loosened the push and rushed to the place where he had left the belt. He looked around and shouted in a hurry.


    "Sister!"


    "Meng Enai!"


    "Where have you been?"


    "Is miss Enai gone?" Wu Ma said carefully and saw Meng Bu''s fierce eyes swept back in an instant.


    He softened his tone. "Young master, I mean, miss Enai may have waited too long and... Went home."


    "No, my sister won''t go. The entrance and exit outside the amusement park have been blocked by me. No one will come in. "


    Meng Buyi''s eyes were slightly gloomy, and his hands became fists, as if he were talking to himself.


    "Now that she has promised me, she will never break her promise."


    "Send someone over and search! My sister didn''t go. She was caught. They didn''t go far, they were in the amusement park, inch by inch, every house, give me a good search! "


    "Yes!" Wu Ma quickly promised this, and she had already been greeted as safe there.


    Meng Buyi looked around and his body was always in a very tight state.


    After getting some positive answers, his eyes showed extremely resentful emotions, "Meng Buxin..."


    "Young master, is it Meng Buxin who never dies? Damn it, these people really want to cut the grass and root. They can''t be merciful. Young master, it was rare to be kind before, but I didn''t expect... "Wu Ma also looked angry.


    "If you dare to attack miss Enai, he will die!"

 Chapter 992

    After hearing Wu Ma''s words, Meng Bu doubted that he paused slightly. The black in the pupil turned into thick ink in an instant, and the black was not bottomed out.


    "Dead? No... "


    His fist suddenly tightened and said, "I''ll let him..."


    "Life is better than death!"


    **


    When Shi Li opened her eyes, she was dazzled. The shadowless lamp on her head was so dazzling that she subconsciously closed her eyes.


    "The patient woke up." Someone greeted me.


    When left stunned, patient?


    "Now that you wake up, prepare for the operation immediately."


    There was a rustling sound around. When she opened her eyes, she also reflected that she seemed to be on the operating table now.


    "Where is this?"


    Looking at the surrounding environment, it seems to be a dark and narrow basement, but where can''t you see clearly? A man around covered her eyes with one hand.


    "When injecting anesthetics into patients, pay attention to the dosage. You must take the heart in vivo to have an effect. If the paralysis is excessive, it will be useless."


    Then I immediately felt the tingling of the needle into the body.


    Know you''re in trouble.


    Lingling gave me the cold shoulder. That guy wants his own life.


    If the real living heart was taken, she would be dead.


    Can a man live without a heart!


    Shi Li quickly calmed down after a short cry.


    "System, online?"


    System: "we are analyzing the current crisis situation of the host adult. There are four bodyguards, two doctors and four assistants in the basement. Next to the hospital bed, there is another sleeping man. The sleeping man has been identified as Meng Buxin! "


    Meng Buxin?!


    Shi Li suddenly realized that if Lingling was not an excuse before, the heart she took out should be replaced by Meng Buxin.


    All her remaining favors for Meng Buxin suddenly disappeared.


    Can she sympathize with a man who wants his own life.


    And when I think of this... I can also think of some things before. Meng Buxin had to come to find himself before.


    Is it for the heart?


    When it was cold to the extreme: "is there a way to solve the problem at hand?"


    "Yes."


    "You are removing the anesthetic ingredients from your body for the host adult. You have completely removed them for the host adult. You are upgrading your fighting skills for the host adult. Congratulations, my Lord, you are now a free fighting expert. "


    "The host has been immune to heat weapon damage for three minutes. This special effect will deduct three points from the host. Well... Just now, it''s free for a moment... Congratulations to the host."


    "Get three minutes of immunity for free!"


    It''s no wonder that the system has changed the mall without integrity.


    I was a little surprised, as if I heard for the first time that there was such a thing as limited time and free.


    At the moment when the ability of the system reaches the body, Shi Li suddenly opens his eyes.


    He jumped up from the operating table.


    He smiled at some unprepared doctors over there.


    (????)?? hi


    Doctor:


    "What''s the matter? Why did the patient suddenly get up? Didn''t he take anesthetic?"


    "Just now I injected double anesthetic. This... Ah!"


    The assistant had no chance to speak. At the moment she spoke, Shi Li''s fist had hit her in the ribs

 Chapter 993

    Free fighting can clearly know where the weakness of the body is and how to quickly subdue the enemy with the most accurate and rapid method.


    So when the other party was still surprised, Shi Li had quickly kicked over two assistants.


    Then one foot stepped on a doctor''s head, and the other hand had pressed the scalpel on his neck.


    "Want to kill me, want my heart? Living... You''re killing. "


    That sound was almost scared to pee and wanted to cry without tears.


    "They didn''t tell you that your fighting power is so powerful. I knew I wouldn''t take the job at all! I... I was wrong, so was I... I was forced. Please let me go! "


    While begging for mercy, he greeted the door.


    There was a hurried footsteps outside the door. It was obvious that several bodyguards on guard found it. They ran straight over with guns in their hands, but Lingling happened to be caught in it.


    "You useless things! Beat her up and see where she''s going! "


    "Bang!"


    The bullet of the pistol exploded in an instant, and he dodged back. The news just stopped the robbery.


    Covering his chest, I couldn''t believe it. How did he feel good? He was inexplicable... He died.


    "A doctor is dead. Find someone else quickly! You look for a measure. If you destroy her heart, I want you to pay for your life! "


    Several bodyguards are obviously well-trained, and all guns are equipped with silencers.


    Shili can hide and fight strongly, but there is no place to hide in this small area. There are five people on the other side, and everyone is shooting.


    There is no chance to get close to the time at all. To some extent, she is more like a living target!


    Shi Li didn''t say a word, but now she still has a whole body defense system. Could she still be afraid of these.


    At first, he stepped back, but soon ignored the bullets and kicked them with a cross kick.


    The hands and feet are sensitive and fast. Those people don''t dare to fight the fatal injuries from time to time. They are just shot in the hands and feet, but they seem to be able to miraculously avoid those injuries directly every time.


    Like loach, I can''t beat it.


    Half a minute later, everyone lay down directly on the ground, and one of them''s pistol was held by Shi Li.


    Directly on Lingling''s head.


    "If you want my life, I''ll let you die first!" She said coldly, this has always been a soft woman. At the moment, she burst out some shocking fierceness.


    Lingling shivered all over. She felt that Meng Enai might shoot at any time!


    "Not me! Not me! " Lingling closed her eyes and roared, "Meng doesn''t believe it, Meng doesn''t believe it! Don''t believe he''s dying. He needs a heart. If he doesn''t transplant it immediately, he''ll die! "


    "You have always been raised by their Meng family. Thank you for your kindness. Meng Enai, your heart was prepared for disbelief from the beginning. Now... It''s time to use you, Meng Enai... In order to repay the Meng family, will you die? Please! "


    Lingling''s eyes were in tears. Every word she could say was so funny that she couldn''t help laughing.


    "You''re funny. The Meng family raised me, so I should be obliged to bury them? I... "


    "Bang!"


    Before the voice fell, a bullet burst from the back of Lingling''s head and snapped on the tianlinggai.


    Shocking blood on the forehead.


    She''s dead.

 Chapter 994

    It''s like losing the most precious treasure in the world, that kind of... Fear.


    Swam on the edge of waiting for collapse at any time.


    Shi Li wanted to tell him that he was fine, but he was too tired and needed a rest.


    But... No chance.


    **


    Meng Buyi hugged the man in his arms, looking a little confused and panicked: "what''s the matter with my sister... How can my sister faint? Doesn''t it mean it''s okay?"


    Wu Ma said, "don''t worry, young master. You''ve urgently called an ambulance. Someone will come to the hospital soon! Miss Enai should have been stimulated, so she fainted. It''s okay. "


    Meng no doubt felt so powerless for the first time. He left when he was completely unconscious in his arms. The soft meat still felt the same soft and comfortable.


    It''s like there''s no soul.


    He felt extremely frightened. Even if he turned his head and ignored his love, he had never felt like this before, just like


    She''s going to leave completely, and she can''t catch it hard.


    He looked at Wu Ma with some panic and timidity, "Wu Ma... Is my sister ill, and is my sister... Going to leave me from now on?"


    Wu''s mother couldn''t bear it. The young master hasn''t shown such a confused look like a child for a long time.


    It looks... Fragile and... So sad.


    "No, miss will be fine. Miss will be fine. Young master, don''t be sad..."


    Meng Bu doubt didn''t seem to hear it, but gently leaned her face against Shi Li''s face, and some temperature reassured her slightly.


    Only by holding people very tightly, can Meng Bu doubt that he still has a sense of reality.


    The heart is floating.


    "Wu Ma... Am I wrong, sister, today... Is it my fault... When Meng''s mother died, I should destroy everything. Lingling won''t see the information. You won''t put your mind on your sister. "


    "It''s all because of me, isn''t it?"


    Wu Ma comforted, "it has nothing to do with the young master! Isn''t that good now? Miss Enai feels that this is the guide of Meng Bu Xin. If you don''t believe in Meng, I''m afraid you won''t have any friendship anymore. "


    "She still protects him." Meng Bu doubted.


    "That''s only temporary... Just because miss love is soft hearted. Soon... Soon..."


    When the ambulance arrived, someone carried Shi Li over. Meng Buyi ignored those who had to go up with him.


    When he was alone and Meng Buyi looked at Shi Li, he finally slowly... Slowly... Half knelt in front of her, next to her face, and whispered as if he were talking to himself.


    "In order to protect myself, I became a devil... Killing relatives, fighting tricks and doing everything."


    "But by mistake, I met you. Now... I want to monopolize you."


    "To be the devil."


    "Kill all living beings and fight everything just to keep you, but... Why... The harder you work, the more you feel... You''re about to lose your grip."


    "Sister, what should I do, what should I do... To keep you?"


    **


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The shielding seal of the male host preference task has ended for a short time. Now you can check the male frequency preference, Didi, congratulations to the host."


    "The male host''s liking degree is + 20. Now the liking degree task has reached 95%. I hope the host will make persistent efforts!"


    Shi Li suddenly opened his eyes

 Chapter 995

    Wu Ma''s face was right in front of her, and the enlarged face made her almost stop her heart.


    "Wu Ma!" Shi Li frowned discontentedly, "what are you doing?"


    "Ah!" Wu Ma seemed startled and immediately stepped back: "it''s great that miss Enai woke up so soon. It''s good news! I was just going to change the dressing bottle for miss Enai. I''ll inform the young master now! "


    Shi Li got up from the hospital bed and watched Wu Ma leave. She only felt some pain in her head. Although she had lost her perception of the outside world just now.


    But consciousness did not completely disappear. I carefully analyzed the current situation in my mind and system.


    Meng Buyi''s favor task is about to be completed, but there are many other doubts.


    Who''s hurting her? Why? Meng Buxin, what''s going on there.


    The comprehensive conclusion is that no matter what the situation is, don''t think so much. First solve the 5% of Meng Buyi, and then ignore the others.


    So now the main problem is Meng Buyi.


    The system said: "although I couldn''t perceive the outside world just now, Meng Buyi''s expression was very real before the host adult was unconscious. Later, I seemed to hear Meng Buyi crying."


    "It can be seen that the little angel has become better, or on the way to become better, should the host give the little angel a chance?"


    Shi Li took a deep breath: "what chance do I give him? Didn''t I give him a chance before? I''m also attacking him now. "


    "It''s different. It''s rare for a man to be so fine. The host adult can take out more sincerity and feel love! Ah, this damn taste of love, if it''s sweet and greasy! My Lord, you will like it. "


    Listening to the systematic aria, there is only one expression.


    "... hehe."


    Wu Ma then slowly moved into the room, "miss love."


    "Wu Ma."


    "I have informed the young master to come, but before that, there are some things I want you to see, miss Enai."


    Wu Ma''s face was dignified. The tablet in her hand was slowly put in front of Shi Li.


    "Young master, I have changed a lot because of my love. But... I think Miss Enai must know what kind of person she was before she was with the young master. "


    "No doubt, young master, he is not so simple and kind. He is born evil, but only such coldness and selfishness can save his life."


    "So he has always been cold and ruthless, and he is very good at disguise. He treats human life like mole ants. In this way, I don''t doubt that the young master finally endured... Step by step and completed his revenge."


    "Although miss Enai has changed the young master a lot, the young master is a cold-blooded young master after all. Look, miss Enai."


    Wu Ma handed the tablet to Shi Li. There was a video playing inside. Shi Li glanced at it casually, and her eyes were frozen.


    Meng Buyi and Meng Buxin are prominent inside. Meng Buxin doesn''t know what woke up, although he is still lying in the hospital bed.


    The two men muttered something for a while, and then saw Meng Buyi''s hand holding a knife and suddenly inserted it into Meng Buxin''s throat.


    Blood splashed!


    Meng Buxin stared straight and lost his voice.


    Meng Buyi at the bottom slowly took back the knife and licked the bloody knife with the tip of his tongue

 Chapter 996

    He suddenly turned around and stared at the camera with some fierce eyes. For a moment, he was inexplicably scary.


    The murderous intention in his eyes was so fierce that he was about to rush out fiercely.


    When she left quietly, it seemed that Wu Ma was afraid and put the tablet in her arms.


    Suddenly, a slightly surprised smile appeared on his face, "you see, this is the true face of the young master. This is what the young master should look like!"


    Shi Li frowned at Wu Ma, "how do you play that... I hope Meng Bu doubt very much, huh, pervert?"


    "What do you mean, I hope you don''t doubt the young master''s metamorphosis? What do you know? I''m here to protect the young master. Only in this way can he become a person without weakness and... Be strong forever! Become the navigation light for us and go up step by step. "


    The yearning look on her face was so crazy that she was a little abnormal.


    "So, what are you going to do to show me these things?"


    "Of course, to tell you, no doubt young master, such a cold character will be destined to be cold and lonely all his life."


    Shi Li vaguely saw that Wu Ma came to find herself today. What Wu Ma said is that you seem to have become the weakness of the young master.


    I can''t let you block Meng Buyi''s way forward, so do you have to die.


    His eyes flashed, "you want me to die. Did you poison me? Remember... Meng Buxin found out what Meng Buxin and I suspected. I''ve been thinking about who tipped off. It''s you, isn''t it? "


    Mrs. Wu still looked loyal, "miss love, I don''t know what you''re talking about? Don''t frame me up. I''ll show you this today just to tell you that you don''t doubt the young master''s true face. I''m afraid you will not doubt the young master in the future and hurt him more deeply. "


    "It''s still too late. If you don''t doubt who the young master is, stop early. I''m just a kind advice to you, and I''m also the protection of the young master. "


    Shi Li quietly looked at Wu Ma''s speech and hissed. This guy is really watertight.


    You can''t find anything wrong.


    She refused to admit it, but almost at that moment, she knew it from time to time.


    It must be her.


    First of all, she naturally felt incomprehensible, but soon this incomprehension turned into sympathy. Meng Bu doubted that the people around her were such fanatics.


    Holding the banner of being good to him, he pushed him into a deeper abyss step by step, where there were many evil spirits.


    They laughed and said that this was heaven.


    Watching him black and blue, they will applaud happily, which is the price that must be paid for success.


    All hope and his own stubbornness are suppressed to Meng Buyi.


    I thought Wu Ma was loyal, at least for him, at least to protect Meng no doubt, but now it seems


    Where is the protection? She is the most grinding executioner.


    Which boy... Was... Lonely from the beginning.


    Meng Buxin is protected by Meng''s mother, and Meng Buyi


    From the beginning, I was alone.


    Shi Li''s mind suddenly flashed that his eyes were red, but he still smiled at his innocence.


    Which picture, like


    Angel''s sorrow.


    Her chest ached inexplicably.

 Chapter 997

    "You will kill Meng no doubt." Shi Li lowered his eyes slightly, but said, "I thought, when I recover, when everything is over, I''ll leave here."


    "But Wu Ma, thank you. You really let me see myself clearly. I will not leave here, nor will I leave Meng Buyi. Although I still have some resentment against him, I can''t watch you kill him. "


    The thoughts in my heart revolve for only a moment. At least at this moment, the softness in my heart overcomes the vicious rationality.


    Because at this moment, I deeply felt Meng Bu''s loneliness and called her


    She sighed faintly, "I have long known the true face of Meng Bu doubt. He is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. He is good at calculation and camp step by step. I don''t care about these things. "


    Wu Ma clenched her hands into fists, but relaxed and smiled: "if so, that''s great. Well, I''ve changed you into another potion just now. I''ll adjust the speed.


    I have informed you that you wake up and the young master will come soon. Take a break. "


    She smiled gently and finally looked like a kind old lady, but her smile was inexplicably gloomy.


    "I wish you a dream, miss love."


    After looking at the speed of the bottle, Wu Ma immediately turned and left.


    But when I turned around, I heard the cool sound from behind.


    "Isn''t that right, Wu Ma? Shouldn''t we say goodbye here and see you in the next life?"


    Shi Li said with a smile: "you mixed with highly toxic medicine, the bottle can be injected into my blood vessels, and you can speed up the speed. I will die suddenly in less than ten minutes. At this time, you don''t want to look at me more. As a badge of victory? "


    "Miss Enai, what nonsense are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Wu Ma turned around and smiled reluctantly, but the moment she leaned back against the camera, her little man disappeared again.


    Back to the camera, silent sneer.


    "Yes, goodbye, see you in the next life!"


    The moment the voice fell, Meng Buyi pushed the door out of the toilet inside.


    With a simple smile on her face, she looked at Wu Ma''s silent words just now.


    "Wu Ma." Meng Bu doubt simply tilted his head. "If you want to kill your sister, why don''t you tell me first?"


    It''s almost thunder!


    The situation turned sharply. No matter how good her psychological quality is, Wu Ma can''t be unmoved now, "young master, young master, why are you here!"


    "Well... Not only here, but also listened to everything just said."


    Shi Li actually woke up two hours ago. Meng Buyi happened to be here. Shi Li didn''t say anything, so Meng Buyi stayed in the toilet and waited.


    "Well, I was just trying to see if there would be a surprise, but, people, if I did something bad, I would be found. I not only found the surprise, but... Everything was caught."


    "Young master, I didn''t! Miss Enai is talking nonsense! " Wu Ma showed her eager prayer, "have you forgotten? I was the most loyal nursing mother who took care of you from childhood. Miss Enai came here. Maybe I was jealous that I trusted you too much. So... No, don''t mention it, young master. "


    "You know the loyalty of the old servant!"

 Chapter 998

    "Really?"


    Facing Wu Ma''s words, Meng Buyi was silent for a while before nodding and smiling, "yes, Wu Ma, I believe you, so where is my sister''s antidote?"


    Wu Ma was shocked: "what antidote, I don''t have it."


    Meng Buyi didn''t speak, but went directly to Shi Li''s face, took off the hanging bottle on his head and tore open the bottle.


    Gudong began to irrigate.


    Wu Ma completely changed her face this time: "no, no, young master! You can''t drink, you can''t drink! "


    But it was too late to rush up and stop. Meng Buyi drank very fast. Half a bottle of things had all entered his stomach in a moment.


    He seemed to have drunk some nectar, burped contentedly and patted his belly happily.


    "Wu Ma, where is the antidote?"


    Wu Ma looked at Meng Bu Yi''s move in a daze. Her eager face was stiff just now, and her hand was still in mid air, a posture ready to stop.


    But now... It seems to have been hit by a heavy hammer, directly shocked, and then... Shattered.


    "Young master, this... This will die!"


    Her eyes shook. "Young master, you still don''t believe me after all. I didn''t expect... She will be so important in your mind."


    "It''s important that you have become a person."


    Wu Ma was firm and shook her fist. "In that case, master, I must prove my sincerity. Even if I die, I will help the young master back to the right way!"


    "I started the poison on Meng en''ai half a month ago. Her body has weakened to a few points and can''t last long. Young master, although you have drunk half a bottle of poison, you can''t die for a while. "


    "Hehe, there''s no antidote. When Meng Enai dies, I''ll come back and apologize to the young master!"


    "You!" Meng Bu doubted that his eyes were ready to crack. He didn''t expect Wu Ma to be so determined.


    "Forget it, no doubt. If she doesn''t give the antidote, she won''t give the antidote. If she dies, she''ll die."


    Shi Li smiled softly and leaned limply on the pillow. "It''s really tired to fight with each other. It''s really tired to calculate this and that every day."


    "If living is for calculation, what''s the meaning? You might as well die. "


    "Sister..."


    Meng Bu doubted that his eyes flashed. He didn''t know where he thought of it. Suddenly, he was moved for a moment.


    He half knelt at the head of the bed and clenched her half hand beside the bed. "Yes, calculation is nothing to me. Maybe my sister doesn''t believe it, but you... I have found the only meaning in my more than ten years of life."


    "No!" The Wu mother behind screamed, "young master, it''s not like this! When you beat the enemy? Unhappy? Won''t you be happy when you see Meng Buxin''s shocked face? That''s where you belong! "


    Meng Bu Yi didn''t listen to Wu Ma''s voice at all. Her eyes were serious and only looked at Shi Li.


    Her dark eyes seemed to have no one in them, and she was the only one left in the universe.


    He smiled softly, "sister, I said last time... In order to monopolize you, I have to become a demon king to wake up. I think this is like a weakness, more like armor. "


    "I''m stronger because of you, so I have a goal.


    So, if you die, I''ll die with you right away, okay? "

 Chapter 999

    He''s not lying. He''s serious.


    He is not simply talking to Shi Li, but every word he utters is more like a promise.


    If she dies, he dies.


    "Why? Isn''t it good to live? " Shi Li asked.


    "OK, but... I don''t want to be alone anymore."


    Meng Buyi smiled. The simple smile on his innocent face, with dark eyes, flowed out of the intersection of evil and innocence.


    But only sincerity is left.


    "A person gets up, a person sleeps, a person reads, a person calculates, a person hibernates in the eternal darkness, but he can no longer find the sense of despair of light."


    "I don''t want to experience it anymore, sister."


    "I hate loneliness. I don''t want to be lonely anymore. I want... To be with you, whether it''s life or death."


    All over the world, who can face such an angel without a sudden blow? Plop, plop.


    He didn''t ask you for anything, didn''t ask you to love him, didn''t ask you to show that you had to be him.


    He is just... Using his heart, using all his own, trying to show you that he needs you.


    He has a strong... Desire for you.


    Call you... Your heart turns into a pool of water. Inexplicably, you feel very soft.


    She liked Meng Buyi very much in her last life, which was different from Meng Buxin''s big brother who took care of her.


    Meng no doubt has a very simple melancholy feeling. Although he always smiles, subconsciously, he always reveals a kind of loneliness to the outside world.


    It hit a point in her heart.


    Lonely people always want to find lonely people to keep warm.


    Feel like this, in the shivering darkness, in the dark night without finding light, you will not be so lonely and afraid.


    So... The feeling of sympathy made her pay special attention to him all the time.


    Just did not expect that one day, a lonely person.


    Will become another lonely person


    Shimmer.


    When I left for the first time, I felt a little inexplicable and soft hearted.


    Inexplicably, I don''t want to care about the murderous mustard who didn''t die before.


    People should live in the present. The past is the past.


    Man is a double-sided animal that changes at any time. He may suddenly be very vicious, and may suddenly become the first kind in the world.


    It depends on your luck and which side of him you hit.


    I had bad luck in my last life. In this life, I hit his good luck.


    Why bother so much? Maybe you''ll die in the next second. Instead, you''d better live in the present.


    Shi Lifan held Meng Buyi''s hand. His wrist was very thin, white and tender. He felt very good.


    "I suddenly forgive you, Meng Bu doubt."


    "Although... You are a pervert, although you want to become a demon king, I... At least understand one. What you gave me is very sincere."


    "Although I can''t do anything now, I want to try and respond. I don''t know why, my sixth sense tells me that I have to do this. "


    "But my sixth sense also tells me that it''s dangerous."


    "I just ask you, is it worth it?"


    She slowly looked up, her eyes serious, staring at Meng Bu Yi, as if she were looking at him.


    But go deep into his eyes and see the deepest soul through his eyes.


    Sent out a deeper question about the soul.


    "Is it worth it?"

 Chapter 1000

    Meng Buyi was stunned. When he heard her words, his first reaction was disbelief, and his second reaction was disbelief.


    You got what you wanted.


    Not a surprise, not a stimulus, but a calm.


    It''s like a farmer who has cultivated wheat for a long time. He works hard year after year, and finally gains something.


    Not only joy, but also... A kind of comfort.


    That''s a response.


    He shook his fist with unprecedented seriousness and nodded heavily at Li.


    "Worth it."


    "You will never feel any disappointment in me."


    "I love you."


    **


    When Meng Buyi said these words, his face seemed to shine.


    The sincerity and seriousness in his eyes make people involuntarily want to believe him.


    No, not believe, but every word the man said was the truth from the bottom of his heart.


    Can''t find half a word false.


    "Woo..."


    The atmosphere here fell into a brief silence, but now I heard Wu Ma''s slight sob behind, "is it me... Is it me... Is it all wrong?"


    "Such a young master... Am I wrong?"


    Looking back at Wu Ma, her eyes were silent, as if something was quietly extinguished at the moment.


    Like a dead body.


    The look on Meng Bu Yi''s face that she saw at that moment made her doubt her life belief for the first time.


    That''s a kind of expression, like a real angel.


    Simple, serious and obsessive.


    All the praise adjectives in the world are used, which are not enough to describe such an angel.


    Well, that''s all I can say.


    "It''s an angel."


    Wu Ma was decadent and paralyzed on the ground. For a moment, she burst into tears and completely collapsed.


    "What is the significance of what I insist on today... Isn''t it good to stand at the peak of power and be so ruthless all the time? Isn''t it good to be the dark emperor in the dark? "


    "Not good..."


    She said to herself. I don''t know why. Just now, Meng Bu doubted that the look on her face was a kind of subversion.


    His appearance at that time was happier than ever.


    Wu Ma was in a trance at the moment and remembered that she had secretly made up her mind when she held the child for the first time.


    She thought at that time.


    We must call the young master to be the happiest in the world.


    Now


    She failed.


    "It''s me, it''s all me. The medicine for miss Enai was given by me. I deliberately let Meng Buxin know at the beginning. Those materials were also sent by me. "


    "I think the young master has changed and become weak and vulnerable because of his contact with Miss Enai, so I don''t want miss Enai to stay with you. Safe 008, password 334499. "


    "There is an antidote in it."


    Meng Buyi suddenly turned around.


    "You didn''t lie?"


    Wu Ma smiled bitterly: "I used to lie for the young master, but now it involves your life. How can I lie again."


    "OK."


    Meng Bu doubted that his eyes moved slightly. He finally stood up slowly from half kneeling and took out a pistol from his pocket.


    Shi Li''s face changed, "Meng Bu doubt."


    "Not afraid."


    Meng Bu Yi smiled at him, stretched out his hand and covered Shi Li''s eyes.


    "Sister, don''t look." He said softly.


    "In this way, I don''t look like a good child."


    I fell into darkness. In the darkness, I heard Meng Buyi''s voice

 Chapter 1001

    "Kill you, do you recognize it?"


    "I don''t think I should cheat the young master, even for my own reasons, but cheating is cheating. I admit death, but... The young master will be lonely in the future. Sorry, young master, I betrayed you. "


    "Maybe from the beginning, I deviated from my original intention."


    Shi Li''s eyes were covered and couldn''t see. He could only vaguely hear Meng Buyi''s last firm sentence.


    "Never betrayed, I didn''t care about you."


    "OK... That''s good. If I die, the young master won''t be sad."


    Bang.


    Gunfire.


    With a silencer, the sound is not loud, but it''s deafening enough.


    After a long time, Meng Buyi slowly removed his hand from his eyes.


    Opposite Wu Ma, with a blood hole in her forehead, had stared and fell to the ground.


    There was a trace of relief on his face.


    Meng Buyi slowly took the gun back to his pocket.


    He rushed away slowly, slowly and squeezed out a simple... Innocent smile.


    "I degenerated into a devil for myself."


    "For you have armor and become the demon king."


    "Now... For us, I want to wash away all my sins."


    "Sister... I thought I would follow you when you died. But now... I don''t think so. "


    Meng Buyi clenched Shi Li''s hand, "live, live, I want to... Live well with you. Will you stay together forever? "


    He smiled, so simple.


    "Otherwise... I''ll really be left alone."


    He didn''t seem to be sad at all. The old servant who had taken care of him for many years had died, and he didn''t even look at her.


    But if she didn''t hear the last word Meng Buyi said before, she was afraid she would really think so.


    Clearly very sad, but still not sad, in order to make Wu Ma less guilty, a look of heartless determination.


    Meng Buyi


    it seems that.


    He is a very soft hearted man.


    Inside the hard and thick shell of the heart, there is a heart like a hole in a poke like tofu.


    This cognition is called Shi Li, which is very novel and involuntarily


    Slightly bent his eyes.


    "OK."


    She promised. At the same time, she saw Meng Buyi''s eyes brightening, those eyes full of stars.


    Glittering.


    At the same time, the system sounds at the same time.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is 100%. The male host''s favor task is completed. Congratulations to the host''s adult on successfully completing the standard task!"


    "Will the host leave the standard plane immediately and return to the space of the LORD God?" The system says without emotion.


    Although I don''t think it''s very likely.


    Sure enough... It was ignored directly.


    Shi Li smiled softly and finally nodded at the moment.


    "Then try."


    "Don''t try. As I said, I will never disappoint you."


    Meng Buyi knelt down slowly. Her eyes were pious and serious. She pulled her hand and kissed it gently.


    "Hair is a husband and wife, and there is no doubt about love."


    "Meng Enai, even if we are not made for each other, but... I will let us stay together forever and never separate."


    **


    That was his promise, but his determination.


    Meng Buyi and Meng Enai.


    Will be together forever.


    He will use everything, not timid, brave... To give everything.


    To love her.

 Chapter 1002

    In a small hospital in C City, there is a floor to ceiling ward.


    Meng Buxin lay quietly on the hospital bed, and next to his hospital bed, a girl was peeling apples for him.


    "If you don''t believe my brother, my sister can''t come back. In the future, I''ll take care of you."


    She is Lingling''s sister. Her name is Dandan. She is twins with Lingling, but she is slightly different and more clever.


    "My sister did something wrong and couldn''t come back. Fortunately, I knew she couldn''t come back and transferred my unbelieving brother. Otherwise, you won''t live now. "


    Meng Buxin still wore a respirator on his face and looked at the ceiling with empty eyes. When he heard these words, he pulled the corners of his mouth and smiled: "well... Meng Buxin let me go. Although I don''t know why, he was very strange and let me go. "


    "But... I can''t be happy."


    "Also... Don''t want to live."


    He slowly touched his chest and suddenly fell into some memories.


    His name is Meng Buxin. He is the eldest son of the Meng family and the most orthodox heir. Since childhood, he doesn''t want wind and rain.


    But what always made him deeply regretful was that his father loved him very much.


    He didn''t know why until one day, Meng no doubt appeared, he didn''t understand the reason.


    The ignorant child got all his father''s love. He smiled at him like never before.


    He smiled at him, told him the truth of life and accompanied him all the time.


    His mother told him that his father was crazy and wanted to give all his inheritance to the illegitimate son.


    Then when jealousy reached its peak, he began to lose his mind. He didn''t know when to sprinkle the poison given by his mother into his father''s bowl.


    But when I understand, there will be a kind of revenge in my heart.


    He hated, hated that the man had never given him any love. All he had given him was a small thing like a meat bun.


    It''s disgusting. Why.


    Until his father completely lost his breath, he fell into infinite regret. My father is dead.


    He killed him.


    This man has been so strict with him, but... After all, he is a father. From then on, he is a child without a father.


    He looked back at Meng Buyi, who was ignorant and ignorant. He wanted to kill him.


    Unexpectedly, he lifted his face like a steamed stuffed bun and burst into tears.


    "If I don''t believe my brother, I will... Be a person without a mother and a father. I have become... An orphan."


    Yes, he has no parents.


    I have no father.


    At that moment, I suddenly wanted to leave him. It was the first time in his life that he was soft hearted.


    The second time is Meng Enai.


    She actually arrived at Meng''s house six months ago, but he never cared.


    Hatred occupied all eyes, and there was no way to see other things clearly.


    I only knew that it was an ignorant and lovely little girl, but that day


    She fell.


    Meng Buyi has never seen such a little girl. She fell down... No crying.


    Mingming''s beautiful little flower skirts were covered with mud spots, but she didn''t say a word. She got up from the mud place, and her dirty little face was still laughing.


    "It''s raining, it''s raining!"


    Plop


    Then he fell down again.


    Cycle, in that small muddy grass, slippery can''t get out at all. Finally, just squat on the ground

 Chapter 1003

    Like that.


    A little cute.


    At that time, the little girl was only six years old.


    For a moment, he thought the man was very funny. He reached out and pulled her back.


    She smiled and bent her eyes, surprised and happy at him.


    "Do you hurt?" Meng has no doubt.


    "It hurts." She answered.


    Meng Buyi was surprised. "You hurt... Why are you still laughing?"


    She touched her face and seemed to realize that she had said the wrong thing.


    "No... it doesn''t hurt!"


    Obviously, she is lying. Her eyes will be especially bright when she lies.


    Meng Buyi deliberately bluffed her: "you''re lying. A dishonest child will have a pig nose!"


    Meng Enai covered his nose in horror, "I don''t want a pig nose!"


    As soon as I touched my nose and found it was good, I was relieved. At this time, I nodded and whispered, "you can''t cry. The mother in the yard said that if you cry, the host family won''t like it and will send me back."


    Meng Buyi was shocked. When his father was there, he felt that Meng''s house was like a cage. He could never get love for you. Sometimes people wanted to escape.


    When the father is away, the mother''s strength, the servant''s perfunctory and sometimes widespread guilt.


    Make him feel more suffocated.


    In his mind, there is nothing worse than Meng''s house.


    But now, the little girl is still afraid to leave!


    "Why? Isn''t your old place good? Do you like it so much? "


    "I like it!" Meng Enai nodded and broke his fleshy fingers: "there is food and drink here. You can eat meat and sleep in such a warm quilt. Everyone is very gentle and laughing, just like in heaven."


    "Where you were, there was no food or drink?"


    "Yes, but... We can''t eat enough and wear warm clothes. Every winter, many of our friends freeze to death. Therefore, how happy you can be when you can eat and wear warm clothes. "


    Meng Enai looked up at him and smiled, "isn''t that so?"


    Meng Buxin was struck by lightning at that moment. He finally understood why he was tortured day after day after his father died.


    Why, at the beginning, I would leave Meng no doubt.


    Because


    When I was full and warm, when my parents were alive... I used to be happy.


    He lost that


    The perception of happiness and warmth.


    When did he lose it? He doesn''t remember.


    Meng Buxin looked at the smiling love and moved slightly in his heart.


    Then... Began to quietly pay attention to the girl.


    She is different. She has a perception of happiness and cherishes everything she has now.


    It makes her look special.


    Because he was special, he restrained himself and didn''t want to scare him.


    As time passed, his mother told him that Meng en''ai was his child''s adopted daughter-in-law. When she was 18, she could marry her.


    Which news, Meng Buxin thinks, may be the most exciting news he has heard in his life.


    There is no resentment from rich families and there is no need to struggle with my mother,


    You can marry her smoothly.


    How lucky you are.


    Then, that night, he had a heart attack.


    Was rushed to the hospital, perhaps this is the legendary joy begets sorrow?


    The doctor checked and said that he had no problem for the time being, just a small problem. When she opened the curtain, she clearly heard her mother saying.


    "Is it really all right? Do you need immediate surgery? We have found the donor... "

 Chapter 1004

    "Now I''m lying next to you. As long as the doctor says, we can change our heart at any time!"


    Donor?


    Meng Buxin felt a little strange and stretched out his hand to gently open the curtain next to him.


    Well, nightmares.


    It''s Meng Enai who is sleeping and smiling sweetly.


    At that moment, Meng Buxin knew that all this was an unprecedented fraud.


    He thought he was a villain, but in the end he was a pawn manipulated.


    Meng en''ai is the child''s daughter-in-law chosen by her mother since childhood. She also chose it. She is ready to spare her heart at any time.


    Donor? Are you kidding? Who is willing to donate his life!


    Which silly girl, when did she sign that thing, does she know?


    Does she know her miserable fate?


    Meng Buxin was confused in his life. He only regretted killing his father that year. That was the biggest knot in his life.


    This time, he wants to save her. He can''t regret it anymore!


    At least, you can''t let this girl, because she lost her life in vain.


    He realized that Meng''s mother bound her because of marriage. If he dissolved his marriage with Meng Enai, he would send her far away.


    Mother can''t do anything.


    But he can''t take the initiative to ask for divorce. If his mother finds out his intention, they will never have any possibility of divorce.


    What else could he do without divorce? He began to think of an excessive way to pretend that he didn''t know about the heart.


    Turned around and brought back a new woman.


    Tell your mother that if you love her and want to marry her, you must divorce Meng en''ai.


    But... Mother doesn''t believe it.


    "You want a divorce? Dream, Meng Enai is not good. You can be with your woman, but Meng Enai absolutely wants to stay in Meng''s house. "


    Meng Buxin is very weak. Even so, my mother doesn''t believe it.


    Ke Mu has become a boat. He said on the spot that Meng Enai was also there when he divorced.


    The look of despair and powerlessness on her simple face was more like a knife scraping Meng Buxin''s heart.


    He found his own stupidity. Such a plan was so stupid that it didn''t get rid of her smoothly, but broke her heart.


    But the lie is getting bigger and bigger.


    He began to linger among the flowers, but it was all on the spot.


    My mother once asked him suspiciously, "it''s not intentional for you to flirt outside. The purpose is to divorce my love. Don''t believe it, do you know that Meng Enai is the backup of your heart, so you want to protect her? "


    The bubble is broken.


    He was nurtured by his mother into a rich childe. In addition to the initial conspiracy, he was actually a stupid dog without a brain.


    You can''t even save your own woman.


    In order to prove himself to be true, once he knew that his mother had sent someone to follow him, he put the woman''s on.


    Use props.


    Even so, it made him very guilty.


    He didn''t control himself.


    Then one after another, he finally began to grow up... In the end, he found out that he had nothing to do with her.


    At first... Even indulgent. If he can''t divorce, if she cheated and found an excuse that can''t be rejected, her mother will never be embarrassed.


    But when they''re really sure about things.


    It''s really a thunderbolt, tut... The feeling of pushing your love into someone else''s arms.


    Like you''re the number one fool.


    But in the end, he looked away again. Meng Bu doubted that he was hiding deeply.

 Chapter 1005

    Meng Buyi was an asshole when he plotted to get everything and really succeeded.


    He suddenly realized that he was an asshole.


    But it''s too late. How long did this little bastard plot to get everything.


    It was only after he caught them both that he found out more horribly what his mother had done over the years and how cruel it was.


    So he is still too simple. Although he seems to have a lot of tricks, he is actually simpler than anyone. He is a completely stupid dog.


    He thought Meng Buyi would kill him, but unexpectedly, Meng Buyi didn''t do so. Not only that, he even let him go.


    When he left in a hurry, he got the news from his mother and was pricked with needles by Meng Buyi.


    At that time, he was frightened and realized that the devil was likely to hurt love.


    If such a cruel person can kill his mother so cruelly, will love also be his pawn?


    He could go, but he didn''t leave after all.


    When his mother died, he wanted to give himself a chance and leave with love.


    Although his heart can''t support and may die soon in the future, he will protect her as long as he follows her one day.


    But unexpectedly and reasonably, love refused his request


    I left with Meng Buyi.


    Looking at her, he said firmly that he definitely didn''t like her.


    I can''t even hum a word.


    He''s such an asshole, isn''t he? He''s a completely stupid dog and coward.


    Since she was six years old, she has paid attention to her sincerity, and until now


    I couldn''t tell her. I didn''t have time to tell her.


    Meng Buxin is a coward.


    When she came back, she had a heart attack. Lingling said she would help him. He knew he would die soon.


    The last wish is to look at love and talk to her.


    The last time he met, he knew Meng Bu''s ruthlessness and scheming.


    But I also understand that what Meng Buyi said will never hurt the sincerity of love.


    He is sincere and loves her.


    Different from his cowardice, he was aboveboard, worked hard, cherished her with his heart, and strongly classified her into his protective circle.


    Meng Buxin also felt a little relieved.


    Anyway, she''s fine. Just... Want to see her again at last.


    Unexpectedly, Lingling misunderstood and thought he wanted Meng Enai''s heart to help.


    Lingling is dead.


    And he, like a stupid dog, just lay silently on the hospital bed.


    Silently waiting for death to approach step by step.


    "Dandan, you said..." Meng Buxin said faintly, "do I look like a fool?"


    "I don''t believe my brother is not a fool." Dandan stood on the bed like a little girl. "Don''t you have to invite your loving sister again?"


    "I think if I tell my loving sister well, she will come."


    "No."


    Dandan cried out: "it''s so lonely to die without saying anything. It''s worth doing so much for her without saying a word?"


    "It''s worth it."


    Meng Bu Xin replied with a smile.


    "She has always been my wife. I should try my best to do anything for her."


    "I''m just too weak to protect her for too long."


    The man lying in the hospital bed was full of regret, but now he was a relieved smile.


    Everything that used to be seems to be gone at the moment, as if it can be laughed at.


    He clenched his fist. At this moment, he seemed to have an illusion and saw the door pushed open.


    Love tilted her head, walked to the bed with some sadness, said nothing, and looked at him quietly.


    Meng Buxin is so surprised. Some turbid eyes are shining now.


    Then... And... Slowly close your eyes and let the wind blow away.


    "Are you here?"


    I seem to hear someone asking softly.


    "If you still have the next life, can you still make a husband and wife with you?"


    "We... Become husband and wife, and we have no doubt about our love..."

 Chapter 1006

    When Shi Li was awake, he was already in the main god space. The system in front of him turned into an old fat cat and shook his beard at Shi Li.


    "Congratulations to the host. The two plane experiments were very successful and the results were very good."


    Shi Li nodded thoughtfully. He had a very stable life with Meng Buyi before.


    It''s a good ending.


    The system said: "the way the host adult used before is indeed correct. By completely bringing into the original owner''s character and memory, the host adult can put himself in a better position to consider each other''s situation."


    "People in the Bureau and outsiders always make different decisions." Leave the road when necessary.


    "Yes, I don''t know if the host adult feels something different." The system is looking forward to asking: "can you feel the great love in the world, or something related to love?"


    Shi Li shook his head, "I don''t know."


    She pondered for a few seconds before whispering: "this love game is always good. The male owners of these two times... Are slightly abnormal, but their feelings are always good. Last plane... Meng Buxin also gave me a great feeling. "


    "What is my score ranking now?"


    "Report back to your host. It''s still more than a thousand."


    "There is no way to catch up with the ranking without receiving the hidden task." Shi Li shook his fist. "The next plane doesn''t need to be shielded. Go straight in."


    The system was surprised: "these are only two planes. Host, you have to go directly in. If..."


    If there is another one who understands what is the great love in the world, all the points he has managed to raise before will be ruined again.


    Although he didn''t say all these words, Shi Li fully understood his mind.


    "What can I do without risk? Don''t you want to know if I have changed? Just look at the next plane. "


    When the old God was there, she wanted to determine whether she could really feel something different.


    Although my heart is still as calm as water.


    But I always feel... There''s nothing wrong with being soft at heart.


    Meng Buyi''s influence on her is not only in the throne, but even now.


    A person''s lonely struggle to the end, even if he becomes the king in the dark, he is a fragile wretch after all.


    But if this person has a weakness, it will not necessarily become weak, perhaps because


    This weakness, and having armor, becomes stronger.


    The feelings she once abandoned may have made her without weakness, but in the end, she still didn''t struggle to find her dignity and the truth?


    So if you have a weakness again, does it mean you have a glimmer of vitality again?


    Shi Li asked thoughtfully, "system, do you think this interview practice is not just a love game, but more like... Helping me?"


    The system tilted its head: "what can I help you?"


    Shi Li: "


    Well, I asked the wrong person.


    Her headache choice to give up: "first try a plane and choose a low difficulty one. I want to see if it''s useful."


    "Yes, the bit plane is being retrieved for the host adult. The retrieval is successful. Entering the bit plane!"


    **


    To the beauty? That''s absolutely impossible!


    Afraid my wife will kneel? No, no, no, marshal Ben is majestic. Will he be afraid of his wife?


    That''s my ancestor!


    Jiang Chengyan / tasi

 Chapter 1007

    When Shi Li opened her eyes, she was almost choked to death. A mouthful of nutrient liquid poured straight into her nose. She coughed desperately.


    "Cough, cough..."


    The online prompt of the system: "the cabin is full of nutrient solution. Please open the dormant chamber immediately. The external environment has been observed for the adult host. The observation is successful. The external environment is the survival mimicry of earth organisms. The oxygen concentration is slightly high, and there may be oxygen intoxication."


    "The host adult has successfully debugged the body automatically, and has used the state of this planet. Congratulations to the host!"


    "Bang!"


    Shi Li groped for the key position in the cabin for a long time, but he didn''t find the correct position. With a strong hand, he directly broke the glass of the nutrition cabin.


    "Huhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    The owner of the body is silent and has no last name.


    She was an orphan adopted by the adoption of rare human beings in the cosmic Federation. The earth like planet where she originally lived was attacked by the war, and her parents died in the war.


    So she was taken in an adoption home, which is similar to the orphanage of the earth.


    However, the next second from time to time, he immediately responded: "interstellar plane? No... this should belong to the higher plane. The cosmic Federation of human development for countless years, including multiple galaxies and planets, is this... The lower plane I ask? "


    "Hehe, the system has not been threatened by me for a long time, and you began to make up for the number?"


    System: "..."


    When Ben Zun goes online, the life of this system begins to become difficult again.


    "Cough, I''m clearly searching for low-level planes. Maybe... Maybe it''s a program error. If you come, you can be at ease. Otherwise, the host... Just... Just... Keep looking?"


    "What else can I do? Take a quick look at my strategy object! "


    "Bang!"


    The door was suddenly opened.


    The people outside are very violent!


    If it was really violence, the whole door panel was kicked away directly and split on the opposite wall in an instant!


    Then he sat in the nutrition cabin and looked at the leopard head standing at the door. He was three meters tall. His expression changed from


    Expressionless,


    Gradually surprised


    terrified!!!


    "Human... Human, wake up...!"


    "Oh, I finally woke up. I estimated that it would be time to grow up." A swaying cat head lady twisted her graceful waist.


    Next to the leopard''s head, the cat''s face was calm and arrogant: "look at you. Haven''t you seen humans? Surprised. Let me see how an adult human is... Ow, damn it!"


    "Damn cute!!!"


    When Li looked at the two animal heads opposite, the red hearts visible to the naked eye appeared in his eyes and fell into a deep silence.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "System, to be honest, am I wearing animal world or Orc world.


    Yes, it''s the world with mermaids. Oh, it''s the mermaid with fish head and legs. "


    What are these two animal heads!


    Do aliens look like this? I thought I might fall in love with a leopard head, a lion head, or a rhinoceros head


    Want to go offline immediately!


    The system was also stunned: "... No, Mingming... Mingming... Mingming is interstellar! Has my program... Been... Confused to this point?! "

 Chapter 1008

    "Loading follow-up memory for host adults, all loaded!"


    Shi Li learned in an instant that his planet is the largest and brightest planet, Kirk, located in the center of the interstellar Federation.


    They are a kind of alien people. Many of them have evolved from animals. They can become human or prototype. They are a huge animal.


    Like the leopard head just seen, the strength is not enough, and there is no better genetic medicine, so there is no perfect evolution


    The minimum number of people on the whole planet is more than three meters. Petite is beautiful.


    So when I first saw Shi Li, I was obviously completely shocked.


    "Too petite, too cute! Really grown up? I don''t believe it! It''s impossible. Will you have such a delicate body and such soft skin when you grow up? It feels like tofu! " Miss Cat couldn''t help exclaiming.


    When I was just 18 years old from my body, I was about 1.6 meters tall, not high or low, but only... They are generally tall.


    At best, it''s Lori. At worst, it''s a dwarf.


    Shi Li didn''t say a word, but miss cat came in happily, "silent, I''m so happy. Hello, I''m a cat, isn''t it a special name? I''m proud to get such a special name! "


    Shi Li: "


    Kitty!


    Well... It''s a special name. It''s probably called by all cats on earth.


    She put out her hand perfunctorily, "hello."


    Miss cat looked at her soft hands, and the hearts in her eyes were almost overflowing with admiration.


    "Is this the etiquette of the earth? Ah... It''s so cute. How can the voice be so beautiful? What a small hand, white and tender. It''s so happy and wants to touch!"


    Her face was flushed and full of regret, "but there''s no way. According to federal regulations, women who haven''t married on the day of adulthood can''t be contacted by any opposite sex. I can''t touch you for the time being! "


    "The opposite sex?" Shi Li tilted his head and looked at the cat lady''s chest and hip


    "Are you... A man?"


    Miss Cat nodded: "yes... Hey, big breasts are people''s hobby... Aren''t women''s clothes popular now?"


    Shi Li: "


    It seems that she has really been in the low-level plane for too long. She suddenly faced so many exciting and hot eyes for a time... She can''t accept it.


    High tech is great!


    "Why not be touched by any opposite sex?"


    "Because the day of adulthood is your blind date. That''s why I came to you this time. You can''t miss such a grand blind date ceremony. "


    "We don''t allow singles in the Federation. In the past, we could directly receive objects from the government and match them immediately. Later, after people''s strong protest, it was changed into a free blind date! I hope our lovely silence can also meet the opposite sex. "


    Miss Cat smiled, "secretly, I heard that the marshal will also come!"


    "Marshal, it''s the tenth year to attend a blind date. I haven''t met the right one. If it weren''t for being marshal, I wouldn''t be able to carry it. I''ve heard that if the marshal can''t find a bride this year, he may be elected by the people! "


    The little brother of the leopard head said, glancing away secretly and blushing on his face, "and I... I''ll go too..."

 Chapter 1009

    Brother leopard just finished and was slapped by Miss Cat.


    "Come on, little girl, this is an unprecedented treasure of animals, human beings! Purebred, human beings in our Federation are extremely rare, most of them are in a corner, and they are rarely seen. It is also highly valued in the marriage market. "


    "At that time, I don''t know how many people have to wait in line and have a silent look!"


    Brother leopard looked a little gloomy. After seeing it, he immediately became shy.


    Shi Li''s memory made her quickly understand cat''s words. In the era of cosmic Federation, the number of humans was only about 300 million, in the era of the universe.


    This is the endangered animals. You know, the smallest number of people on Kirk is 10 billion, and the number of animal groups reaches 100 billion.


    The earth used to be inhabited by human beings. For them, the size is like a glass marble played with in their hands.


    The huge of Kirk star can be seen.


    Therefore, human beings have become very popular candidates because of their rarity and Ke Kexing''s aesthetics. Both men and women are hot.


    "I don''t know if the marshal will look at me differently."


    Brother leopard said, "I''m sure I will. It''s so... So cute! And it''s human. No one doesn''t like human beings! "


    "Not necessarily. Human beings also appeared on blind dates a few years ago. It was the largest wedding party on the planet, but the marshal didn''t like any of them. It''s also mysterious this time!"


    The cat muttered and quickly took something similar to an evening dress from the side.


    "Was the evening dress originally prepared to highlight the figure like this? Now it seems to be a blasphemy to silence! Wait silently, the cat will redesign it for you immediately! "


    He popped up a transparent display screen in front of him, operated on it, and immediately came out a fluffy little skirt.


    The layers of lace skirts hide the lovely patterns similar to the little rabbit and Winnie bear. The big bow is at the waist. It looks... It is clearly a lovely sweet Lo dress.


    Then look at the huge bow hairpin it matches, which is half as big as a head.


    Shi Li: "I don''t want it, I refuse, I don''t wear it."


    Ten minutes later.


    Shi Li wore blue and pink Lo clothes and accepted the people''s enlarged love again without expression.


    "Silently, you will shine everywhere this time, and everyone will be fascinated by you!"


    Shi Li: "


    If the opposite cat can change clothes in a second, if the clothes can''t be taken off by himself.


    She won''t wear it when she dies!


    She''s from v587. What''s wrong with wearing this pink little princess Lo outfit!


    "Don''t struggle, my silent lady, let''s see Ke Kexing''s prosperity and find a perfect husband for silent lady!"


    A minute later, in front of the huge venue of the imperial blind date.


    The moment when Shi Li appeared, he was submerged by all kinds of small pieces of paper.


    "Human! Is that human? "


    "I can''t believe that adult humans are so small. So cute, I swear, this is the cutest human I''ve ever seen! "


    "Come on, send the note up! Send love, I want her to be my bride! "


    Shi Li struggled to survive in many courtship notes. At this time, there was a systematic sound in his ear.


    "Didi, feel the male Lord approaching!"

 Chapter 1010

    When she was stunned, she struggled out of many small notes and looked around quickly.


    "Where is the man?"


    It''s not that we can''t find it, but there are too many people around. At this huge door, the flow of people coming and going is like running water.


    And the heads of a group of red hearted animals around her. Who knows where the man is?


    At this time, the noise in front was much quieter, and the crowd came out of a way.


    Not far ahead, there was a tall man wearing silver armor.


    He is very good-looking. His facial features are very exquisite. Every place is like a miraculous work. It is a carving of God''s creator. But there is a not very obvious scar in the right eye, which looks a little more ferocious.


    It''s like fighting on the battlefield for a long time. It''s eye-catching.


    There is no expression on his face. His facial features are fixed in their original position. It seems that he won''t move half a minute at all. He looks like a facial paralysis.


    "Marshal."


    Every time the man passed by, those people clenched their fists on their chest and bowed their heads at the man piously. One by one, it was a bit spectacular.


    The man, with steady steps and bold strides, strided forward step by step.


    The voice of the system goes online at the same time, "the standard male master data is involved in the original master''s memory. Tasir, Grand Admiral of kirkstar Empire, is famous and extremely cold. "


    "It''s Ke Kexing, so the general that adult girls most want to marry belongs to the dragon race, and she was originally a dragon. Characterized by greed and extreme concentration. Unlike Ke Kexing, who married quickly but had a very high divorce rate, the population of dragons is extremely rare. "


    "And they will only have one partner in their life!"


    "Tasir has been looking for her bride at the annual blind date for ten consecutive years and has won the hearts of countless girls, but he has refused everyone''s invitation and has never found the bride he wants!"


    Finally, the system was intoxicated: "ah, how great this should be! What an amazing fate! Lord host, I''ve been waiting so long for you, isn''t it for your arrival? "


    "This damn, great, suffocating love! Quickly, attack this great man and become the bride he is looking for! "


    Shi Li: "


    This damn looks a little bit. What''s the matter with Mary Sue''s setting?


    She took a deep breath, pulled her lace skirt, sorted her emotions, and finally broke free from the group of notes.


    At this moment, tasir finally stood in front of her.


    Shi Li took a deep breath and thought about how to attract the attention of the lonely imperial marshal for the first time.


    Tasir is too tall. This guy is four meters long. She looks up and her neck breaks.


    "Er... Hello..." she held out her hand and politely wanted to shake hands with the other party.


    With soft hands and lo clothes, she looks like the princess who just came back from the ball. She looks up and makes a more red face.


    This petite and lovely guy hit the man''s heart like lightning at the first time!


    Yes, it''s a hit!


    Tasir has never felt like this. His heart is sudden

 Chapter 1011

    It''s so violent that it seems to jump out at any time!


    That soft little ball, that


    Tasir''s pupils were tiny, almost in front of the people, unable to control his expression.


    Fortunately... He restrained in time.


    Just now, what did this delicious dessert say?


    Oh


    Tasir took her outstretched hand and bent down, bowing almost more than ninety degrees.


    A kiss fell on the back of her hand.


    Ah!!!!


    Tasir''s eyes are getting out of control.


    If you want to make a red heart, all the goose bumps will fall out.


    All the muscles of the body must be precisely controlled at the highest level, ready to go, and at the highest level of first-class alert, he can barely restrain.


    If he wasn''t wearing armor today and was very tight, someone must have found that he was too excited at the moment.


    It''s so soft and tender. It''s softer than kekexing''s softest tofu. With a little heat and moisture, it emits a very strong smell.


    Delicious, sweet, taste!


    Tasir''s throat rolled for a long time before he finally looked at the dessert with facial paralysis and no expression.


    Asked coldly with an expressionless face.


    "Are you the bride for me?"


    Time departure: "??"


    What''s the rhythm? I haven''t introduced myself, so I can automatically upgrade to be a bride?


    She was a little confused, but the voice of tasir''s marshal was really


    It''s crisp!


    The slightly low Qing Shuyin is not too hoarse, but it has an extremely ascetic and provocative feeling on the whole. And his eyes


    When the other party got close, Shi Li found that the man''s eyes... Were blue.


    It is a clearer blue than sapphire. There is no impurity in it. It is more ethereal and beautiful than the sky.


    A little... Charming!


    Shi Li coughed and looked back at his task, "uh... Bride?"


    Tasir had no expression.


    I didn''t even move my eyes.


    And


    Ah ah!!!


    Little dessert just looked at me. Her big watery eyes flashed at me.


    How can this little thing be so cute? Her little brain looks very different. It seems that this little dessert has a light-emitting device. It''s invincible and super!


    The only shining in the world!


    Tasir raised his small hand and nodded seriously.


    "Well, well, when I kiss you, it means that marshal Ben agrees to your request."


    "Very good. Go to the registration and notarization today. Tomorrow is the wedding."


    Tasir looked back, "you..."


    He choked for a second. "What''s his name?"


    I still don''t seem to know the name of the dessert!


    When he left, he was speechless for a while: "well, let''s... Get married like this?"


    This guy doesn''t even know his name. Is it too fast to get married?


    And... When did she ask to get married?


    Shi Li has had so many male masters and experienced such a plane. It''s special... It seems to be the fastest one.


    No... is it a little too fast.


    Before the meeting... Three words, get married directly?!


    "Well, I..."


    Before he finished, he was strongly interrupted by tasir and repeated, "name!"


    Shi Li tilted his head, "ah... Silently, I, my name."

 Chapter 1012

    Tasir''s cold face moved, as if to some extent, but soon returned to a pool of stagnant water.


    He nodded slightly and expressed some emotion for the first time, "silent, good name."


    He said, his voice calm, like a pool of stagnant water.


    And


    Day! Not only is it good, it''s so cute!


    How can you be so cute and cute? For the first time, I feel... What is


    The taste of enemy occupation!


    Tasir waved, and then a sweating communication officer ran over, "Hello, marshal tasir, do you have any orders?"


    Tasir said, "register."


    The communication officer wiped the sweat on his forehead: "Oh, registration, no... what is it? Ah!! Marshal tasir, you have found your bride. Do you want to identify your lifelong partner? "


    Contrary to the surprise of the communications officer, tasir''s face was still calm.


    He nodded indifferently.


    This is the whole response.


    That''s it.


    Is that how it feels to find a lifelong partner?


    "Let me see, who is marshal tasir? The bride you chose is... Ah, a human!" When the communication officer saw Shi Li, he immediately showed an expression of surprise and envy.


    "He is also a very petite and lovely human being. I didn''t expect marshal tasir''s vision is as good as ever. He chose such a good bride. This petite purebred human is the target of everyone on Kirk! "


    "The marshal is really lucky. The bride you chose just chose you! Eh, I looked at the monitoring records. The bride reached out to you first. This is really a bold and charming woman. Was she really impressed by Marshal tasir''s charm! "


    "Very good." After the chattering communication officer said something he couldn''t understand at all, he immediately drew up a document.


    "The documents have been prepared. Please field marshal for DNA registration."


    Tasir nodded, stretched out his hand and pressed it on the document said by the communication officer.


    Then, his eyes fell on Shi Li.


    Time departure: "??"


    She has completely fallen into a state of ignorance, because... While tasir pressed the fingerprint of the instrument, the voice of the system sounded online at the same time.


    "Didi congratulates the host. The favor task is started! Oh, no, Didi, congratulations to the host. The favor task is almost over! Oh, no... sorry, the host, the data is loaded too fast, and the server crashed! "


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 99.999999%, and the favor task is completed by 99.999999%! There is only a thin line between us. Please keep up your efforts! "


    Sorry, love comes too fast, just like a tornado.


    Tasir didn''t show any affection for her except that he wanted to marry her.


    Even except at the beginning, I didn''t look at her in the back.


    What''s the matter, pervert?


    Every minute, the popularity is about to explode!


    She stayed where she was.


    The communication officer misunderstood and explained with a smile: "miss may not understand, let me explain it for you.


    This is Ke Kexing''s marriage contract. The partners who agree to get married should sign this document to form a common fetter on DNA, which is regarded as marriage recognized by law! "

 Chapter 1013

    "The marshal has confirmed this contract. As long as Miss silently wants to get married and agrees, she will also confirm it on this contract, and it will be officially recognized by Ke Kexing!"


    Shi Li is still wandering in the sky. He is... Still a little confused.


    She looked at tasir suspiciously. In fact, she was still very hesitant and confused.


    According to the truth, she should have seen everything after going through so many planes. Even the man who is difficult and difficult is not a problem in front of her.


    But now... Happiness comes too soon, but it feels a little unreal.


    She is trying to digest and erase all the plans a, B and C she has prepared before.


    Think about the lost Plan D, which seems easy, but in fact may be difficult to break through.


    Um


    It was this hesitation that made people doubt.


    "The little silent lady hesitated a little, as if she was singing. Does that mean I have a chance? Such a lovely lady, I really want to marry her! "


    "Nonsense, what are you talking about? Don''t you see the marshal opposite! Marshal''s conditions are so good, how can we have a chance! "


    "Why don''t you have a chance? I think the marshal doesn''t really like silence. He doesn''t have a smiling face from beginning to end. Such a lovely and fragile human being may have been frightened and regretted by the marshal! "


    Tasir: "


    Is that true? The dessert is scared. Do you regret it?


    Tasir looked carelessly and quickly, glanced away when he looked over there, and then quickly retracted his eyes.


    The whole body is even tighter, and the toes hidden in the clothes are going to curl up.


    Restrained and tight muscles forced to tremble, but still face tight.


    He nodded coldly, "if you don''t want to, you can tell me."


    Tell me you will never agree!!!


    My bride can only be my bride. Whoever wants to take you away, I''ll dry him. See who dares to take you!


    Fate, can''t run, dream! impossible! go to hell!


    "Look! Poor silence. It seems that the marshal doesn''t care much about the human lady. By the way, have you heard the previous rumors? "


    "What rumors?"


    "Because we Ke Kexing advocate marriage, if we don''t have a married marshal, we will be despised! The public''s support rate will also drop significantly. This year, I heard that if the marshal can''t find a bride, he is likely to be stepped down! "


    "So you say, marshal... Doesn''t like Miss silent at all, but in order to meet the requirements of the people, he chose one at random? It doesn''t matter who it is, so it''s just... So casual.


    Didn''t the marshal just mean that it doesn''t matter to regret? "


    Tasir: "


    I''m not, I''m not, nonsense!


    Yes, yes, I''m tasir, the imperial marshal who loves the people like a son. I absolutely don''t want to tear the mouth of the rumor maker!


    Tasir tightened his face as usual and set his eyes on Shi Li again.


    Nervous is about to collapse!


    Why doesn''t dessert talk? Did dessert believe them?!


    As if a century had passed


    Then finally... Looked at the petite and lovely dessert and stood up

 Chapter 1014

    Then he made his own decision in full view of the public.


    Shi Li nodded and said, "well, how do you sign?"


    People: "


    Boo Boo! It''s so sad that our dream marriage partner is going to jump into the fire.


    Tasir: "


    Ah ah! so happy!


    My little sweetheart really didn''t. She really wanted to marry me!


    The Communication Officer immediately smiled, "just press your thumb here, and it will automatically intercept your DNA. This is a very memorable moment in the history of the Empire! "


    Shi Li nodded, walked to which instrument, didn''t look up at anyone, just put out his hand carelessly and pressed it directly on the instrument.


    "Oh!" She gave a low cry of surprise.


    The marshal, who had been quietly paralyzed and looked at the indifference around him, suddenly turned around. The speed was so fast that it was only one millionth of a second.


    Flash quickly in front of you when you leave.


    Inexplicably, the communication officer, who was pushed away, looked at the marshal who didn''t know when he suddenly appeared, and looked at him indifferently.


    He asked lightly, "what''s the matter?"


    "It hurts a little." When she frowned, she raised her fingers at tasir, her soft and small thumb, and her fingernails glowed beautifully pink.


    At the position of the finger abdomen, there is a drop of scarlet blood.


    The communication officer was surprised and patted his forehead. "Oh, damn it, I forgot to adjust the strength of intercepting DNA. Humans are much more vulnerable than Kirk people. This DNA certification is to extract blood. As a carbon based organism, it needs to break a small wound. "


    "This is the feeling of wound and pain. I have alleviated it to the minimum. It is completely negligible pain for kekexing people, but now it seems that this is only for kekexing people. Although I have adjusted to a level acceptable to human beings, now it seems... Miss silently, it is much more fragile than we thought!"


    The Communication Officer immediately asked for punishment, "is it my fault? Please punish the marshal! "


    Tasir was still expressionless, but staring at her pink fingernails, she had actually fallen into absentmindedness and mania.


    That drop of scarlet blood was dizzy,


    My fragile, soft and delicious dessert is hurt!


    The idea had just come out, and tasir had already got along with 10000 ways to cut the communication tube by 18000 dollars.


    Then I saw that Li nodded after listening to the whole process.


    "In fact, I was stabbed by a needle just now. It doesn''t hurt much. You handled it very well. Just now... I didn''t expect to be stabbed. Stress response, stress response, it''s not necessary. "


    "Ah, Miss silent is really kind-hearted!" The communication officer tearfully thanked, "I''ll deal with your wound right away."


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded and raised his thumb: "although it''s not much, I don''t have your self-healing ability, so I still..."


    She screamed in a low voice, and the audience was shocked by the cold air.


    The eyes were about to fall off and rolled three times in the mid air of Kirk.


    They are the Grand Marshal who is superior, indifferent, abstinent and always expressionless.


    He grabbed the little hand of his newly married wife and put it in his mouth!

 Chapter 1015

    There was a small exclamation in the crowd.


    "No, Miss silent will be eaten by the marshal!"


    It''s no wonder these people make such a fuss. It''s the essence of Marshal tasir. It''s a dragon.


    In ancient times, when they were not flowering, they were weak flesh eating, attacking and swallowing each other.


    As for the delicate skin and tender meat of mankind, it is their most dream delicacy. Of course, at present, the technology of Kirk star is losing its development.


    They have long been separated from the original low taste and no longer uncivilized to eat the same kind. Human beings have also changed from delicious food to the most popular partner.


    Most of their Kirk Xing people are vegetarian, but the noumenon is an animal after all. Hidden under the vegetarian nature, is there an animal cruel instinct? Who can know?


    At present, there are social news that Mantis wives eat their husbands in society. Now, mantis women can''t find an object in the marriage market!


    Marshal tasir, as the noumenon of the dragon, is the most powerful and high-end in the food chain.


    This higher order creature often means something mysterious and uncontrollable.


    Marshal tasir was not cold before, and he didn''t seem so satisfied with the new bride.


    Now I see the blood. The beast of the dragon is so fierce that it is difficult to control itself. It is not impossible to eat the bride''s claws in one bite!


    In fact, everyone thinks too much.


    Tasir''s paw when he wants to eat it? Ah bah, it''s her lovely, poor, soft little hand.


    He''s afraid of melting. He doesn''t dare to lick where he dares to eat!


    Just gently hold it in your mouth and carefully... Put that little hand in the middle of your lips.


    After a while, it seems very impatient. In fact, it is very reluctant and tangled to let go quickly.


    Tasir straightened up, sparing words like gold. "It has been disinfected and the wound has recovered."


    "Eh?" Shi Li lowered his head and looked at his fingers in surprise. He immediately found that a small bleeding wound was no longer painful and the wound was gone.


    "Your body fluid is good for healing the wound!"


    Shi Li said with a smile, "that''s great. Am I not afraid of getting hurt in the future? Thank you. "


    Body fluids


    Body fluids


    Suddenly feel so ashamed!


    Tasir''s eyes popped out pink bubbles, popping out one by one, inside each bubble.


    All are sometimes slightly bent from the lovely smiling face.


    Round, with pink colors on his face, big eyes for playing, and a smile that is more beautiful than the real angels on Neverland.


    Oh... Those angels are shit.


    Only silence is the best!


    Tasir took a faint look, then immediately turned around and gradually left in another direction.


    It looks calm, and only the tip of the ear on the tip of the ear, quietly, quietly


    A little red.


    Suddenly, he stopped and turned to look at Shili.


    He said, "silent, who am I?"


    When he was stunned, he hurriedly said, "ah... You are tasir."


    Tasir was expressionless and silent, but he was obviously dissatisfied with the answer.


    Shi Li frowned and whispered, "still... Or... Husband?"

 Chapter 1016

    Tasir, who heard this, still looked unchanged.


    Even more silent.


    "Yes."


    He nodded faintly, which was the biggest reaction. Then he continued to stride the meteor, turned and left directly,


    Excited,


    Turn around,


    Want to spin and jump!


    Silently call his husband, husband£¨ (ten thousand ellipsis are omitted here.)


    Tasir decided not to sleep tonight and spent all his time digesting the joy of today''s dessert.


    At that moment, the happiness of... Was like that the whole world was perfect at this moment, and there was no more regret.


    His happiness


    Shi li really felt it this time.


    As for why you feel it, it''s simple.


    Because


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male Lord is 100% favorable! Full marks completed! It''s too fast, too fast. Lord host, I admire you too much. How on earth did you get marshal tasir''s heart so quickly? "


    Time departure: "??"


    She is also very confused now. If so, she hesitated for a second.


    With my


    Damn it, there''s nowhere to put it


    Charm?


    Is it too fast? What happened just now.


    It seems that I just called a husband. I haven''t done anything else.


    This is the full score of direct favor?


    Shi Li frowned sadly: "system, I now... Can I directly exit the plane and go back?"


    System: "host, your main task has been completed. If you want to choose to go back now, it''s natural. But you don''t want to experience whether you have changed?"


    "Is it too early to go back now?"


    Shi Li: "... But... The popularity has been full. What else... Do you want to play? What about the hidden task? Did it trigger? "


    System: "Didi, it is detected that the male host likes 100%, and the hidden task is triggered. Will the host adult take the hidden task?"


    "Pick up."


    "A hidden task has been received for the host. The task to be hidden today is."


    "General like is not like, to be different, to go beyond the conventional like, is really like!"


    "Please let the male Lord''s love for the host adult reach 200%!"


    Shi Li: "... Ha?"


    She feels that this plane is not to do a task, but more like... To fall in love. No, every plane is falling in love.


    But this plane is in crazy love!


    She sighed. "Forget it, it''s good."


    At this time, he raised his eyes to see the communication officer in front, "are you still busy?"


    The communication officer nodded: "yes, yes, you don''t mind. Marshal is very busy. He doesn''t like you. In fact, marshal tasir is happy now."


    Shi Li nodded: "I know, I understand."


    Full marks for every minute. It''s not happy. It''s going to heaven.


    Love at first sight is not so exaggerated.


    Her appearance fell into the eyes of those nearby. She was bullied by her newly married husband, but she didn''t say a word. She was also a considerate and sensible wife.


    This poor little look makes people cry with heartache.


    "What a pity. I was treated like this by the marshal when I just got married. I firmly believe that the marshal really doesn''t like little pity!"


    "Don''t worry, silent! We will always support you! We are your most loyal backup club! "

 Chapter 1017

    In the back, those aliens who originally handed the note to Shi Li now seem to have formed some groups, standing in the back and becoming a group.


    There are human shapes, leopard heads, dog heads and normal heads. They all look at the time when they gradually leave with the communication officer.


    They even made the aid brand. It was an op style of Lo, and a few words were written on the small skirt.


    "Silent forever fans!"


    They clenched their fists one by one and cheered Shi Li, "divorce at any time, we are all by your side!"


    "No, where can I find such a beautiful, soft and lovely girl? I''ll divorce silently! I''m not married! Even if I go home and am scolded by my family, I will resolutely not get married! "


    "My life wish is to take care of silence and not let silence be bullied by Marshal tasir!"


    The men in the back were filled with righteous indignation one by one. The more they said, the more they worked hard. Although the backup group only looked like more than 20 people, the momentum of unity seemed to be a meeting of 10000 people!


    Time departure: "??"


    Who can explain to me what''s going on?


    The communication officer led the way in front. Naturally, he also saw it and explained with a smile: "Miss silent, don''t worry. They are all mobs. It''s easy to happen in the marriage market, because the woman you like has been selected and is sad and unwilling to marry again. There are many. "


    "Of course, don''t worry. Ke Kexing doesn''t allow adults to be single. Except for our marshal, others must come here when they are adults and find a partner. If they can''t find a suitable one. Finally, the state will forcibly assign a partner. If you are not satisfied, you can divorce when you meet true love in the future. "


    Shi Li: "


    What a wonderful view of marriage, but it seems... Quite reasonable. There was not a strange argument on earth before.


    If you suddenly meet the love of your life after marriage, do you want to choose divorce?


    In Kirk, marriage is very sacred and demanding, but it is also... A thing we are used to.


    As long as everyone ensures that they are married, there is no problem.


    "Why can marshal tasir not find someone? Is this the privilege of being a marshal?" Shi Li asked suspiciously.


    The communication officer smiled: "of course not, naturally because... We can''t beat him! This place, marshal tasir, goes in whenever he wants to go in, and comes out whenever he wants to, all... There is no obstacle. "


    Shi Li: "


    This reason is really simple and rough.


    "So what they said before was all rumors. Please rest assured, Miss silent, there is no rumor that they will step down if they can''t find an object this year. After all... There will be no one with a higher value of force than marshal tasir now and for decades to come. "


    "Is he so powerful?"


    "Of course, for example, marshal tasir, a fist, um... Miss silent is from the Milky way. Then, just snap your fingers, you can easily break the degree of the Milky way."


    If it was a surprise just now, even if it is time away, it is stunned. Is such a powerful force worth it?


    A snap finger destroys the galaxy, but that''s a snap finger, isn''t it too exaggerated?


    What should I do? Suddenly, I have a strong impulse to abduct tasir!

 Chapter 1018

    If you can turn tasir directly to the world of the LORD God and shoot those people directly between your fingers, what are you still doing here.


    But Shi Li also knows that these thoughts can only be thought about casually. There is no way to bring out the characters in the plane.


    "Very powerful." She praised.


    "Yes, marshal tasir is now the leader of the people and our guiding light. After tomorrow''s wedding, you will be the Marshal''s wife and will become the object of envy of the whole Kirk star. Oh, no, the whole universe!"


    "But of course, such a beautiful and soft silent lady must have many admirers, and the marshal will be secretly envied by many people."


    The communication officer continued with a smile: "just now, the alliance has urgent things to deal with, so I will leave. I hope Miss silent doesn''t mind. The marshal usually talks little, but he is actually a very easy person to get along with. It can be seen from the fact that marshal just took care of Miss silent and helped you recover your wound. "


    Shi Li nodded. He is really a good person to get along with.


    It''s not easy to get along with people who are so popular.


    It is estimated that he is a super sullen man, who looks calm on the surface, has a magnificent heart and extremely surging feelings... HMM, crazy man?


    Hiss... Shi Li took back his wishful thinking and felt a little in the black man.


    "I know, I understand." Shi Li is the way.


    "Marshal tasir''s original body is a dragon. It''s very powerful. Saliva has a certain therapeutic effect. Of course, there are more. It''s inconvenient for me to say more. I still need to find it quietly!"


    The communication officer smiled and shut up. He looked at Shi Li''s sensible appearance and felt very moved.


    The quiet lady dressed in soft cute Lori clothes and being clever is really cute to the heart.


    "This year, please go home and have a good rest and say goodbye to your family. Tomorrow, I will send someone to pick up Miss silent and get married, and then I can happily enjoy the sweet honeymoon with the marshal!"


    "OK."


    In fact, the communication officer took time to leave all the way, first to explain some precautions, and second to safely escort Miss silently away.


    Directly put people into the car to go home safely. The communication officer nodded with great satisfaction. As soon as he turned around, he hit a mountain!


    "Yuan... Marshal?!" The communication officer was surprised and said, "haven''t you gone back?"


    Tasir is still wearing armor. Oh, no, he changed a new suit of armor.


    The communication officer took a look, "how did you wear your highest level combat readiness armor? This is your top equipment armor. It integrates all the current high technology and is your favorite thing. I never brought it out before. How can I suddenly wear it out now? "


    Tasir looked faintly at the direction of the car leaving, and a trace of regret flashed in his eyes.


    "Sent away?" Tasir said faintly.


    "Ah? Yes, Miss silent? Yes, because tomorrow is the grand wedding. We respect the customs of people on earth. Before the grand wedding, the bride and groom can''t meet, so we escorted Miss silent back. "


    Tasir: "Oh."


    It seems that you still don''t run fast enough. If you run a little faster, you can let the silent dessert have a look in advance.


    Uncomfortable


    Want to cry


    I can''t jump.


    Tasir turned quickly and looked indifferent: "go back."

 Chapter 1019

    The communication officer quickly followed tasir''s footsteps: "Alas? Wait for me, marshal tasir! "


    So why did you change your armor?


    **


    When I got home by car, I immediately saw the dejected Miss Cat guarding the door.


    As soon as she saw her coming over, Miss Kitty''s eyes lit up and dimmed down. She said hello to Shi Li weakly, "Hey, you''re back in silence?"


    "Why is the cat powerless? What about the leopard''s head?"


    "Leopard head? Ah... You say the little leopard, he is an adult today and went on a blind date. If you don''t find a daughter-in-law, you can''t come back. "


    Shi Li expressed a touch of sympathy for this.


    She thought for a while and thought she would still tell the cat, "I''ve found someone."


    "I know." The cat nodded, "that''s why I''m so unhappy."


    "How did you know?"


    "Your news has spread all over the interstellar network! You are the number one hot search now! " The cat pops up an electronic display screen with a small video at the top.


    When I opened it, I found that it was time to leave, just when I pressed the handprint.


    The name of the video is.


    "Marshal and super cute human are married!"


    Look at the number of viewers below, there are already 1.5 billion.


    According to the memory of the original owner, it is not difficult to remember that there is an exchange platform on Ke Xing, which is similar to the microblog before the earth. Many people like to use it very much. Because Ke Xing is too huge, it is also very active.


    Today''s video from Shili is a hot search, and it''s the first!


    Although it was a little against the heat of the marshal, it was also a small fire.


    "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu! Your human development is really too fast. Last time I went on a cruise out of the universe, I didn''t have time to see your growth process. "


    "It''s a pity, and now when I see it... You''re already someone else''s bride, and I think the marshal... Is cold to you!"


    The cat''s proud face, bright eyes and vigorous anger.


    "Are you really sure that the marshal is your life partner? Is it your life partner who will never change in the next 300 years? "


    Shi Li nodded and thought, "no... isn''t it possible to divorce?"


    "Marshal tasir can''t divorce. They are different from others. Once they are selected, they will never change. Ke Kexing''s divorce rate is very high, but there is no dragon family. "


    Shi Li doesn''t care about it. She really can''t. It''s good for her to directly return to the main god space.


    Smiled and nodded, "marshal tasir is very good to me. I think it''s good."


    The cat was stunned and left for a long time. Finally, he was discouraged and dropped his shoulders, "well, I can see that you like Marshal very much. However, the Marshal''s indifference to you has set off a wave all over the Internet! Many people complain about you! "


    The cat pointed to the touch screen, "although your support association was dissolved and they had to find a partner, they immediately established your love Association after they came out. Say what... "


    "Mengmeng meeting?"


    Shi Li: "


    This name doesn''t even have the most basic creativity.


    Why not call it a bully club?


    "Why?"


    "Your divorce support club!"


    Time departure: "??"

 Chapter 1020

    Shi Li is really angry and funny. It seems that he has just got married. Oh, no, exactly.


    Now it seems that we have just registered and have not started the formal wedding yet.


    There''s already a divorce Support Committee!


    Make complaints about how much I hope to get divorced.


    The cat whispered, "if it weren''t for silence, I really like marshal tasir very much, I would be excited about silence! A girl with delicate skin and tender flesh like you and such a petite and lovely body is very popular in kekexing! "


    "But it''s also because the marshal is too cold!" Cat Tucao: "although Marshal usually is a particularly cold facial paralysis, but I never expected that he could make complaints about his bride when he met him!"


    A trace of curiosity rose in Shi Li''s heart: "cat, what kind of person is marshal tasir in your mind?"


    "A military strategic genius with excellent political skills, he is a good marshal loved by everyone!"


    "That''s it?"


    "Of course, there are no advantages beyond that. Ke Kexing''s men are very humorous, like cute things very much, and treat their feelings very directly. Except for the marshal, he has never revealed any different emotions to the outside world. "


    "Private life is also very mysterious. Well, it''s quiet now. Maybe it''s boring in the future. You can directly open a live broadcast to show you Marshal''s more private life and earn a lot of money. In this way, you won''t feel too hard economically."


    Speaking of this, I vaguely remember that the marriage and property on Kirk are separated. No matter what kind of person you marry, you won''t get any property from the other party. The economy of both sides is completely independent.


    Therefore, this means that even if Shi Li marries the highest consul of Kirk, he must strive for self-reliance.


    Shi Li nodded and saw a dejected cat on his face. He didn''t bother him much.


    After politely thanking her, she went back to her room alone. In the nutrition cabin, she certainly didn''t want to lie down again. She made a bed with a cushion and simply made a living all night.


    Because the temporary living bed is not soft enough, it just rolls out of bed the next day.


    "Plop!"


    "Didi, for you to access marshal tasir''s online call, do you agree?"


    When I was a little confused, I saw an electronic display screen flashing in front of me. It was someone accessing the call.


    I didn''t notice who it was. I subconsciously pressed it.


    A tall man with a height of more than three meters and wearing an orthodox suit was immediately projected.


    "Excuse me." The other side said coldly and opened his mouth. When he seemed to have something to say, he saw his face lying on the ground in front of him.


    He swallowed all the other greetings stuck in his throat.


    She was wearing a soft white court style nightdress, with two delicate legs exposed, delicate feet and fingers like a row of pearls.


    The nail cap has a light pink luster.


    She tried to reach her little hand towards the temporarily paved bed from the ground, tried to extend her posture, and had some confused expressions.


    It''s just


    Cute to the extreme!!


    Tasir: "


    Cute Sego!

 Chapter 1021

    What should I do? I stimulate the picture so much in the morning and feel that I can''t control nosebleed.


    Will it be particularly humiliating to be seen by the new wife who got married on the first day?!


    No, you must maintain your dignity as a husband and be calm!


    Ah


    dying.


    My dessert is too cute to control!


    So in Shi limi''s barely opened eyes, he saw tasir''s body turning quickly.


    Very fast.


    Shi Li asked in a trance, "hey? Marshal tasir, why are you here? "


    The soft and cute voice also has a little lazy and sweet tone that just woke up. If you listen carefully, it seems that you can smell a little milk flavor hidden in it.


    It''s just


    Tasir, who had just turned around, turned his back again in grief.


    For the dignity of her husband!


    After enough time, Shi Li heard tasir''s faint voice.


    "Communication officer William has been waiting for you outside the door, my..." he appeared a rare pause, and his voice was almost inaudible and raised a little.


    "My bride, today is the day of our wedding ceremony. Please be on time and don''t be late."


    He moved his fingers and didn''t hear the sound behind him.


    Well, will my lovely sweetheart think my voice is too strict and make her think I''m a difficult person to get along with?


    The worried marshal tasir was afraid to press the button to end the communication, and his mind was full of worries.


    Finally, he added faintly, "well, it doesn''t matter to be a little late once. After all, today you are my bride and should have such a privilege."


    There was still no response behind it.


    Tasir looked back carefully


    Suddenly I saw Shi Li lying on the soft blanket, sleeping with his eyes closed.


    Obviously, I slept heavily just now. I guess I didn''t hear half a word.


    Tasir was silent for a moment.


    Um


    It''s so cute to sleep like this!


    When she really woke up, it was nearly an hour later, and she walked out the door.


    Waiting for the fiery communications officer William, all the grievances immediately dissipated without a trace.


    "Miss silent, oh no, madam silent, good morning!"


    "OK."


    "Now it''s too late. Please come with me immediately. We''ll go directly to the church to hold a sacred ceremony." Said the communications officer.


    Shi Li wanted to ask what the ceremony was, but he saw that the communication officer was about to jump, but he had to hold back because there was a huge little cute in front of him.


    Conscience made a choice to shut up.


    "All right, let''s go straight."


    Then he followed the communication officer directly into the car.


    Speaking of high technology in the new era, it''s different. You can clean and change clothes directly in one second.


    "This is the wedding dress chosen by the marshal for you. Today you will become the most enviable bride in the universe." The communications officer exclaimed.


    Shi Li has changed into tasir''s wedding dress, which he said was personally selected and actually designed by himself.


    Although I smoked the corners of my mouth, I still have to admit that it''s really beautiful.


    Although... Even the wedding dress is also a lo dress!


    It is a delicate flower wedding style with overall white and lace cascade design. It is dotted with white pearls, and there are some gemstones that you can''t understand but feel very precious at first sight.

 Chapter 1022

    It perfectly fits the waist of Shi Li, and the design of a little bubble sleeve makes people very cute.


    It''s perfect, like it''s tailor-made for her.


    Although Lo pretends to be a little naive, she is really aesthetic in her heart. Naturally, she is infinitely inclined to big chest and big ass.


    Sexy is what a woman should belong to, okay!


    Originally thought it would be a very grand scene, but unexpectedly, the other party''s various performances were very considerate.


    There is not too much heavy etiquette and time-consuming collocation, but it is a formality under the influence of many relatives and friends.


    Then climb up a ladder about ten floors, and at the end is tasir waiting for her.


    In order to consider human physical strength, the ladder or escalator


    It''s really sweet.


    The contrast between time and distance shows great satisfaction, and the result of this great satisfaction is that when tasir sees the bride gradually appearing in front of him.


    What you see is really more brilliant and pure than an angel.


    Smiling, even your eyes are happy. The smiling appearance makes you want to smile involuntarily.


    Tasir held out his hand to her bride, and it took a while for his voice to sink.


    "Tighten me."


    Shi Li carefully put his hand into his palm. His palm is very warm and his palm is very big. He can completely wrap her hand. Inexplicably, he has a sense of security.


    Then, Shi Li saw the shocking and beautiful scene he had forgotten in his life.


    They are on the high platform, but at the moment of holding hands, they feel something has changed, and they are suddenly in the vast universe.


    And all the stars, at this moment, seem within reach of you, close and far.


    In the next second, all the planets are shining, and the whole body bursts out either red, blue or purple light, shining brilliantly.


    Then it flashed like a meteor with a long tail.


    That scene is like being in a meteor shower.


    Not from a distance, but in it.


    All kinds of meteor showers, with different colors, are brighter than fireworks.


    Even if I have seen so many fantastic scenes and experienced so many times, I have opened my eyes, eyes twinkling and moving, and looked around in surprise.


    "How beautiful."


    "This is the divine revelation of Kirk." Tasir explained: "these planets you can see are vassals of our Kirk star and an integral part of the Federation. Our gods hide one of them in the context of this divine consciousness."


    "Whenever a marshal gets married, he will open this divine knowledge, and all Ke Kexing should know whose bride you are."


    From time to time, I understand that this thing looks beautiful, but it''s a bit like a billboard to some extent.


    They are the billboard that stands up, and the gorgeous meteors in front of them are all the cars passing under the billboard, so that they can have an impression of the Marshal''s wife.


    Such a scene lasted for about ten minutes, and the scene in front of them gradually disappeared. They returned to the high platform.


    Tasir took Shi Li''s hand and put it quietly on his chest.


    He slightly lowered his head and his clear blue eyes

 Chapter 1023

    Just like the sea of the earth, it is blue and beautiful, and the pupils inside reflect the smile from time to time.


    "Courtesy. Silently, now... You are my bride. "


    Said tasir.


    Although his face was as expressionless as ever, the wind and waves in his eyes at the moment were like a storm, forming a vortex to absorb people and soul.


    Shi Li knows that he is very happy, extremely happy.


    She bowed her head softly, revealing a section of white and delicate skin, and said cleverly, "OK."


    In a trance, she remembered another thing. She looked up and blinked, as if she didn''t understand anything.


    "Do you want a kiss?" Shi Li asked.


    Tasir: "


    Tasir:


    Tasir: "!"


    "I mean, the last thing we humans do in marriage is kiss." Seeing tasir''s expression on the other side become stiff, she explained thoughtfully.


    "I remember Ke Kexing, too. The two sides exchanged sincere kisses and could touch each other with their bodies, just like sensing the soul."


    "I... i... of course, if..." tasir, who has always wanted to restrain himself and strive to maintain the dignity of Marshal and husband, is going to break his merit!


    The body began to turn pink at a speed visible to the naked eye,? Then it burned to the tip of the ear, and the top mass of red fever.


    Tasir was tense and at a loss for a moment.


    Online urgent question, the newly married wife wants to kiss, but my nervous hands and feet are soft, and I can''t jump out a word!


    As a marshal, we should protect the dignity of our wife. Her image is in danger and is about to collapse.


    "Don''t you have this?" When I looked at tasir for a long time, I couldn''t burst out a key word, tilted my head and nodded.


    Big eyes and long eyelashes are like a small fan. When they hang down, you can see the thick wings of the butterfly crawling.


    Like, a little disappointed?


    Tasir''s heart tightened at once, like being tightly clenched and kneaded by something, and the pain was a little sour.


    How could he disappoint his wife?!


    "That doesn''t matter." Shi Li nodded. It really didn''t matter. "I thought it was a custom, so I asked. It''s okay if I didn''t. Well, now that the ceremony is completed, let''s...... "


    "Well..."


    The hand she turned to leave was held, and the next second her face was gently held up and lowered her head, as if it were a dragonfly.


    With a bit of caution, a hot kiss fell on Shi Li''s lips.


    It''s really hot, because his palms are hot and his lips are hot.


    The kiss on the lips is more like a brand, burning like a cigarette butt.


    The speed is very fast, but it is very impressive.


    It seems that I can''t control it completely. The only eagerness that flows out is to release it heartily on my lips.


    Touch and stop.


    He bent over, not too tired, and his breathing became obviously more important after kissing her.


    Lower your head and gently lean your forehead against her forehead. Your posture is kiss and gentle.


    It''s so gentle. I''ve never seen such a gentle marshal.


    It''s like the tenderness of holding out all the good things in the world.


    "I''m so happy."

 Chapter 1024

    He said so, with a little sigh in his voice, and a very strong emotion can be vaguely seen from these words.


    It''s his secret heart.


    I''m so happy.


    This extremely fanatical mood has never stopped since I saw you first.


    All the blood in the body began to boil, and kept the boiling point, never lower.


    That kind of joy, that kind of happiness, is one ten thousandth of ten thousand words.


    "Am I dazzled just now? I seem to... I seem to see the marshal smile."


    "You must be dazzled. Marshal has been paralyzed since childhood. His expression has not changed. How can he laugh? Don''t talk nonsense. He must have read it wrong."


    "No mistake, really... Really, I just seemed to see that the corners of the Marshal''s mouth were upward, and the marshal really smiled!"


    The live shot was released all the time. Because the wedding was public, the lens suspended in mid air can accurately capture the expressions of the two characters at the moment.


    Marshal tasir, who had just kissed and left, was indeed slightly hooked up on his face, as if he were smiling.


    That''s not the point. The point is marshal tasir''s eyes.


    There seems to be a sea of stars in it.


    Gentle is drowning.


    In the shocked eyes of the people, marshal tasir slowly let her go, and his look gradually recovered his composure.


    But when he was about to leave, his body didn''t straighten up completely in time.


    Shi Li suddenly moved.


    Jump up is a kiss!


    Kissing tasir''s lips, the other party seemed to have facial paralysis, but the pupil was slowly surprised.


    Then he smiled and said, "well. I''m happy, too. "


    Although tasir didn''t say anything, you can know that he has omitted a lot of steps in this big marriage, and he can feel that he is thinking about himself everywhere.


    Shi Lizhen is a person who doesn''t know good or bad. If others treat her well, she knows it in her heart and will recognize it.


    Tasir was good to her, she knew.


    She took tasir''s finger and said seriously, "let''s get along well."


    Tasir: "


    ¦² ©c(? §¥?;)?£¡


    I! of Small! Sweet! Point! dear! I! It''s over!


    "Hmm..." his face was stiff, his expression was stiff, and even his body was stiff.


    Seemingly very calm, he nodded. When he pulled it, he turned back and walked with the same hands and feet for the first time.


    Those with the same hands and feet followed her down the stairs, those with the same hands and feet waved to the people, and those with the same hands and feet went into the bridal chamber.


    Until sitting on the soft big bed, tasir was in a state of ignorance.


    Of course, communications officer William didn''t see it at all.


    "Madam, you will have a honeymoon with marshal tasir. The time is about three Kirk days. Marshal tasir will finish his official business in these days."


    "OK." It''s still a little strange, "what do I need to do?"


    "No, your bedroom has been moved into marshal tasir''s room. We Ke Xing advocate a high degree of freedom. Even if you have become Marshal''s wife, you don''t need to bear any burden."


    When she was stunned, "what''s the difference between that and before I got married?"

 Chapter 1025

    "Of course, there are differences. After marriage, you must abide by your partner''s loyalty. Of course, if your partner is not loyal and does not fulfill your husband and wife obligations, you can file a divorce agreement after three months."


    "Everything else is free."


    When it comes to divorce, tasir, who was sitting in bed, suddenly came back and said firmly, "there is no divorce."


    William was stunned for a while and then reflected what marshal tasir said. He explained with a smile.


    "Marshal misunderstood, not that his wife wants to divorce you, but..."


    "I won''t divorce." Tasir''s tone was more determined.


    William:


    Boss, can you listen to me? How can you be like a drunk or even a delirious person.


    "It''s not a divorce, but a statement that if you don''t perform certain obligations, the marital relationship will..."


    "I will never divorce anyway." Tasir opened his mouth coldly. His face was paralyzed without any expression. Sen looked at William coldly.


    Make him feel that he is in the laser RF and has been X-rayed 10000 times by those radiation rays.


    William: "


    "Well, of course you and your wife will not divorce anyway."


    Tasir didn''t speak, but he didn''t answer, but compared with his previous attitude, he was obviously satisfied.


    William breathed a sigh of relief. The marshal felt different after he had a daughter-in-law!


    Become... Become... How to say, unspeakable terrible!


    Communication officer William concluded: "in short, Mrs. silent, don''t have any burden. Except that your daily life will be in the Marshal''s residence, you are still in a very free state."


    He paused and added: "including the right to be pursued and the right to pursue the opposite sex. Although we emphasize the protection of marriage, we don''t really know who to marry... Ah! It hurts! "


    Communication officer William covered his head. At that moment, the brain waves seemed to be violently attacked and had a splitting headache.


    William subconsciously looked at tasir''s face, but found that although he was still an expressionless paralyzed face, the whole person knew him just out of the black water.


    It''s dark.


    Marshal tasir just attacked me?


    William didn''t dare to ask... But he subconsciously felt that he had just said something wrong.


    Huh?


    That''s right. As a communication officer, it''s not normal to talk about Ke Kexing''s common sense with his newly married wife?


    Tasir waved William down.


    William said, "but marshal tasir, there are many things I haven''t done yet..."


    "For me." Tasir said expressionless, and his light eyes fell on William.


    Silent, but it was so light, like 10000 needles, that it pierced him all over his body, making William feel like a needle on pins and needles.


    "Yes! I''ll go down first! There will be a cosmic conference in half an hour. I''m waiting for Marshal outside! "


    William gave a stiff salute and ran away.


    When there were only two of them left in the room, I suddenly felt that the atmosphere fell into a strange silence.


    Shi Li bowed his head and looked at the palm of his hand, while tasir, who had always been silent, looked at her faintly because he bowed his head.


    And the exposed section of the neck

 Chapter 1026

    Small, tender.


    Touching people fondly.


    Tasir''s throat rolled for a moment and suddenly opened his mouth to break the silence.


    "I''m a dragon, you know."


    Shi Li looked up at tasir and didn''t seem to understand why he suddenly asked.


    But still very clever nod, soft way: "I know."


    "The dragon people are different from other kekexing people. We never have the right to choose the opposite sex and be pursued."


    Tasir''s tone was serious, with a strong overbearing and impatient.


    "The dragon family will only end from the beginning, so I will never divorce from the moment I choose you. May also pursue any other opposite sex. So don''t listen to a word William said just now. It''s false. "


    He paused and added, emphasizing the supplement.


    "You are my wife."


    "It''s mine."


    The dragon has a strong sense of territory and a strong desire to monopolize anything divided in its territory.


    Now tasir''s statement has a strong desire for possession.


    But Shi Li didn''t listen at all. The men she had met before were not exclusive.


    Love is an exclusive thing, which can''t tolerate any interference from others.


    When she thought of this, she was stunned. Oh, when did she become so accomplished in the study of love?


    "I see, but... What if someone likes you? You are the marshal. There must be many people like you. "


    Marshal tasir said firmly: "there are no women in my circle, and I will strongly reject the lifting of all women. Of course... Except my bride, and what''s the matter with marshal, don''t worry, there has never been a heterosexual pursuit of me, and I won''t have this opportunity!"


    Shi Li looked at his face. It was not perfunctory, but more like he really thought so.


    Tasir... Felt from the bottom of his heart that no woman had ever pursued him.


    Shi Li thinks it should not be no, but the kind that this guy completely ignored from the beginning.


    She coughed softly. "So... What if someone likes me?"


    Tasir: "


    Tasir: "!"


    Yes! I didn''t notice before!


    My dessert is so lovely that the people who like her must have gone to the sea. What should I do?!


    For a moment, his chest was facing a sour taste. He thought of his emotional competitors. No matter who he was, he was immediately full of ambition to defeat those people completely!


    Second kill becomes slag.


    But... The charm of little cute can''t stop it.


    The distinguished marshal tasir was lost in thought for a long time... Before he whispered.


    "I..."


    "I can''t divorce even if I die!"


    Shi Li: "


    Time departure: "??"


    What the hell!


    Shi Li was jumped by tasir''s reaction. Someone liked her and suddenly vowed to have any direct connection with tasir.


    She was silent for a minute and suddenly reflected it.


    This guy means that even if someone likes her, no matter how bad the situation gets, he will never divorce.


    What should I do?


    Suddenly feel this guy


    It''s a little strange.


    "Well..." Shi Li, with a faint smile on his face, suddenly soft and wronged, deliberately asked, "marshal tasir, do you hate me?"

 Chapter 1027

    Tasir was stunned. Before he could speak, he heard his little sweetheart''s little voice continue to add.


    "If you can''t divorce because of the special relationship between your ethnic groups, I don''t think it''s necessary. You don''t need to compromise because of this. Two people''s marriage still needs feelings. "


    "If you don''t like me, there''s no need to tie it together for some other reason."


    "I''m nothing, just..." Shi Li looked wronged, but it doesn''t matter now. I looked very strong and smiled.


    "Just afraid of Marshal tasir, you feel wronged, but you hate me even more."


    Oh, how could his little dessert be so cute.


    Tasir felt that his heart was about to melt.


    Mingming is at a loss. He doesn''t know how to treat her. Mingming has cherished her to the extreme and doesn''t know what to do.


    But now, she is still challenging your limits.


    "I don''t hate you. How can I hate you!"


    Tasir tried to maintain a husband''s dignity, and his father taught him since childhood.


    If you want to go on well with your wife for a lifetime, you must show your husband''s dignity and let her know.


    This family, I''ll be!


    Just be a good daughter-in-law and be spoiled by me.


    But don''t let your wife find that you like her to the extreme, like to hopeless, she must.


    She has been willing to be rounded and flattened by her!


    Once she finds out that she has lost a husband''s dignity, the consequences are likely to be unimaginable!


    It was a very deep and philosophical conversation between their father and son. He always remembered his father''s helpless smoking and very sad eyes at that time.


    He wants to go on with his little dessert all his life. He must go on!


    He has never had any experience in marriage, so he can only listen to his father''s way to maintain his husband''s dignity in front of his wife.


    I want to be in charge of the family and have the right to speak. I can''t be found by my wife. I already like her.


    Something terrible will happen!


    Tasir tried to restrain his desire to reveal his heart.


    "I really don''t hate you." He stressed that he was afraid that he would not believe it when he left, "nor did he choose you for other reasons rumored outside, not forced, but... Voluntary."


    HMM... in this way, it should make my dessert understand my love for him, but don''t expose myself too much?


    Good!


    Keep it!


    "Ah, is that so?"


    Shi Li nodded, looked at tasir''s complicated facial paralysis face, endured a smile on his face, and obediently walked to tasir''s side.


    He sat next to him at once.


    It was obvious that tasir was nervous in an instant, his whole body was tight, his back was straighter in an instant, and he didn''t dare to move at all.


    My heart looks like hemostasis, but my eyes drift to the side uncontrollably. I always pay attention to the dynamics of my dessert with a little longing.


    Then he succeeded in capturing her, a beautiful and lovely face like the sun.


    And her next sentence, if he wants to go to heaven in situ!


    Shi Li''s hands grabbed tasir''s arms and tilted his head.


    "But what should I do? I find myself so fond of tasir!"

 Chapter 1028

    Tasir felt his ears explode at that moment.


    The hearing of the dragon''s ear is very sharp. From the moment when it vibrates in his throat, he can fully feel every word she wants to say according to the vibration frequency of his throat.


    So basically tasir knew what she was going to say before she spoke.


    So at the beginning, I couldn''t believe it, and then when I heard her real voice, I couldn''t believe it became more incredible!


    His heart beat more than three times at once, and then burst out of his throat.


    Tasir lost all reason in his mind. In his retina, Shi Li smiled like an angel''s face, and in his ears, Shi Li sounded like an angel.


    All he thought about was her. His whole body, from head to foot and even every cell, was boiling and showing off, and her silent name was written!


    Ah!


    I can''t control it.


    Absolutely!


    My little dessert, what are you talking about, she said... She said she liked me!


    I am the happiest person in the universe, oh no, my dragon!


    I''m going to heaven!


    At the speed visible to the naked eye, tasir''s face collapsed inch by inch, and then the next second.


    Seeing him holding Shi Li''s hand, some were eager, some fierce and some at a loss, like swearing.


    I can''t wait to express my heart!


    "I also like silence!!"


    **


    The whole time seems to have solidified.


    Oh, no, not only time, but also the people in time.


    What was tasir''s expression after his facial paralysis and cracking? The cold and hard edges and corners were suddenly soft, and the blue eyes seemed to glow at the moment.


    It''s not like, it''s really luminous, clear blue, and it''s clean like the sky, so you can''t help looking again.


    At the moment, the eyes are full of anxiety, and the mood is about to overflow.


    And when I left, I looked at it silently.


    Look.


    It''s time to break the frozen atmosphere, because the system in my mind suddenly broke out at the moment.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The favor of the male host exceeds 100%, and the hidden task is completed by 1%!"


    "Men''s favor has exceeded 101%! Please keep up your efforts! "


    I can''t help but be stunned. Although it''s only one percent, as the saying goes, everything is difficult at the beginning. This one percent is more like an important card point.


    She couldn''t help sighing, dragon or something


    This kind of creature is really funny.


    The smile on his face couldn''t help getting deeper. He tilted his head and said, "really, that''s great. Well, it''s almost time. Isn''t there any meeting of the cosmic Federation later? Marshal tasir, go to the meeting. "


    Tasir: "


    The smile on his face gradually converged, and gradually, even the whole heart was about to fall into a dark and sad abyss.


    What''s going on?


    Why does my sweetheart react like this after I express my love.


    Shouldn''t it be very moved or happier?


    How can you just let me go!


    This is unscientific... Is this what my father said before that would happen?


    The distinguished marshal tasir fell into deep remorse and guilt.


    Sad


    Want to cry


    Just now, it was clearly controlled. I didn''t say that I already like to die silently!

 Chapter 1029

    Tasir was silent for a full minute because of this low and sad mood.


    He finally opened his mouth in a small voice.


    "OK."


    As a dignified husband, you must not admit defeat!


    Now there is still a chance to save it. I must not let my little lovely find out how much I like her.


    Like to separate for a second.


    Tasir forced himself to withdraw his hand, and his face was solemn again. "I''m leaving."


    "OK."


    Shi Li tilted his head and said with a smile. Although the previous wedding ceremony did not say that it would take a long time to take care of her in all aspects, the owner of her original body was weak and easy to feel tired.


    So I''m really sleepy now.


    It''s not that you don''t lift tasir half, but sometimes some things are not as fast as you want, so you''d better calm down at this time.


    It feels better.


    She thought tasir''s sullen appearance was a little cute.


    Um


    What kind of true self is this man hiding under his facial paralysis expression.


    At this moment, Li was a little curious.


    As usual, tasir must have been able to go out directly with patience, but this moment, he scratched his head in his heart.


    In fact, they are about to collapse, okay.


    Mingming just confessed to each other. Mingming silently said he liked him.


    Why was he not disappointed when he said he was leaving? On the contrary, he obviously looked forward to it


    In fact, I don''t like him.


    A series of problems came to mind, and tasir was about to be tortured to death by his abundant imagination.


    Because the last second is still in heaven, and then it goes to hell, the author''s mood of roller coaster... Call him


    Finally came to the door and stopped.


    "Silent."


    Tasir called back to her.


    "Huh?" Shi Li promised. The other party hadn''t spoken yet. At this time, she remembered something in a trance.


    Suddenly he said, "ah! By the way, marshal tasir... Can we have dinner together in the evening? "


    Tasir was stunned for a moment. He had forgotten all the words he had just said.


    "Dinner?" He repeated the sentence.


    "Yes, isn''t it the first day of our marriage? I want to have dinner together. In the traditional concept of mankind, there is a about reunion. I think I can''t have dinner alone on the first day of our marriage."


    She spoke softly, cute and lovely.


    Tasir''s gray eyes just now sparkled again.


    Sure enough!


    Father''s advice is effective.


    I controlled it. After I decided to leave, I silently began to take the initiative to invite me to dinner.


    Ah... It''s lovely to keep your head down and speak softly. What''s eating together.


    Even if she wants the whole Kirk star, he has to be fascinated and desperate to get it!


    "OK." Tasir nodded, "the meeting will take a long time. I may..."


    He was trying to pretend to be forced to express that he was not so eager to come back.


    When I left there, I looked up and looked disappointed: "can''t I?"


    "Yes!"


    "I''ll try to come back early." Tasir automatically changed his painting style when he reached his mouth: "Oh, no, absolutely! Certainly, certainly early! "

 Chapter 1030

    After that, tasir choked. It''s not good. Just now, he was stimulated by the look of some disappointment in silence.


    If you don''t pay attention and have no reason, in order to avoid being in a state of no reason.


    To say more, the distinguished marshal tasir thought he was very handsome after saying that, but in fact, he turned and left very wastefully.


    When I was left alone on the big bed, I sighed comfortably, "ah, this soft bed is much more comfortable than the blanket I slept yesterday."


    The system suddenly went online and asked, "host, how do you carry out the favor task and break through 100% like? I''ve never heard of this difficulty before. It''s unreasonable at all."


    "And when I look at tasir, I really don''t see how he likes you. He always has such a paralyzed face. I feel that what he says is dry. If the data show that it is absolutely correct, I would doubt it."


    Shi Li changed into his pajamas and decided to have a good afternoon sleep.


    This is indeed a very difficult plane. Although it is an advanced interstellar plane, there are no grudges and feelings, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    So you can waste more time on your favorite salted fish and sleeping.


    "Tasir..." Shi Li lay on the pillow. "What I think is not whether he really likes it or not. What I need to consider now is a very realistic and harsh problem."


    System: "what''s the problem? It can bother you! "


    After thinking for a second, he opened his mouth very seriously: "at a distance of one meter, six meters and three meters, kisses have to bow 90 degrees. Then... What about Pa Pa?"


    System: "... Lord host, are you the devil? Why do you want this problem! Sorry, this content is not suitable for children. Any driving information related to this system is blocked and encrypted. Please explore this by yourself! "


    Shi Li: "


    Although I knew that the system didn''t work at all, I still sighed at the moment.


    I''m worried!


    Before I could kiss tasir, it was because tasir bent down, almost 90 degrees, so she could jump up and give a kiss.


    You can''t jump up and give a kiss every time. Even if you kiss.


    What if you drive after that?


    Well, let me see... What posture is more in place


    But it''s a little scary to say. This man is three meters tall and measures


    Won''t you tear her apart?


    There was no way to help the system. Shi Li decided to borrow the most high-end search engine and look at how other races found it.


    "Well... What can I do? How do humans kiss dragons? Well... It doesn''t seem quite right. "


    Shi Li decided to speak more and quickly type a few words on the search engine.


    "How do humans and dragons have fun!"


    **


    At the moment, general tasir, who seems serious and paralyzed listening to the report, is completely absent-minded.


    Almost immediately received the tip sound of the telencephalon.


    "Didi, warn the host that because the code of conduct alarm you added to your wife has started, we will automatically intercept the red signal content of your wife online!"

 Chapter 1031

    "It is detected that your wife is searching online for content that is not suitable for children, such as cheating, popping, driving, etc. do you directly use hacker technology to intercept the specific content?"


    Tasir: "


    Tasir: "!"


    Tasir was extremely sad,


    Tasir was furious!


    In less than ten minutes, his little cute has started searching for these bad contents?


    Tasir almost immediately wanted to get up and rush out to see what his little darling was doing.


    Tasir was really flustered at this moment. He went through every detail of his previous relationship with Shi Li as if he had been in a movie. After making sure there was no omission at all.


    I didn''t expect to understand how little cute changed her heart when she said she changed her heart.


    After struggling with the wall crack, tasir did not hesitate to allow the telencephalon operation: "intercept!"


    "Didi, I''ve intercepted the specific content for you. What your wife just searched on your head is..."


    "How humans and dragons are happy."


    Tasir:


    When did a man like him see such life-oriented words, so it was true at first, and he still didn''t understand the true meaning of this sentence.


    But the noble marshal tasir, whose IQ was close to full score, soon analyzed it.


    Then... Boom, it will burst in an instant.


    Now it''s not going to heaven, it''s going to burst the sky in a spaceship!!


    Xiao... Xiao cute... What are you looking for? She... Was searching for me


    Ah!


    I was worried that she would be hurt. I was deliberately forbearing. I didn''t expect that xiaocute had begun to look forward to it secretly.


    Tasir was angry because of the misunderstanding and wanted to go home. Now after the misunderstanding is lifted


    He can''t wait to go home!


    From the foot to the head, the skin turns red inch by inch, and the temperature rises suddenly. At once, it almost burns to the extreme temperature.


    "Marshal tasir, what do you think of this?"


    Someone suddenly spoke below, and tasir suddenly stood up.


    This suddenly startled everyone.


    Just a question. Is the Marshal''s reaction a little too big?


    "Break up!" Tasir said expressionless, "I suddenly had a heart attack and left first."


    People: "??"


    Is the attack of myocardial infarction so calm?


    Watching tasir turn and leave quickly, the speed was really fast. It was like a pair of wings growing out of the back. When he stood, he disappeared.


    The people finally sighed, "it seems that the marshal is really ill. Unexpectedly, even if it is a heart attack, he is still insisting on the meeting! The marshal is really dedicated! "


    "But did the marshal go in the wrong direction? It seems that the direction he just went was not the private medical assistant?"


    People: "??"


    Tasir couldn''t wait to go back to the bedroom at first. There were remnants of his fast feet, but soon... He was forced to slow down at the back.


    Tasir''s reason is back. If she goes back now and responds to xiaocute immediately, won''t xiaocute know that she secretly intercepted her news?


    Wouldn''t it be known how abnormal he is, and how crazy and obsessed he likes her?


    That''s terrible


    Almost exposed again!

 Chapter 1032

    Tasir stopped outside the door and asked, "Mr. marshal, do you want to intercept the bad content?"


    Tasir asked indifferently, "what''s the bad content?"


    "The data on humans and dragons are very detailed, because the dragon people have an obvious sense of territory and are very greedy in terms of sexual demands."


    "It is stronger than ordinary aliens, because the dragon is a very special creature, and the desire for a partner is stronger than ordinary aliens, so it is difficult for ordinary humans to resist the strategy of the dragon."


    "In the past tens of thousands of years of history, many species similar to human beings have married the dragon people, but in the end, those people can''t bear the strong demands of the dragon people and divorce fiercely. Finally, all the dragon people beg for mercy on their knees and barely survive."


    Tasir: "


    Is the Dragon so bad?


    They all want divorce and beg for mercy on their knees. Those people really don''t want face at all.


    ha-ha,


    Do you think your wife can''t run away if you beg on your knees?


    If I want a divorce silently, I''m sure


    Die and show her!!!


    "We must not show her this. We must strongly say that the dragon family is very suitable for being a husband, and let us silently feel the happiness of our marriage! Don''t let her feel the slightest fear! "


    Tasir looked positive and his tone was very serious.


    Telencephalon: "filtering part of the content, cleared."


    "Very good." Tasir nodded with satisfaction. The telencephalon in his hand was designed by himself. For hacker technology, it is definitely the highest level in the universe.


    He hesitated to go in now, but finally decided to wait outside the door.


    Wait until you have absorbed the information silently before you go in.


    Yes, that''s it,


    Don''t worry!


    **


    "Is there such a beautiful thing about humans and dragons?"


    Shi Li looked at the retrieved data, "how do I feel wrong?"


    Most of the videos retrieved above are some on-site teaching videos, or various advantages of the Dragon nationality, which has a feeling of no brain holding.


    "The dragon family is the best choice of partners in the universe. All girls married to the dragon family are absolutely the happiest in the universe. According to the survey report, all women married to the Dragon do not want to remarry in this life. They hope to be with the dragon people in the next life! "


    "Dragon race is the best, dragon race is the best! Choosing the dragon clan is the most regretless choice in your life! "


    Time departure: "??"


    Is there really nothing wrong?


    The system was also surprised: "it seems that the host has really found a treasure this time. Unexpectedly, the dragon family has such a good wind rating. It''s really powerful! The happiest in the universe! "


    Shi Li rolled his eyes. "There''s something wrong at first sight, okay? If it''s really so good, will there be some people who are not sour to spray? Even if it is false, there must be a few false messages, but almost all bad things are filtered here. "


    "Maybe it''s because the current marshal is a dragon, so... For great harmony?"


    Shi Li always felt that something was wrong. "Forget it, it''s nothing to find out that something was wrong. I''m just looking at how to solve the problem that the size doesn''t match at all."


    She turned over a few materials and immediately understood how those big touches killed the problem!

 Chapter 1033

    To sum up, there is only one reason.


    "Never underestimate human potential!"


    "Believe in yourself, you can do it!"


    Well, yes, that''s right.


    There is no solution. With the development of science and technology, this is no longer a problem. Human body coordination is gradually evolving in order to adapt to the universe.


    What is the Dragon Star man with the Dragon incarnation? Some people dare to believe it directly with the real dragon of the original body.


    It''s so cowhide, it''s so strong!


    You can adapt yourself completely.


    After scanning two educational films, she felt very bored. As soon as she fell into bed, she fell asleep directly.


    So after tasir waited for a long time to make sure that the cerebellar melon seed had absorbed the information.


    I immediately saw her curled up in the quilt and sleeping.


    Tasir: "


    His daughter-in-law, really when to see... They are lovely and crazy!


    He didn''t move. He had forgotten all about the work behind him. He sat quietly by the door and looked at his daughter-in-law expressionless.


    The look in my eyes is almost tired of skewing.


    When she woke up, a few hours had passed. She opened her eyes and stretched herself. In an instant, she saw tasir standing next to him with a gentle face looking at him.


    Time departure: "??? When did you come? Is the meeting over? "


    Tasir retracted his eyes. "Just here."


    "Just here?" Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief and wiped the corners of his mouth. Fortunately.


    If the other party stands here for a long time, but his sleeping appearance is not very good and he loses his favor, he will lose a lot.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sleep well?" Tasir road.


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded. She felt energetic now.


    "OK."


    Tasir suddenly tightened his body, seemed a little nervous, but he tried his best to control it. He began to unbutton his clothes one by one with one hand.


    "Let''s start."


    Time departure: "??"


    Three meters tall, tall and handsome, with blue eyes and serious, he began to unbutton his tight military uniform with one hand.


    The vision is to look at you from a commanding position. After leaving the initial stunned, it is filled with an unspeakable beauty.


    Originally, the dragon is actually a very gorgeous creature. It likes all bright things such as gemstones. Although tasir''s appearance is cold and hard, it has a strange sense of integration with gorgeous gold coins and gemstones.


    In short, looking at the past, there is a feeling of looking at the God of medieval ancient Greece.


    In particular, the God still stares at you with... A slight flash and a little expectation.


    Tasir slowly, finally buttoned his coat from top to bottom, took off his coat and revealed the white shirt inside.


    The first button loosened, revealing the rolling Adam''s apple, and the whole upper body tightly wrapped by the fitting shirt

 Chapter 1034

    Tasir''s meaning was very obvious. He was stunned for a second, although he knew it was not good.


    But I still can''t help but want to use my eyes to glance at the wrong place.


    The pants are not tight. In fact, you can''t see anything at all.


    I don''t know if tasir caught his eyes. I obviously heard a dull hum with unknown meaning from above.


    Then tasir leaned down and immediately caged the half lying on the bed.


    His body was quite big. When he bent down, he felt a great sense of oppression, and the atmosphere suddenly... He was a little nervous.


    Shi Li was a little cramped and uncomfortable. He thought he wouldn''t be abnormal, but now when he really wanted to have a real fight with long Zhen, he found that he was still a little counselled.


    HMM... people are always a little curious and nervous about unknown and new things.


    Then, when he was nervous, Shi Li''s side eyes suddenly noticed that tasir''s hand supporting the back bed board trembled slightly. I don''t know if he was trembling.


    Oh, no, it feels more like a little nervous.


    But... Tasir is a little nervous?


    Yes, I''m so nervous that I''m about to explode. Who is the person in front of me? It''s a cute little girl who wants to fly to heaven with a kiss.


    Now I want to experience it with a little cute, but... The noble marshal who is not afraid of heaven and earth is a little nervous for the first time.


    "Silent." Tasir''s identity is somewhat unconscious and gentle. When he approaches, he can more clearly observe Li''s face.


    The complexion is suffused with powder after a full sleep. The appearance of powder Dudu is particularly lovely. Even if you look closer, you don''t think her skin is bad at all.


    How can it be so soft, so delicate, so... Desirable?


    In short, how you look at it, you will feel lovely. How you look at it, people like it so much that they can''t wait to hold out a heart and smash it in front of her for her to see.


    "Huh?" Shi Li promised and tilted his head, "what''s the matter?"


    Tasir could smell the soft sweet smell from close range.


    "I want to..." he rolled his throat, lowered his voice and slowly opened his mouth: "I want to..."


    "What do you think?" Shi Li asked.


    "Today is our wedding night." Tasir said, slowly touching her shoulder with his fingers, just at the moment.


    Just want to scream!


    How soft!


    "You..." he said again, only heard the sound of grunting.


    Shi Li: "


    Tasir: "


    Look down at your stomach the first time!


    Won''t you suddenly make a joke at such a moment?


    But just as I bowed my head, I heard Shi Li''s slightly embarrassed voice and said, "yes... It''s my stomach ringing. Sorry, i... I seem to be a little hungry."


    Tasir: "!"


    The apology looks so cute!


    "It''s my thoughtlessness. Human beings are very hungry. They have to eat every six hours. It''s more than eight hours since you last ate."


    Tasir immediately straightened up, his face expressionless, but his hand leaned very gently behind Shi Li''s head and gently helped her up.


    "I''ll order someone to bring you food."


    Tasir said, taking off his coat just now

 Chapter 1035

    He picked it up again and put it back on.


    Sadness,


    Sad,


    I don''t understand why I took off my clothes just now.


    The greeting person immediately came and served the food. I thought it was something like nutrient solution. When it was on the plate, it was unexpected that it was real food.


    The color, smell and taste are complete. Shi Li is very satisfied with his food.


    Tasir didn''t know what he was muttering at dinner. He seemed to be talking about things with the communication side.


    It''s very clean to eat when I''m away from eating alone, and at the moment, there''s a communication from the cat.


    "Silence! Hurry up and have a look on the platform. Oh, you''re hot again! "


    "Again?" When he was stunned, "what''s the matter?"


    "The video of your wedding this morning has been edited and released. Many people like it. They think you are a good match with the marshal! Look! "


    Shi Li opened the telencephalon curiously and automatically linked to the platform. He soon saw the top video, which was forwarded by many people.


    A little in, sure enough, she and tasir were standing on which platform and looking at the shape of the planet.


    The following comments are about to explode,


    "Wow, how can you be so cute! I envy the marshal so much that I can marry such a petite and lovely wife! "


    "Yingying, marshal, two people really match each other. Such a century wedding is enviable."


    The cat said excitedly, "because of you, the fame of our adoption center has soared. Today, many beautiful orphans have been sent here. They are very cute and cute!"


    Shi Li: "


    It doesn''t seem like an orphanage, but more like a bustard


    "Well, the video is very popular, but why are there many gold coins below?" Shi Li is much more sensitive to gold coins now.


    Because since the communication officer told her that the property was separated after marriage, she looked at her small Treasury very pitifully and got the answer is


    If the marshal doesn''t provide food at his house, he is likely to starve to death.


    She turned out to be a gold coin, oh no, silver coin, oh no... There is no cheapest kind of currency!


    In short, it''s a poor man.


    "Oh, no one can forward these popular videos. You need to get authorization. After getting authorization, if someone likes these videos, they will give some rewards. Those are real gold coins!"


    When he left his eyes green: "what a gold coin?! Is there anything for me? "


    "Why do you want to give it to me?" The cat asked strangely.


    "Why don''t you have such copyright awareness? The people above took pictures of me and the marshal. They used my portrait. Don''t you give me a share?"


    "Ah... You say this, is this the law of the earth before you? We Ke Xing don''t have this. We only have the right to use it. Whoever took this video took the money. What was taken was nothing! Little fellow, you''ve been here for a while. Why don''t you remember these things of Ke Xing? "


    When she was stunned for a second, she reluctantly stuffed a rice ball into her mouth, "I remember, but... I forgot."


    "Oh, I remember. Silently, you seem to be very poor, right? Oh, no, you should be penniless."


    Shi Li: "


    Can we be more gentle?

 Chapter 1036

    When I couldn''t answer the phone, the cat took the initiative to answer the phone, "yes, it''s normal for us orphanages to come out without money. Before, you were still a minor and were not allowed to work."


    "You should be very distressed now. Why do you have a small treasury? In the Marshal''s house, it''s different from the outside. All the food you eat needs gold coins. Let me see... Ah, what you ate just now, but the special human food, you need ten gold coins for a meal in kekexing! "


    The cat said, "did I think wrong just now? Silently, when did you become so rich! These foods are automatically deducted from your account at that time! "


    Shi Li: "... No... isn''t it free?"


    "How can it be free? What you eat is recorded in your account. We Ke Xing have never had anything free."


    Shi Li looked at the food on the table in front of her. For a moment, she felt difficult to swallow. There were ten gold coins for a meal, but she didn''t have a dime.


    She sadly found that she might really starve to death.


    The wife of the marshal who broke the wall doesn''t even include meals!


    This treatment is too bad. Shi Li only feels the sudden pain in his temples.


    "When they withdraw my account, they will soon find that there is not a dime in my account, and they even have to deduct it back."


    Cat: "... So you still have no money. If you don''t have money, you have to control your expenses. You can''t be a marshal. Your wife is so capricious."


    "But I couldn''t help it before, but now I can really think about it. You''ve been popular for two videos on the platform. Instead of letting others shoot your video to earn gold coins, you might as well shoot it yourself! Or interact online all the way to reveal the Marshal''s life to others. "


    "I think it will be very hot. Do you want to think about it? Hey, hey? I won''t tell you. Someone has been sent over there again. I''m going to receive it! "


    The cat broke the line, which left a lot of useful information for Shi Li. Yes.


    Instead of letting others make money, it''s better to try to see the whole process of interaction. Ah, isn''t this the very fashionable online popularity in the earth era?


    It seems that human beings are also very popular. It seems that there is nothing wrong with being a netizen.


    For the first time, I chose to give up halfway during dinner and began to study this money-making plan.


    It''s really forced. I can''t eat. I''m happy. When I look back, I find that I''m leaving, and I''m in debt, right?


    burning shame and humiliation!


    She opened the platform and found that the operation was quite stupid. It would be good to open an account directly using the terminal.


    She soon established her own live studio. She thought that she still needed to give her live studio a brighter name.


    "Uncover the life of Marshal!"


    Soon she saw the display of the telencephalon, a timid, petite and lovely girl, instantly appeared in the picture.


    But... Look at the number of viewers above, 0!


    Well


    Shi Li frowned. If there were no mistakes in her memory, these so-called live studios appeared in the center of the platform in an instant.


    Everyone can see it by reason, but why doesn''t anyone... Click in?


    Is it the wrong name, Marshal''s life?


    She quickly changed her name.


    "Uncover the private life of Marshal tasir!"

 Chapter 1037

    "Ding! One person has entered your live studio. "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s no good. It''s all private life. It''s useless.


    She hesitated for a moment and decided to abandon herself and write about her life. Anyway, even if tasir did have it, she didn''t have much time to follow her.


    So she immediately changed her name to.


    "Uncover the silent daily life of human girls!"


    "Ding! Ten people have entered your studio. "


    "Ding! 100 people have entered your studio. "


    "Ding! Ten thousand people have entered your studio. "


    "Ding! Congratulations, 100000 people have entered your live studio! "


    The number of people entering the live broadcasting room is soaring in an instant. In just ten seconds, it has reached one million in an instant.


    Shi Li: "


    Suddenly I sympathized with marshal tasir. That guy is too miserable. He''s so unpopular!


    He is an unknown human, and his popularity value is much higher than him.


    "Wow! It''s silent. Oh, how can it be so cute! "


    "It''s so rare to meet human live broadcast. What I saw before are some human demons. It''s so soft and cute!"


    The telencephalon can display their comments, and there are endless exclamations in it.


    Shi Li was not good at opening the live broadcast and so on. He didn''t know what to say, but he squinted at the table in front of him and took another breath of air-conditioning.


    Smile on his face, "ah... Hello everyone, I''m silent!"


    "Ah! The sound is so sweet. "


    "My ears are going to be pregnant. I''m so lucky to meet you. I''m so happy to have a live broadcast silently!"


    "Ding! Congratulations, a user gave you a silver coin! "


    "Ding! Congratulations, a user gave you a reward of 100 silver coins! "


    One after another, you can hear the broadcast of telencephalon over there. At the speed visible to the naked eye, you can see that your small Treasury is gradually filling up.


    It''s so fast to get money for this kind of live broadcast.


    Although some funds will be given to the platform at that time, such a reward for popularity still made the strength take a cold breath and expressed great satisfaction.


    "I don''t know what to broadcast to you. Just watch me eat for the time being."


    Shi Li nodded and said, now he finally has an appetite. Today''s goal is


    We should save money for lunch. It''s estimated that we can''t finish it. We''ll have leftovers for dinner today.


    Shi Li: "


    Thinking of this, I suddenly feel very miserable. What''s the matter?


    She picked up her chopsticks, picked up a few mouthfuls of vegetables and slowly ate them again. Because these meals are kept at a constant temperature, even if it took a little time just now, it won''t delay the taste of the food.


    On the screen, of course, all these are broadcast live in real time, so everyone can obviously see the petite and lovely human girl who has been praised all the time.


    Now I''m holding up my chopsticks and eating something unskilled.


    Her small round face was full of meat. There was food in her mouth. When she was snoring, her cheeks bulged and chirped when she was eating.


    It''s so exciting.


    "How can I be so cute? I didn''t believe it before. Now I really believe it!"


    "I am also surprised to see myself!"


    "Cute things on earth, cute things Sego! Ah! Human Sego! "

 Chapter 1038

    "Ding! Ten million people have entered your studio! "


    When he saw this prompt sound, Shi Li was also startled. It was a little too fast. It was 10 million popularity all at once.


    And everyone''s enthusiasm for reward was very high. In a moment, there were thousands of silver coins, and even a few gold coins.


    There is a feeling of becoming a local tycoon in an instant.


    Just as Shi Li was about to eat the second dish, there was a steady sound of footsteps outside the door. Tasir''s people arrived first.


    "Silent."


    There was another wave of climax in the live studio!


    "Ah ah! What did I hear? Although it''s for silence, it''s better to see the marshal and the silent married life! "


    "The marriage life between human girls and marshal, ah, I''m going to faint!"


    The reward soared slowly. When he called, he couldn''t help feeling good. He bent his eyes and looked back.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?"


    As soon as tasir came in, his heart almost couldn''t control. He silently turned his head and smiled, sweet and petite.


    Cute enough to make people want to cry.


    "Silent..." he was about to say something, and suddenly noticed something. His eyes suddenly saw a very small machine flying object flying in front of him.


    His face was stunned and he made a move.


    Shi Li hasn''t reacted yet, and the live studio in front of him is suddenly disconnected.


    "Ding, the camera is damaged and the live link is interrupted."


    Time departure: "??"


    Tasir looked around with a serious face: "silently, someone installed a camera to detect! There may be enemies. "


    It''s unreasonable to want to monitor the lovely silence and see his little dessert!


    What if someone else caught the dessert changing clothes? I haven''t seen the dessert undressing.


    Oh... Take off your clothes.


    Tasir suddenly felt his nose hot and had an impulse to shed nose blood.


    He soon calmed down, turned his face and threw away those thoughts. When he looked back, he was still a little confused.


    He explained with understanding: "because Ke Kexing is the user''s copyright, the phenomenon of sneak shooting is particularly serious, but my side is the government center, so generally no camera dares to sneak in."


    "I just found it. Fortunately, it was cleared in time. Otherwise, if it was photographed silently or hurt silently, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    He paused, pretended not to care and added, "but don''t worry. There''s no danger now. You''re welcome for this small matter."


    Although he said so, although he was still a facial paralysis, he felt that his original dragon tail was now high up, as if waiting for praise.


    Shi Li: "


    She forbeared, closed her eyes and asked, "marshal tasir, excuse me, how much is the camera you destroyed?"


    Tasir:


    How could little cute ask such a question silently? Ah... I didn''t expect to be so kind silently. Even the enemy is still kind for their sake?


    Tasir''s face softened a lot.


    "Generally, the value of the pinhole camera is not high. It should be about 1000 gold coins."


    Shi Li: "


    A thousand gold coins? ha-ha!


    Does this mean

 Chapter 1039

    Her live broadcast not only didn''t earn a penny, but even lost hundreds of gold coins?!


    "Tasir..." Shi Li suddenly smiled.


    She pointed out the door and motioned to him.


    "Huh?" For the first time, I felt silent and spoke in such a soft voice, although I felt that the atmosphere there was not quite right.


    But the noble marshal tasir was confused by the sweet voice and touch of his little wife, and he just wanted to turn into a pool of water.


    Where can you detect anything else.


    "You now..." Shi Li''s voice suddenly rose, and it was very cold for a moment.


    "Get out of here, now, now, get out of here!!!"


    **


    Tasir:


    Tasir: "!"


    Tasir is going to cry. Silently, this is... Is this the murderer?


    Damn silence, even his appearance is so cute!


    Angry, cute!


    incorrect!!


    Why did you hurt him.


    Tasir hummed in a small voice after being stunned for a moment.


    "Silent, i..." what''s the matter with me?


    But there was no chance to finish this sentence, because Shi li really wanted to step on tasir!


    "Get out! I never want to see you again! "


    Tasir: "!"


    Silently... Angry, and angry, why, what''s the matter, what''s the matter!


    Tasir wanted to explain and ask. He was so worried for a moment that he didn''t know how women''s attitude changed.


    Wasn''t it okay just now?


    But I didn''t dare to ask, because the anger on my face is obvious.


    So the distinguished and confused marshal tasir, wronged, turned and went out again.


    He went out of the room without saying a word, and immediately changed his face, very gloomy.


    The liaison officer waiting at the door was greeted with a smile: "marshal, you have just told your wife..."


    Before he finished, he was startled by Marshal tasir''s gloomy eyes, and his voice suddenly weakened.


    But he still hardened his head and asked, "have you negotiated with... Where to have a honeymoon with his wife?"


    What''s going on?


    Although the Marshal''s face was as expressionless as ever, how did the gloomy feeling look like a quarrel just now?


    Tasir: "


    They were blown out before they could say.


    Yes, I went in to discuss the location of my honeymoon with the silent and happy. As a result, I was blown out after a word of disagreement.


    Wronged, but I don''t say.


    Seeing that the situation was wrong, the liaison officer carefully asked, "Marshal... Are you arguing with your wife?"


    Tasir immediately stared, "no quarrel."


    Absolutely no quarrel!


    How could he be willing to be angry with the little dessert and be cruel to her!


    "Oh... No quarrel, then..."


    When the liaison officer wanted to continue to ask, he finally received marshal tasir''s eyes, and he rationally chose to shut up.


    What should I do now? I haven''t decided the location of my honeymoon. Do I have to step down first?


    Until tasir threw something directly in front of him and said coldly, "take it and test it."


    He wanted to see where it came from.


    Even let the little dessert change color and even blow him away!


    If he finds out

 Chapter 1040

    Never stop!


    Marshal tasir has thought about the initiator ten thousand times.


    Then he saw a slight change in the face of the liaison officer and was surprised: "ah, this!"


    "Did Mrs. silent''s camera break down?" William, the liaison officer, finally found the reason and breathed out, "so it is. No wonder the lady is not very happy."


    "Well, the damage may not be repaired for a while. It seems that we can only replace it with a new one."


    Tasir: "!"


    Because he was too shocked, he was slightly stunned. After all the liaison officers had finished, he finally came back to his senses.


    Seemingly without waves, in fact, he hesitated and shocked and asked, "silent?"


    "Of course, we have entered the registration number in advance. But marshal, why are you so hesitant... You... Won''t be... "


    "I don''t know. Is this Mrs. silent''s?"


    Tasir: "


    It was a sudden realization. No wonder she was so angry just now. She rushed over without saying a word and broke her camera.


    It''s foolish to think that they are the enemy''s things.


    Tasir doubted his IQ for the first time!


    He decisively thought of 108 solutions and chose the best answer in two seconds.


    Apologize!


    Desperate apology!


    I made a mistake and made xiaodessert angry. Now it''s not pity to die even if I apologize.


    "Now go and send all the private cameras and models that Ke Kexing can find to the Marshal''s house."


    Tasir calmly gave the order immediately.


    "All?" The liaison officer was slightly shocked. "All? There are more than 100000 types of cameras on Kirk star. Miss silent used to use class B, class A and class s, when... "


    Tasir interrupted William, "S-class!"


    Her little cute, what things, of course, must be the best.


    "Yes." The liaison officer also felt tasir''s thoughts. Without nonsense, he nodded and agreed immediately, and then turned around and did it immediately.


    As soon as they left, tasir was more nervous and hesitant now.


    He waited at the door for ten minutes. The liaison officer was very fast and rushed back with all the boxes.


    "Marshal, we have found all the S-class cameras for you."


    Tasir''s eyes swept around it, and with a wave of his hand, an invisible force dragged all the hundreds of boxes up.


    He turned around and took big steps. In fact, he walked into the bedroom again.


    At that time, I was so angry that I couldn''t eat any more food. In the blink of an eye, I owed more than 1000 gold coins. I didn''t earn any money, but I lost all my wife. Who can be happy?


    "I thought tasir''s silly appearance was cute before. Now it seems... Cute fart. I really want to slap him to death. What enemy? What enemy? He can be a marshal like this! So can I! "


    He was about to knock at the door and listened to everything. Tasir said: "


    The knocking hand was slightly stiff, and there was a faint look of grievance in his eyes.


    There used to be an old saying on earth that falling in love would reduce people''s IQ.


    He doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1041

    But now it seems


    Those are true!


    But isn''t it because she cares too much about dessert and worries about any bad impression she will leave on herself?


    No, you can''t have such an idea. Xiaotian''s everything is right without any excuse.


    If you hurt little cute, you hurt her. There''s no other reason.


    "Bang bang!" Tasir continued to knock on the door.


    The next one was stunned. As soon as he raised his eyes, he immediately saw tasir with big and small bags standing at the door.


    "You..."


    "Silent, I''m wrong."


    Tasir had admitted her mistake before she spoke. He looked very sincere. He lined up all the boxes he had brought behind him.


    "Here are all the cameras of kekexing now. They are all top-level S-class, which is a silent compensation."


    As he spoke, he suddenly felt more sad, because he suddenly found a more important thing at this moment.


    From knowing silence to now, I just went to be happy and silly, and I didn''t buy a gift for silence.


    He only cares about his husband''s dignity and doesn''t do anything for silence.


    "Silent, I''m wrong."


    Tasir hung his head, his cold face was obviously soft at the moment, and his eyes were full of guilt.


    Because of his height, he subconsciously knelt in front of Shi Li, pulled her hand and pressed it tightly on his chest.


    "Just now, I thought about you. Without carefully analyzing other things, I interrupted you and damaged your camera. Were you on the air? Damn it, I interrupted your live broadcast. "


    Shi Li looked at him coldly. Is that the point?


    Isn''t that the point?


    Because the 1000 gold coins were too heavy, Shi Li didn''t want to see tasir now. "How much are these new cameras?"


    "It looks much more high-end than before. This one is silent, invisible and can resist all kinds of extreme weather."


    "This..." tasir hesitated for a second, but it was obviously not difficult for her.


    Soon he took a breath and said with a smile, "this is the latest camera. It is private, secret and has high-intensity characteristics. Combined with the latest technology, even the enemy is difficult to attack. Although it is civilian, it has exceeded the general military use to some extent. It is a very good camera."


    "So..." Shi Li tilted his head and asked, "how much is it?"


    "This..." tasir choked for a second. "The official price on the market should be about 300000 gold coins."


    300000 gold coins?!


    For the time from now, it is a golden mountain!


    "No, go back, I can''t afford it!" Shi Li directly refused the third company.


    Tasir said in surprise, "Why buy?"


    Shi Li is really a fool if she doesn''t understand now. She remembered in a trance that Ke Kexing is determined to leave his hand. Once he appears in his hand, he confirms that he has successfully purchased and completed the transaction from the mall.


    "You bought so much at one go?"


    She looked back and looked around. Just now she asked one of them, there were 300000 gold coins.


    But there are dozens and hundreds of high-tech cameras here!


    Wait a minute, I''m a little dizzy. Let me calculate how many gold coins it is?

 Chapter 1042

    Forget it, I can''t figure it out for a while and a half, but the idea suddenly came out at the moment


    What if you suddenly find that your husband is rich?


    Tasir, this is a bit exaggerated. It''s too rich. He went out with tens of millions of gold coins in one breath.


    "Your account?" Shi Li whispered and confirmed again.


    If I know that I finally swiped my financial account, and now I have a deficit of tens of millions of gold coins?


    This sounds like another meaning in tasir''s ear. Look how soft my daughter-in-law is.


    At this time, I''m still saving money for myself!


    And he''s been doing shit.


    "It''s my account. It''s something between our husband and wife. It can''t be reimbursed, but it doesn''t matter. Silent, don''t worry, this can''t make me poor. "


    In a trance, he remembered a very important thing at this time, "I haven''t had time to tell you clearly. I''m the dragon family. The dragon family likes collecting gemstones and other things most. Therefore, in the whole universe, we have been collecting since tens of thousands of years ago, and our wealth is accumulated."


    "Therefore, although we may not be the first in the universe, there are always the first few. Moreover, we are not only money, but the hard currency, gemstones and some very precious collections circulating all over the universe."


    The others didn''t hear clearly, but one heard clearly.


    "Top rich people in the universe?" She asked back.


    "Yes." Tasir nodded and straightened his chest with some pride when he saw the surprised eyes.


    A man always wants to courtship him all the time, show his excellence, and get the attention of appreciation and worship.


    Shi Li is really surprised. She''s really sure now.


    I crossed over by myself. It''s a real one!


    Marisu noodles!


    The top rich people in the universe, my God, the rich men in the universe in the past are going to chirp in an instant. Is there any.


    The wealth accumulated over tens of thousands of years, the inheritance of the previous aristocratic family that has been in heaven for hundreds of years, has it been weak and explosive in an instant.


    "Good, then I have nothing to worry about." Shi Li nodded, determined that this money could not break tasir, casually pointed to the pinhole camera just said, "I''ll leave this thing."


    "That''s it." Shi Li was originally distressed because of those gold coins. Now there is no need to consider this matter. Naturally, there is no need to be angry.


    "But... Can those cameras be returned?"


    Tasir shook his head: "it doesn''t matter how the marshal returns the goods. Just silently choose what he likes."


    "Well, since I can''t return it, I''ll take it all." Shi Li nodded and immediately settled a business.


    A camera can earn hundreds of thousands of gold coins at a time!


    She also has a fart. She has a thigh around her, big golden leg!


    Shaving leg hair is enough to be popular and spicy.


    She was fair, didn''t say to swallow it alone, and explained it a little.


    "These can''t be refunded and wasted. I''m playing live now. I can sell them cheaper and recover a lot of funds. Do you want to give you a share?"


    Tasir was touched by these words.


    Look

 Chapter 1043

    How considerate his dessert is. At this time, he still wants to recover money.


    As a dragon family, because they like collecting treasures, they are also very strict in protecting treasures. Although their dragon families inherit property, there is not much left.


    It seems that every time after the dragon people get married, they inexplicably reduce their wealth. I didn''t know why before. I once asked my father.


    He still remembered that his father lit another cigarette and sighed, "woman... Gold swallowing animal."


    I didn''t understand before, but now he finally understands.


    In the face of his beloved dessert, why did he reduce his wealth? He just wanted to give her everything!


    Ke Kexing has always been separated from husband and wife''s property, as did the former dragon family, but every time they get married, there are always dragon families who inexplicably want to send half of the treasures they have collected for thousands of years.


    He used to laugh at others. He must be out of his mind..


    Now, how can half? Must all, must all!


    Tasir would love to lose everything if he could.


    So tasir naturally said, "thank you for thinking about me silently. Sharing is definitely not necessary. If you are short of money silently, open my account directly. Oh, no... it''s your account. I''ll directly ask William to complete my property list and send it to me at that time. "


    When I was stunned, I suddenly sent money?


    "Ha?"


    "Isn''t Ke Xing a husband and wife who don''t share their property?"


    "This is not a share." Tasir explained, "it''s all yours."


    There was a faint heartache when I thought that my collection of gold coins, treasures and all kinds of beautiful gemstones would be given to others, but those who wanted these things were silent.


    I feel so happy in an instant!


    Extremely happy!


    Tasselton paused and said a rare love word: "everything is yours, and I... Is yours too."


    "Ah? What did I hear? Was it marshal tasir''s voice just now? "


    "Sleeping trough? Really, the voice is synthetic and fake. What, mine is also yours. How can our marshal tasir say such lines? "


    "Impossible, it must be false, I don''t believe it!"


    At the moment tasir just spoke, Shili had installed a new camera. Because the new things were fully automatic, it directly connected to the live broadcasting platform that was disconnected just now.


    But it''s strange that no one quit. Even if they can''t see a picture, they still don''t go. Moreover, more and more people are attracted, directly breaking 100 million!


    Then as soon as I connected, I just caught the last tasir''s love words directly.


    High technology is high technology. Without any delay, everything is just captured.


    So the hundreds of millions of people who had just waited suddenly received such a heavy news at this moment, and suddenly boiling!


    A group of people were brushing unbelievable comments, and there was another small climax in the live broadcasting room of Shili, with gold and silver coins scraping upward.


    The mentality of time is different from that of now. Just now, we are the poor people who worry about a meal. Now, we are the rich second generation with tens of millions of gold coins!


    So Shi Li waved his hand and shook his head at tasi

 Chapter 1044

    "No, I have enough money to spend. I want to earn it myself!"


    When she spoke, her voice was sweet and soft. In order to show that she could do it, she subconsciously shook her fist and made an encouraging gesture.


    So in the eyes of all the live broadcast people and tasir, that is, a soft and cute sister-in-law, holding her fist and trying to live, it was so cute that it exploded.


    How can you imagine this picture? It''s probably that people on earth used to like babies or fat orange cats, holding their little claws and solemnly saying that I want to rely on myself.


    Cute and cute, you can''t wait to rush up on the spot and kiss several times!


    "It''s so cute, my mother. It''s worth my long hard wait!"


    "Just now it was a big explosion of love words from the marshal, and now it''s a second series of cute things. I can''t bear it at all!"


    "Although the Marshal''s performance before was very cold, as if he didn''t like silence, now I think it''s absolutely impossible to exist. How can someone not be moved by such a lovely and cute person!"


    More accurately, tasir''s heart is not moving, but his heart is going to melt!


    Money?


    Give it to her! Give it to her!


    Jewelry and other objects?


    Give it to her!


    I?


    Give it to her! Give it to her!


    The whole universe wants to give it to her right away.


    Why do you like it so much? In the long single years he lived before, he didn''t feel any loneliness or how important a spouse was.


    Every time he saw his father and mother dying, he felt very incomprehensible.


    I think the existence of a spouse is delaying work, but now, who dares to separate him from him silently, he will destroy the man''s ten ancestors and eighteen generations!


    If you separate from silence, you will die even if it takes only one second.


    "Silent..." tasir was about to stop talking. What dignity and self-esteem had long been forgotten.


    He almost couldn''t help taking a step forward, and then silently pulled it directly into his arms, carefully and carefully


    Ten thousand times more careful than his favorite jewelry, he held her face.


    "Silently..." his throat subconsciously rolled, "I......"


    The distinguished marshal of tasir had a rare hesitation and hesitation in his life. Because he was too late in verbal expression, he didn''t say a word when he really needed to express it.


    I just feel that the full love will overflow, and even if it comes out, I can''t express my mood of one in ten thousand.


    He can only gently, gently... Slowly approach her pink soft lips.


    She is so soft, like a pool of spring water, soft and sweet.


    It''s deadly but willing.


    Then he leaned gently against her lips.


    Is tasir nervous? Unprecedented tension, unprecedented tension, suffocating tension.


    Very soft, softer than expected. The soft heart and liver are trembling. Soft, you want to go crazy


    "Silently..." he only dared to lean gently on Shi Li''s lips, but he was confused. At the moment, he was even a little confused and asked softly, "silently... I think..."


    "No."


    Shi Li retreated quickly at this moment, and his hand covered tasir''s mouth at once,


    The eyes indicated that the camera with no dead angle in all directions on the top of the head, with a serious face.


    "No, you don''t!"

 Chapter 1045

    "Now it''s all over the country. Oh, no, it should be broadcast live all over the universe."


    She added.


    There is no desire to start such bad activities under the eyes of the whole universe.


    Tasir: "


    He suddenly looked up at the transparent camera suspended above his head, and his mood was at the bottom of the valley.


    Just now... Was silently rejected.


    Ah, people all over the universe see that they are silently rejected.


    However, being so bad is not good for silence. Even if you are rejected, it should be a very normal thing.


    Tasir quickly got out of his depression and secretly vowed to be better to silence.


    So he decided to take the initiative to approach the silent life, "why did silent suddenly want to broadcast live? Did he like it before?"


    Shi Li: "


    The real reason is suddenly a little unspeakable. Such a rich man can understand that he is so live just because


    Poor?


    "Well, it''s fun." Shi Li nodded obediently.


    "Silence is more lovely." Tasir spared no effort to praise, and did not find himself running on the broad road of licking the dog unknowingly.


    When two people came and went, the studio began to burst again.


    "Why do I suddenly smell thick dog food?"


    "It''s said that the marshal is indifferent to human girls? It''s so cold. Drop the table! "


    "Although the marshal doesn''t seem to have any expression, he always feels that these two people are very harmonious and a little spoiled. What''s the matter?"


    After waiting for a while with tasir, I was shocked when I was ready to go offline. The popularity of the live studio had exceeded 500 million.


    Although the comments are brushed quickly and can''t be seen clearly at all, there is a telencephalon for special filtering, so Shi Li can clearly know.


    All of them have no negative comments!


    Shit, it''s all praise. It''s impossible.


    She really looked through it carefully and carefully. She found that the comments were all the same. It was so cute. Oh, licking the screen and whining. I hope to see such a harmonious picture forever.


    In short, all of them are of this type.


    She rubbed her temples and got off the line, but the system explained: "maybe the host adult is too cute and has conquered the whole Kirk star!"


    Shi Li: "ha ha, reality!"


    But she was very satisfied with the result. She put all the projectors away and hung them in her live studio at a 20% discount. Originally, she thought that this relatively expensive thing might be sold for several months.


    But it was just on the shelf. In less than a second, it was all robbed!


    Second speed.


    There were a large group of people who couldn''t grab it. They could even find it outside at that time.


    "The camera sold by human girls silently and personally, 500000 gold coins!!"


    Doubled the price, but also by the second!


    Time departure: "!"


    I feel like I''ve missed some business opportunities and feel like a loss in an instant.


    You can barely comfort yourself by covering a large number of unclear gold coins in your small wallet.


    After a while, I was ready to go to bed. I changed my cute pajamas and just got to the bedside.


    I just saw tasir, changed into a blue home clothes and stood silently at the door.


    When I was stunned for a second, I suddenly reacted again


    Oh, I almost forgot. Today... Wedding night.

 Chapter 1046

    Wedding night, that is to sleep with tasir.


    Shi Li looked at his small arms and legs, looked at tasir''s tall body, and suddenly felt


    Still a little nervous.


    A strange animal flow suddenly stimulated, um, very... Very happy?


    "Silently..."


    Who is the most nervous? Tasir is the most nervous!


    In fact, I have been standing at the door for a long time. I dare not speak out silently for fear that my breath can blow away the little cute.


    He is not a fool. Of course, he knows that silence is a little nervous now, so he is more careful.


    I''m afraid it will stimulate the silent little cute.


    So he stood at the head of the bed and dared not move.


    Then I saw my beloved little girl gently climb to the bed and see her white nightdress and delicate little feet.


    I saw the rows of lovely toes arranged neatly like pearls.


    Even if she didn''t wipe anything on her face, she still had the most beautiful facial features.


    Seeing her waving to herself, "tasir, what are you doing? Don''t sleep?"


    Tasir immediately shook his head reflexively.


    "Don''t sleep. The dragon''s biological clock is different from that of human beings. If you can, the dragon can keep awake for three months. Sleep is not necessary for the dragon to rest. You can relieve fatigue in other ways."


    Shi Li: "


    This guy, isn''t it a little silly!


    "What are you wearing now, not to sleep?"


    "To cooperate, to cooperate silently. As a husband, of course, he has the obligation and necessity to cooperate with his wife''s rest time, which plays a very important role in the harmonious coexistence between husband and wife. So, well, I still have to sleep. "


    Tasir did not find himself talking incoherently at the moment.


    Since the moment when he decided to give all his property to silence, tasir obviously fell into chaos.


    He lost his usual reason, especially now what will happen vaguely. He was trembling and excited all over, and his brain became more confused at the same time.


    "Yes." Shi Li was very nervous. Seeing tasir like this, he suddenly felt not nervous again.


    She tidied up her skirt and put her feet into the feather quilt. The soft feather let out a sigh when it screamed. She just felt that she was rippling on the lake now, and the bed was too soft.


    She pulled open the quilt on the other side and motioned tasir to come.


    In order to ease the tension, he found a topic to chat: "ah, you dragons are really good. You don''t need to sleep. In fact, I always think sleeping is a waste of time. If you don''t sleep, what measures can you take to alleviate it? "


    With a little cute invitation, tasir certainly won''t hesitate at the moment. He walked to the bedside with big steps and looked down to tidy up his clothes before going to bed.


    After making sure that it is soft and clean and there is no possibility that it can hurt the dessert.


    Just slowly sat down by the bed, squatted down and fell into a big pit.


    It''s much closer to the dessert... Her little feet are in the quilt next to her hands.


    The arched shape is also very cute.


    "You can talk, such as our relaxed chat now. Of course, the most important thing is to do..."

 Chapter 1047

    "Love."


    When those two words are said, they are red fruit and direct, and the impact is absolutely great.


    While tasir said this, his eyes also focused on Shi Li, as if he had locked her on the spot.


    There was a feeling of being stared at by the prey, and tasir''s whole situation changed greatly.


    Obviously, I was nervous and very careful just now, but now, I find a way.


    This guy really feels like a dragon.


    That pair of blue eyes stared at you. The pupils didn''t move at all. It was the same as fixed-point.


    Shi Li swallowed his saliva and smiled awkwardly, "Oh, your way of relaxing is still very special."


    "Because during that activity, the nerves will secrete extremely pleasant substances, fully massage all the muscles in the brain, and make all cells relaxed and happy."


    "In this strong and exciting state, the spirit will be highly concentrated, extremely happy, and then fall into an extremely mysterious state. In which state will be very relaxed and comfortable, it is a kind of relaxation activity that is far stronger than any way such as sleeping and talking."


    Tasir''s popular science words are not incomprehensible, more accurately, they are too understandable.


    Shi Li soon found the reason why tasir suddenly changed his face. I don''t know when the belt of his little skirt was loosened.


    A large area of snow-white skin was exposed on the shoulder, and half of the softness was exposed, with a faint beautiful shape.


    She quickly covered her hand and immediately tried to re tie the strap on her skirt.


    But I just met the bandage. I thought it was wrong. Anyway, I had to experience it earlier. Now I suddenly ran out to flirt.


    That''s a little


    She turned her mind and let the tape loose even more.


    In an instant, I heard a small air pumping sound. With the naked eye, tasir''s beautiful sky blue eyes contracted the pupil needle.


    Then his subordinates leaned close to Shi Li and put it on her shoulder.


    Tasir''s voice gradually grew dark. He almost opened his mouth like a sigh and sighed, "silently... I..."


    "Huh? Ah! " She screamed in a low voice because tasir grabbed her shoulder and pulled back.


    She was crushed to the bed.


    It''s really hard.


    Because this bed is very soft. Lying in it is like lying in the clouds. When you fall into it, you feel isolated from the world.


    The nervous, shy and hesitant tasir looked at her and bowed his head... Still cautious, but greedy, licked her chin.


    "Is that ok?" Asked tasir.


    "Huh?" Shi Li was vague and thought he was talking about whether it was OK to lick his chin. It seemed that there was nothing wrong with such an intimate move.


    Shi Li hesitated and was surprised at tasir''s suddenly soaring attack.


    But... Nod.


    "Well..."


    As soon as I nodded, my lips were kissed. Oh, no, it''s more like being sucked directly.


    He rolled his tongue like a pig eating a tiger, strong and domineering, wrapped in a strong wind.


    Intruded.

 Chapter 1048

    She was still a little stunned at the beginning. Ah, hey, she just said yes, but it''s not this.


    But now there is no chance to refuse. There is no time to say whether it is good or not.


    Tasir''s strength is so great, but he controls it just right.


    Just can completely suppress her, can''t let her move, but can ensure that it won''t hurt her.


    Crushed to the bed.


    The lips were close to her lips, and the lips were close to each other, and the hot breath seemed to infect her body.


    Drown her.


    Tasir was fast and fierce, rushed and overbearing into her mouth, kissed eagerly, as if he couldn''t wait, and then seemed to find some skills.


    The speed gradually slowed down, but the kiss became more lingering and ambiguous.


    Sometimes being slow is more provocative than being eager.


    Biting her lips, it was as soft and clean as the sky, and her eyes gradually changed into dark blue.


    Starting from the color of the sky to the ocean, the dark blue, deep and bottomless, the only thing you can see is what''s inside for her.


    Strong love is about to overflow.


    People''s eyes will not lie, even if their mouth will deny it, but if they like a person, the deep love in their eyes can''t lie.


    Just like now, the undisguised love and strong desire for you surge out of the deep blue pupils.


    For a long time, he retreated a little. He was completely reluctant to leave. Even if he retreated a little later, his lips were still close to the corner of her lips.


    Close together.


    Tasir asked, "is that all right?"


    After that, he didn''t wait to answer, but continued to ask, "can you continue?"


    Where is asking for advice? When I was whispering, I had already started directly, and my hand began to touch her smooth shoulder.


    What beautiful skin, smooth and soft like silk, with soft and comfortable temperature. God knows tasir must be more careful and restrained now in order not to let himself release more evil thoughts.


    Because this is a delicate and fragile human, I am afraid that if I accidentally use the wrong force, I will hurt my beloved sweetheart.


    The lips kissed slowly, kissing down her lips, sketching the affection to her chin, and then the beautiful and slender neck.


    When I kissed her, I found that I would subconsciously look up slightly. That kind of reaction was suffocating and lovely.


    Continue to wind down, kiss her shoulder, and then gently turn the person over.


    As soon as she turned sideways and exerted her arms, a pair of beautiful butterfly bones came out behind her.


    It''s like a butterfly crawling in sadness. It''s such a beautiful posture that it seems to break through a pair of wings from inside at any time and fly with her into the universe.


    Tasir wouldn''t let her go, so he bent down and hugged her so hard that she didn''t have any possibility of leaving herself.


    It''s not just like this, when you turn your back to silence.


    It seems that it doesn''t matter how greedy you release your love. Not only your eyes, but even your expressions are soft and vivid.


    She bowed her head and kissed her butterfly bone silently, kissing every inch on her back, every inch of the rolling.


    The look at that time,


    Like a pilgrimage.

 Chapter 1049

    It''s true. If you look back slightly at the moment, you will see the look on tasir''s face at the moment.


    Such piety and holiness, every kiss with infinite strong feelings, how can it not be like a pilgrimage?


    Tasir has no faith. Most people on Kirk have no faith. In this universe of survival of the fittest, the development of science and technology makes them understand that faith is useless.


    But now tasir thinks it''s useful.


    Silence is his faith.


    He doesn''t understand why he likes silence so much. Maybe the dragon race has always been a race of love at first sight.


    When you see the destined person, you don''t need any words or actions.


    You will have a feeling of destiny. All the cells in your body are telling you.


    Ah, it''s her.


    It''s her.


    So all the feelings closed from birth suddenly poured out like a flood, and love reached the peak in an instant.


    Yes, tasir knows, at the silent first sight of seeing.


    I identified her,


    At the first sight of silence,


    Just love her.


    "Silently..." tasir murmured in a low voice, calling her name repeatedly.


    "Silently..."


    "Um... Ah!"


    Shi Li wanted to respond, but he was trembling all over. I don''t know why. He was simply kissed on the back, but his body was really more sensitive than ever.


    Can clearly feel how his fingers gently stroke every inch of his skin,


    I can clearly feel how his thin lips are like hot cigarette butts, burning every inch on his back,


    It''s not on the skin, it''s like going through the skin, through the flesh and blood, and deeply branded on your bones.


    So deep.


    She can feel it, even if she can''t see it.


    The man behind, after more than 100%, how sticky and hot the miraculous love is.


    Surround her and inexplicably want to cry.


    Shi Li can''t cry and doesn''t know how to cry, but in his heart, he feels soft and in a mess.


    The clothes were gently peeled off unconsciously, but Shi Li just wanted to smile. She touched tasir''s hair, very soft hair.


    Stroking, like touching a small animal, he smiled at him, who was suppressed to almost explode: "tasir... Don''t be afraid, I''m not so fragile."


    "You can try a little harder, you can try a little harder, huh..."


    The body was suddenly turned over again, and the whole skirt was easily torn by tasir, from top to bottom, inch by inch, cracked!


    To pieces.


    "Silent, huh..."


    Kissing her lips again is not a slow invasion, nor is it like an aggressive invasion that can''t wait at the beginning, but more like... With ambiguous possession.


    Let you have comfortable possession, let you relax, and let the atmosphere rise gradually. The ambiguous heat has reached the peak.


    Then I heard tasir''s voice in my ears, lost all the coldness in the past, and hummed with a little hoarse cry.


    "Silently, i... can I eat you?"


    "Ah..."


    Shi Li moved in her heart and nodded slightly while tasir pressed her soft waist.


    "Yes, tasir."

 Chapter 1050

    Unexpectedly, tasir restrained himself. At such a critical juncture, he had no need to restrain.


    Although it had been pressed into her body, at this time.


    For anyone, in such an extreme feeling, he can''t help it.


    But tasir held back, not only held back, but also stuck still, because... She was afraid to tear her.


    Carefully, put everything behind you.


    He is just a pilgrim, and his goal of pilgrimage is only silence.


    Carefully observe every change in her look and always put her feelings first.


    Although it was a restrained consideration, he was greedy and released little by little.


    Release the deepest desire in your heart to her little by little.


    How to say that? At this moment, he shows his inner strength and overbearing, devouring everything you have, but he has been stuck on the edge of your bottom line.


    Always touch the bottom line, but never exceed it.


    Which measure, pinch your lifeline and grasp it so well.


    Endure it all once, endure it generally twice, and then I can''t bear it.


    Pester her, once, twice, three times, so that she can dazzle white in front of her eyes, and a burst of light flashes. She can''t see clearly and doesn''t stop.


    He was dizzy. He didn''t know what he had eaten for himself. Every time his physical strength was coming to an end, he ate and recovered a lot.


    Sheng Sheng was ground directly all night.


    Kirk''s time is not 24 hours. They are 48 hours a day. One night, they have 24 hours.


    Grinding to the heart tired.


    Even when they went on their honeymoon the next day, Shi Li was soft in bed and refused to get up.


    "Silently, I''m going to get up. Liaison officers, they are all ready. They''re waiting for you."


    The quilt was lifted quietly, and tasir''s face was radiant, well, unprecedented.


    Although there was still some expressionless appearance, the joy in the look could not be covered up.


    Shi Li''s cerebellar melon seeds were stuffed in the soft cloud quilt. He refused to lift them up. Nuo said, "don''t go, don''t want to go?"


    The soft and waxy voice almost seemed to be coquettish, which made tasir''s heart tremble, and the good words almost burst out of his mouth without hesitation.


    Finally, he stuck in his throat and held it back.


    Tasir fondly touched the little brain he left when he touched it. "The honeymoon has prepared a lot of surprises for silence. Wouldn''t it be a pity not to see it? Don''t you always want to go home and have a look? Our honeymoon trip is also arranged in the solar system. If you don''t go, you won''t be happy. "


    Tasir didn''t realize how gentle his tone was now!


    Reserved? Dignity?


    Should a husband be proud?


    But fuck it, spoil the little dessert without a bottom line!


    Happy, happy!


    Tasir now benefits from the extremely entertainer after high excitement and relaxation, in short, during the idiot period.


    It looks very normal. In fact, I''ve been crazy and giggling in my mind. Like I''ve been in a movie, I aftertaste the scene of last night again and again.


    In a semi down state.


    Silence is the goal of all actions, and silence is the prerequisite for all consideration!


    "The solar system?" Shi Li''s eyes lit up slightly and looked back at the solar system from other places

 Chapter 1051

    It feels very interesting.


    But


    "I can''t lift my hand." He gave a groan.


    Although tasir gave her a potion to recover her strength yesterday, there was no way to alleviate her energy fatigue.


    So because I''m mentally tired, my hands follow nature. There''s no way to lift them. In a word, my heart is tired.


    "It''s all right. Just wash and get on the ship." Tasir volunteered, "if I can, do I have any honor to hold it silently?"


    "Ah..." Shi Li was stunned and asked, "are you not shy?"


    "Why am I shy?"


    "I remember before you, always..." Shi Li''s voice was much lower. Tasir seemed to have been very... Well, how to say, it was a little awkward anyway.


    If you hold her out later, there are many pairs of eyes staring outside. She didn''t expect that this guy would suddenly want to show his love openly.


    But in the end, he simply nodded.


    "Good!"


    She lazily stretched out her hands to tasir and Nuo said, "hold!"


    Can tasir think of anything else in his mind? He was directly dazzled by the waxy voice.


    "Okay, okay, hug! Hold it right away! "


    Bend over and hug directly. A soft mass of gorgeous meat was so easily held in his arms.


    Her body has the smell of milk, as well as the faint taste of extravagance left after the crazy last night. As long as a neck, you can see that he sometimes couldn''t help it yesterday.


    The faint strawberry print planted on the white, soft and tender skin looks very bright.


    It makes people roll their throats, and they can''t help but feel a little ready to move.


    But seeing the dark circles under her eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little distressed. She repressed the impulse to come up, directly chose a new broken flower dress and left the door when holding it.


    There were not many people, only the liaison officer and the cat were there. They stood outside the ship, respectfully.


    Just the moment tasir came out, he felt that he was going to blind both of them.


    Liaison Officer: "the Marshal''s expression today is really brilliant!"


    Cat: "??? No, or the same expressionless face? Where on earth is it? "


    "But marshal tasir is the same now. It''s the first day of his honeymoon. Why don''t you even have a smiling face on your face?"


    Kitty is still angry about this, "Ke Kexing''s men are romantic. No, even if they are no longer romantic, they can''t smile on their honeymoon."


    William, the liaison officer, said, "Mr. cat, you may not know. The marshal is not not smiling, but born with facial paralysis."


    Cat: "??? Is it really good for you to say so about your Marshal? "


    "It''s not what I said. It''s a secret that everyone inside the marshal knows. He has never laughed since the marshal was born. It has always been like this. But in fact, it''s not right to say that you don''t laugh. "


    "You see, the Marshal''s mood is very bright now. You are new here, so you can''t notice the change of Marshal''s expression. If you are familiar with it, you will find that there is still a big difference. "


    "What changes?"


    "Oh, here comes the marshal. Look, how brilliant the smile is!"

 Chapter 1052

    Cat: "


    He suspected that there was something wrong with the liaison officer''s eyes. He really didn''t see anything.


    Today, he learned that he was going to go out on his honeymoon for one month. As the only representative of his mother''s family, he must go out to see him off.


    He is one of the responsible people in the shelter. He is responsible for most of the adult affairs here.


    Looking at the silence held in tasir''s arms, his eyes showed a trace of satisfaction. At first, he took over the silence and watched her grow up. Now, he finally married.


    "Marshal, everything has been ordered, because the honeymoon is private and belongs to the top secret in order to take care of Marshal''s safety, so I don''t know your whereabouts. Today, I came with the cat from the orphanage to see you off. "


    "Yes." Tasir nodded faintly without too much response, but the strength of holding Shi Li in his hand was obviously much softer.


    Shi Li was still very sleepy. He opened his eyes mistily and saw the cat over there. His eyes lit up slightly.


    Out of tasir''s arm, half a small brain appeared. "Cat, you''re here too."


    "Send you."


    "Why, I''m just going to have a honeymoon. It''s more grand than my marriage. It''s like I can''t come back when I go."


    As soon as the voice fell, the faces of the whole audience changed slightly.


    Tasir''s hand directly covered Shi Li''s lips. His mood changed violently, so strong that his hands were trembling slightly.


    "Well?" Although he couldn''t speak, Shi Li obviously expressed a confused attitude with his own expression.


    "Miss silent, don''t say such unlucky words before your honeymoon. It''s not good." The liaison officer whispered.


    Time departure: "??"


    You Kirk stars are still so superstitious?


    Tasir didn''t say anything, just nodded at the liaison officer, turned and directly got on the ship.


    Shi Li took a nap on the spaceship. When he opened his eyes again, he found tasir still guarding him by the bed.


    He stared at her from beginning to end and didn''t move away for more than half a second.


    Time departure: "?? If you''re not tired, go and drive the spaceship to do other things. Why are you always staring at me... "


    Tasir''s blue eyes swept her from beginning to end, and then he affirmed: "you will come back."


    "I''ll take you back as well as I can!"


    Shi Li: "


    After a long time, is this guy still struggling with this?


    Didn''t you just mutter at random.


    "Well, I don''t have that..."


    "Bang Dang! Alarm, alarm! " A mechanical electronic alarm suddenly came to mind in the cabin of the spacecraft.


    "If you are attacked by an unknown spacecraft, please respond quickly. Whether to fight back directly or choose the nearest star docking point."


    Time departure: "??"


    Isn''t her crow mouth too clever!


    Tasir quickly stood up and pulled his fingers in front of him. Suddenly, a translucent electronic shield appeared, showing the damage of the spacecraft.


    I made a quick decision, "I won''t let silence be hurt at all. Where is the nearest Galaxy?"


    "The solar system."


    What a coincidence?


    "It''s our next destination." Tasir commanded, "directly choose to dock with Jupiter!"

 Chapter 1053

    The solar system still exists, but the original resources of the earth have been used up. Now there is only an abandoned field on the earth. Not many humans live on it, but there are some on other planets in the solar system.


    It''s not a place of residence, but a spatial transmission hub.


    From Jupiter, you can go directly to the main home and residence of human beings, that is, tasir''s real destination this time.


    "It was originally intended to lead directly to the destination, because it was still relatively safe. The space transmission hub on Jupiter is in disrepair for a long time, and I don''t know whether it can still be used now."


    Tasir frowned slightly, with a faint uneasiness in his heart, although he was well prepared.


    It can also ensure that the route of this trip is completely confidential, but the attack just now was accidental injury?


    No trace of the spacecraft was detected in the follow-up. They didn''t track and pursue until they landed on Jupiter. It seems that what they just did was a meteorite that accidentally bumped into the spacecraft.


    Tasir must ensure that there is no possibility of any harm to silence.


    It successfully started Jupiter''s transmission hub. At the moment of crossing, Shi Li finally recovered a little energy.


    "Will it be troublesome?"


    "No, in fact, it will be disturbing if it is too smooth. This time, in order to ensure the confidentiality of the trip, it is mainly to enable you to enjoy the honeymoon at ease. It is not so exaggerated."


    "Oh, so." Shi Li was relieved: "I thought there was something like chasing and killing. After all, you are now the marshal in the highest position. I don''t know if anyone wants your position and assassinates you. But as long as you haven''t made any big mistakes that have aroused strong opposition recently, there should be no problem. "


    Tasir looked serious: "


    Time departure: "?? I won''t be right again. "


    "Before I married you, I just issued a new order. Marriage is a very serious thing. Unless there are great accidents and reasons, divorce is generally not allowed!"


    Tasir said, "then this order was enforced by me when I married you yesterday."


    Shi Li: "


    You''re right.


    Ke Kexing, a place with such advanced future science and technology, pursues freedom and is suddenly forced not to divorce. It will certainly be opposed.


    "Wasn''t it good before?"


    "It was also a trial, but..."


    Tasir didn''t say the following words, but they were already written in his eyes.


    But because I emphasized before that I would not divorce, this promise is not enough. It must be written into the law so that you won''t run away accidentally.


    Isn''t that what you deserve.


    Shi Li: "


    OK, she has seen from the other party''s eyes that this matter really has a lot to do with her.


    She hesitated and said, "so... It wasn''t really an accident just now, but someone deliberately..."


    "It''s possible." Tasir looked more and more serious, "and I have locked the target, the people who can attack by secretly borrowing this matter, and their real purpose."


    Tasir clenched Shi Li''s hand and solemnly promised: "silence, don''t worry, I will protect your safety!"


    Shi Li: "


    You can pull it down!


    You''re the one they''re going to kill!

 Chapter 1054

    "I think you should protect your own safety." Shi Li carefully suggested, "the other party is coming for you. Shall we separate a little?"


    Although she was stunned by the attack on the spacecraft just now, she looked back and analyzed it carefully. It was more serious than expected.


    Tasir''s spaceship is a technology at the forefront of science and technology in the universe. Generally, it will not be hit by meteorites, and its defense ability is definitely a super first-class level.


    Then if someone makes a targeted attack and attacks, the other party must be aggressive and ready in advance.


    Shi Li''s first reaction was, of course, to leave tasir first and save his life.


    She is not like tasir. She is resistant to being beaten. The first thing that fragile humans should learn is to protect themselves!


    But this became another meaning in tasir''s ear.


    My dessert, isn''t it too good for me?


    "Silent, don''t worry, I will never abandon you. At this time, you are still thinking of me wholeheartedly. Are you worried that you will become my drag bottle? It''s impossible. Only being silent will make me more motivated! "


    "Silence is very kind to me, I really..."


    Tasir didn''t finish the following words, but from his drowning eyes, Shi Li already knew that it was a pile of meaningless nonsense praising love.


    Shi Li: "


    She''s not. She didn''t. She definitely didn''t mean that just now!


    Under tasir''s touching eyes, they finally came to the legendary new home of mankind.


    HMM... generally speaking, it''s similar to the earth, but the greening environment is extremely good. It shows the return to nature of primitive forest as a whole.


    "There are special requirements for blue star to enter and exit. If human leadership is not detected, people of any identity will not be allowed to enter and exit."


    Tasir said without changing his face in the face of heavy laser scanning, "most human beings are very timid, so they choose to live in groups on the blue star and do not communicate with the outside world. Only a small number of displaced people will live on other planets. Well, that''s why humans are... More popular because they are rare outside. "


    Shi Li doesn''t have any sense of belonging here, but he feels a little novel.


    Because of blue star, there are many cute animals!


    Unlike Ke Kexing, the people here are very small, and the pets are even smaller. She holds the big orange cat passing by and shows a smile on her face.


    "Ah, by the way, it''s so fun here. Can I live it?"


    "Will it affect anything, such as finding your whereabouts?"


    Shi Li carefully considered the possibility, but was robbed by tasir.


    "Of course, it can be broadcast live. I think the people on Kirk must be looking forward to seeing a place full of human beings. Don''t worry about revealing their whereabouts."


    His tone was very gentle. He didn''t refuse it. On the contrary, he supported it very much.


    If you open the live broadcast, it will be safer to be silent under the eyes of so many Kirk stars.


    "Open it, silently. It looks so good today. It will make them crazy." Tasir encouraged.


    "Is it really all right?" Shi Li is a little suspicious.


    "Nothing."


    Because they didn''t get rid of it from the beginning.

 Chapter 1055

    Shi Li is relieved. She is not such a reckless person. If this thing may bring them trouble, she won''t broadcast it.


    But the main reason is


    Now she has a rich second generation of tens of millions of gold coins. Cough, pride, she no longer needs the live broadcasting platform to make money.


    The live broadcast was soon reopened directly on the platform.


    "A silent honeymoon."


    "Wow, the human girl is live again!"


    "Sleeping trough is a honeymoon trip. Do you want to make public the honeymoon trip of girls and marshals? Suddenly, I''m looking forward to it!"


    In an instant, the popularity of the room has exceeded 200 million, and it is still rising.


    Shi Li nodded with a smile and swept the camera outside, "we have just come to the new home of mankind, which is also my return home. Na... It seems that here is not allowed except mankind..."


    While the introduction was speaking, a man in uniform strode towards me with a serious face.


    "Sorry, miss, Bluestar doesn''t allow others to broadcast live. You can''t let others into the camera without the permission of others, otherwise you may need to pay a lot of compensation!"


    Shi Li was stunned, "ah, is that so? Sorry, I didn''t know just now!"


    When the man saw Li''s soft apology, he couldn''t help smiling: "you came from other planets. Now the blue star is very different from the outside, and it''s normal to don''t know.


    But it doesn''t matter if you shoot me. Hello, I''m your travel officer this time. You can call me Ye Li. "


    Although human beings are petite and lovely, when they open their eyes like Shili, they seem to see a few cute girls in spring, which is difficult to make people feel any disgust.


    Ye Li stretched out his hand towards Shi Li. She understood that it was a handshake.


    He hurriedly reached out and held it, "Hello, you have to..."


    The hand was stretched out and opened. After a long time of air, tasir quickly held Shi Li''s wrist without saying a word, so as not to let him have any chance to contact with other heterosexuals.


    The expression on his face was still expressionless, but the acid in his eyes was about to overflow.


    Hum, are humans on this planet so shameless?


    As soon as I came up, I wanted to touch my sweetheart''s hand. I was looking for death!


    He took a cold step forward, perfectly stood between Shili and Ye Li, protected Shili behind him, and blocked it tightly.


    "She is my wife." Tasir said expressionless, and the warning was extremely strong.


    The comment area has burst.


    "Ah ah! What did I see just now, marshal tasir? Is this jealous? "


    "Sobbing, I also seem to want to touch my silent hand. It must be very soft. I envy you!"


    "Is that the point? The dragon is really strong. He has protected his wife to this extent! Have you noticed marshal tasir''s eyes? He''s going to burn the man named Ye Li! "


    "Hhhhh, I stand silently with marshal tasir this time. No matter what you think, I firmly believe! The marshal must be jealous! "


    The voice in the comment area was dazzling, rubbed the temples, and had no choice.


    "Your wife?" Ye Li was obviously surprised.

 Chapter 1056

    His eyes fell on Shi Li, and then his surprised eyes suddenly turned into a serious warning.


    "This human girl is human and should be protected by human beings. I just saw that her bone age is only 18. On blue star, 18 is still a minor. Our real marriage age is 22."


    "Your marriage is not protected, nor does it exist that she is your wife!"


    Ye Li took it seriously. At this time, he advised Shi Li, "don''t worry. When you return to blue star, you return to your own home. Human beings belong to the species cherished by the universe and are protected by the Federation of the universe! Many of us have been bullied, sold into slaves and humiliated! "


    "You are lucky to have returned to Bluestar. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can raise it to the Bluestar government at any time. We have the right to protect you, including dissolving your so-called marriage! I want to believe that the federal government, now the federal leader tasir, will deal with it impartially! We Bluestar will also strive for the maximum fairness for you and protect you! "


    Tasir, the federal leader who needs to be dealt with impartially in front of him: "


    ha-ha!


    Deal with a chicken fairly!


    On the first day of her honeymoon, she was seriously warned that marriage is not protected, isn''t it her wife?


    And dissolve the marriage!


    What is this? Kill him!


    "Hhhhh, did you hear what the human man said just now? Federal leader tasir will handle it fairly! Brother hhhh, tasir is standing in front of you now! "


    "It''s wonderful to have marshal tasir rob his wife! Suddenly I felt funny, as if I saw the man''s expression when he knew that the man being attacked in front of him was marshal tasir! "


    "Hehe! This one named Ye Li... Is quite handsome! "


    Shi Li is really helpless and wants to laugh. How did the rhythm suddenly run to this? Didn''t he say hello?


    The comment popularity in the live broadcast room is about to turn upside down. There is no reason for Ke Kexing people who love to watch the scene of such a large car accident.


    It was obvious that tasir''s body in front was suddenly tight, as if it was going to explode at any time, and Shi Li quickly pulled people.


    This is the first stop of the honeymoon. If something really happens, it''s not good.


    He grabbed tasir, turned his head from his side, smiled at Ye Li and said, "thank you, Ye Li, but it doesn''t matter!"


    "Although I am a human being, I am now a legal resident of Kexing and need to abide by Kexing''s laws. Now, I''m very satisfied with my husband! "


    Tasir''s face was expressionless and still stared at Ye Li coldly.


    Tasir''s heart.


    Excited!


    Jump!


    Ah, ah, ah! Fireworks!


    My little dessert is very satisfied with me, very satisfied, very satisfied!


    The anger disappeared in an instant!


    "Why do you feel abused? Ah, silence is so cute! Whatever, I''ll reward you crazy! "


    "Whining, marshal tasir is protected by his wife. He is handsome in silence! How sweet! "


    "I hate it. Why didn''t marshal tasir give a response? He was praised by his daughter-in-law. Marshal tasir''s face was still expressionless! This is too hard for me. I support to seek true love alone! "


    "Upstairs + 1! I will always support you! It''s so cute! "


    Time departure: "??"


    Is this building a little crooked?

 Chapter 1057

    Can always see the comments, I suddenly feel very tired!


    She looked up at tasir''s face. Her facial features were still stagnant, but her eyes were clear and soft, and she looked very happy.


    Huh?


    She never seemed to question tasir''s feelings for herself.


    Is it because the data of the system has shown 100% favor?


    But normally, a woman always lacks a sense of security. She is always asking whether her husband loves him. She asks all the time, and she... Seems never to have?


    It''s like you''ve made up your mind, tasir. It won''t change.


    When I saw so many comments, I was also tired. I directly turned off the relevant channels of comments. Finally, I could only see that after the reward number soared, I felt much more beautiful in an instant.


    She smiled kindly at Ye Li: "you are our tourism officer. Will you take us to visit blue star?"


    Ye Li didn''t talk about it when he saw it. He also understood the meaning of the other party. He shouldn''t have talked much. He just saw that when he was only a little tall, he left and stood beside tasir. They looked


    It was clear that it was not coordinated at all, and it looked too cute from time to time. For a moment, I couldn''t help but feel pity and say a few more words.


    Seeing this, he didn''t say much, just nodded, "yes, when you came in through the channel, you have been recorded in the center. The government ordered me to come and meet you! We welcome every human home. It''s our duty to show you blue star! Please follow me! "


    Shi Li nodded to show that she understood and wanted to follow forward, but tasir didn''t move. She threw a puzzled look at her.


    I saw tasir nodding reluctantly.


    Although I am very happy to be comforted by the small dessert, I want to refuse the guide called Ye Li!


    Breaking their things over and over again is clearly trying to break their relationship.


    "Silently, walk behind me."


    Tasir stressed that he held Shi Li''s small hand tightly before he reluctantly followed Ye Li forward.


    Suddenly I regret what happened to Bluestar. I wanted to surprise her and let her see more of her own kind!


    It turned out to be such a nasty kind!


    incorrect!


    Tasir''s sense of crisis suddenly rose to the peak. The same kind sees the same kind and sympathizes with each other. If they suddenly suck together.


    Their own silence suddenly felt that blue star was very good. It was better to marry a human husband.


    What about him?


    Tasir''s footsteps suddenly stopped, "silent!"


    "Huh?" Shi Li looked up in doubt.


    "I just found that blue star is no fun. I''ve prepared a bigger surprise for you at the next place!"


    Tasir said, "do you want to see it?"


    "Go now?" Shi Li was surprised, "but Mr. Ye, don''t you want to show us the blue star? Would it be a pity to leave without looking at anything? "


    What a pity? It''s no pity!


    How long has it been? Even Mr. Ye''s intimate title has been called out!


    I don''t know what will happen if I stay any longer.


    Tasir strengthened his decision at the moment, "it''s not a pity! I have collected several planets like blue star myself! "

 Chapter 1058

    "So there''s nothing special about blue star, but there are just a few humans. Haven''t you seen it just now?"


    Tasir methodically found some reasons, "honeymoon, it''s better to be clean. If you like the environment of blue star, I''ll give you a planet later. Shall we go there directly for vacation?"


    Shi Li: "


    Ye Li: "


    Even if the universe has been federalized and science and technology has made great progress, it is extremely rare to say that it can send a planet casually.


    After all, this era is not like before, just buy stars in the sky and mark them casually.


    But real privatization!


    More precious is a planet like blue star, which is rich in water resources and very suitable for living!


    This is no longer something that can be done with money. There is a little chance that hundreds of millions of planets will appear.


    This is the kind of super planet that can give birth to life.


    Ye Li''s first reaction was that the other party was blowing. How could it be?


    "You''re blowing! Hehe, I''ve seen a lot of people like you. Just now, the little girl said she was Ke Kexing, so you are also Ke Kexing. I''ve heard that kekexing people are the most gentle and affectionate. I think they are the most deceptive! "


    "The earth has a catchphrase for you, a man''s mouth, a deceitful ghost!"


    "What''s more, one shot is a planet. Even if you want to blow, you don''t have to exaggerate."


    Just now, I was still polite and indifferent. Now I have begun to ridicule, "how much did we all pay to find a new home for mankind? We have been looking for it for tens of thousands of years, and you have several planets like us?"


    "How is that possible! If you don''t want to come to Bluestar, you can go anytime! But the little girl, who has been out for so long, now that she has come, it is necessary to understand the history of our blue star and the whole development history of our mankind. "


    "Enhance the sense of identity with human beings, and be able to distinguish right from wrong a little, so as not to be cheated by some people and don''t know."


    At this time, Shi li really felt Ye Li''s hostility to tasir. We can see that blue star is a little exclusive.


    However, it can also be understood that human beings are relatively fragile creatures in the whole universe, and the number is small. There was an era of slavery before.


    Therefore, the guard against the outside is still heavy, so everyone who comes in, only those with humans, will be allowed to enter the blue star.


    But ye li


    Feeling particularly hostile to tasir?


    Well... They don''t seem to know each other.


    Shi Li is in a dilemma now, not because tasir just said how exciting it is to go on vacation on a planet without humans, but


    what the fuck!


    A planet!


    Send her a planet Hello!


    I felt that tens of millions of gold coins before were nothing, and my money for tasir rose to a new height again!


    It''s really poverty that limits my imagination. Sometimes I feel very necessary


    More pit tasir''s assets!


    This side is excited about the planet, but ye Li is embarrassed. In fact, she is still a little interested in the development of human beings in this star.


    This high level of peace may dig up some new secrets about mankind.


    She herself was a little interested in such historical things.


    After a short hesitation, Shi Li made a decision decisively!

 Chapter 1059

    "Well, go to the next place."


    Well, I decided to steal into the arms of money!


    Tasir''s eyes softened. He raised the control board. "OK, I''ll locate the location of the next planet."


    "No." Tasir''s words were cut off by Ye Li, "it''s not that I have to keep you here. In fact, while you come in, blue star has started level I alert. Outside the planet''s atmosphere, traces of the fleet have been found, so no spacecraft will be allowed in and out for the time being. "


    Ye Li''s words sounded like a bomb in Shi Li and tasir''s heart. Her subconscious first reaction was to see tasir.


    It''s not that she doubts now. It''s too coincidental.


    Before, I found something following them. After they entered the blue star, they suddenly found many UFOs outside the atmosphere.


    It''s hard not to doubt whether those things came at them.


    Tasir pondered slightly for a second before saying, "your planet is not alert enough. Let me see the situation. If there is no problem, you should be able to leave in half an hour."


    Ye Li couldn''t help but despise it. Although tasir looked really handsome, according to the incident just now.


    He doesn''t like this man at all, only disgust. He doesn''t believe he can do anything.


    But then tasir''s second sentence made him sneer.


    Tasir said: "contact your head directly and connect with me. Although you don''t want to expose your identity at the moment, you don''t want our honeymoon plan to die at the first stop. You contact the head and I''ll take you around silently."


    Ye Li smiled angrily, "I''ll contact the head and connect with you? Expose your identity? Are you kidding? Who do you think you are? "


    "Didn''t you understand what I said just now and think I was too vague? Although it''s not a gentleman''s style to expose and laugh at a man like this, and it''s still in front of your girlfriend, I really can''t see it now. "


    "You talk too much, send the planet all the time, cheat your girlfriend, and now you still talk too much to directly connect with the leader? Man! You''d better know yourself! "


    Ye Li''s face changed. "This silent lady is really too simple to be deceived by you again and again. It''s really pathetic. I now ask my superior to isolate you! Miss silent is human, and we have the right to punish it. "


    He opened the port of intelligent brain in his hand, immediately contacted his superiors directly, clenched his teeth and swore, "we human girls must not fall into the hands of men like you! It''s disgusting! "


    Shi Li blinked, "which, Mr. Ye, did you misunderstand something?"


    Before causing more trouble, Shi Li tried to adjust the atmosphere, "well, just now my husband tasir, I think he didn''t lie. HMM... it''s more important about the fleet outside. Why don''t you contact you first... "


    "What did you say his name was?" Ye Li asked.


    "Ah, tasir..." Shi Li was relieved. It seems that the other party is still very sensitive to the name and should recognize it.


    "Is it Kirk''s current first marshal and the first leader of the cosmic Federation, tasir?"

 Chapter 1060

    "It seems that you recognize it." Shi Li smiled and nodded, "it''s much more convenient. There''s no need to grind haw. Mr. Ye Li, please contact the head of the summit, maybe..."


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Ye Li''s whisper interrupted Shi Li, "this lie is really getting bigger and bigger. Ha ha, it''s really funny. It can be said! Dares to replace the name of tasir, the first marshal. This is blasphemy. Good. I didn''t have a good reason before. "


    "But now the evidence is conclusive! Pretending to be the first marshal tasir and deceiving underage human girls is a heinous crime! " Ye Li connected the communication directly.


    "Is it the nearest contact police force? I''m Colonel Ye Li. I''m asking for support here. There are foreign Kirk people whose purpose is unknown. They abduct and sell blue star girls and emerge tasir, the first Marshal!"


    Shi Li: "


    It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    "It''s okay." Tasir held Shi Li''s hand slightly tight, smiled and comforted her, "a little thing, don''t worry."


    Shi Li was relieved to see that blue star was not the deployment of the Federation, and had good communication with the outside world. It is estimated that only some senior executives knew about tasir''s appearance and specific identity.


    Ye Li doesn''t know that tasir is also very normal, but the cosmic identity is actually the only one. It''s actually very simple to check DNA. Ye Li doesn''t do any investigation at all, so he directly concludes that tasir is a liar.


    This is really out of order.


    Soon a line of people came along. Ye Li was also determined. He knew that the force value of Ke Kexing people was relatively strong. If the other party suddenly broke out with all his strength, it would cause no small trouble.


    Now someone has come, he can also breathe a sigh of relief, at least to ensure safety.


    Seeing the leader of the team, Ye Li was also slightly surprised. He quickly saluted the team, and his voice trembled: "first... Leader! Why are you here? "


    The team leader came to officially one of the current heads of Bluestar, Huo Zhenyu!


    Huo Zhenyu frowned slightly, ignored Ye Li, directly skipped him and walked to tasir.


    Then he immediately made a serious team salute and gave a military salute. Then he shook hands with a warm smile on his face.


    "Marshal tasir, warmly welcome you to our blue star! Why didn''t you inform us of the itinerary? We might as well make arrangements in advance. If it weren''t for the people who tested the entry-exit spacecraft, we would be afraid to miss the marshal. "


    Tasir nodded faintly, "I''m here for my honeymoon, not to declare war or patrol the territory. There''s no need to make a statement."


    Huo Zhenyu laughed: "marshal tasir is still as kind as ever, but we are also honored, because I heard that your spouse this time is us humans. This is also the blessing of our blue star. That means your wife, Miss silent. "


    Huo Zhenyu was very polite and smiled kindly. He nodded at Shi Li next to him, "Hello, I''m Huo Zhenyu, the current leader of Bluestar. You''re welcome home!"


    "Hello."


    "Very lovely little girl, marshal tasir has a good eye."


    Seeing Huo Zhenyu''s attitude, tasir''s face softened a lot.


    Hum, isn''t it!


    Who can have such a good vision of me and see such excellent and lovely silence at a glance?


    At this moment, Ye Li was completely stunned.

 Chapter 1061

    When the leader is talking over there, there is no room for him to intervene.


    However, the head Huo Zhenyu''s every move has explained everything. Maybe others will lie, but the head has no need to lie.


    Tasir!


    Tasir!


    The man in front of him is really marshal tasir?


    Although he knew he shouldn''t ask, Ye Li couldn''t help blurting out: "are you really the leader of the cosmic Federation, the first marshal, tasir?"


    Tasir raised his eyebrows. "What''s the problem?"


    "No problem, of course, no problem."


    But ye li felt that his face was slapped. When he said those calf pulling words before, he insisted that this guy was lying.


    But now it seems that sending planets, honeymoons and those are all true!


    Looking back now, how stupid I was before, and even made so much nonsense.


    Every word I said before has now become a slap in the face, and my face is almost swollen.


    Ye Li''s ugly face was naturally seen by Huo Zhenyu, "Little Colonel, I don''t understand anything! When you entered the military academy, you learned about the universe. Now you forget everything and almost lead to a serious diplomatic accident. Do you know? "


    Ye Li''s face turned pale. He took a step back and immediately bowed his head and said, "I''m sorry, boss! It''s my fault. I didn''t pay attention and was hoodwinked! "


    I didn''t know what was going on before. I was obsessed. I was indignant at the thought that such a lovely girl would fall into the clutches of the devil. As a result


    Almost caused a disaster!


    Ye Li is really guilty and regretful now. He is too arrogant and despises others.


    Huo Zhenyu said in a deep voice, "you don''t have anything to be sorry for me. You don''t have to apologize for me. The person you change to apologize should be marshal tasir."


    Ye Li''s face gradually turned red. He bowed his head and said to tasir: "marshal tasir, I''m sorry. I don''t know you are true. Please forgive me!"


    Tasir remained silent.


    He doesn''t care?


    Oh, it''s nothing for the little guy to mutter to him. He really doesn''t need to care much, but his real mutter is silent!


    Say he doesn''t deserve silence? Well, maybe it doesn''t deserve 1


    But I want him to divorce me?!


    He can die 10000 times with this one.


    He didn''t say anything. Huo Zhenyu over there naturally said, "it''s not enough to apologize. It''s not a pity to be dismissed like this."


    Tasir''s face was expressionless and his heart nodded silently,


    What is dismissal? Pull out the car and crack it ten thousand times!


    "In that case, you..."


    Tasir nodded again, and then the palm of his hand moved slightly, and his heart softened.


    Silently scratching his palm with his little hand!


    So soft.


    It''s a little itchy again.


    Of course he knows what silence means. Silence wants to help Ye Li speak!


    Hum, plead with other men in front of him. It seems that this woman is dead.


    Sure enough, they are about to develop some feelings,


    In order to safeguard her husband''s dignity, she must not give in. Such a rival must be killed early!


    Silently scratched again.


    Tasir''s whole body was soft and his expression was serious. He was determined to resist to the end!


    He nodded righteously.


    "Forget it, I''m not that fussy about tasir."

 Chapter 1062

    What can he do? He doesn''t want it!


    His wife''s request, even if he was asked to drink poison on the spot, couldn''t he refuse.


    "Let''s just let it go. It''s not a big deal. It''s understandable. Ye Li is loyal to his duty and takes great care of my wife."


    He read the last sentence very clearly and forcefully, as if he had some opinions, but his face was silent and seemed to have nothing at all.


    It''s unpredictable.


    He just glanced at Ye Li lightly. Then he took Shi Li''s hand and walked aside. As he walked, he discussed with Huo Zhenyu.


    Ye Lijing''s whole body was sweating for several layers!


    Just now tasir''s eyes seemed to have killed his God and cut him thousands of times.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, his eyes fell on Shili''s overlapping hands with tasir, and wiped his face for the rest of his life.


    "Maybe it''s crazy."


    Tasir chatted with Huo Zhenyu for a while and soon found that the situation was more serious than he knew before.


    The fleet surrounding the blue star didn''t make a sound or see the coming route. It felt like it was already ready and ambushed around the blue star.


    Huo Zhenyu said anxiously, "as soon as we found the fleet, we called for help, because there are more fleets outside than us in terms of technology and number. Preliminary detection shows that the number of fleets outside is at least 30 million. And the first call for help we sent has been cut off! "


    Huo Zhenyu''s meaning is very obvious. The other party is prepared. They may not be able to fight, even if they can''t fight. There is no way to ask for help. Now the situation is like catching a turtle in a jar.


    "Marshal tasir, we humans never ask for help from foreigners. No matter what happens, we resist ourselves. We are also very excited to accidentally find you on blue star this time. Those people are probably coming for us. We just want to ask marshal tasir to rush out with our distress signal! "


    "We can''t fight, but on the blue star, it''s all our people. The people hurt by the war are all innocent people. I don''t want such a thing."


    It seems that there is nothing wrong, but when I was used to listening to the script, I realized it all at once.


    On the surface, Huo Zhenyu said that we were surrounded, but they came for us. It must have nothing to do with you. We let your ship out. You take the distress signal out and find someone to save us.


    It''s very safe, and it won''t let noble people like you stay in such dangerous places. We don''t want to go to war, so please do me a favor.


    But Shi Li contacted carefully before and after, I''m afraid the taste is different again.


    Huo Zhenyu is not a fool. Such a strong fleet really needs to kill Bluestar every minute. Do they have this need?


    When tasir appeared, the fleet appeared. Does it matter?


    Therefore, the meaning of Huo Zhenyu''s words will change.


    I''m afraid the real idea is


    I''m afraid you caused the trouble yourself. We''ll give you a spaceship. You go out and turn yourself in and be stabbed to death by them. Don''t bother us.


    We humans are very fragile and can''t afford to be provoked. Go away alone!

 Chapter 1063

    I thought tasir would refute something, but he still looked light and motionless, "OK, my ship is left for you to test. Give it to me, and I''ll start right away."


    He was stunned. Unexpectedly, tasir agreed so readily. Didn''t he know there was danger in it?


    No, it''s not.


    Tasir is not a stupid man. He knows, even more clearly than time-lapse analysis.


    But without hesitation, he did so.


    "Tasir..." when she was about to stop talking, tasir gave her a fine look and told her to calm down.


    Huo Zhenyu''s face was happy, "so, that is to thank marshal tasir for his righteous help."


    "Stay quietly and protect her. If I hurry, I will be back in less than half an hour."


    When he reached his goal, Huo Zhenyu naturally agreed to everything and nodded hurriedly.


    Directly ask people to prepare the spaceship. After they leave.


    When I left, I finished what I didn''t have time to say before.


    "Tasir, the so-called leader is clearly greedy for life and afraid of death. He wants you to run to dangerous places. Are you really going? There is a whole fleet outside. If you rush out, you''ll be helpless. "


    Tasir shook his head and warmed his face: "instead of always avoiding and living silently in possible danger, it''s better to face it directly and understand what happened so as to continue our honeymoon trip."


    Shi Li probably knows tasir''s meaning. Now that the other party is tracking, it''s unclear what purpose and strategy it is. It''s better to go directly to detect and know more about the enemy. Only people who know more about the enemy can succeed in one fell swoop.


    The ship over there was ready to be recalled soon. Tasir was about to board the ship and left to see him off.


    The man is still a light look, expressionless and cold. He can only catch a trace of tenderness when he looks at Shi Li.


    Shi Li sighed. After all, he didn''t say anything.


    I''m afraid it''s bad luck to go out this time. The outside fleet is not just a threat. If it''s really against tasir, he may not come back this time.


    However, if you don''t go, not only tasir, but also the whole blue star is in danger.


    It''s all death. It''s better to have a fight.


    This is tasir''s own decision, and time has no right to interfere.


    That man, at this time, turned firmly, and every step towards the spacecraft could be directly towards death.


    But he didn''t hesitate or walk slowly, cold and energetic, as if he was moving towards the palace of marriage step by step.


    He will protect silence,


    Won''t let anyone hurt her.


    The ship is gone.


    The system went online and asked, "Lord host, do you need to help marshal tasir at this time?"


    "Help him what?"


    "Redeeming the corresponding points can explore the enemy''s purpose in advance, or hold marshal tasir''s life at the critical moment."


    Shi Li looked faint: "he is a marshal. There can''t be only one or two such tracked things. Now he has helped, and there will be others in the future. After all, he has to solve it by himself."


    Shi Li leaned back and said lazily, "well, I''m too sleepy. I''ll go to bed."


    System:


    Is it time to sleep, my Lord!


    The man is dying!

 Chapter 1064

    However, the host does not speak, and the system itself is not qualified to exchange without authorization.


    It always feels that the host adult has some ideas, but the program can''t keep up with the host adult''s ideas. It can only think here alone.


    The system soon knew what the host had in mind.


    She was really tired. As soon as tasir left, she also refused Ye Li''s invitation to visit the blue star. She found a room and went to bed alone.


    When she had just fallen asleep, the air in front of her suddenly fluctuated, and Shengsheng tore a hole out of the air.


    Wearing a black mask, the man with the same eyes as the light bulb, carrying the time on the bed, jumped into the space crack again.


    All this was naturally captured by the pinhole camera, which was still shooting all the time, and the pot exploded in an instant.


    Shili forgot to turn off the camera before Shili. Those citizens were still moved. Marshal tasir took a risk alone, but Shili was kidnapped as soon as he left!


    Someone immediately told the relevant news to the central government, and the rest began to track at full speed!


    The pinhole camera tasir gave to Shi Li is the most advanced thing in the universe. When the owner loses consciousness, as long as the owner says not to stop, he will always follow the owner automatically and never worry that no one will find it.


    After all, its privacy has reached the highest level of the military.


    With everyone''s help, the relevant federal government has sent a large part of the fleet to blue star, hoping to solve the rebellion as soon as possible.


    Of course, the present time is not known.


    She wasn''t stunned, she really slept... It was so sweet.


    By the time she was vaguely awake, she had been tied to a chair.


    What made her completely awake was not waking up, but the reminder of a large reward in the live broadcasting room.


    Because Shili has turned off the function of live comment, the system has no automatic prompt sound. The only way is to reward. Every time you reward more than 10000 gold coins, you will automatically send a congratulatory prompt sound to the host.


    In order to remind Shi Li, Ke Kexing has opened the frenzy of national brush reward. One by one, he is crazy throwing money, hitting tens of millions, and Shi Li opens his eyes.


    It''s exciting. I immediately watched the total amount of gold coins in the big live studio, which has reached 80 million!


    The figure is exaggerated!


    "How can so many rewards suddenly!" She was about to see what was going on when she realized that she was tied up.


    The system quietly Mimi went online to report the situation: "when the host just fell asleep, a group of people suddenly appeared and tied the host away. Your live studio was not closed, so many people in the live studio began to smash and reward in order to remind the host!"


    Shi Li looked at the surrounding environment. He was in an environment similar to a bubble and couldn''t see what was going on outside. There was only a bed, a chair and a few bottles of water in the bubble.


    Shi Li is now bound to the chair, and she understands the cause and effect almost instantly.


    "Ah... I''ve figured out that those fleets didn''t come for tasir."


    She pursed her lips and suddenly realized, "these people are all coming for me!"


    Click, hear the sound of the door starting, and a door suddenly appears on the edge of the bubble.


    Two figures suddenly appeared... They are acquaintances!

 Chapter 1065

    Shi Li was slightly surprised when he saw it. The people who came in were the cat and the little brother with the head of the leopard!


    The cat wriggled around and came in. When she saw Shi Li, she sniffed: "those people are really tied to you. It''s not unknown how weak human power is. Even if they are not tied, they can''t leave here."


    The little brother of the leopard''s head has no expression, and his eyes look ferocious, with a sense of vigilance.


    He just glanced away, then shifted his eyes as if he didn''t want to look again.


    The hoarse mouth urged, "look."


    "What''s the rush?" The cat twisted his waist, "I see people wake up, that is, there''s nothing wrong. It was found that the heart rate is too low. It may be caused by material instability when passing through the black hole. It should be all right now. Go back and tell the boss."


    The leopard nodded and looked away. Then he looked at the cat uneasily, "don''t make any small moves!"


    After that, he immediately turned and went out. There were only Shi Li and the cat left in the room.


    The leopard''s head is easy to recognize when it looks at its head, but the cat is different. It may be that it has drunk a more evolved medicine. The cat''s head on its face has actually lost its hair.


    Only a pair of cat ears and very charming eyes are left. If the charm of the eyes is not too familiar, I''m afraid I can''t recognize it just by virtue of my appearance.


    "What''s going on? Cat, did you kidnap me? "


    The cat''s charming posture changed immediately after the leopard''s head left, and her look was very serious. "Now that people are gone, I don''t have time to explain so much to you, but I use your body to tell you a message."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tasir is dead. Silently, you must be strong. Kirk star is turbulent. Your identity is very sensitive now. After tasir''s death, you are the first Marshal''s wife. You have to get out now! Otherwise, Kirk star will be in chaos! "


    Shi Li''s heart was shocked. The cat''s news was really shocking.


    Tasir''s dead?


    It''s impossible!


    I don''t know why, before I had a rational response, which was an impossible event, my heart tightened slightly for a second at the first time.


    The man who looks expressionless but is actually a stupid fool will die?


    No... impossible!


    "No, tasir is not dead!" Shi Li nodded affirmatively, "cat, what''s going on?"


    The cat''s charming look was slightly moved. "I know you''re very sad now. After all, it''s the second day of your wedding, but... This... Forget it, tasir provoked people''s anger and accumulated a lot of anger. Now someone wants to assassinate tasir and overthrow the original federal regime."


    "Anyway, you... You must go out! If you want to find a way out of here, I will... I will find a way to help you. Just listen to me then. "


    Shi Li frowned slightly and didn''t hear the words behind the cat. It was just a very positive opening.


    "Tasir is really not dead, cat. You still haven''t said what those who catch me want?"


    After the return of reason, Shi Li can be 100% sure of tasir''s safety.


    She is a person with golden fingers. Can she be that ordinary person?

 Chapter 1066

    Isn''t this nonsense? If tasir dies, he must be the first to know.


    Although the main task has been completed, the hidden task is still in progress, so if tasir really dies, his task must be over.


    Now the taskbar process is good, which means that this message is not true.


    The cat sighed, "I know you can''t accept it now, but... I saw it with my own eyes. Tasir''s ship met the attack while flying out of the blue star. The ship disintegrated instantly. Even if tasir is a dragon, he can''t survive such a high-energy attack."


    "I managed to sneak in. They dealt with tasir and then you. Although it may not hurt you, as long as you are imprisoned here, Kirk star will turn upside down one day later, so they must leave here!"


    Although the taskbar can determine that tasir is not dead now.


    But I''m not sure if tasir was hurt.


    The moment the ship went out, it disintegrated directly?


    "What the hell is going on?" Shi Li had to ask. There were hurried footsteps outside, and the leopard''s head followed in.


    Looking at the cat with vigilance on his face, "you can go."


    The cat hugged her arm and said, "I''ll come and have a look in half an hour. Her heart rate seems to be ok now, but I have to go back to see if there''s a problem in half an hour.


    Don''t look at me with such fierce eyes. You should know that among the Kirk people, I know human beings best. My medical skills are the most reliable. "


    The leopard''s fierce eyes were slightly stunned for a second, and then nodded hesitantly: "the boss said, yes, but you must leave now."


    "I don''t want to stay with you either."


    The cat disdained, "I thought I wanted to come, you people, this idea is very dangerous. Really imprisoned here silently, will bear unimaginable anger. Now the Kirk people don''t know the truth, and they will know it in the future! "


    The leopard''s head was silent and pointed to the road outside. It obviously meant to see off the guests.


    The cat twisted her waist and finally left here. She just gave Shi Li a look before she left.


    When they left, the leopard looked away again and pointed to the bandage on her: "if you stay here, we won''t hurt you. It''s dangerous outside. There''s a problem in the upper layer of Ke Xing. We''re here to protect your safety."


    Then he didn''t speak, nodded, turned directly and left here, and the door closed.


    In the silent bubble, only one person fell on the chair.


    It is obvious that the cat and leopard head are not on one side. Both sides stick to their own words, but they are all right.


    One let her leave and the other let her stay here.


    The system suddenly said, "Didi, host adult, the hidden task of male Lord has stalled."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When the male leader was better, although the progress was slow, he was better for you all the time than the previous second. In short, I love you more every second than the last, because the progress is too slow to be intuitively reflected in the data, but the precision instrument can feel it. "


    "But now... The popularity has stagnated."


    Shi Li was stunned, "what do you mean..."

 Chapter 1067

    "Tasir may now be seriously injured, unconscious, or completely unconscious?"


    The system added: "it is also possible that the current spirit is highly focused on one thing and has no time to be distracted to think about anything else, but no matter what the situation is, it can only prove that tasir''s current situation is not good. What should we do now?"


    When called, Li leisurely leaned back on the back of the chair and said, "what can I do?"


    "Guess who said it was true?"


    The system struggled for a while: "the leopard looks vicious, but it really didn''t hurt the host,


    But the cat has always been very good to the host. Just now, it really spoke sincerely. Just now, it gave a wrong message. Both of them have doubts. It''s really difficult to distinguish. "


    Shi Li slowly closed his eyes, "since you can''t guess, don''t guess, just go to bed."


    System:


    "Half an hour later, there will be an answer."


    Half an hour later, Shi Li woke up after being pushed. The cat''s slightly serious face immediately appeared in front of her. She was a little angry when she saw her confused appearance.


    "Why did you fall asleep? Didn''t you wait for my signal?"


    "Yes, it''s boring to wait, so I fell asleep. Is the cat going out now? Where''s the leopard''s head? "


    The cat restrained his anger. "He''s been supported by me. At this time, why don''t you have a snack! If I hadn''t come in time, you might have lost your life. "


    Shi Li nodded obediently, "shall we go out?"


    "Well, half an hour is enough for me to be ready." When the cat untied him, "you follow me. Be careful. Shh, don''t make a noise. The radiation here is a little high. You humans may not be able to bear it."


    Shi Li nodded obediently, "OK."


    The cat was relieved to see her like this, and a smile appeared on her face. "Just be obedient."


    He also twisted his waist. The original appearance of breast and fat buttocks suddenly changed, and his convex and warped figure slowly became flat. Where was the appearance of that charming and frozen girl in front of him.


    It is clear that he is a thin boy with a charming look.


    "You..." Shi Li hesitated.


    The cat nodded, "this is what I am. Didn''t you say that I used to wear women''s clothes. I was a man."


    Shi Li: "


    Although I knew it before, I saw the scene for the first time when I saw the cat turn into a man. I still felt a little uncomfortable.


    Without saying anything, he changed his clothes and the cat walked out of the bubble house.


    The outside world was a little surprised. They were walking at a high altitude, and there were all lightning and thunder around.


    It''s like it''s going to hit them at any time.


    "This is just a panoramic camera shooting the scene outside. We are still indoors. It''s very safe. Don''t worry." The cat explained, "those damn people put you in such a dangerous place. Don''t they want your life alive!"


    Footsteps came from the front. The cat looked alert, walked and stopped, and soon came to the exit.


    The cat pointed to the looming floating door over there and whispered, "silently, just go out from there. There are our people outside, and they will protect you."

 Chapter 1068

    "As long as you go out, you can tell everyone that you are still alive and you can fight their conspiracy." Said the cat.


    Shi Li nodded and turned to leave, but suddenly he was shouted by the cat again.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw his appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, "silently..."


    He whispered.


    "What?"


    "Nothing." The cat shook her head quickly, and a smile appeared on the thin boy''s face. "Your name is really nice. Do you remember? I took your name."


    "Remember."


    Shi Li looked at him for several times without saying anything. Some things and words are often silent.


    He turned and walked away. When he was about to touch the invisible door, he suddenly turned around and asked softly.


    "Cat, is your name really cat?"


    "Of course I am..." the cat was stunned for a second and muttered, but her face suddenly changed here.


    "You know, silently... I..."


    He opened his mouth as if to explain something, but Shi Li, who was opposite, didn''t even look at her at all, and immediately went out of the door.


    Outside, it''s a purgatory world.


    There were lightning and thunder everywhere. In the distance, there was magma pouring down from the sky. At the moment she came out, two Black Muzzles immediately pointed at her forehead.


    Shi Liyou raised his hand and looked cold: "if you want to use me to threaten tasir, please let me see that tasir is in danger."


    "Silent!!"


    There was a hoarse voice roaring at the back door. Then the little brother of the leopard head rushed out with a look of disbelief and wanted to pull Shi Li back.


    "Bang!"


    With a loud noise, three black blood holes appeared in his brain.


    "Leopard!"


    The cat stood at the door and didn''t dare to come out, but her panicked eyes locked Shi Li for the first time, shook her head madly and said, "I didn''t want to kill him, I didn''t, I told him not to go out, I told him not to go out!"


    Two snake headed people rushed out and grabbed Shi Li''s backhand. Their eyes only stayed on the body of the leopard''s head for a while and never looked at the cat again.


    Shi Li knew what was going on when he first saw the cat.


    In fact, thanks to her live broadcast, she followed her anytime, anywhere, and made Shi Li master almost all the dynamics at the first time.


    She didn''t comment at first. After she knew it, she commented, and a series of information suddenly came out.


    "I haven''t noticed before, but after the marshal left, the atmosphere of Ke Kexing is really not right!"


    "Silence is dangerous. Leave quickly!"


    "Silently, marshal is in danger. Our country is in danger. Don''t come back, don''t come back!"


    There is everything to say. I can''t judge what the situation is for a while and a half. I can only vaguely know that, indeed, there is a crisis in the Kirk Star Alliance regime.


    On such a big planet, there will always be a few noisy moths. They have been in ambush for a long time, and there are a group of people who are plotting to disintegrate the regime of the cosmic Federation while taking advantage of tasir''s honeymoon.


    But it''s not like what cat said, but... Cat is one of the rebels who want to disintegrate them.


    He didn''t want to take her to safety, but to push her into the fire pit!

 Chapter 1069

    The representative of the leopard head should be the message to Shi Li who participated in the live broadcast before, and it is the fan meeting of Shi Li before.


    Well, although she felt a little embarrassed to say so, it really belonged to her fan club. She knew about the conspiracy of the rebels, so when the fucking army pressed the border, some of them joined hands to protect Shi Li.


    That bubble house is the place of the cosmic convention, where no force can be used, especially against the interests of the regime. In short, it is a place where rebel forces must not enter.


    Strange Kirk star is a place that pays great attention to principles, so those fans who leave from time to time will actually be very smart.


    Except for the cat, because the cat... The apparent identity is not the rebel army.


    The rebel forces need to control the time gap and make more chips.


    So... The cat wanted to lure her out before.


    System: "wait a minute, my Lord, can you reinterpret what you just said? I don''t feel like I understand. It''s a little too windy! "


    "Since the cat wants you to die, and since the host adult you already know, why come out? I think your live broadcast will turn upside down. They say you should have a chance to stay in the bubble house. "


    Shi Li was controlled to press on a spaceship and quickly slid towards a destination


    The human girl who would break up when she was pinched had a strange and extreme composure from beginning to end, and there was no expression on her face.


    It was not until a long time later that she suddenly remembered the problem of the system and nodded very slowly.


    "Because..."


    "I want to see him."


    ¡­¡­


    The look on the cat''s face hasn''t changed at all since he left completely. You are almost half frozen in place. He kneels at the door and doesn''t dare to go out or go back.


    The blood of the leopard''s head and body has been soaked from the body, and gradually fainted.


    "Kitty, your task is almost finished, just a little," said a cold voice behind him. "After this is successful, I will find something related to your wife for you. You should not forget that the secret we control is about the rebirth of the dead."


    "Your wife will be resurrected."


    The cat''s pupils shrank. At this time, it finally reacted. The back that left indifferently in front of her eyes has been fixed on the retina, and gradually fainted and stained with blood.


    He looked at his hands. At the moment, they seemed to be covered with blood. They were red, as if they were another person.


    "Cat... It''s me... Yes, I''m a cat."


    He closed his eyes heavily.


    "OK, I see."


    The cat stood up again, twisted his waist and became the enchanting woman with fat breasts and buttocks. He smiled gently and finally followed a piece out of the door.


    ¡­¡­


    After nearly three hours, Shi left the place. It was a very deserted planet with only stones. She was pressed down.


    The snake headed man spit out a message and ordered her fiercely: "be obedient, maybe your life can stay! Let him surrender, otherwise! You''re all going to die! "


    Driving along the car for a long time,


    Then she finally knew why those people had to hold her.


    She finally knew why tasir''s popularity had made no progress.

 Chapter 1070

    Because


    He became a dragon.


    It took her ten minutes to digest the news, because she couldn''t see the original appearance. It was too big. She didn''t expect it to be so huge.


    The ROC''s wings are 90 million miles long and take off in a day is also 90 thousand miles.


    Also tasir, is far bigger than the ROC in the myth and legend, enough to cover the sky and block out the sun.


    You can''t see your head at a glance, towering into the clouds.


    There is only a large area in darkness.


    Further away, there was only the sound of exploding artillery fire, which made people feel a little frightened.


    He took a deep breath. "This... This... Is tasir?"


    "The dragon clan will enter a violent state in a very urgent state. At the moment, it is almost invincible. The evolution of this species has evolved for tens of millions of years and has been able to occupy the top of the cosmic food chain for no reason."


    "In a state of extreme rage, they are immune to almost any chemical and physical damage. With one fist, they can blow up a whole planet. They are the strongest creatures in the universe!"


    The sound of the system sounded in my mind and began to do this timely science popularization.


    It''s no wonder those people must hold her. Tasir, who has entered this state, has nothing to do.


    But if such a delay is allowed, their so-called rebel plan will soon fail.


    The snakehead man ordered: "everyone else retreat. You, go in. If you can make him regain his reason and surrender, we''ll let you go back to blue star!"


    He gave Shi Li the conditions. Shi Li''s body moved and suddenly looked up, "who is the leader of your rebellion? I can''t believe what you said. I need your leader to speak. Who is it, the cat?"


    The snake headed man was startled. Even their Ke Xing people were shaking and speechless with fear on this occasion.


    But this fragile human being is still talking about conditions.


    "What I said is what the leader said. We don''t have a leader. Everyone in our organization is a leader!"


    "You''re nonsense. If the individual''s personality is too strong, it''s impossible to form an organization. This time, you''ve followed us from the beginning, and someone must be the mastermind."


    "Moreover, your plan to destroy tasir at the first time did not succeed, which led him to the invincible state of rampage, and you will not force me! Who is your leader? It''s from within Kirk, and it has high authority. "


    The snakehead glared at her fiercely: "shut up! This is not something you should know. You either go in now or die now! "


    I''m not going to tell her anything at all.


    She was threatened with weapons and pointed to the yellow sand in front of the wilderness to let her pass,


    Looking at the screams from the yellow sand and the huge body in the wilderness.


    She closed her eyes, said nothing, and stepped in firmly.


    "Is it really useful to let her in? The dragon clan''s violent state is irrational. The people we sent in just now were crushed and killed. I think she might have been killed by others before she could find the marshal! "


    "If you don''t have it, you can only harden your scalp! The dragon clan is the most devoted. At this time, only her wife can wake her up! "


    "It''s your fault to kill people. Why should you stimulate tasir to kill his wife long ago?"

 Chapter 1071

    The rebels outside muttered and watched Shi Li walk in slowly.


    The bad environment is even more exciting than expected. The flying yellow sand here is not simply cutting people''s gravel.


    Pierced the skin, leaving fine blood marks, but also with erosive, with a little hot taste.


    If she hadn''t been wearing a protective cover, she would have been eroded into powder at the first time when she entered the yellow sand storm.


    The system said: "how could the male Lord become such a huge dragon? In this irrational state, it will be life-threatening to rush in. Host, do you really want to go in like this?"


    "Everyone came in and said nothing." Shi Li rolled his eyes, "and there is still room for choice? If I don''t come in, the snakeheads behind me will blow my head off at the first time. "


    The protective cover can only block the damage that can involve life. Small cuts can''t hinder anything. There are many hot blood marks on the body.


    She looked up at the huge thing blocking out the sun, and her eyes narrowed slightly: "how to find tasir''s head?"


    Yes, the biggest problem is nothing else. It''s to find tasir''s huge brain seeds, which block out the sun. People can''t see clearly where tasir''s head is.


    No head, no communication.


    "Do you want to open and hang with points?" The system asked, "there are detectors in the mall and related things that can awaken reason. Do you need to change it? "


    "No, waste points." When the old God continued to touch forward, you can see the Kirk people retreating from the center.


    When they saw this seemingly incomparably weak Shi Li, they couldn''t help but look more when the big thorn walked in fearlessly.


    "Is this guy a human? Do humans dare to break into it? "


    "Damn guy, are you so afraid of death? Several people died directly in it."


    "Will die, will die! Let''s run, inside... It''s terrible inside! "


    Everyone rushed outside, only to walk slowly inside. As they invaded the yellow sand, they only felt the surrounding temperature rising and getting hotter and hotter.


    "Wow..."


    The behemoth glided by and gradually revealed the scene in front. It was a magma pool, thick and hot magma poured down from the air.


    There seems to be something rolling inside. The closer you get, the more sweaty you are.


    Until I stood next to the magma, emitting gurgling magma, which was very terrible, and in the distance, there were overlapping bodies of Kirk people.


    Shi Li narrowed his eyes: "tasir."


    No response.


    "Tasir." She gave another faint cry.


    "Hula!" The magma surged, and suddenly something rolled out. It was a smaller version of the dragon.


    Oh, no, it''s shrinking. In fact, it''s huge. One eye is sometimes as big as the whole person.


    How did she know?


    What poured out of the magma was stunned to be a tap. It was reflected in the beautiful blue longan, leaving a slim and slender figure.


    "Brush!"


    The pupil of longan contracted in an instant and became a straight line. He stared at it tightly and reflected in the pupil.


    The blue gradually became dark.


    With some evil danger.

 Chapter 1072

    The system said, "is this marshal tasir? Oh, and... It has really become a dragon! "


    Blue pupils, and the whole body is gray black armor skin, which can really be described as armor.


    The hot magma washed him as if he were taking a bath. It didn''t hurt his skin at all. On the contrary, it made him warm.


    At the moment, my eyes stare at Shi Li without blinking. I don''t know what I''m doing.


    "My Lord, the male leader is not so exaggerated. Doesn''t it mean that the male leader has gone wild? I don''t think so now. "


    The system muttered. Just after the voice fell, I only saw tasir''s tail swing, instantly lift up ten thousand feet of magma and drip down.


    A group of people who had just approached the lake to attack turned into a pool of white bones and died very happily.


    Tasir didn''t seem to have enough, so he rolled up their bones and threw them into the pile of bodies opposite.


    The nature of sadism is at a glance.


    System: "..."


    Sorry, I was wrong 1


    "The host is dangerous. The man feels like he''s gone wild. You should leave first... Ah! What are you doing, my lord? "


    In the surprised exclamation of the system, Shili approached tasir step by step, and then stretched out his hand, as if he wanted to touch tasir''s eyelids.


    "Hiss... Roar!" Tasir was obviously a little uneasy, and a thick white mist came out of his nostrils, which was surprisingly hot.


    Then he raised his forepaw and looked impatient. It seemed that he would be ruthless and straight away


    "My Lord, get away!" The system cries out, but it''s too late. No matter how fast people reflect, there''s no dragon.


    Besides, this is the top of the cosmic biological chain, the top dragon.


    Seeing that she was about to slap her face, she was afraid of death. She snorted from the faint.


    "Sit down!"


    "Plop!"


    The paw that was supposed to leave when he was going to catch it quickly retracted. Tasir a butt pier and immediately sat back with a slap.


    The speed of action and the standard of action are extremely in place.


    There was a large amount of magma rain, which was about to fall on Shi Li, with a shadow from the sky.


    Tasir''s dragon claw was carefully grasped and held her high, away from the harm of magma.


    System:


    What kind of operation is this? Didn''t tasir say he was crazy before? Is this a crazy state?


    Shi Li nodded, "well, it''s crazy."


    The system said, "Oh, it''s true, alas? No, my Lord, how do you know what I''m thinking? It''s true. How could tasir be so obedient? "


    Shi Li ignored the system and was held in the palm of tasir''s hand. She didn''t feel any discomfort, not because of her ability, but because tasir held it carefully.


    It seems that I''m afraid I''ll accidentally pinch and explode her as soon as I try.


    Just now, he was still trying to tease her. This moment, he was thrown away, but he was more intimate. He was very obedient and eager to rub tasir''s neck with the tap.


    "He''s really crazy." Shi Li nodded and stressed, then looked at his obedient appearance and puffed.


    He added, "well... But he''s still obedient, isn''t he? Tasir... "


    She touched tasir''s eyelids. "Stop playing around and recover. I''ll take you home, tasir."


    "Hua La Hua..."


    "Boom!"

 Chapter 1073

    The thunder in the sky suddenly roared at this moment, and the corresponding is almost the White Lightning with teeth and claws all over the sky.


    Instantly lit up the dark dragon rising from the magma. Tasir put Shi Li on his head. There were two creepy sharp corners on his head.


    It can be held by Shi Li and galloped on his head.


    Hold on, take off!


    "Roar..."


    The startling dragon singing and thunder complement each other.


    Tasir lifted up a huge amount of magma and a strong wind, and swept away in an instant towards the original Kirk rebel stronghold outside.


    A person''s power is not much power. Only the terrible nature is frightening.


    The power of people who can pry nature is the limit of terror.


    Magma, geothermal heat, strong wind, lightning, all these are his weapons. In a flash, he killed the rebels on the ground into slag.


    For the rebels, this is a battlefield.


    But for tasir, it was just a place to play at will.


    When he was sure that all the people were solved and no one disturbed him, he finally put Shi Li down carefully.


    "Roar..." whispered from his throat. Gradually, gradually, the Dragon began to shrink, gradually shrink, and finally became a tall man.


    This man has a pair of blue eyes, deep and charming, handsome facial features all over the world, oh no. It should be rare in the whole universe.


    With a little anxiety and movement, he immediately took Shi Li into his arms.


    "Silent!"


    System error ratio: "??"


    That''s... that''s good?


    I thought I had to go through some super battle, but I just called twice. It''s good.


    Dogs are not so obedient!


    This system is almost unheard of.


    Looking at the host again, he looked calm, as if he had expected it long ago.


    Tasir sighed faintly. When you are away from the invisible expression. The eyes seemed to have accumulated a mass of tears, and the voice and eyes were hard.


    "I thought you... I thought you..."


    "I''m not dead." Shi Li patted tasir on the back, "it''s you. Give up on yourself and almost die. "


    "Why did you suddenly run away and don''t give me any news? I almost thought you were really hopeless."


    "When he came out, he immediately encountered an attack. The other party was fierce and fast. He didn''t give people time to respond at all. I was going to resist, but at that time... Blue star exploded. "


    When he left his heart, "blue star exploded?"


    "Now it seems that the virtual image should have been prepared long ago, but the other party''s preparation is very sufficient. At that moment, I really believed it. Then I don''t know what''s going on... "


    Until now, tasir''s hands trembled slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it.


    He has been slightly unrealistic up to now. Although it seems that reason has come back, tasir is actually on the verge of collapse.


    It''s nothing if you die. Even if blue star really explodes, it''s nothing.


    But if, beloved silently, one day when the universe disappears and can no longer be found.


    Just like something collapsed, there was only revenge and hatred left in the moment, and then it fell into a violent state.

 Chapter 1074

    The dragon clan who fell into a rampage was almost invincible, and the price of losing their reason was to overdraw their vitality in advance.


    So in fact, in this state, he can''t last long. Until now, he holds people in his arms gently.


    Tasir really had an impulse to cry.


    "Honeymoon, what honeymoon, find a small black house to lock you up, and simply lock it for a lifetime."


    If you don''t spend your honeymoon, there will be so many things.


    "Forget it, tasir, it''s all right now." Shi Li slowly separated from tasir''s arms, "but I thought I had to spend a lot of effort to wake you up. Now everything seems to be going well. Let''s think about how to solve the current situation."


    "The way to wake up the dragon family is the call of love, so silence is right, so I can wake up quickly."


    Tasir''s statement is righteous, "of course I won''t let you suffer silently here."


    Obviously, the silent return now makes tasir very relaxed and doesn''t care in the face of this difficult situation.


    "Although my violent state has made the rebels advance a lot, the solution is still very easy. While I am awake, I have authorized the supreme fleet, and someone will come to pick us up soon. However, because my violent state has restrained some rebels, they have no control over the main control of Ke Xing. "


    "Just kill the remaining rebels here and we''ll go home easily." Tasir clenched Shi Li''s hand and said decisively, "from now on, I can''t let you leave me again, not a step!"


    Tasir''s stimulation is really in place this time. Now he''s tight, which is the opposite of what he used to be.


    Although tasir also loosened before, he did not always maintain the so-called indifferent face, and did not always adhere to the so-called husband''s dignity.


    But at least it''s covered up, and it doesn''t express everything so directly and obviously.


    But now, it''s a look of complete disregard. What do you want to say, what dignity?


    It''s all floating clouds!


    Holding her hand tightly, although the expression was still cold, the gesture seemed to stick to her at any time.


    Death does not separate!


    What is a husband''s dignity? What''s a lovely thing?


    Can silence almost disappear?


    Nothing can compare with the almost hours of silence. She is the only thing she can care about in the universe!


    So now, you have to show how much you can show, and let me know silently what my feelings for her are.


    Even if you know, as long as she is in her arms, everything depends on her and everything follows her.


    Take out your heart and give it to her!


    "I really... Almost... I''m going to lose you."


    Tasir held Shi Li''s face and rubbed the tip of her nose. He kissed, but behind the thick emotion of kissing.


    It''s a strong fear that can''t be melted!


    Soon, tasir calmed down and the majestic killing intention surged out.


    "I won''t leave any of those who hurt you!"


    He pulled Shi Li out of the yellow sand step by step, and couldn''t help sighing.


    The rebels thought that by lifting tasir''s rampage, they could destroy him.


    But never know, with the weakness of tasir


    With tasir who wants to protect things

 Chapter 1075

    That''s the real invincible!


    Tasir''s strongest is not how thick his leather armor is. This man, the most powerful place, should be his wisdom and brain.


    Shi Li looked through his live broadcast system. It had exploded, and comments and rewards had been brushed into the sky. Maybe they didn''t expect to see such a big play of usurpation when watching a live broadcast this time.


    As much stimulation as you need.


    "I never thought I could see marshal tasir like this. Does he really like Miss silence very much?"


    "I really like it very much! I know that once the dragon clan enters the violent state, it is basically impossible to regain their reason. It is very scary. But marshal tasir came back. "


    "It seems easy. There may be endless intentions and deep feelings behind it. I stand in line with marshal tasir and miss silent. Who will black them again, I will be the first to stand up and tear them!"


    "I stand in line, too!"


    This group of Ke Xing people is really interesting. There seems to be no panic in their own country''s political turmoil.


    One by one, they are leisurely watching the live broadcast, brushing gifts for her, and trying to swear on the platform.


    However, most of the comments were blowing water, and Shi Li did not continue to pay attention.


    She didn''t choose to turn off the live broadcast at this time. First, there are many capable people in the live broadcast who have brought her important information, which can be regarded as a supplementary source of her own information.


    Second, because those citizens naturally have the right to know the truth and pull the hatred of the rebels, tasir will be convenient to deal with without leaving a stain.


    Third, cough... If you don''t make money, you won''t make it in vain!


    The system is also in doubt. Shi Li mentioned his idea to the system a little, and the other party was slightly shocked.


    Then he said happily: "for the first time, in the plan, the host took into account the male Lord!"


    He was stunned for a second. "Really?"


    "Yes, does this mean that the host''s heart has indeed become soft and effective?"


    When I touched the position of the heart, I always felt that there was something wrong with the words of the system, but I couldn''t find a refutation for a while and a half.


    Tasir saw her move and immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter with silence? Chest pain? Or something? "


    "Ah... I''m fine." When she returned to her senses, she smiled at tasir. Her fingers had been completely opened and her fingers were buckled.


    Like a close lover.


    Speaking of tasir pulling away, it''s actually more like holding her out and gradually walking out of the yellow sand covered area. You can clearly see that there are all kinds of combat spaceships lined up in front.


    There were millions of black artillery fire, all concentrated on them.


    Among the rebels, a person was crowded out. It was a snake headed man, who looked ferocious, with red eyes and a rotten color on his skin. In short


    Extremely ugly.


    The snake man''s name is snake green. At the moment, he looked at tasir''s vicious spit: "you''re self mutilating now. I can consider leaving your wife''s life! If you resist, no one will stay! "


    "This..."


    Tasir was about to speak when he just spit out a word and was pulled back by Shi Li.


    Her face was cold, and now she sneered and ordered, "tasir, kill!"

 Chapter 1076

    This girl, who has always been soft and cute, suddenly burst out of a cold and fierce momentum, and inexplicably looked like a queen.


    Tasir, who originally wanted to be forced, immediately looked solemn, and his eyebrows were full of joy.


    Instant direct transformation!


    All of a sudden, he turned into the towering dragon, stepped on a ferocious step, spit dragon fire, and crushed more than half of the spaceship weapons with one move.


    "Fire! Fire! Blow him up! "


    "Useless, useless, doesn''t it mean that after he recovers, he will enter a long period of burnout, but why did the marshal suddenly run away again?"


    "No, no! I''m so desperate. What should I do now? If we continue like this, we will lose! "


    "Don''t continue like this. The loss rate of the spacecraft has reached 70%. We have lost. 80% and 90% are too strong to fight!"


    Seeing the huge thing devastated, the rest of them were stunned and helpless.


    No matter how powerful the high-tech is, in front of absolute strength, there is only the point of being hanged.


    And now tasir has this invincible state of clear consciousness!


    No one knows how he did it, but what everyone knows is that the rebels have been basically crushed by him in less than ten minutes.


    You don''t even have to wait for your own fleet to help.


    Snake green couldn''t believe looking at the power in front of her, "this... Is this the power of the dragon family?"


    "Pa!"


    He was made into meat sauce the next second.


    Shi Li sat on the stone in the back of the whole process, started the live broadcast of the whole line with the video, and explained one or two sentences from time to time.


    "Well, look at tasir, a giant dragon wagging its tail. Well, the ship smashed two-thirds!"


    "Well, look at tasir''s hand, oh, where a piece of people was made into meat sauce!"


    The people in the live broadcast platform are not only stunned, but also so terrible.


    When the gold coins are brushed to fly, they are hundreds of millions of gold coins in the current account!


    No, a little rich woman with hundreds of millions of gold coins.


    When she was sitting beside her, she looked calm and felt that she was only short of a handful of melon seeds.


    Soon after tasir solved everyone, Shi Li clapped his hands and stood up, "well, it''s over. I''ll see you next time. Oh, tasir is very good."


    "So those who want to continue to make small moves should stop for the time being, otherwise they will be the same as those just now. They don''t need others. As long as tasir is alone, it is estimated that they can all be destroyed!"


    The live broadcast platform was full of exclamation marks. After the live broadcast was turned off, Shili.


    Someone asked later.


    "Do you think this fragile human girl is too calm? In the face of such a ferocious scene, there is no fear at all. It seems that... It is still secretly beating other restless elements? "


    "Powerful and domineering, silent! It''s so handsome. I like her more! How awesome! "


    Let''s not mention another storm behind us.


    This matter ended with tasir''s absolute force value.


    It''s a bit like thunder. The heavy rain is small. It''s good and normal.


    In the face of absolute strength, everything is slag.


    The rear fleet will arrive soon. When she was about to get on the spaceship and return home, she suddenly remembered something.


    "Tasir... Where''s the cat?"

 Chapter 1077

    Tasir narrowed his eyes slightly. "Are you thinking of him?"


    He looked calm, but his tone was very long, which made people unable to distinguish the real emotion in tasir''s mind now.


    He was injured. Shi Li could smell a strong smell of blood even if he just stood nearby. During the time he just spoke, he obviously felt the smell of blood on tasir, which was even heavier.


    "I want to talk to him." Shi Li shook his head and whispered, "I can come to kekexing because the cat helped me. Now he betrayed me, but one yard to one yard."


    Tasir looked at it for a few seconds, as if to distinguish the truth of what she said. At the last wave, he didn''t say anything.


    But five minutes later, two lines of people pressed an enchanting woman and walked towards them.


    The cat''s enchanting lips, gently smiled: "silent, long time no see."


    "Not long ago, the last time we met was two hours ago." Shi Li said¡° Cat, now that your plan has failed, tasir will execute you. What do you think? "


    "Become king and defeat enemy." The cat smiled and looked up with a straight back, "always."


    That look, a little willing to die.


    Shi Li frowned, "then you are so dead. Can''t you achieve your wish for your wife to come back from the dead?"


    "So what, I..." the cat was shocked and almost couldn''t believe looking at Shi Li, "you... How do you know?"


    "How difficult is it to install a bug on you, but you all despise me as a human and think I have no real ability."


    Shi Li glanced and said with a smile, "but I really don''t have anything. Human beings are easy to die and very fragile. You should have betrayed me. "


    Shi Li lost a bunch of keys to the cat. "This is the key to the rebel''s basic laboratory. It is impossible to come back from the dead, but it may be your wish to complete the replication of DNA. You can consider it."


    The cat was shocked because it was so shocked that even her mouth trembled for several times and couldn''t make a sound.


    "For... Why?"


    "You saved my life and now you''re just giving it back." Shi Li waved to the soldiers who were still kidnapped behind him. They threw the cat to the ground like throwing a rag.


    Shi Li didn''t look again and didn''t linger.


    What should be given has been given, and what should be completed has been completed at this moment.


    No regrets.


    But just as I was about to enter the space capsule, I suddenly heard the husky voice of the cat behind me.


    "My name is Feng Qing."


    He turned into a thin young man. When he lowered his head slightly, his eyes glittered with deep pain.


    When he nodded without answering, he got on the ship and was away from here in an instant.


    Only the wind in place is clear, kneeling all the time, kneeling all the time.


    When the ship came to a small dark shadow, it didn''t move.


    I don''t know how long he knelt down. He finally stood up.


    He closed his eyes and held the key in his hand,


    "You... Haven''t asked me why you call cat."


    "The cat is... Her name."


    When he opened his eyes again, he threw out the key in his hand in an instant.

 Chapter 1078

    Looking at the key slowly sinking into the pouring magma in front of him, he finally showed a sad smile on his face until it completely disappeared.


    "My sincerity has impurities, and I don''t deserve... Her anymore."


    "Cat, i... am a... Disgusting bastard who can''t deserve anyone..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t look. I''ve left that planet long ago. I can''t see people even now."


    When I left, I stood in front of the glass window of the spacecraft, and there was some delicious sound behind.


    Intense jealousy.


    As soon as he looked back, tasir stood behind him with his upper body wrapped in bandages.


    "Has the wound been bandaged?"


    "No good." Tasir was lying with his eyes open.


    "Nonsense, isn''t it all wrapped up?"


    Tasir smashed his fist into the place where it was just wrapped up. Suddenly, he only heard tons of voices. Then he fainted and dyed a bright red flower from the position of his chest.


    Nine times out of ten, the wound cracked again.


    The party concerned pointed to his chest with an expressionless face, "no, wrap it silently."


    Shi Li: "


    Some were speechless and reluctantly took over the gauze and had to wrap it up again. When she made a new circle for him, she asked thoughtfully, "I''m going to say cat, will you go to the laboratory?"


    "He won''t." Tasir answered decisively.


    "Why, isn''t he working so hard for a laboratory? Now I''ve given him the key. In the future, he can concentrate on the experiment and save his wife?"


    "He doesn''t deserve it. Maybe this is his first intention, but it has changed. If his feelings are not pure, he won''t be qualified."


    "Why?" I really don''t understand when I''m away from here. I don''t understand very much.


    "Why do you think our fleet is coming so fast? Even if I have supported the fleet since I wake up, it will take three hours from assembly to arrival, but it will be ready in less than an hour."


    "Why?" When he was stunned for a second, he quickly responded: "you mean, the cat put the wind? Ah, is he a double agent? "


    Tasir looked at it for a long time, his face blankly left, and then sighed faintly. His hand gently stroked her hair.


    "If you don''t know, you don''t know. It doesn''t matter. I still have a long time to accompany you and teach you what love is."


    Time is not stupid. I can feel what''s wrong, but there''s something wrong with the understanding of some special emotions.


    Without saying a word, she silently helped tasir wrap her bandages one by one.


    Sitting in front of her all the time, he held his head and asked, "tasir, what would you do if... If I really died before? Destroy the world? "


    "Why destroy the world?" Tasir said strangely.


    "Hmm..." Shi Li doesn''t know, but I''ve been in this situation for several times. The previous times, those men shouted to destroy the world every day, subconsciously


    Just follow the reaction.


    "If not, it''s nothing."


    "No, silently. If you die, I won''t destroy the world. I can only choose to destroy myself."


    His broad palm pressed on the back of Shi Li''s hand, and he considered every word carefully.


    "I completely... Bound myself to you."

 Chapter 1079

    "You can''t come back after destroying the world. If you die, I''ll die too. I''ll catch you wherever I am."


    "Not to force you back, but to follow you."


    Tasir said seriously. His bright blue eyes twinkled with brilliance, and he was stunned at that time.


    He was always so expressionless, but his eyes were enough to express all his emotions.


    Shi Li squatted down slowly by the window, hugged his knees, looked at the stars around him, nodded for a long time and said, "tasir, our honeymoon trip has failed."


    "I''ll make it up for you. I have so many plans to complete in silence."


    "I will never break my promise."


    "Yes."


    Shi Li nodded and the system went online in his mind.


    "Congratulations on the completion of the host hiding task. The male host''s favor has reached 200%!"


    "Congratulations on the successful completion of the host standard task. Do you want the host to return to the main god space?"


    Shi Li held his knees softly. It seems that he was a little surprised. In this way, it''s not so difficult to surpass the love of miracles.


    "Well, don''t go back for the time being. Don''t you mean to feel the atmosphere of love?"


    Shi Li looked back at tasir, who was busy there and planned to make dinner for her, with a slight smile in his eyes.


    "Since there are no tasks, just focus on falling in love. Maybe there will be unexpected gains?"


    Um


    It was meant to fall in love. What the enemy should be deterred has been deterred and what should be appeased has been appeased.


    The task has been completed. There is no barrier between yourself and tasir.


    Then she also wants to really feel that the man who doesn''t love to talk about love, which serious and expressionless man, is under 200% love.


    How affectionate it is.


    But... The most important thing is


    Riding a dragon is really cool!


    **


    Fan Wai


    Well, the honeymoon didn''t succeed in the end, because the unrest on Kirk led to total martial law.


    In order to maintain the stability of the political situation, tasir basically works stably on the whole line, but in any case, he insists on not working overtime.


    When it''s time, you must get off work.


    For the first time, I studied silently cooking and found that silently unexpectedly liked it. Since then, no matter how busy, every meal must be cooked for silently by himself.


    Shi Li is very happy. Tasir''s diet is spicy and quite in line with her taste.


    This fattening lasted for a year or two. Unexpectedly, his father-in-law, tasir''s father, who he had never met, came back.


    The dragon only keeps cubs. Once the cubs grow up, they will separate.


    Although the leader of the cosmic Federation pays attention to the supremacy of force and everything is fair, in terms of talent, the time distance of the dragon family is almost invincible, so in a sense.


    The chief position of the cosmic Federation is the inheritance of the dragon family.


    As soon as tasir became an adult, the father took his mother out and left the mess on the ground.


    Tasir''s father was SOBE. He came down from the ship for the first time. He was wearing a golden armor. He was valiant and majestic.


    But his temperament was unexpectedly mild. He bowed his head to kiss his daughter-in-law for the first time

 Chapter 1080

    Then, sure enough, he was coldly pulled back by tasir and saluted his father with an expressionless face: "father, this is silent, my wife."


    Can''t you understand what''s inside and outside?


    Isn''t it OK to order Bilian? You can kiss my wife, too?


    SOBE was a little embarrassed, but he covered up his appreciation of time and departure: "what a delicate and lovely human being. My son tasir''s eyes are really good. It''s nice to have such a lovely and beautiful wife. If my wife is the same... I''ll die without regret!"


    As he spoke, the corners of his eyes turned really red and accumulated a mass of tears.


    Shi Li: "


    The gentle and powerful image collapsed in an instant.


    "Who did you just say?" A more majestic cold queen immediately got down from the ship and asked with a cold face.


    As soon as SOBE''s face changed, he immediately returned, with a face full of admiration and desire for survival, and said, "I say you are my queen! Queen, it''s my lifelong honor to be your servant. I don''t envy my son at all. I''m just glad that my son has finally found his own happiness! "


    "Hum!" Tasir''s mother looked cold, but at least she eased a little.


    When he looked at Shili, he softened a lot: "are you Tata''s wife? Well, yes, Tata has a good eye. When we come back this time, we''ll get together with you, see you, have a meal and go. Don''t be nervous. "


    She looks stern and indifferent, but in fact she is a very gentle woman. She looks good and human, but she is obviously not human.


    Shi Li didn''t want to guess what kind others were, but the mother-in-law was really gentle. After a short communication, she took her to say something about herself and threw SOBE behind.


    SOBE looked at him with tears and abandoned his wife without mercy. Only then did he look back at his expressionless silly son!


    I haven''t lied to my silly son for a long time. It''s a little itchy!


    SOBE grinned: "Tata is so happy to marry such a gentle and obedient son! Did you listen to me and show the dignity of a husband? Well, but I think your wife is very soft. Anyway, she will serve you! "


    "Father."


    Tasir frowned slightly and looked at SOBE without expression. "What terrible thing will happen if he loses his husband''s dignity?"


    SOBE: "


    Of course, from then on, I became a licking dog. I struggled in all kinds of fear of survival every day. I was scolded to death by my wife every day and lived a life of being humiliated in the dark!


    Just like me!


    "The unknown is the most terrible thing, but I am very relieved of you. Your character is like your mother, very calm and rational. It should be easy to deal with that little soft human! Tata, come on! Never be trampled down by your wife! "


    Sobella took tasir''s hand and gave sincere blessing on her face: "otherwise, she will live a dark day! Show me later and show me your husband''s dignity! As a father, I''m waiting for your generation to turn over! "


    Tasir: "


    He wanted to tell his father that he had lost his dignity in his early eighth life, but he didn''t seem to feel bad for so long.


    Well, she is so lovely silently. She is always willing to do anything for her.


    Thinking of this, he decided to confess, "father, I..."

 Chapter 1081

    In fact, it was blocked halfway, because my mother came from there when she pulled it.


    Compared with SOBE''s education of her son, the mother also had a deep education of time.


    "How is Tata to you?"


    "Well, tasir..." Shi Li hesitated for a moment, then nodded affirmatively: "what''s good to me can''t be better."


    Everything will be satisfied, and everything about her, this man must do it himself and never fake others'' hands.


    According to tasir''s words, I am silent. Of course, it can only be spoiled by me.


    No one else.


    "Is it really good?" The tower mother hesitated, and her delicate and beautiful face showed a look of doubt. Then she was relieved, "it doesn''t matter. I came to you this time to see you and tell you something."


    Shi Li swallowed a mouthful of water, coming, coming from her mother-in-law!


    Unexpectedly, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are still a very tense issue in the interstellar era tens of thousands of years later.


    Originally thought that Tamu would take the opportunity to educate her. Unexpectedly, the next sentence was called Shili shocked in situ.


    "Man, don''t spoil! Don''t be presumptuous! If you give me some sunshine, it will be brilliant. I like to climb up the pole, so you should strictly discipline Tata! "


    "If he dares to bully you, you will divorce! They are dragon people, but they never get divorced. They are absolutely scared to death when they say divorce. Tata''s father is just like me. That guy is very naughty and doesn''t educate often. He can''t I find the North! "


    "So in the marriage relationship, we must show our wife''s dignity! Never admit defeat! "


    Time departure: "??"


    How does it feel different from what you think?


    Tamu stressed: "in short, crush your husband, take out your wife''s dignity, and don''t admit defeat at all!"


    Shi Li hesitated for a long time, finally digested some of the tower mother''s requirements, and said in a small voice: "well... Tasir didn''t bully me. He was very good and very good to me."


    The tower mother hated the iron but not the steel: "you are so kind! Tata, I don''t know yet. It''s just a wood that doesn''t understand the customs. If you don''t give it a good education, you will suffer in the future! "


    In this way, the tower mother hated iron and steel, and SOBE met again with their daughter-in-law and son after profound education.


    The tower mother was cold, and SOBE immediately left his son and ran to the tower mother: "what''s the matter with my wife, how cold face, who bullied you? My daughter-in-law bullied you. I''m not afraid. I''ll... Alas? I can''t deal with human girls. How can I have the heart to start... Ah... I''m looking for my son! "


    "Tasir, what''s the matter? Don''t take out some domineering and teach your daughter-in-law a lesson. Your daughter-in-law bullies her mother-in-law!"


    Time departure: "??"


    I finally know where tasir''s brain tonic ability comes from. Emotion is inherited.


    Tasir walked to Shili without expression, then his eyes turned around Tamu and Shili, raised his hands high, and then


    A vicious circle hit SOBE!


    SOBE: "??"


    "Your wife bullied my wife. Why did you beat me?! I''m your father! "


    Tasir''s face was expressionless, and he hit it hard with another punch, without mercy!

 Chapter 1082

    Tasir said expressionless, "my wife is not happy either. Your wife did it! Whoever you are, bullying my daughter-in-law is death! "


    SOBE: "?? What about the dignity of being a husband? "


    "Ha ha." Tasir sneered, "isn''t that it? If I don''t perform well today, I have to sleep on the bench for a month! "


    Think tasir doesn''t have a little 99 in his heart?


    When we meet for the first time, we must be nervous in silence. In order to show that our love for silence is unique and unique, we must show it well.


    The first performance is to beat my father for a reason!


    SOBE: "


    I was wrong about you, tasir! I thought you would regain your power, but who knows, you are also a licking dog!


    Lick more than your father!


    It seems that there is no hope of revitalizing the momentum in this life. We dragon people have no hope since the 18th generation of our ancestors!


    What to find her husband''s dignity? He''s afraid he didn''t give the human little girl directly to become a little ancestor!


    While the father and son were fighting in the air, the tower mother sighed faintly, and her eyes showed a look of nostalgia.


    "This scene, when we first met, was really like that. In those years, Tata''s father was also with his own father... Hehe, history is always like this, and the inheritance of the Dragon nationality has finally been established. I know now. Silently, Tata will love you very much. "


    Time departure: "??"


    And this inheritance?


    After thinking about it, tasir could not help shivering when he taught his son to revive his husband''s style!


    Tut,


    A little cute!


    **


    Shi Li was a little frightened when she returned to the main god space. This time, she didn''t send tasir away, but she died.


    Cause of death... A little sad


    Because I was too old, I choked myself on a cucumber.


    Tasir was so miserable that he destroyed all the cucumbers in the universe and swallowed them himself.


    HMM... although it''s a little sad, it''s actually a happy life, because the little flaw in the ending is more memorable anyway.


    "Lord host, this mission is particularly successful. Under various rewards, our score has reached 2000 points for three times. At present, it ranks 998. According to the speed of Lord host, it is estimated that we will catch up soon."


    Shi Li touched his chin. "You said... What have I changed this time?"


    "Yes! The host obviously likes to laugh and thinks more about the man. Don''t you want to have a son for the man in the end! But the male Lord heard that having children is very painful for mankind. I don''t want you to suffer any pain, so I just don''t think about pregnancy. "


    "He is actually careful." I laugh but don''t speak.


    She touched the position of her chest. She didn''t know what to say. Maybe it was true. There was something different.


    But not only because the five senses were closed last time, but also because they were brought in by the whole feeling, but also because of reincarnation again and again.


    One love game after another.


    The most terrible thing in the world is that someone has patience, again and again, with patience, firmly believing that even if you are a stone, I can completely warm you up.


    She was slightly distracted. At this time, she asked carelessly, "how was the last thing I asked you to investigate?"


    The system was stunned: "ah? My lord... What do you want me to check? "


    "I said... Those men in the strategy are the same person?"

 Chapter 1083

    The system was stunned: "??? My Lord, when did you mention this request to me? "


    Shi Li: "hehe, maybe some people want to be crushed!"


    System: "hahaha, that must be a joke. How can I not remember the host''s instructions! When you asked me questions, I already collected some information backstage. "


    "Although there is no way to consult directly, one or two can be inferred according to the frequency bands of each bit plane. According to the previous frequency bands, although the male owners have different identities and personalities each time, the frequency bands reflected are very similar. Maybe... "


    "Maybe the host''s previous inference is correct. Those people can infer from the data that they are really the same person."


    After hearing the mysterious guess of the system, Shi Li frowned slightly. There was no surprise in his look. He seemed to have expected the result long ago.


    "Who is it?"


    The joy of the system suddenly stopped: "..."


    The host is always giving this system such a difficult problem!


    "This... Which... Data can only be detected in the bit plane. It''s really difficult to know who it is... And the other party seems to deliberately hide his identity. Although the frequency band is stable, the reflected energy is high and low, so we can''t speculate on people''s identity." The voice of the system is so small that I can hardly speak.


    "Really."


    In the real society, there are more advanced detectors, which no longer rely on DNA to detect the uniqueness of the human body, but some new energy, which is a variable and represents the identity of the person.


    The stronger the energy, the higher the status of this person.


    But it can''t be inferred now.


    Shi liyouyou sighed and knew that it was not so easy to succeed.


    Then he asked something else: "can you see the source of these energy and infer the direction?"


    The system wondered: "what direction to speculate?"


    Shi Li: "


    Forget it, hold it. My new system is mentally retarded. Understand.


    She eased her breath, "although we can''t determine who it is, according to the calculation of variables, we can actually determine whether it is the insiders of the LORD God or the outsiders."


    "Narrow the general direction first, and you can slowly determine the scope step by step."


    The system immediately retrieves the updated data: "well... Determined according to the variables, it seems... It seems to be an insider? No, how can it be an insider, the people who work in our Lord God''s space? "


    The system is confused. Almost everyone in the main god space performs their own duties and is very busy in a sense.


    It is generally impossible to spare time.


    "The data shows that there is no great change in variables and no loss. If it is an external person, it is impossible to have such a little energy consumption, but even if it is an internal person, it is impossible to make this variable almost ignored. Unless... "


    "Unless it''s something?"


    The system stopped talking and changed the topic: "Lord host, do you need to continue to accurately adjust several planes?"


    Shi Li looked thoughtful, "well, at least now it''s determined that all these people are the same person. Take your time. At least, focus on the ranking first."


    "Cut into the next level. Since you want to check the different variables, choose the one with greater variation."


    "Yes, the bit plane is being retrieved for the host adult, the retrieval is successful, the bit plane is being linked, and has entered..."

 Chapter 1084

    Feng Qingling, three thousand in the harem,


    If you take more than one scoop of me to drink, I will cramp you and pull out your bones,


    You can''t survive, you can''t die!


    Zhu Huanxi


    Shi Li suddenly opened his eyes.


    To the eye is the pink gauze curtain, but not the princess''s powder, with an ambiguous color.


    Let the skin hidden behind the gauze curtain, looming, even more attractive


    And his own hand is tightly embracing the other party''s arm. He is very tight and refuses to let go.


    Looking down, the towering place is full, which makes people very satisfied and determined at the moment


    Well, naked.


    Look at the people sitting next to the gauze curtain, their clothes are messy, half of their back is exposed, and they have to show it. It''s just... Damn sexy.


    And his eyes moved up, and his eyes fell on each other''s face. He just saw the pointed chin, exquisite facial features, slightly picked Danfeng eyes, and a mole in the corner of his eyes.


    The long black hair spread down like a waterfall, and the moment he hung his eyes, his long wings crawled like a butterfly, and his expression was graceful. Inexplicably, there was an unspeakable stimulation and charm.


    Well, natural charm, an extreme, unspeakable feeling.


    But Shi Li can determine at the first time that this man is unparalleled.


    Her hands were stiff and there was no movement on his shoulder. Maybe she had planned to slide down, winding down and touching his cracked back.


    That hand can instantly reach the climax by imagination, but


    Not yet.


    The time didn''t move.


    The beautiful gauze curtain with coloring gas is rippled by the wind, which seems to be in a dream.


    The man finally moved, his eyelashes trembled slightly and stretched out, like a butterfly finally spreading its wings, gently... Looking in the direction of Shili.


    Well, it''s as dark as ink. It''s beautiful as poetry.


    I can''t tell. It''s very good-looking.


    "What''s the matter?" He spoke softly, and the ending was rising, as if a feather gently tickled your chest and made you soft. I wish I could fall under his skirt at the moment.


    Tut, demon!


    When I left my hand, I immediately retracted and looked at the surrounding decoration. This time, I seemed to wear it to the ancient times. This magnificent and colorful place looks familiar.


    When I had an experience, I immediately understood what this place was, um


    whorehouse.


    What a coincidence. It''s this place every time.


    This time, is it a play again? Or lucky enough, a flower leader?


    The memory in my head is not in place. I can only guess in rough steps and leave the man for the time being.


    But the hand had just been taken back, and the man in front turned around, tut


    His waist is really soft. He has turned 90 degrees. The whole person is completely back, clasping Shi Li''s hand and backhand to her chest.


    Suddenly fell into it.


    I only heard his light laughter: "why didn''t you move? Didn''t you still look like a wolf just now... Or did you dislike me?"


    When I choke, if I say dislike, will it be exposed at this moment? I''m from a building. It doesn''t seem very good to refuse guests, does it?


    However, the guest looks a little more beautiful. No wonder the original guest posted it like a wolf.


    "Cough... I didn''t..."


    Shi Li was racking his brains to think of a reason when he heard the man''s next sentence

 Chapter 1085

    Tell her to stay straight on the spot.


    The man''s voice was wronged, and his eyes were like silk. He deliberately said, "little prince, do you think Huansha is not clean? Although Huansha is the number one in the blue and white house, she has always been a green shepherd. She only sells her skills but not herself. "


    Time departure: "??"


    Huh?


    Oh, did you make a mistake just now? It''s not a brothel, it''s a duck house.


    No one is whoring her. Now she is whoring others! This identity suddenly changed, and when he called, Li was surprised and almost jumped up.


    How exciting!


    She likes it.


    When I touched a hard thing in my hand, I found it was a folding fan. As soon as I opened it, I jumped up with the man''s exquisite chin.


    "Hehe, I don''t dislike... Whoring people. This is my first time. It''s very exciting. Today, I''ll let you enjoy it!"


    The man turned his head slightly, and a trace of extremely unhappy emotion clearly flashed in his eyes, but it just flashed away. The corners of his mouth were slightly aroused in an instant, revealing a Soul-catching smile and meekness.


    "The little prince is really joking. You are a regular guest in our restaurant. How can it be the first time, but... You are the delicate body of the prince. How dare I bother the prince to serve? Of course I will serve you."


    As she spoke, a slender and beautiful finger pressed against her chest to push her to bed.


    The first time I was in a state of ignorance and didn''t catch it. This time, I can catch the key words!


    Lord, what Lord?


    The system is online now.


    "Congratulations to the host. It''s a little late to adjust the new plane to receive data. Now it''s loading the plot for the host adult, oh! No, I feel the man approaching! Notice that the man is so close! "


    "Oh! Clear the target, male leader, far away and near in front of you. I wish you Huanxi, good impression, and the task starts! At present, the favor of men is - 10! "


    "Wow, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Please keep up your efforts!"


    Shi Li: "


    In particular, this -10''s popularity also needs to hook up with yourself!


    There must be a problem.


    "System, what is the background of the world? How can my identity be a prince? Remember it quickly! "


    System: "loading, please don''t be impatient."


    Shi Li closed his eyes and quickly clasped his wrist before Zhu Huanxi wanted to touch his clothes further.


    "I wish... Huansha, ha ha, i... oh no, I suddenly feel a little unwell. Let''s do it for the time being."


    A man with a favorable degree of - 10 wants to hook up with himself. Even if he is a little confused now, he knows that the situation is not right. Even if the other party has no other purpose.


    It also means that this is obviously not what he likes. If he really slaps people like this, maybe his popularity can directly fall to - 100!


    Now the memory is not online, and the man doesn''t seem to be as simple as he thought.


    Take a deep breath, or withdraw first, and find out what it is.


    She never fights unprepared!


    When he turned over, he got up directly and immediately climbed down from the bed. Then he looked at Zhu Huanxi. His red clothes were messy and his skin was as white as snow.


    When I was left, I retreated to the back without getting angry. I held one hand behind my head, my eyes moved, and I hummed: "Lord..."

 Chapter 1086

    His voice is really very beautiful. Although charming, it is not that kind of sissy affectation.


    But in the clear and bright, with a trace of extremely seductive temptation, anyway, it is the type that can be pregnant just by listening to the voice and ears.


    That half leaning on the bed, I swear from that moment that no woman can resist his temptation all day!


    Of course, except her!


    Hehe, the beautiful man I''ve seen has gone to the sea. He has high immunity.


    She forced herself to take back her eyes and casually put on her clothes, "well, little beauty... I''ll spoil you another day. Today, I suddenly remembered that there was something urgent!"


    Turned around and immediately... Walked out of the door with the same hands and feet.


    In fact, I''m still... A little nervous. Cough, the soft eyes behind me are like needles. Shi Li doesn''t dare to look back at all. I''m afraid the psychological defense line can''t be stretched.


    It''s so charming.


    Therefore, when he immediately closed door, Li didn''t see it. Zhu Huanxi''s eyes turned from soft to cold in an instant.


    His fingers were lifted forward gently. His slender and beautiful hand was holding a sharp needle glittering with silver at the moment.


    Then he leaned lazily on the pillow behind his back and smiled softly at the corners of his mouth.


    "What a pity... I didn''t have time to use it."


    **


    Shi Li leaned his back against the door, breathed a little relieved, patted his chest and comforted himself: "I almost exposed and scared to death. Now... Er..."


    "The original owner''s memory is loading, please check it!"


    The amount of information like sea water suddenly poured into my mind. It took me two minutes to accept the completely different new world.


    The plane she crossed this time is a female country!


    And her identity is very noble. She is not only the youngest daughter of the emperor that day, but also a famous dandy prince!


    Feng Qingling!


    How dandy is it? She eats, drinks, whores and gambles. She is lazy. She never likes reading. She doesn''t have any ink in her stomach. She likes to waste money.


    As soon as you enter the gambling house, you can lose all your money. It''s not easy to be forced by the emperor to quit. You also like to visit brothels, spend a lot of money and rob civilian women.


    Every year the emperor''s reward is spent by her. In short... It''s the bully of the legendary bully and the dandy of the dandy. The whole capital will shake its head whenever it mentions her name.


    So far, I haven''t married a waiter. There are a group of Yingyan in the yard.


    In short


    Fame is so bad that it has to dig a hole and bury it at the bottom of the valley.


    Shi Li is speechless. He has crossed so many original owners. This is definitely the darkest one!


    HMM... if you want to open your favor, it seems that it''s important to change your mind and be a new man.


    She took a deep breath and was about to step. The girl waiting in the outer hall, Shi Li''s close maid Chuntao, immediately ran over with eyes and flattery on her face.


    "Wang... Wang Ye, are you out? Well, have you had enough? Is this time a little too... Bah bah! Little prince, don''t you think it''s not good enough? This is the top in this building. "


    "It''s the first time for me to see such a beautiful brother!"


    "No, today..." Shi Li coughed. "My lord suddenly changed his mind and found that he couldn''t linger around the brothel all day. He decided..."

 Chapter 1087

    "Ah! Little prince! " The spring peach suddenly exclaimed, "don''t you think it''s not exciting enough? A person is really not in line with your temperament. Why don''t I pay more brothers and play multiplayer p? "


    Shi Li: "


    Wipe, the cognition of the original owner has risen to a new height. It''s not the matter of digging a pit at the bottom of the valley. It''s the black matter of digging another tunnel at the bottom of the valley!


    "No, I think... I''ve played too much. I need to change my mind this time. I want to start reading this time. This kind of brothel still won''t come in the future..."


    "Ah ah!" Chuntao''s face changed greatly. She cried anxiously and interrupted Shi Li''s words, "come on, come on! The little prince is ill and finished. The little prince wants to change his mind and start a new life, too doctor! Come on, go to the imperial palace to announce the imperial doctor! "


    Time departure: "??"


    Did she hear something wrong just now?


    Chuntao''s sudden scream broke the peace. I don''t know when five or six strong women came out. A man was tall and dark. When he carried it, he pulled away from his shoulder and back to the outside.


    "Come on, go and get doctor Zhou. The little prince is ill! It''s still a terrible illness. Hurry to invite someone. "


    Shi Li wants to break free with Taekwondo. These women look powerful, but they are all brute force. It''s easy to break free.


    But as soon as I moved my hand, I was in a trance and remembered that the original owner was the weak chicken among the weak chickens, but I didn''t have any strength, so I had to give up temporarily.


    The other side''s doctor came a little faster. Without a cup of tea, Shi Li saw ten shining silver needles coming towards his forehead.


    No, I can''t stand it!


    If you bear it any longer, I''m afraid you''ll be hit and stabbed to death.


    "No, why did you stab me? What''s wrong with me? Let go of me! "


    Chuntao knelt on the ground and shed tears. "Why aren''t you sick, little prince? You have said that you want to change your mind and be a new man! You are out of your mind. Doctor, please help our king, Wuwu! "


    Time departure: "??"


    Is there something wrong?


    I feel like I''ve been taking the wrong script since I crossed over.


    "Isn''t it good to reform?"


    "Of course not. You are the famous dandy prince in the capital, the bully among the bullies, the bastard among the bastards. How can you suddenly change your mind? You must be out of your mind!"


    Shi Li: "


    Shit, I have nothing to say!


    This is really restrained by Chuntao. That is, in the blink of an eye, without paying attention, the other party''s silver needle pierced in.


    Does it hurt, because the moment you plunge in, it''s dark in front of you, and the whole person suddenly goes unconscious.


    For a long time, when I woke up again, I stood next to my girl Chuntao, with tears on her face. As soon as I saw that I woke up, I shouted excitedly.


    "Lord, Lord! You... You are awake! "


    Shi Li sighed. It was the familiar bridge section again, but it was good. It was the right script.


    Next, will the spring peach run out to report happily.


    Shi Li shook his head: "I''m fine, I''m fine, just..."


    The words didn''t speak. Chuntao stared at a pair of eyes and looked carefully at Shi Li.


    "Lord, how are you now? Do you want to be a new man? Do you still want to reform? "

 Chapter 1088

    Shi Li: "


    Well, it seems that the script still hasn''t been brought back.


    She looked up at the sky and saw the spring peach. Seeing that things were bad, she had to turn her head and go out and call the old doctor for acupuncture.


    He immediately changed his tone and said with a serious face, "who are you! Wash what noodles! Isn''t it good to be a bully who robs people''s men? When did I say such shameless words? If you talk nonsense again, I''ll hit you in the face! "


    Chuntao immediately smiled, and her chubby face came up.


    "That''s right. This is my good prince! It''s so moving. The web page is so fast. Do you remember the peach face? That''s great, little prince. Your favorite thing was to slap the spring peach! "


    "Come on, come on, slap the spring peach again. I haven''t been beaten by the Lord for a few days. It''s itchy!"


    Shi Li: "


    It''s not just the wrong script, it''s the crazy script.


    Although he didn''t hit his face once or twice, the first time he met this kind of slave who came up and begged to be beaten, he couldn''t do it for a while and a half.


    After hesitating for a while, Chuntao''s face began to hesitate, "little prince, why don''t you fight in the face? Is it not good? Why don''t I come and see the doctor? "


    "Pa!" A slap was thrown down, making a clear sound in the quiet bedroom.


    This slap was hard enough, so that half of Chuntao''s face was red and swollen. The party covered the red man and looked up with high toes.


    "Great! Excellent! Little prince, you hit me in the face again. Little prince is indeed a bully among bullies, a scum among scum! "


    The spring peach stood up vigorously with her thumb pointing towards Shili.


    Shi Li: "


    How to say, she doesn''t really want this praise!


    "I''m tired. Chuntao, go down. I want to think about life! Oh, no, think about how to be more scum! "


    Chuntao said happily, "good Lord LAK, then... Does the Lord want me to find some bedfellows? Little prince, you have been ill for less than half a month. This time you go to the brothel to treat the disease, but who knows, it''s not only not cured, but more serious. Now you''re finally cured. "


    "Do you want to play the previous program?"


    According to his own memory, Shi Li barely matched the number with Chuntao''s description. Half a month ago, the original owner began not to think about food and tea. He usually likes all kinds of perverted scum. But he has no interest in doing anything during this period of time.


    Then I went to the brothel. When I saw the new Huakui in the brothel, that is, the man she wanted to attack this time, my eyes were shining. I wanted to rush on the spot.


    The result was, uh... She came.


    Others may not have guessed, but Shi Li is clear that the original owner is really ill. If he doesn''t think about tea and rice, isn''t it lovesickness?


    When she came back one night before, she got out of the carriage drunk and looked up. She just saw a man with a black hat on the eaves.


    He was dressed vigorously. Behind him was a huge silver moon. The black gauze of his hat floated in the wind, revealing half of his face.


    Amazing!


    It''s called Shili. In retrospect, it will also plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop, plop


    Since then, many beautiful men have become mediocre fat and vulgar powder.

 Chapter 1089

    Of course, I''m suffering from lovesickness, but there''s no other way. People I meet by chance can''t find their whereabouts at all.


    Then just yesterday, Chuntao came up mysteriously and told him that a new Huakui suddenly appeared in the brothel. His appearance was unparalleled in the world and extremely beautiful.


    I haven''t seen such a man for a long time, so that all the women who see him are crazy.


    The original owner didn''t believe it and reluctantly passed. He only planned to come back face to face. Who knows that he was stunned at the sight of the Huakui.


    It was the beautiful man I saw on the eaves that night, and it was also the beautiful man I dreamed of!


    At that time, I smashed thousands of gold just for a beautiful man one night, and then it was over before it started.


    Shi Li rubbed his temples and recalled so much, which can be summarized in one sentence, a dog blood and disease-free love!


    Now it seems that the identity of the male leader can be inferred. Huakui is indeed now, but Huakui... Won''t run around with a hat on the eaves.


    Yesterday, he didn''t like himself, but he had to come together. I''m afraid he had another purpose. Fortunately, he ran fast.


    "Lord?" Chuntao reminds me.


    When he left, he shook his head and nodded: "don''t want those men. Drive them all away!"


    Chuntao wondered: "this... This can''t be used. They are all high-quality goods that you bought one by one at the expense of real gold and silver. Now it''s hard not to drive them away so directly?"


    "Oh, it''s all rubbish. Don''t forget it! I have plenty of money. Do you still use them? Yong fat and vulgar powder are also worthy of the king''s bed? "


    Shi Li said contemptuously, "bombard the king with them one by one, leaving none!"


    She is not interested in the beauty of those yingyanyan. Her original goal is to do the task. It''s a headache to be interested in men.


    These guys don''t know how much food to waste in the house.


    At least before concentrating on dealing with the male Lord, he solved the trouble in his house.


    Chuntao smiled happily. "It seems that the web page is tired of playing and wants to replace it. OK, I''ll drive people away now! The prince is really heartless. He won''t leave any of them! I appreciate it! Worthy of our heroine! "


    Don''t be too active when Chuntao is doing such immoral things. He can''t stop telling him to go.


    Shi Li finally got a little free time to rectify and see what to do next.


    But at this moment, the system in my mind suddenly triggered a sound.


    "Congratulations to the host. The hidden task has been triggered. Will the host take it?"


    Shi Li was slightly surprised: "has the man''s favor increased?"


    System: "no, still - 10! Host, keep up your efforts! "


    "It seems that this hidden task has nothing to do with the man." Shi Li got up and went to the carved stool. The Longjing in the tea cup was just right. He drank a big cup at one go and said, "well, take it directly."


    System: "Congratulations, the hidden task has been borrowed. The standard host hidden task is."


    "Rebel, Dandy prince!"


    "Who says a dandy can''t run the world? Who says rotten mud can''t get on the table? This is to prove to them, show your cruel side, and ascend the throne of God as the weakest dandy little prince! Become the next emperor! "


    "Poof!"


    I couldn''t hold back the tea in my mouth for a while, and it was all sprayed out.


    "What..."

 Chapter 1090

    "I will not only fall in love, but also rebel in my life?"


    Shi Li sorted out his memory a little and vaguely remembered the current political pattern.


    The empress had five sons and eleven daughters at her knees. The present tainv is the eldest imperial daughter, and she is the youngest daughter, the sixteenth imperial daughter.


    His father was just a maid in waiting. He was pregnant with a dragon fetus and reluctantly sealed a promise when he gave birth to her.


    I don''t have any family background, but the female emperor has a little pity for her and has no advantage except giving her a little more money.


    Oh, her money has long been squandered by herself.


    I''m thinking about the great princess. My father is the queen! The mother''s family is a great general in the founding town of Zhenyuan. They are in charge of 100000 military power and are very strong. Their character is also very strong and domineering with the mother''s family.


    There is also an eight emperor''s daughter. Her father is a high-ranking imperial concubine, and her mother''s family is the Prime Minister of the dynasty. She is powerful, crafty and insidious in the imperial court.


    Well, not to mention the ten princes and other people!


    She wants to rebel. First, she has no military power, second, she has no political support, third, she has no money, and fourth, she has no reputation.


    The system said: "Wow, according to the data, host, if you want to compete with those Royal daughters to be emperor, you have no advantage at all. It''s just a fool''s dream!"


    Shi Li wiped the tea from his mouth and held his forehead with a headache, "so... Hiding the task means... Rebellion. Gee, this kind of task... "


    "So exciting!"


    "I like it!"


    System: "..."


    The host is really strong when she meets strong. She has never seen a difficult moment.


    "But in this situation, even if it''s a rebellion, there''s nothing. I''m afraid it''s difficult for you to have such a reputation..."


    "So, take your time. First clean up your residence, and then next..."


    When I left, I stood up.


    "What''s the next step?" The system asked strangely.


    "Spring peach!" Shi Li shouted.


    "Come, Lord!" Exclaimed from far to near, a round fat woman rolled in from the door. It was Chuntao.


    "What''s the matter with your servant? Didn''t you hit your servant for a while and your hand itched? Those Rouge powders in your backyard are crying and refusing to leave one by one. I''m banging with a dog beating stick! Please punish me for the delay! "


    I had a headache when I mentioned that group of rouge powder. I could vaguely hear the crying voice from the backyard.


    When he left, he raised his fan and said, "prepare the horse! I want to go out! "


    "Oh! OK, the prince is really good. Are you going to the gambling house or the brothel this time? "


    Spring peach answered.


    "Hehe, is my Lord that kind of person? Of course... Brothel! "


    "Good Lord LAK!" Chuntao turned around happily. Suddenly, she knelt down again in front of Shi Li and changed her face.


    "Lord, I can''t use it! No! You''re going to the brothel again. I''m afraid you''ll spend a lot of gold again! The old eunuch who came to the Palace last time promised Fu Lang that if you go to the brothel and gambling house again, you will break your little leg! "


    Time departure: "??"


    Shit, there are so many intimate maid plays. If she goes to play a TV play, she will have to carry the whole audience by herself.


    "Do you want me to go or not?"

 Chapter 1091

    Chuntao''s face was tangled: "I dare not refuse to break my leg, but I still have to go for the sake of the little prince''s health!"


    Shi Li sneered: "hehe, why don''t I beat you up and break your legs first, so that you can go back to work with my father?"


    "Eh, the little prince is smart. This is really a good way. If you promise, you won''t blame him... Ah, no! Spare your life, little prince, spare your life! " Chuntao kowtowed on the ground with a sad and miserable face, "if you beat your servant, how can you kneel down to serve you, little prince!"


    "Shut up, stop talking nonsense and prepare a horse for the king! Where is the king going? Is that what you can say? More nonsense and interrupt your dog legs! "


    "Yes! The prince is ruthless and domineering. I''ll prepare a horse for you. " Chuntao promised and immediately went out to prepare the horse.


    Shi Li shook his head. He was a close maid, Chuntao. He was a standard dog slave who was driven by the wind. He had many hearts, but they were all stupid fools.


    A bullying dog, but you are very quick and loyal to the original owner. The original owner trusts her very much.


    Shi Li didn''t plan to deal with her. This man is a capable assistant if he keeps a good profit.


    Soon, the peach greets the horse, and then walks up the high horse, and waves all the way to the place where the male Lord''s green house is located.


    The so-called is that what you hear is false and what you see is true. Shi Li used to know that his reputation stinks to tears with memory and doubtful rumors, but when he really saw it


    Where the tall horses go, those ordinary people with flat heads will be scared as soon as they look up!


    "Here comes the bastard! Everybody, run, save your life! "


    "Ah, all good family women and men, hurry up in the house and don''t let any of them out, so as not to be robbed by the mixed world bully again. Run, run!"


    Everywhere you go, there is almost no grass!


    It''s mainly riding a high headed horse. It''s too ostentatious. When I see the kind of confusion in front of me, my face gradually becomes dignified.


    This reputation, this scene


    It''s so cool!


    Ha ha ha!


    The evil taste in her heart has been brought into full play. She thinks she doesn''t like to be a good person. The world is always critical of good people.


    A good man who has done a bad thing all his life will be judged by everyone!


    A bad man has done it all his life. If he accidentally does a good thing, those who sing praises and lament the prodigal son''s return can row ten miles away.


    So it''s better to be a bad person... For the time is far from now.


    However, although everyone dodges everywhere, Shi Li can see clearly the scene of the female country. In fact, even if the identity of men and women is reversed.


    Because the development of women in this country is very strong, their physical strength is generally higher than that of men, and most men regard weakness as beauty, so gradually, a social phenomenon of women respecting men and men inferiority has been formed.


    On the street, most of the people who wear red and green are men, while their daughters are careless, and there are many hot chest X


    With a pile of drooping XX, I can''t bear to look straight at it!


    Shi Li didn''t stop too much. He rode a horse and soon came to the building.


    The procuress soon came out carelessly, "yo! Here comes the distinguished guest! "

 Chapter 1092

    Standing at the door, there were many men who twisted their waist to attract guests. They were wearing robes, red and green. The rouge on their faces was particularly bright and looked vulgar.


    Shi li really can''t accept it. It''s OK to watch a woman flirt. Although some are ugly, it''s not disgusting.


    But these men, with their affectation, seem to have an extremely strong sense of disobedience. A tall man, twisting his waist and shaking his handkerchief, looks like a modern strong man wearing a female high school uniform.


    The picture is a little spicy.


    Shi Li rubbed his eyes and commanded the procuress: "don''t... Don''t talk nonsense, where''s Huansha?"


    The procuress smiled and narrowed her eyes. "Oh, the little prince has a good eye. He knows how to Huansha in our house! Last time, little prince, you threw a lot of money for Huansha, but it opened our eyes! "


    "Stop talking nonsense and ask Huansha to accompany you!" He swaggered in when he left.


    "Young master Huansha is free now, but today''s roll call fee is a little high, but it''s much less than the last time the king threw a lot of money. I''m sure the little prince can afford it!"


    "How much silver?"


    "Three hundred liang of gold!" VB


    Wipe!


    Shi Li almost sprayed this word out. There is a brothel. It''s completely a black shop. If you want a roll call fee, you''d better go out and grab it.


    When he left his face, he was calm. How could a dandy care about more money and less money?


    Can only greet the spring peach: "spring peach, give me the money!"


    "Wang... Wang Ye..." Chuntao was embarrassed and whispered in her ear: "you forgot that you spent all the gold this month after smashing the door yesterday. If you want to withdraw silver, you can only wait until next month."


    "When is next month?"


    "Well, yesterday was the first day of the new year, and there will be 30 days next month!"


    Shi Li: "


    Shit, this broken wall dandy can''t spend money. Others are moonlight. She''s so sunny!


    She caught Chuntao on the other side and couldn''t help lowering her voice: "no money? Without money, you asked Ben Wang to visit the brothel? "


    Chuntao wanted to cry without tears: "Lord, obviously... Obviously you''re coming... I don''t know you want to order Huansha childe, or... Let''s bear it and come back next month?"


    Next month... The cauliflower will be cold next month!


    With a cold face, Shi Li suddenly pushed away a woman who was eating flower wine, picked up the cup on the table and threw it to the ground.


    "Ah, bah! Madam, you see I''m a regular guest, so I deliberately came to pit me, didn''t you? Three hundred taels of gold, hehe, is a year-round offering of first-class officials, plus all the gifts of today''s holy people! Why do you want so much when you speak? Want to empty out the king, then take bribes when there is no money, then disturb the government, and finally let the emperor kill me! "


    When the last two words landed, he pulled the flower cloth on the table and smashed all the cups to the ground.


    In the crackling sound, Li was cold and his face was sonorous!


    "What crime should you commit if you intend to murder the prince and madam!"


    Madam:


    A big hat is buttoned down, which


    This whole person, this special thing, is completely ignorant.

 Chapter 1093

    She just wants three hundred taels of gold. When did she involve the murder of the prince?


    But the other party is the prince of real value. Today, the youngest daughter of the Holy Lord, who dares to say anything, when this sentence came down, the whole person knelt down on the ground!


    "Little Wang Ye misunderstood!" The procuress began to shout, "you know, it used to be this price! Moreover, the new Huansha is a clean waiter. He has never received other guests. The first one is you, little prince! With such a superb appearance, 300 taels of gold is not at all a loss! "


    "Oh..." Shi Li sneered: "it used to be this price. Did you deceive the king from the beginning? Well, it''s a black shop. It''s trying to murder the king. I''ll seal your building and cut off the whole family! "


    "No, little prince... Little prince..."


    Three hundred taels of gold is indeed the price of the lion''s big mouth. She can buy dozens of brothels. She just looks like I''m a rich man. Please kill me at will.


    According to the words of the industry, it''s fat oil. I used to collect it like this. The little prince didn''t think there was any problem!


    On the contrary, I feel silly that what I whore is noble, and the price is different from others. Why did I suddenly go online?


    It''s OK to make a small fuss. If you really bear the crime of murdering the prince, you will murder your ancestors for 18 generations!


    The procuress quickly changed her face, "this... This is absolutely impossible. Well, little prince, this is 300 liang of gold for others, but you are a regular guest in our building. Plus you are the prince, we naturally want to give you preferential treatment. This time... This time, just 100 liang of gold?"


    "Hehe, just this preferential treatment, it wasn''t before, madam. You''re still cheating..."


    "Free!" The procuress shouted with her eyes closed.


    "Deal!"


    Shi Li immediately replied, shook off his steps and strode upstairs: "call me to serve you!"


    Madam: "


    What seems a little wrong?


    In the back, Chuntao is about to be blinded by Shi Li''s Sao operation. When he arrives in the room, both eyes will take red hearts and flatter him: "little prince, you are so awesome that you can ask for the money and no life madam for free!"


    Shi Li took a sip of tea. "There has never been anyone in the world who wants money but doesn''t want life. Life is gone. What is money for? Chuntao, today I gave you a lesson. Let you know what white whoring is! "


    "Yes, yes, yes! Little prince, it''s really an eye opener for me today. I...... "


    Before he finished, he heard the voice from the procuress, "little prince, here... Here... Here comes the Huansha!"


    When he left, he kicked the spring peach open. The door was gently pushed open. A man in red stood outside the door.


    The bottom of my eyes seemed to contain spring water, and my mouth was filled with a light smile. It was just an outline, which was enough to reverse all sentient beings.


    A red robe with gold thread embroidered on the corners of the sleeves. Long hair like a waterfall is tied up with red thread and scattered behind the head. It is beautiful and beautiful.


    It''s soft but not beautiful. It doesn''t have a bit of Niang spirit. It just makes you feel abnormal... Beauty can''t be a thing!


    He gently bent towards Shili and said with a soft smile, "Lord, Huansha is here. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

 Chapter 1094

    Shi Li is still determined. Sitting in the same place, the spring peach next to him will have saliva on his face.


    "It''s so beautiful... I''ve never seen such a beautiful man in my life. It''s really... So beautiful!"


    "Get out!" Shi Li kicked over the spring peach, and the visitor followed out of the room without stopping.


    At the moment, Li waved to Zhu Huanxi, "then what, come here."


    Zhu Huanxi stood at the door and didn''t come in. "Lord, Huansha doesn''t order the list today, but there is an elegant collection of poetry. I hope Lord can enjoy it."


    I knew for a moment that it was just a good idea from the procuress. I guess it''s because I didn''t pay. I feel at a loss whatever I think, so I came up with such a bad idea.


    The fun of this poetry fair is that everyone meets friends with poetry. What''s not good is that everyone has their own tricks. If you can get the best of the poetry fair, you can get Hua Kui''s heart. Today, you have the opportunity to talk to Hua Kui alone.


    This is the favorite trick used by brothels. It can not only improve the reputation of Huakui, but also make people more eager.


    The procuress probably knew that if she teased her like this, she would be beaten. She was smart enough to ask Zhu Huanxi to come by herself. She thought he would never refuse to speak in person.


    Shi Li smiled and looked at Zhu Huanxi standing at the door. His tone was meaningful. "Young master Huansha, do you think I can win?"


    I wish Huanxi a smile and elegant demeanor: "nature."


    It''s really strange. It''s clear that the low body salute is very Niang, but now I wish you a seal. I just feel infinitely elegant.


    This man has a unique charm in every move and every move. He won''t make you feel like a daughter. There is only a unique style that makes you unable to move your eyes at all.


    Tut, the male leader this time is really a bit of a demon.


    However, Shi Li looked at the - 10 on the liking panel and immediately woke up again.


    "Tell your mother I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." Wish Huanxi a little blessing, turn around and go.


    The red robe was very provocative, but when I turned around, I was suddenly stopped by Shi Li, "by the way, Huansha."


    "What do you want to tell me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I just want to tell you that sometimes if you don''t want to, don''t laugh. It''s a little strange that you don''t laugh." Shi Li took a sip of tea as he spoke.


    The lid of the tea bowl was lifted, and the mist shrouded her expression at the moment, so that Zhu Huanxi, who suddenly turned back, could not see her expression.


    Just his expression was a little tight. He was stunned for a second. He didn''t say anything. He turned and left directly.


    When he got out of the door, the smile on his face slowly cooled down. Zhu Huanxi rubbed the dough, and gave a cold, not cold sound.


    "Seen?"


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + - 1. Now the favor task progress is - 11!"


    The sound of the system suddenly sounded, "Alas? No, I seem to have miscalculated just now. This is not congratulations! It seems that the popularity has decreased again. How fat four host, this is not your style! What have you done to annoy the man? "


    Shi Li slowly sipped Longjing again, "you don''t understand. This is the so-called heart attack. Tut... His reaction was so interesting. "

 Chapter 1095

    System:


    It''s fun to reduce your favor. Our host adults always take such an unusual road.


    "Lord host, what are you going to do?"


    "Of course it''s to earn popularity. Search the poems of the world for me?"


    The system was full of energy for the first time, "host, are you finally going to use the data of this system! This time, you are really looking for the right person. The system has loaded countless key information, including various materials. Now it is finally time for me to make great plans! Lord host, you want to be a blockbuster at this poetry meeting, don''t you? "


    "What do you want, Grand..."


    "No..." Shi Li pinched his eyebrows: "you''re really talking too much nonsense. Which factory did you come from? The quality is unqualified. Just search the poetry of this era and see the style. "


    The original owner is an ignorant boy. He didn''t like reading since childhood. It''s true that he hasn''t graduated from primary school, let alone poetry and songs.


    After getting the information provided by the system, he soon came to the so-called poetry collection.


    It has long been full of people from all walks of life. In Dazhao country, both men and women have long hair, but many women prefer short hair. Most of them are soldiers galloping on the battlefield.


    As soon as Shi Li went in, he saw a familiar man, Huang Shaoyun with short hair. He was a founding general and a family of generals. He inherited the name of a small general and can be regarded as the direct line of the great princess.


    I don''t know why I came here today.


    It was an accident when he left here, but Huang Shaoyun didn''t think so.


    Different from those who can''t avoid leaving when they see it, Huang Shaoyun bows his hands when he sees it.


    Quite polite.


    Huang Shaoyun is also a life official in the imperial court. He will still give face to a king like Shili, but others can''t see it, but Shili can see it clearly. A trace of disdain flashed in her eyes.


    "Shaoyun, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shi Li laughed: "I didn''t expect you to be good at this. How come you feel lonely when you come down from the battlefield?"


    Huang Shaoyun shook his head and smiled politely: "Huakui Huansha has some talent, which I admire very much. This time, I just come here to meet friends with poetry, which is naturally different from the simple pleasure of the little prince."


    "It''s just that I''m afraid I''ve come to the wrong place this time. This poetry collection depends on my real ability."


    It''s obvious that there is no resentment in the open or in the dark.


    It''s no wonder Huang Shaoyun is dissatisfied with Shi Li. In front of these brave and powerful people, such a dandy child like her is a bag of wine and rice.


    What Huang Shaoyun hates most is these people who bully and fool around.


    Shi Li pretended not to understand Huang Shaoyun''s secret meaning, "ha ha, you''re right. You''re right. You''re right. This is the invitation of young master Huansha. I want to give face anyway!"


    After saying that, he held his chest up and looked elated. It seemed to say, look, I have a young master Huansha to invite me personally, which is different from you straw bags.


    Someone in the dark couldn''t help laughing.


    Huang Shaoyun looked calm and shook his head. The little prince was still a straw bag.


    Wait a minute. I''m afraid I''ll lose face.

 Chapter 1096

    The procuress quickly came in from the door: "ha ha, today''s collection of poetry is really lively. We are really glowing with the arrival of dignitaries. Huansha is coming. Please take it easy! "


    Several strong girls outside carried in a screen, behind which there was a imperial concubine''s chair. Soon I saw only a flash of startled red in front of me, and a silhouette behind the screen.


    He sat lazily on the imperial concubine''s chair in the back, with a graceful posture.


    I don''t know if it''s because I don''t have to face others. Shi Li can feel that Zhu Huanxi is particularly relaxed now, because it''s provocative to show his posture under relaxation.


    Call a few women around who are lack of concentration. They have already salivated. The feeling in their eyes is that they want to rush up immediately and hold people in their arms and knead them.


    I was very upset when I called, hum!


    This is the king''s male Lord. Do you want to take it? Live in a dream!


    "Let''s go." I wish you a quiet mouth.


    Immediately, a scholar couldn''t wait to get up and want to show. A woman in a white robe shook her robe and immediately stood up.


    On the tanned face, there was a squinting smile, "Xiaosheng will show his ugliness first. Please Huansha childe, write a title for our poems and songs this time!"


    "Hmm..." Zhu Huanxi held his head in one hand, and the shadow of his clothes was reflected on the wall. After some meditation, he said faintly: "flowers."


    "Good! Flowers, flowers! Just like Huansha childe! "


    "Well, I''ll write a poem now!" The scholar shook his head and soon looked happy. "Inspiration is emerging and you can catch it!"


    Then he began to write poems generously!


    "Childe is like a flower. I want to take it home."


    "However, I have no money in my hand, so I can only draw a flower myself!"


    As soon as the voice fell, there was applause and cheers.


    "Wow, Miss falling moon is worthy of being a famous literary giant in the capital. Such talent makes me wait to be defeated!"


    "It''s really powerful, eloquent and brilliant. Such poems are amazing. I... I really admire them!"


    "Yes, such poems and literary grace are admirable!"


    The scholar on the falling moon was proud, but said in his mouth, "I''m flattered. I''m also inspired by the young master Huansha, which is beyond the previous level!"


    He didn''t look at Shi Li, but he cast his eyes on Huang Shaoyun. "Brother Shaoyun, how about it?"


    Huang Shaoyun, who had never admired others, couldn''t help nodding, "the falling moon scholar deserves his reputation!"


    The falling moon scholar nodded and motioned for a while before he sat down triumphantly.


    Only when he was sitting in place, he was expressionless: "hehe, why do I use poetry, but so! Some people hold this kind of rubbish, a group of mentally retarded people! "


    As soon as these words came out, the whole audience was in an uproar!


    "You! Little prince... You... You''ve been deceiving people too much! " The falling moon scholar blushed and was extremely angry.


    "That''s right. What does the little prince know, and he still says that he''s such rubbish, or would you like to make a poem? I think the little prince can''t spit out a word of this high-end poem! "


    These scholars are the most proud. Even dignitaries dare to ridicule directly. In a moment, Shi Li has become the center of attention!


    She shrugged innocently.


    So she''s telling the truth, okay? This garbage level is also called poetry?

 Chapter 1097

    She had asked the system to query the poetry of this era before, but she didn''t know it. She was surprised when she checked it. The poetry of this world can hardly be described as garbage.


    In other aspects, it''s good. At this cultural level, it''s like being suddenly retarded. There is a barren blank in all kinds of poetry and literature.


    Basically, there are no works that can be taken out. All of them are some limericks. Oh, no... limericks are already the kind that is praised as a national treasure.


    Shi Li suddenly had a bottom in his heart. He would not be afraid to show his shyness if he wanted to participate in poetry, songs and Fu.


    But where can I find out this poetry garbage from the system? It''s another thing to hear it with my own ears. It''s another critical blow!


    But her indifferent appearance now really completely angered the people present.


    Even Huang Shaoyun could not help frowning, so that he could give a voice to remind: "little prince, although the poem of the falling moon scholar is not excellent, it is also a superior work. It''s really inappropriate for you to make rude remarks and abuse other scholars present. Little prince, you''d better apologize! "


    "These scholars are also going to take part in the imperial examination. They will be our right-hand assistants at that time."


    The words in front may not be interesting, but the hints in the back are strong. That means that these people are from the imperial court in the future. You offend them now, and it won''t be good to be in the imperial court in the future.


    When Shi Li heard this, he just wanted to roll his eyes. Even if the imperial examination can be a high school, even if it is a high school, he has the IQ to make this kind of poetry.


    She also has no desire to deal with these people.


    She laughed: "you''re right, but I''m also honest. This is called falling moon. Writing poetry is too rubbish. I can''t hold it up. I doubt your appreciation of such poems. "


    "You!" Huang Shaoyun''s face changed. This guy doesn''t know what''s good or bad!


    Originally, I wanted to look like people in the imperial court. I didn''t want to see the little prince lose face, so I kindly reminded him. Now I just feel that I was completely superfluous!


    "Then you should make a masterpiece to open our eyes!" The falling moon sneered, "little prince, do you still need me to remind you that you don''t seem to have graduated from primary school! I remember that at that time, several old masters called Little Prince were angry and stopped teaching. "


    This is a mockery. I have no strength but to talk nonsense here.


    Shi Li turned his eyes and didn''t care: "my masterpiece, yes! Hehe, don''t worry. The most powerful focus must be at the end. You come first, come first. I want to see if there is anything more rubbish! "


    Everyone was furious. Shi Li''s move was too rampant, but they all restrained a little because of the identity of the other party''s Lord.


    Just secretly vowed in my heart that when the little prince writes poetry, he must come up with the strictest standards. If he doesn''t meet the standards, he must scold, humiliate him and slap him in the face!


    He was so ashamed that he dared not step out of the palace again!


    Then several scholars and even court officials got up to write poems. In fact, the beginning was almost the same.


    Either I have a flower today, or I have a big and beautiful flower. I don''t have any artistic conception at all.

 Chapter 1098

    Almost the same vernacular, I yawned when I heard it.


    Those scholars were also stimulated and raised the standard of poetry. When they saw that they were doing well, they naturally advocated wantonly and stepped on Shi Li by the way.


    "This poem is good. It vividly illustrates the charm of flowers and expresses the poet''s strong desire for flowers. Alas, it''s a pity that the little prince can''t appreciate such an artistic conception at all. "


    "This poem is also very good,


    Huahua Huahua,


    What a beautiful flower,


    It makes me so excited,


    Want to take it with you every day!


    Listen, with such overlapping words, it strongly expresses the poet''s deep desire and praise for flowers. It''s too vivid! However, the little prince must not understand and feel such a deep meaning. "


    Anyway, they blow each other and step on the ground.


    Finally, it was time for Huang Shaoyun to cut off his poetry. At this time, he was a little inspired. Unlike those scholars, although they are a little famous, they are all false names.


    However, Huang Shaoyun fought on the battlefield. He has enough experience. He really has a good reputation as a talented man in the capital. Moreover, he was stimulated just now. Maybe he can really make some good poems.


    Huang Shaoyun stood up, pondered slightly for a second, then nodded and said, "no, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "The battlefield is covered with white bones and sand, with thorns and flowers."


    "I dare to ask you why you cry. The blood stained flowers are so red."


    Word by word, when she came out of her mouth, the scholars who were originally going to be popular were completely restrained one by one, with a trace of shame and deep emotion on their faces.


    The falling moon scholar first stood up and bowed deeply to Huang Shaoyun. "General Shaoyun''s great righteousness makes us seem to have returned to that battlefield. I''ve never... Never heard such a poem! In contrast, Xiaosheng is really very ashamed. Our poems are just a little ugly! "


    "Really... That''s wonderful. It turns out that this is the real poet. Stand up and see! Such poems, with a strong sense of picture, make people surging. I... I don''t even think I''m qualified to comment! The poem made by general Shaoyun today can be handed down from generation to generation! "


    "Yes!"


    This time, even Zhu Huanxi, who had been sitting behind the screen and kept silent, could not help nodding. He could see that he had changed from a lazy appearance to a serious sitting.


    The eyes seemed to reveal that the screen fell on Huang Shaoyun, arched his hands at him, and a slightly clear and pleasant voice came out from behind the screen.


    "General Shaoyun is indeed a rare talented woman, which is admirable."


    After this sentence, other people also looked different. This is the first time that Huansha childe spoke.


    Young master Huansha can be said to be out of reach for them. Although he is the flower leader of the brothel, in fact, no one can really get his favor up to now.


    Even if he pays a high price, he can''t get his people. Unless he likes and agrees, he can''t sleep.


    It was rumored that he had slept with the little prince before, but now it seems that it is just a rumor.


    Huansha childe''s identity is mysterious. It''s hard to admire others. For those who participate in the poetry fair, they can get a compliment from the lover of their dreams

 Chapter 1099

    But it was more important than anything, so for a time, everyone looked at Huang Shaoyun with envy and jealousy.


    Huang Shaoyun was also a little surprised. He saluted back at Huansha. "Childe, I''m not talented this time. Writing poetry really depends on luck. A little burst out."


    The whole audience''s attention focused on Huang Shaoyun. The scholar in the falling moon sighed and bowed his hands: "this time, I lost. We are willing to bow down. General Shaoyun''s poems are beyond our reach! Ah! "


    "Yes, it''s really handed down! We are willing to bow down! "


    Huang Shaoyun shook his head and smiled: "you''re welcome. It''s just a fluke. I''m sorry to win. Today''s brothel food is wrapped in my Huang Shaoyun."


    "Good! Ha ha, it''s general Shaoyun''s pride! "


    "Yes, it''s natural that general Shaoyun is so talented that he can get the favor of young master Huansha."


    Huang Shaoyun said to Zhu Huanxi, "I still have a chess game to finish with young master Huansha. I don''t know if I can move."


    Zhu Huanxi nodded faintly after a long while, "you win, naturally."


    He was about to get up. At this time, a faint voice sounded.


    "Oh, if you write poetry, is it over? I haven''t started writing poetry yet! Is it too early to end like this? "


    When everyone looked back, he leaned back and rubbed his eyes. He looked like he had just woke up. At a glance, everyone was angry.


    "Does the little prince still write poetry? Don''t give yourself the steps you can''t get down. Go back early. You didn''t understand a poem just now. You fell asleep! Ha ha ha, I can only talk nonsense. "


    "Ha ha, right? They''re all asleep."


    Everyone couldn''t help but show sarcastic laughter, but these ridicules seemed to be a thing at the time?


    You see a group of pigs laughing. What''s your mood? Angry? Who has nothing to do with a group of pigs.


    Without saying a word, she looked at the figure slowly coming out from behind the screen and smiled gently.


    I wish Huan Xi was still dressed in red, and the soft drape of the gauze robe. His long black hair rippled gently in the wind. At the moment, his eyebrows and eyes were like a budding poppy.


    Beautiful and gorgeous.


    The eyebrows and eyes are exquisite, and the soul seems to be here or not. The pupils under the long eyelashes are looking at Shi Li in mid air. They also hear every word spoken from Shi Li''s mouth word by word.


    "Clouds want clothes and flowers want looks."


    He approached him step by step, grabbed his eyes and couldn''t move away for a moment.


    "The spring breeze blows the sill, luhuanong."


    When she came to him, she was curious. The men of this era were not tall. Most of them were only about one meter six, but Zhu Huanxi was one meter eight, even taller than her king who was more than one meter seven.


    Now she even has to look up to his face, but her eyes are full of love, as if the tenderness of the whole world is blooming at the moment.


    "If it weren''t for the head of the jade mountain..."


    It was obvious that Zhu Huanxi was temporarily absent-minded, but at the moment, Li grabbed his hand. It was a little cool, but the feel was excellent, even some could not put it down.


    Then read the last sentence carefully

 Chapter 1100

    "I will meet you on the Yaotai platform."


    Every word, every sentence, the moment it was said, was like a heavy hammer hitting on Zhu Huanxi''s heart.


    When the voice just fell, Shi Li bowed his head, held up Zhu Huanxi''s hand, and fell on the back of his hand with a gentle kiss.


    As the end of the poem.


    I wish Huanxi''s eyes flashed, not for poetry, but because of the look of every word she said.


    The eyes were sincere and unreasonable, as if they were deeply in love with her.


    Such eyes were completely different from her spending a lot of money on that day. At that time, her face had only fresh curiosity and disgusting desire that was no different from those vulgar women in the street.


    But now... Her eyes give you a very clean feeling.


    She has a deep feeling in her eyes. Inexplicably, Zhu Huanxi has a kind of


    palpitate with excitement!


    That feeling is like the expression you want to see in your dream after pursuing for a long time, and then finally realized the general sense of destiny.


    Now this fate has come true.


    At that moment, the emotion of your body surged out of control. It seemed that something was going to rush out of your body. It was very strong, very hungry and wanted to occupy the person in front of you.


    Zhu Huanxi subconsciously didn''t want to take his hand back.


    Her lips were on the back of her hands just now, which made people feel that her heart was ironed.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The favor of the male host has soared rapidly. Now the favor has progressed by 10%, which is an absolute big jump! Please keep up your efforts! " System channel.


    Shi Li is still a little dissatisfied. He installed such a big force!


    It''s up so much. The progress seems a little too slow.


    There are poems from Li Bai to Yang Guifei. Such a killing weapon has no effect.


    System: "..."


    Although the host didn''t say it, it was obvious that the host was dissatisfied! He took back what he had just said. For a moment, the man''s favor seemed to have burst!


    At that moment, the value of liking changed rapidly, the number soared, and a strong energy affected the feeling of what, but only for a moment, it immediately returned to normal and fell back to the normal value.


    Maybe... Is the system wrong?


    The system hesitates for a long time, eh... The host is in a bad mood now. You''d better not go up and touch the mold, so as not to be threatened by the host to log off again!


    When I was away from the mountain, I didn''t know the eighteen corners of the mountain road in my mind. Although I had only such a good feeling, I only make complaints about it in my heart.


    After reading all the words, he slowly released Zhu Huanxi''s hand, smiled and said, "the words for young master Huansha, I..."


    As soon as he released his hand, he was suddenly pinched. I wish Huanxi''s eyes glittered with pure light, and complex emotions flashed by.


    Almost everyone was stunned by Zhu Huanxi''s action. I don''t know why he was suddenly so bold. After a long time, I saw his faint opening and smiling: "wonderful."


    Thin lips slightly open. When you smile at you from a close distance, it''s like poppies all over the sky, which startles you in front of you.


    This man


    It''s damn good-looking.


    It''s good-looking in every way, and it''s impeccable in every way.


    "Pa Pa Pa Pa!"


    Applause at this time, interrupted the moment of stunned

 Chapter 1101

    The applause came from Huang Shaoyun behind. Looking back, she was almost stunned.


    "Clouds think of clothes, flowers think of looks, this... This poem, this poem... I have never heard such a poem. I know every word, but the exquisite artistic conception combined makes people almost indulge in it. "


    Huang Shaoyun has always been a cold-faced general, but few of them are so slightly now. Oh, no, they look very shocked.


    Her eyes were bright and almost unbelievable. She looked at Shi Li over there. "Have you heard such poems? They are exquisite to the extreme!"


    The moon setting scholars over there are almost paralyzed. They can''t believe it. They are completely restrained. In the face of Huang Shaoyun''s amazing works, she can praise them in words.


    But in the face of this poem of the little prince, he couldn''t even say a word of praise. I always feel that no matter what words and sentences I say, it is an insult to this poem.


    Only to the end, burst out two words.


    "Lying trough!"


    "Lying trough!"


    That kind of poetry has been completely detached to its own appreciation level! I can only look up to your existence.


    The scholar of the falling moon really hates himself now. He really reads less, but this hatred and shame are different from the poem of Huang Shaoyun. Before, I hated and was ashamed because I couldn''t make poems like General Huang Shaoyun.


    But now I hate and am ashamed that I can''t find a better word. Let''s make a comment on the poem of the little prince!


    It can be called a masterpiece!!


    Unprecedented, unheard of.


    Each of them couldn''t say more praise, but the same idea jumped out of their minds at the same time. They saw a miracle today!


    It''s not the moon setting scholars who exaggerate, but such poems, which are really... Very moving.


    "The cloud wants to dress, the flower wants to look... The cloud wants to dress, the flower wants to look..."


    The falling moon scholar murmured, and tears were involuntarily left in his eyes


    "Little Prince... I just ask, did you write this poem yourself?" The falling moon scholar finally struggled and asked. He really couldn''t believe that this little prince, who had hardly read the enlightenment book, could make such an amazing work.


    "Of course I did." When Shi Li saw their shocked fool faces, he turned his eyes and didn''t feel proud at all.


    How can an Olympic Mathematics champion feel when he runs over a group of primary school students who calculate one plus one equals two in grade one?


    "Who else but me? Do you think there are any people who can make such poems? "


    "This... How is this possible?" The falling moon scholar was shocked.


    But we can only admit helplessly that we can''t find anyone who can make such poems now. There is no possibility of theft or plagiarism.


    Plagiarized an Olympic champion in the first grade of primary school. Does anyone believe it?


    "The little prince has a good style."


    Shi li felt that his hand was pulled. Looking back, he just put it in Zhu Huanxi''s clear eyes. His dark pupils had a faint smile.


    "I heard that the little prince didn''t seem to have enlightened before, but now he can make such amazing works. I''m afraid those were rumors before. In fact, the little prince is a great talent. "


    From the busy nod, shameless opening

 Chapter 1102

    "Ha ha, yes, that''s right. I''m a genius. I got up all night and suddenly had an inspiration. I''m the best in this regard! It''s normal that you can''t catch up with the garbage! "


    Falling moon scholar: "


    Huang Shaoyun: "


    Although I have to admit that the poem of little prince is really good, I want to beat him for some reason. I don''t know what''s going on?


    Shouldn''t it be the signing of the contract at this time? What''s going on?


    Zhu Huanxi''s clear eyes looked at it for a long time, and then he smiled: "it''s really a very good poem. I like it very much, little prince. Please come here."


    It''s natural to be alone when invited. She can''t wait to be here with a rough woman. She doesn''t have time to develop feelings with the man at all.


    Of course, the little prince won the poem without dispute. Everyone was not reconciled at all. They could only look at it with envy and jealousy and left slowly with the young master Huansha.


    The growth of the falling moon Book sighed: "I didn''t expect that the little prince was a talented man. Although the little prince did all kinds of evil, I was completely convinced in this aspect of poetry."


    Huang Shaoyun looked at their backs and slowly took back his eyes. The light in his eyes was obviously meaningful.


    "Maybe the little prince is not as incompetent as the legendary one... Is he covering up something?"


    **


    How many people''s thoughts were left behind, because Zhu Huanxi held hands all the way, and he didn''t let go at all!


    This guy''s hands are very slender. Although his fingers just gently pinch her wrist, the curve of his fingers is particularly beautiful.


    It was Zhu Huanxi''s own room. Very different from his gorgeous red clothes, Zhu Huanxi''s room was surprisingly simple.


    "Little Wang Ye..." Zhu Huanxi brought a cup of tea to Shi Li, and his eyes twinkled. "Huansha was very surprised by her performance today. In the past, it seemed that she had misjudged the Little Wang Ye."


    "So." Shi Li blew with tea. "Young master Huansha suddenly fell in love with the king, and then you want to promise me?"


    Zhu Huanxi pursed his lips and looked a little gloomy: "the little prince likes to make fun of me. How can a person with my identity make a promise to your royal family? Even if it''s for you, I''m afraid I don''t deserve my identity."


    Shi Li frowned slightly. Zhu Huanxi said the same. His identity is a prince. The other party came out of a brothel. It''s really a problem to marry himself.


    No... marry yourself?


    The man marries himself?


    HMM... it''s exciting to think about it for no reason!


    Shi Li suddenly became interested and said firmly, "don''t talk nonsense. As long as you want to marry, I will definitely marry you! Huansha, I''m very strange. When I first saw you, I had a very different feeling. "


    From now on, the love words expressed by Shi Li are absolutely perfect. What else can we do? They were practiced by the male leader of the previous plane.


    As long as we use their looks and words for reference, we should not be completely similar. One tenth of the similarity is that we can get the advanced acting skills of the film queen.


    "I came to this brothel several times. I came for you

 Chapter 1103

    "I throw a lot of money for you and give everything for you. I really... Like you very much!"


    Every word is said very seriously. When you speak, you don''t forget to pay attention to Zhu Huanxi''s eyes and stare at him attentively, so as to appear to be very sincere.


    Zhu Huanxi was stunned and left for a long time. His delicate eyes flashed, almost forced, and pulled himself out of what she had just said.


    Zhu Huanxi closed his eyes and told himself to take it easy.


    When I opened my eyes again, I finally recovered a faint smile, but it seemed that I didn''t dare to look at Shi Li''s eyes at all. I glanced over my eyes and sent the tea in front of him.


    "Little prince, drink tea."


    When talking, his hand quietly brushed over the cup cover, a silver needle flashed and wiped the tea dangerously.


    Disappeared again.


    Zhu Huanxi didn''t dare to look at Shi Li any more. Instead, he stood up and said, "what the little prince said... I''m afraid he told countless men like this."


    Shi Li blew the tea again and nodded carelessly, "well... You are the only one. My king seems to be a person who can coax people with tenderness and honey, but you are the only one from beginning to end."


    Boom!


    The sound was like bombing on his chest. For the first time, Zhu Huanxi felt that his feet were a little unstable.


    Seeing that Shi Li was about to drink tea, the door was suddenly knocked open at the moment, "little prince!"


    Shi Li picked his eyebrows and looked at the spring peach rolling in almost like a ball, "rash, there are no rules at all. What''s the matter?"


    "Promise to know that you are visiting the brothel again, and order... Order Hongze to come back to you!"


    Hong Ze is an old eunuch who serves the Lord''s father. He is somewhat dignified. He listens to the Lord''s words very much and has a high status. He has always been very strict with the Lord, and the Lord is also somewhat afraid.


    But for the time being, is there anything more important than the strategy man?


    Don''t care to rush the spring peach: "go, come, say I''m not here!"


    "But... But your bodyguards are still guarding outside the building!"


    "Drive away, say that the king has gone! I want to have a good chat with young master Huansha today! " Shi Li said solemnly, "talk about life, talk about wind, flowers, snow and moon!"


    The spring peach looked strange, "Little Prince... You came to the brothel... Just to talk about life? Little prince, are you... Sick again? "


    Shi Li: "


    Forget you''re still a dandy bully!


    Thinking of the fear of being dominated by the imperial doctor, Shi Li immediately shook his arms, immediately stretched out his hand, stopped Zhu Huanxi''s waist and went to his side.


    He hugged tightly and looked at Zhu Huanxi with a kind of color x, "of course, it''s worth a thousand gold at the spring night! Don''t disturb the king''s good deeds. Get out of here! If I haven''t eaten meat today, go back and chop you up and feed the dog! "


    Chuntao immediately smiled happily: "the prince is well. The prince is really well. Such an eager bully is really a good prince of my family. I''ll go down and drive away all the bodyguards. I won''t delay you half a minute to do your business!"


    He turned his head and ran out with a smile. He also took the door with him.


    But no one noticed that Zhu Huanxi, whose back was facing Shi Li, was gradually gloomy.


    Everything Feng Qingling said just now is really a play!

 Chapter 1104

    Hatefully, I had some inexplicable belief just now, and even moved a trace of compassion.


    Now, because of her deception, Zhu Huanxi was even more annoyed. Such a wicked little prince, what did he really believe just now.


    Stupid!


    But in a trance, what I care more is that her words just now are sincere, but they are all fake.


    I was just... Unexpectedly... A little happy, and even thought not to do it to her.


    Zhu Huanxi was hugged by Shi Li and closed his eyes gently. At this moment, he didn''t even have time to take the tea. There were three silver needles in his hand and his eyes were sharp.


    He stabbed it between Shili''s neck.


    But just raised his hand, it was obvious that the little prince who was originally full of face X had changed his face. Suddenly, with a strong hand, he pulled him aside.


    What''s going on? Was it discovered?


    Zhu Huanxi was surprised, and then her body was turned aside directly. She only heard her exclamation: "be careful!"


    The sharp sound of breaking the air came, and an arrow suddenly plunged into Shi Li''s shoulder.


    Wish Huanxi''s pupil shrink suddenly: "little prince!"


    He hugged Shili when he turned upside down. At that moment, his heart seemed to be suddenly torn apart by something. His eyes looked at the source of the arrow with fierce murderous spirit.


    A masked man flashed past behind the window. No, he rushed in directly.


    I know I didn''t succeed. This time, I came to mend the knife!


    Without saying a word, the visitor blew an arrow and shot an arrow at Zhu Huanxi again.


    He was ready this time. He smoothly moved to the side, his wrist moved slightly, and the silver needle between his fingers shot out in an instant, faster and more violent.


    This time, the arrow went straight into the other party''s neck.


    "Ah!" He gave a short scream, then found that he seemed to be all right and continued to rush towards Zhu Huanxi.


    "One step."


    "Two steps."


    Wish Huanxi Sen read coldly, "three steps, die!"


    At the same time, the masked man who stepped on the third step suddenly fell to the ground, emitting billowing smoke, almost in the blink of an eye.


    The masked killer turned into a pool of blood, not even a residue left.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the killer''s tragedy, Li suddenly felt a cold in his neck and communicated with the system under his heart: "if it had been a little late just now, this thing would have been inserted into his head. The system will exchange an antidote pill for me first! "


    The system went online and expressed shock: "NIMA, the man is too strong. What poison is this? It''s so powerful! No, isn''t the male leader a brothel man? How can he use a silver needle and use such, er, 666. Wait a minute. What did you say just now, Lord host? I''ll stab you later? "


    "Lord! Why did the man stab you? Did I hear wrong? "


    "Shut up, you can exchange the antidote pill directly!" Shi Li was too lazy to talk nonsense, "but don''t touch the symptoms on my body surface. The arrow just stabbed into my shoulder is poisonous."


    System: "..."


    Today''s host adults are still very domineering.


    "The detoxification pill has been redeemed, because it has been directly integrated into the host adult''s body under special circumstances."


    Shi li felt a faint coolness in his body, which was diluted by the bloody smell coming from the body.


    But still motionless.

 Chapter 1105

    So when Zhu Huanxi turned around, he could only see the closed eyes of Shi Li sitting on the chair and the apparently dark purple lip color.


    The head of his heart was slightly pricked by something. Zhu Huanxi was a little flustered. He was not in the mood to pick up the body over there. His steps were a little lax and approached and left.


    "Little prince?" He immediately checked the wound on Shi Li''s body. At that moment, it was an arrow, but it was more like a dart. The dagger pierced his shoulder, and the arrow had disappeared into it.


    "The arrow is poisonous. You must detoxify it first." Zhu Huanxi frowned slightly. He immediately took out a pill from his pocket and stuffed it directly into Shi Li''s mouth.


    Seeing that Shi Li looked a little better, his mind calmed down slightly.


    After a little hesitation for a second, he picked up Shi Li and leaned against the bed. The other party was still in a coma. At this time, he gently patted Shi Li''s face, "Little Wang Ye, Little Wang Ye?"


    When his fingers touched the skin on his face, Zhu Huanxi was stunned by the greasy feel.


    It''s much softer than expected. In fact, he hates women''s faces. Most of these women are vulgar and disgusting because they don''t care about their appearance. Many people''s skin is very rough.


    But like Shi Li, it is somewhat unexpected, very soft and slippery.


    It looked like a man who had never developed. People even couldn''t put it down. Involuntarily, they even touched his hand twice.


    Until he woke up from youyou when he saw it, Zhu Huanxi immediately took back his eyes, "Little Prince..."


    Shi Li blinked, "I... how could I lie here, ah, it hurts!"


    She hissed and gasped. Her men realized that they were going to touch their back, but Zhu Huanxi stopped them.


    "There are arrows on the shoulder and back. They are poisonous, but the toxicity should not be strong. They have been untied. Now I''ll draw the sword for you and take care of the wound first. It hurts a little. The little prince should bear it." Zhu Huanxi said.


    "I see." Shi Li looked like I wasn''t afraid. Then he suddenly remembered something and immediately nervously grabbed Zhu Huanxi''s sleeve, "Huansha, are you okay? I just saw an assassin attacking you! "


    "Damn it, I ignored this just now. Now it''s time to look at the wound. You must look for the moment first, otherwise what if you get hurt. Don''t worry, I will protect you! "


    I wish Huanxi''s eyes moved slightly. His look looked very complex at the moment. I don''t know what to say.


    He tightened his fingers inch by inch, and then pretended to say casually: "little prince, do you think so much of Huansha? My identity is different from yours. You are the Lord, and I am just a bitch in a brothel. Why did you save me? "


    "Why else? The body subconsciously did that. What is inferior or not? In my eyes, there has never been any distinction between high and low. And don''t I like you? It''s not natural to protect you? Who can think of so much in that emergency. "


    Zhu Huanxi''s eyes twinkled, and these two words went directly to the bottom of my heart.


    If Feng Qingling takes the opportunity to sweet talk at this time, it may not have such a great impact, but it is such a subconscious, inexplicable


    His name is Zhu Huanxi. He wants to smile very much.

 Chapter 1106

    Sometimes people''s subconscious reflection, anyway, will really reflect his real heart at the moment. The wind is light and nimble. At that moment... He really wants to save him.


    I wish Huanxi didn''t want to smile. It was true that the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up. In his eyes, he couldn''t help being soft.


    "Little prince, you are really a very kind and gentle person from the bottom of your heart." Zhu Huanxi said slowly, "Huansha is very grateful, so..."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fingers did not know when they lightly touched Shi Li''s back, and then suddenly pulled out the arrow behind her in the short scream of Shi Li!


    Then his hands and feet were sharp. He turned out a ointment from under the quilt, put it on the white cloth and directly pressed the wound.


    When he saw it, Li was surprised and his eyes were staring. He felt very cute.


    The voice was also gentle and comforted: "just pull it out, there is a little pain, but it will be good soon. These plasters are easy to use and will never leave scars, but before that, you should first clean up the residual poison in your body."


    Shi Li was really stunned, not because of the pain, but because he felt frightened.


    I remember to detoxify myself and forget that I still have a knife in my body.


    It''s mentally retarded.


    "I''m not afraid of pain..." Shi Li immediately said solemnly, but this appearance fell into Zhu Huanxi''s eyes and became forbearance.


    Although Feng Qingling is full of evil, she is not very old. She is no more than 18 years old. She still has a girl''s roundness on her face. Although she is a prince and is more than 1.7 meters tall, her skeleton is very small.


    Now when I am injured and leaning against the bed, I feel pity for me. People can''t help but want to protect,


    Especially because of patience, he gently bit his lower lip and called Zhu Huanxi''s eyes a little deeper, and involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    He turned his head. "Little prince, just bear it, but this thing can only press the wound temporarily. In the position of the shoulder, it needs to be... Bandaged, little prince, you now..."


    Shi Li soon realized that she had to take off her clothes.


    She turned her eyes and hissed and began to draw cold air: "Huansha... I''m in pain. I don''t know what''s going on. It makes my back itch. It''s like being cut by something. I''m very sad. Huansha, would you... Come and have a look? "


    "How?" Zhu Huanxi frowned slightly. "This ointment should cool the wound and relieve pain soon. How can it be difficult..."


    When saying this, the body tests in the direction of Shili, and then the next second, Shili presses the person on the bed.


    One pressure


    Another pressure


    "Little prince?" Zhu Huanxi opened his mouth with some doubts.


    Shi Li: "


    No pressure!


    Shit (£à o '') convex!


    As like as two peas, they were also injured by the same rhythm.


    Then attract people to come over, and then directly turn over and press on the bed, and start making waves, one way and another! What a perfect rhythm, but now


    Now it''s not easy to come from the female statue. I thought I could experience the pleasure of being a man.


    But now it seems that this is not the case?


    It seems that this thing really needs some technology... Otherwise, it can''t be pushed and the table will fall!

 Chapter 1107

    Shi Li withdrew his hand and said awkwardly, "ha ha, Huansha... Huansha... A little fat."


    Zhu Huanxi: "


    When Feng Qingling turned over just now, although he didn''t push him down on the bed, his whole body was directly pressed over.


    The two slender and straight legs were separated at the waist and sat directly on his waist, and the upper parts of his body were almost stuck together.


    Uncomfortable to push away Feng Qingling, but his hand touched her shoulder and subconsciously took it back.


    There''s a wound on it because of his injury,


    I don''t know why. As long as you want this, Zhu Huanxi''s heart will melt like eating sugar water.


    "Little prince, although the blood in the wound has stopped, I still need to wrap it up. Now... Um..."


    Before he finished, he was finally found the rhythm by the moment. As soon as he bowed his head, he found his lips, and bowed his head and kissed him hard.


    Such a kiss, like a strong kiss from time to time, today I vowed to take advantage of it.


    The main reason is that the distance between the two people is too close. As soon as you lower your head, you can see Zhu Huanxi''s lips, one by one.


    A little gorgeous.


    Not too deep, just gently touched his lips, and then separated quickly.


    "Ah, that won''t hurt!" Shi Li left Zhu Huanxi naturally, turned around and said frankly, "since you bandaged my wound, you should take off your clothes?"


    Zhu Huanxi''s lips still seem to have her smell, like a gust of wind blowing, clattering and disappearing without a trace.


    He subconsciously touched his lips. Seeing her move, he shook his head without love. It was kind of childish.


    "Yes."


    With that, his hand began to gently untie the clothes away from his upper body, but only half of his shoulders were exposed.


    I was stunned, huh?


    Just now I kissed him secretly. This guy seems quite calm. It seems that... He didn''t deny it?


    "System, how much is the process of men''s favor?"


    System: "the male Lord''s favor has increased by + 10. Now the total progress is 40%! I hope the host will make persistent efforts! "


    Shi Li rubbed his eyebrows and didn''t speak. Zhu Huanxi soon wrapped up his wound. When he put on his clothes again, he looked back at him and always felt that this guy''s face was strangely red.


    When he left the station, he jumped up and said in surprise: "Alas? I found that I really didn''t hurt so much. It''s amazing, Huansha. I didn''t expect you to have such ability. "


    "Little Prince..." Zhu Huanxi sat beside him and said slowly, "although the wound is just right, it is still easy to crack. Don''t move too much. Although the wound is small, it is still a little deep and needs to be raised for a long time. The little prince is trying to save Huansha from injury this time, which makes me feel very guilty. "


    "Oh... So." Shi Li deliberately said, "what''s the guilt? If it''s more guilty, why don''t you... Huansha, promise each other?"


    Seeing Zhu Huanxi''s face change slightly, Shi Li changed his tone very deliberately


    "Hahaha, of course I''m joking. Just bandage my wound, but it was too dangerous just now. Do you know who wanted to kill you? If you have any grievances, tell the king and I''ll decide for you! "

 Chapter 1108

    For the first time, Zhu Huanxi felt that it was a pity if his voice didn''t turn, if


    Zhu Huanxi shook his head lightly: "I don''t know. I''m not enough. I''m just an ordinary person with a humble identity. I really can''t imagine why someone wants to kill me."


    He couldn''t see any waves on his face, but his eyes flickered slightly when he looked down at the arrows in his hand.


    "But those people have gone too far and hurt the little prince. I''ll report to the officials later and let them investigate."


    Shi Li waved: "even if you report to the official, those people have run away now. I''m afraid they''re all perfunctory. I don''t care. It''s just that this danger hasn''t been eliminated. I''m worried about your danger."


    System: "..."


    ha-ha! The host''s acting skills are so boastful now, and she is obviously becoming more and more shameless. She clearly saw that the male Lord killed the killer with that poison every minute before.


    Now I pretend that I don''t know anything, and this performance is a little too natural!


    "Thank you for your concern." Zhu Huanxi shook his head: "I''m just a lower class. It''s not worth my trouble."


    "It takes a lot of trouble. I was going to live in the brothel, but, you know, my father came to me just now. If I stay for two more days, I''m afraid your brothel will be demolished."


    After talking for a long time, he finally got to the point, "but nowhere in the world is as safe as my palace. Why don''t you stay in my palace for a few days?"


    Zhu Huanxi was slightly stunned. When she wrapped up her wound, she helped her to the front hall and didn''t say a word about her proposal.


    Only the above blood and clothes were left on the ground in front. Shi Li simply pretended not to see it. He suddenly felt a little thirsty. He picked up the tea cup on the table and subconsciously wanted to have a drink.


    Zhu Huanxi noticed her intention, and a trace of panic flashed in her eyes. Almost reflexively, she knocked off the tea cup in her hand: "don''t drink!"


    "Bang Dang!"


    The cup fell to the ground, making a snap, and the cooled tea flowed onto the carpet on the ground.


    Shi Li smiled faintly in his heart, but asked strangely, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with the tea? "


    At this time, Zhu Huanxi found that his reaction seemed to be a little too extreme. He coughed gently and shook his head and said, "the tea is a little cold and inconvenient for entrance. I''ll bring a cup of hot tea for the little prince again."


    He picked up the teacup and put it back on the table. He didn''t notice that his wrist trembled slightly at that moment.


    Just now, if she accidentally let her drink tea, it would take almost three steps


    There was a moment of panic in my heart. I was inexplicably annoyed. Why did I poison the tea cup before.


    Somehow, I feel that I am... The most vicious person in the world.


    If she knew, Zhu Huanxi closed his eyes and was about to change a cup to make tea again, but at the next moment he was grabbed by Shi Li and clasped his wrist.


    "Huansha... I''ve had a problem since just now." Shi Li pursed his lips, "I always think you''re a little strange, aren''t you..."


    Zhu Huanxi''s heart thumped.

 Chapter 1109

    The heart suddenly lifted up, unexpectedly inexplicably afraid to hear Feng Qingling''s next words.


    Has she seen through it?


    Then I heard her blurt out, "is my great uncle coming?"


    Zhu Huanxi: "


    Inexplicably relieved.


    Women in this era will not come to great aunts, but men will have great aunts, but they will not bleed. They will have repeated temper and weak body.


    Seeing that Zhu Huanxi was a little stunned, Shi Li explained: "I think you''ve been distracted. It seems very uncomfortable, so I''m worried that you may have come to your great uncle."


    Zhu Huanxi shook his head slowly: "no, I just saw that the little prince was in Huansha''s heart for my hand..."


    Before he finished, the door was suddenly opened again, with a fierce look, "Chuntao, I said you..."


    The words stopped. The people who came in did have spring peaches, but they were beaten black and blue, and slipped in. The man''s face was feminine but serious. He was the big eunuch beside his father, Hong Ze.


    He threw the spring peach on the ground and bowed respectfully to Shili: "little prince, I miss you. I want you to visit the palace. Please follow me as soon as possible, or stay away from this place. "


    Shi Li glared at Chuntao. Chuntao immediately whispered in tears: "the little prince was wronged. The little prince absolutely didn''t betray him. They all withdrew the guards and went to another place, but Hongze was too smart to be fooled and went straight to the brothel. We were anxious to follow up, just... That''s it."


    Shi Li only felt a little headache. He looked at Zhu Huanxi pitifully and was about to stay.


    I suddenly remembered the injury on my body. If these people find themselves injured here, I''m afraid something big will happen. I wish you Xi would go to prison nine times out of ten.


    You can''t stay here any more today. You have to leave here first.


    Shi Li sighed faintly. She was so considerate.


    How can I be so good to this Huanxi?


    Almost moved by myself!


    "OK, I can only leave first for the time being." When he left, he stood up with a slight smile on his face, "the Huansha... The king will go first and come back to see you tomorrow."


    Hong Ze''s face turned black when he heard this. He said not cold but not light: "the little prince will enter the palace tonight and may not come back tomorrow. I''m afraid you''ll forget that the latter ten days is your mother''s birthday. You have to discuss with the master this time."


    "Ah... This." I''m afraid I really forgot.


    I wish Huan Xi looked worried and looked at Shi Li, not for anything else, but for the wound on her body. "It''s good if you have this idea, but yours..."


    "Ah! All right, all right, stop talking nonsense. Let''s go first. " Shi Li interrupted Zhu Huanxi, winked at her, pulled Chuntao, and they turned and left.


    "Dogleg, don''t keep up!"


    "Ah! Yes, little prince, I''m coming. "


    How could Zhu Huanxi not understand the meaning of leaving at the moment? He looked slightly moved, but said nothing. He saw that people finally passed the corner and were about to go out.


    Ghosts and gods, suddenly called him, "little prince!"


    "Huh?"


    Zhu Huanxi smiled gently: "little prince, my name is Zhu Huanxi, not um..."

 Chapter 1110

    Shi Li was slightly stunned, not because of Zhu Huanxi''s words, but because of the slightly rising smile at the corners of his mouth when he opened his mouth. Accompanied by a red dress, it looks like something gorgeous.


    The spring peach next to him was stunned. Even Hong Ze, the same kind of person, was stunned.


    He never thought that there would be such amazing and decisive people in this small brothel.


    "OK." From the Lang sound channel.


    Finally turned and left.


    When the tea was cold, Zhu Huanxi finally fell back to his chair, looking a little stunned.


    Just now, in the short time of three incense sticks, it seems that a lifetime has passed.


    What happened made his heart, which had not jumped since then, jump many times today.


    The feeling of beating a drum


    Zhu Huanxi covered his chest and closed his eyes faintly, "now... What should I do."


    The moment he closed his eyes, he suddenly opened them again. I wish Huanxi himself some panic.


    Once you shut your eyes... It is the smile of the Phoenix who is very happy.


    It''s not long since I left, but now there are some


    "Who!" Zhu Huanxi''s look suddenly became fierce.


    From the window, a woman in black immediately knelt respectfully on the ground and said respectfully, "door Lord."


    I wish Huan Xi''s face was gloomy for a moment. Where was the softness in the face of Shi Li just now? It was more like a thorny rose, murderous.


    "It''s too slow."


    "My subordinates, damn it!" The woman whispered and knelt down in fear, "I didn''t expect the other party to commit murder in the daytime, and I saw Feng Qingling coming to the door owner. I thought it was a good time, so..."


    Before the words fell, Zhu Huanxi suddenly sold. As soon as she lifted her wrist, an arrow shot out quickly and nailed it next to the whispering wind. She was frightened and kowtowed immediately.


    "My subordinates are damned. I put the sect leader in danger. I will be punished immediately!"


    "It''s the Feng family." Wish you Xi to speak indifferently.


    Feng Yu looked sideways at the arrow, and the badge on it immediately made her understand: "Feng family? Why did the Feng family... Why did they kill the sect leader. Does it have something to do with the door Lord''s task of killing Feng Qingling? "


    "When did the Feng family support Feng Qingling..."


    Zhu Huanxi didn''t answer. Then he shot a dagger, "the task of assassinating Feng Qingling is over. Don''t answer."


    The wind said, "don''t answer? Why... Sect leader, you''ve been laying it out for so long that... You don''t answer it? Don''t you hate the royal family most? This Feng Qingling is a bully among the bullies. Now is a great time to assassinate, and you can get a sky high reward. Just... Don''t take it? "


    "She..." Zhu Huanxi didn''t know what he was thinking, but he was a little distracted. "It''s different from the legend. Don''t mention it for the time being. Don''t spread it out, otherwise they will immediately pass it on to their opponents if they know we don''t answer. I''m afraid there will be more people who want to kill her. Go back and find out who the next task is. "


    I can''t understand all the actions of the sect leader today. It''s clear that the sect leader hates people in the royal family most. No, he hates them to the extreme. This task was laid out for a long time before. Now it''s said that if you don''t assassinate, you really don''t assassinate.


    And now this rhythm seems to want to help Feng Qingling find out and threaten her source!

 Chapter 1111

    In a very short time, the sect leader''s attitude changed dramatically. The whispers were very confused, but they didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    The sect leader is now the leader of the most mysterious assassin sect in the Jianghu by virtue of a male generation. With unique skills and treacherous personality, he stands at the top of the Jianghu.


    It''s not what ordinary people can do. In addition, the Lord is a little moody, and he doesn''t dare to guess his mind.


    The Whisperer could only nod honestly: "yes, sect leader, subordinates, I''ll check it now, but... About that Feng Qingling..."


    Zhu Huanxi smiled softly, "I have my own plan."


    When it comes to this, the whispers can only promise. Yes, they quickly cleaned up the residue on the scene and left completely.


    Zhu Huanxi said nothing and slowly returned to the bedside of the inner room. When he saw the blood dripping on the bed, his pupils contracted.


    Then... I couldn''t help smiling.


    His hand touched the residual blood on the quilt. He didn''t know what he was thinking. After a long time, he opened his mouth.


    "I forgot to tell you that no one... Stood in front of me and blocked the arrow for me, little prince..."


    "You are the first. I hope I... Don''t see the wrong person."


    **


    Shi Li''s wound had stopped bleeding for a long time. In fact, he wanted to erase all traces immediately. It seemed shocking, so he smoothed the wound, leaving only a slight flesh wound and didn''t feel any pain.


    Then he staggered back to the palace in the carriage.


    The system went online and asked strangely, "Lord host, did you deliberately block the arrow for the male master just now?"


    Shi Li was shaking and wanted to sleep. At this time, he hesitated and nodded, "almost. The situation is a little urgent."


    It can''t be said to be intentional. At that time, Shi Li was indeed a subconscious move. He couldn''t die if he was shot by an arrow, but he might be so fragile.


    "Wow! The system will be moved by the true feelings of the host adults. Unexpectedly, they all use bitter meat tricks. Is this useful? What is the identity of the male god? "


    "There are too many questions to answer."


    "Oh... My question is... Why was the man so excited to throw away your cup when you were drinking tea?" After beeping for a long time, the system finally chose a problem that has nothing to do with the front.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes lightly: "of course, it''s because the tea is poisonous."


    "Oh... It''s because the tea is poisonous, my Cao?! What''s the matter? The tea is poisonous? The man who wants to kill the man is still poisoning the tea? "


    "It was Zhu Huanxi''s own."


    "Oh, it was the man who poisoned himself, ha ha... Ha ha! Are you kidding me, host, the man poisoned? To whom, to poison you? This... How is this possible? "


    Shi Li shook his head: "how impossible! I wish Huanxi was going to kill me from the beginning. You can''t see it?"


    System: "..."


    Sorry, it really didn''t see it at all. It took a long time to digest the news.


    "Why did the man want to kill you?"


    "How could I know that this shouldn''t be your job? As a system, I don''t even know the most basic background investigation. I don''t know what the man''s identity is and whether he has a deep blood feud with me. What''s the use of you! "


    Is it easy for her to get such a mentally retarded system?

 Chapter 1112

    The system, which was attacked by the host, was clever immediately: "OK, update the data immediately! Investigate the background of men! "


    In fact, it''s not that the system is lazy, but that each time the host is too powerful. Sometimes it can be done without more permissions to unlock.


    So go back and form a habit directly


    "No, it''s a little difficult. It''s more interesting." Shi Li chuckled, then raised his voice and said, "spring peach!"


    "Hey?" The curtain was opened first, and Chuntao said, "what do you want, little prince?"


    "When shall we enter the palace?"


    "Hong Ze said that after the little prince returns to the palace, he can clean up and enter the palace. He promised to go as soon as you want." Chuntao lowered her voice and whispered BB, "in fact, I''m afraid you''ll spend money in that brothel again!"


    "What did Chuntao say!" Hongze''s sharp voice sounded. It was obvious that he had just heard Chuntao''s words.


    "Now is the emperor''s birthday. Little Lord, it''s also for the good of the little prince."


    Chuntao looked bent and didn''t say a word.


    Shi Li certainly understood what Hongze meant. Now it was the mother emperor''s birthday. My father didn''t want to make trouble everywhere outside. Now if anything happened, the mother emperor wouldn''t like it.


    I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time in the future.


    In fact, she, the little prince, was the first of many royal daughters to get the title.


    The reason is... Although the original owner is ignorant, he has a sweet mouth and is very free. The mother emperor likes her character very much and thinks that the Royal Chinese are sometimes better free and easy.


    Because she had no background, she gave her the title of Lord in advance, which was also a blessing to her.


    At that time, many people in the imperial court thought that the mother emperor wanted to pass the position to her, but the actions of the original owner were completely stinking.


    "Not today." Shi Li said loudly, "go again tomorrow, Chuntao. Hurry back in advance and call the cashier of the palace for me!"


    "What did the little prince ask the cashier to do?"


    "The little prince will not enter the palace tonight?"


    Shi Li kicked Chuntao: "I need to report to you what I want to do. If I can''t, go quickly!"


    "Hey!" Chuntao immediately agreed and stared back at the worried Hongze.


    Look, the little prince has an idea. He doesn''t listen to you, an old monster.


    He ran away with joy.


    Only Hong Ze frowned and was dissatisfied: "little prince, the LORD called you to enter the palace tonight. Are you going to go? How can this work? If the little prince wants to disobey the order, Hong Ze will forcibly execute the master''s order and directly detain you... "


    Hongze''s voice gradually decreased, because the lazy little prince Feng Qingling from small to large looked serious at the moment. At the moment, the Feng''s eyes looked cold, there was an incomparably strong majesty of the superior.


    At that moment of momentum, Hong Ze felt as if he had seen the holy master today, and even more, he wanted to shiver!


    "Hong Ze, just a dog beside his father, deserves to talk to me like this and... Escort the king?"


    When I left my lazy eyes, my eyes were like a sword.


    "My freedom to seek Nanwang is that my father doesn''t have this qualification limit, and you... Still want to escort or threaten? What are you? "

 Chapter 1113

    The chilly voice fell. Hong Ze only felt that his back neck was cold. At that time, he wanted to kneel down directly.


    He was shocked. Although the little prince was a bully among the bullies in the past, he was actually very timid in nature. He basically responded to everything he promised the Lord.


    Even their servants were a little rude.


    When did you meet the little prince? There was such a solemn moment!


    No, when did you see the little prince? He was so powerful when he became dignified. It was very different from the way he used to be strong outside and dry in the middle. It was like a real superior who gave orders. It was awesome!


    He hurriedly turned back, flopped and knelt down directly at the little prince: "stop your anger, little prince. My servant has made a mistake. Naturally, slaves dare not show any disrespect to Xiao Wang. "


    Shi Li withdrew his eyes indifferently, "you go back to the palace directly tonight and report to my father. I''ll go to the Palace tomorrow so that he doesn''t have to find me again. I have my own attention. If he wants to win the favor of his mother and royal family again at this birthday banquet."


    Hong Ze was surprised. He never thought that what the little prince thought was so far away.


    He had never paid attention to the affairs of the harem before. He promised to get the favor of the emperor in the palace. In this way, his life and the little prince''s life would be better.


    However, since the little prince was born, the emperor has promised very few times. In the past, the little prince never thought of it.


    It was the first time to listen to the little prince''s concern about the promised things, and the look seemed to have an idea in his heart.


    Hong Ze hesitated, but he didn''t dare to say anything at this time. He only whispered yes and got off the carriage directly.


    He stood by the side of the road and looked at the rolling carriage with a complicated look.


    I always think little prince, what''s different.


    No, it''s very different.


    Shi Li soon returned to the king''s house. The cashier was on standby one by one, "little prince, what do you want to do?"


    "What property does our palace have now?"


    "There isn''t much cash available in the mansion. It doesn''t add up to a thousand Liang!" The cashier replied with some caution.


    Then he immediately added: "little prince, you can''t take out the sixteen silver. This is to maintain the normal expenses of the mansion. If the thousand Liang had been taken out, we wouldn''t have given it to those servants a month ago. "


    While talking, he moved the account book in his hand to his arms, as if he was afraid to take it away from the next second.


    Shi Li: "


    Is she that ferocious? Well, she can be more ferocious!


    "What''s the matter with one month''s less monthly money? Dare they say anything else? They''ll all send it next month! If you don''t want to do it, let them leave as soon as possible. "


    Shi Li said very righteously: "take out 1000 liang of silver. By the way, although there are only so many current assets, what about other people and real estate? At least I''m also a prince. I don''t have a few acres of good land or something? "


    The cashier was shocked: "little prince! This must not be used. This land is our life. This land is given by the emperor. You have sold everything you can before. You can''t move the rest. "


    Shi Li: "


    Ancient people knew the concept of taking the earth as their life

 Chapter 1114

    I thought there would be a lot of obstacles to selling land, but I didn''t expect that the original owner was so scum. He had already sold out!


    Moreover, I have no impression of this matter. It can be seen how much the original owner doesn''t care about it.


    Shi Li shook his head, "all the rest are sold. If you can''t sell them, keep them. Let me see... There''s still a lot to go. Then find a place to sell all the antiques, bookshelves and reward things at home!"


    Mr. cashier: "


    Chuntao frowned: "little prince, it''s just copying... It''s not as clean as you. You sold it clean at once. What is this... What is it


    "What? Buy land! " Shi Li smiled, "get rich!"


    "Where is getting rich... Selling everything in the family and buying land? Little prince, I can''t be the master. If you promise to know, we''ll all be dead! "


    Shi lisen pulled out the guard''s knife and sneered: "no, don''t go, let you die now!"


    Forcing a crowd is unwilling to follow the time. It''s only one night. Rumors have spread all over the capital.


    "Which bully has done bad things again! The little prince went bankrupt and began to sell to the seller. You don''t know. The things at home are sold completely! "


    "It''s a good thing that I''m a king. If I were still in an ordinary family, I would have killed this unworthy son eight lifetimes earlier."


    "It''s like deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors. He sold everything. I heard he sold all the land awarded by the emperor!"


    The voice soon reached the brothel. At that time, Zhu Huanxi was tuning his piano. He looked neither cold nor pale when he heard the report.


    "I see."


    The wind whispered with a tangled face: "the Phoenix is light and smart. I don''t think it''s reliable. Look, the door master, he has sold all his property. I think there''s something strange in it!"


    "Of course he has his reason." Zhu Huanxi chuckled and began to ponder.


    Little prince, what do you want to do?


    One night was enough for them to sell. When they replaced those red sandalwood seats with four corner stools, all kinds of jewelry and antiques were sold and only received. When they looked at the 3000 liang of gold temporarily consigned in front of them, they fell into a deep tangle.


    It turned out that she was so poor! I can''t imagine how I had the confidence to spend a lot of money to go whoring when I was so poor!


    It''s too bold.


    Shi Li only feels headache. Fortunately, three thousand liang of gold is enough.


    "Chuntao, I''ll go to the palace later. Take a look at some poor mountains and rivers nearby. It''s just around the capital. Before I come back, I have to see at least five mountains!"


    Chuntao looked puzzled: "little prince, don''t you go to the brothel?"


    Those accountants below are crying and robbing. Everyone thinks that the little prince takes these gold either to the brothel or to the gambling house, but who knows, he doesn''t go!


    Instead, ask him to run over and see what mountain?


    "Well, there are not many flowers and trees. Set ten, draw a clear map, and then report to the king. If there is no way, ask the king for your head!"


    The last sentence increased a little and scared Chuntao to the ground.

 Chapter 1115

    Mom, the little prince has changed from looking at brothels to looking at mountains. The hobby of rich people is really terrible as always!


    Chuntao promised, Shi Li was satisfied, but the system went online more puzzled: "host, what are you... What do you want on the mountain?"


    "What else can you do? Of course it was a rebellion! "


    "Hiss... What does the mountain have to do with rebellion?" The system is foggy.


    "If you want to be rich, you should build roads first, and you should be a sharp weapon first! I don''t have the capital to buy a lot of weapons. Now the most convenient thing is to find a mine and mine by myself? "


    System: "..."


    Host adults are always so surprised, but unexpectedly effective!


    This is Shi Li''s plan. Mining, making money, and training weapons at the same time. Rebellion is the hope. In short, everything... Is still barely in the plan.


    Shi Li thought hard and went directly to the palace to see promise.


    Chen promised to be the biological father of the original owner. In fact, he looks very masculine. Which kind of masculine and handsome is he? But because the current epidemic of Yangzi beauty is the most popular, Chen promised to follow everyone, so-called conforming to the trend of the times.


    Start painting sick beauty makeup, and the posture is also soft and weak.


    So can you imagine the feeling of a big man wearing long sleeves and putting his inner splayed feet to wipe tears at you?


    "My child has been disobedient since childhood. He has never been despised for his father, but now... He has been despised by his child. There is no time for me to worry outside. My child, this late day is your mother''s birthday. This... What should I do!"


    Shi Li was so big that he suddenly regretted his decision to come to the palace.


    "The key to the mother emperor''s birthday in late October is not me, but you." Shi li really couldn''t bear it. "Father, do you want to get the favor of your mother emperor again and re erect your identity in the palace?"


    Chen promised to be stunned for a second. The strong man burst into tears again. He threw out a handkerchief and wiped his tears pitifully.


    "My palace... I don''t think about it. I dream day and night, but... It''s impossible. It''s not to get your mother''s favor again. I''ve never got it in my palace."


    Shi Li sighed and felt that his father was very poor.


    In the world where women are superior and men are inferior, men''s status is extremely low, and in the harem, men are really intriguing, which is much more terrible than women.


    Her father looks powerful. In fact, he is very simple and has no brain. He can only parrot and learn from others. He is always suppressed.


    It used to be like this, but now it''s not.


    If you want to rebel, you should catch both inside and outside! Only when Chen promises to be strong in the palace can she get more news. Even the officials in the court and the wind direction will change.


    Shi Li is clear about these, of course.


    Playing politics, ah, when she ran around the world, the fertilized eggs of these opponents had not yet formed!


    "If you want to climb up and step on the Duan imperial concubine who has been bullying you, listen to me." Shi Li clenched his fist.


    "Duan Guifei..." Chen promised to be stunned. "Boy, i... what should I do?"


    "First of all, take off your fancy clothes, change into simple martial arts clothes, change your affectation posture, return to a bright and generous appearance, and do something you like most on weekdays!"

 Chapter 1116

    Chen promised to murmur, "what do I like to do on weekdays? Well, I like embroidery on weekdays. "


    Shi Li: "hehe, don''t think I didn''t see you secretly get up in the middle of the night to play Tai Chi and practice boxing."


    Chen promised: "


    There are some memories about this in the original owner''s memory. Sometimes I see Chen promise to get up and fight alone late at night.


    In fact, Chen promised to be very obsessed with martial arts. It''s not unreasonable that he is so tall and his muscles have been so developed. It comes from countless late night hard training.


    Therefore, if there is a real fight, the original owner can''t do him. In fact, the person the original owner fears most is his own father. What people outside know is softness and weakness. In fact, violence is not human!


    So Chen promised this man. He was a little refined. During the day, he wore Lin Daiyu with big chest muscles. He had to take two or three steps and gasp deliberately to show that he couldn''t walk!


    In the dead of night, he began to fly himself. He practiced martial arts in his small yard.


    Chen promised to put on his father''s airs and try to find a little dignity at last.


    "Well, i... i... but I''m not talking about you changing your property today?"


    "You say whether you want to overthrow Duan Guifei, or win the favor of the emperor, or cheer up in the imperial palace!" Go straight in.


    Chen promised: "... Think."


    "Then do as I say. You don''t have to practice martial arts at night. You can directly arrange it during the day. You don''t have to be yourself compared with other people in the palace."


    Shi Li''s eyes were shining, and Chen promised to follow his words involuntarily.


    "Will this work?"


    "It''s absolutely possible. Within ten days, the mother emperor will come to you. At that time, my father doesn''t have to panic. Punch the mother emperor and let her see what she''s really good at. The mother emperor will like you!"


    "Next, it''s up to me. I''ll make clear what''s going on at the birthday banquet."


    Chen promised to look suspicious, "it''s so simple that I will promote my position and boast in the palace?"


    "It''s that simple!"


    Chen promised to say two retorts, but looking at his daughter''s confident look, even she couldn''t help being infected.


    Ha ha, laughing loudly, "then I''ll try."


    Finally, she moved her father, and Shi Li was relieved. She must be sure that she would do so.


    Men all over the world regard weakness as beauty. It may be so in the outside world, but in the palace. Today''s emperors have never seen any weak men. They are simply tired of seeing them in this regard.


    Like her father, it''s even more so, not to mention that he is not suitable for weakness at all. At this time, if he takes out a bit of masculinity, oh no, feminine spirit, it will brighten the emperor''s eyes!


    Shi Li explained the situation again and told Hongze that if their father was going to bed, they should report to him early.


    He didn''t stay that day. Before the Palace door was locked, he resigned his father and wanted to go back to the palace. Originally, he wanted to see the foundation of his rebellion and mine as soon as possible.


    Unexpectedly, before she left the palace, she was informed by the fiery little eunuch that the grand Princess invited her to the theatre!


    What kind of play you can see is the Hongmen banquet.


    Shi Li didn''t answer at all, and it was hard to refuse. He turned and directly found the ninth Royal daughter. His sister, who was as ignorant as himself, went to drink!

 Chapter 1117

    Among all the Royal daughters, the nine Royal daughters are the only ones who are more like-minded with the original owner. Of course, they don''t dare to wave like the original owner. After all, there is a saying that is very good.


    Barefoot people are not afraid of wearing shoes. The original owner''s family background is not very good, and there is no wave. However, there is a veteran minister in the court and a founding father in the father''s house of the ninth emperor''s daughter.


    This kind of power can be seen, so it''s much more regular than the original owner, but it''s also very envious. Therefore, she has a good relationship with her. In addition, she doesn''t deal with the eldest princess very much.


    So it''s best to take the nine princes as a shield at this time.


    It happened that the ninth princess was also in the palace. The two drank wine and chatted freely. The Palace door was locked and could not go out, so they had to rest for a while.


    Just as I opened the door of my lounge, I immediately felt a man coming behind me and a knife across my neck.


    A cold voice came from behind: "shut up, don''t talk, go in!"


    The cold voice... The call left for a moment, and the eyes lit up. The thought of trying to take the other party with a catcher was suddenly broken, and the door was opened with great cooperation.


    I only felt a dark shadow flash behind me, and the man followed him into the house. There was a rapid sound of footsteps outside.


    "Look, search it all!"


    The next second, the door was knocked: "is anyone inside?"


    The knife on his neck had not been put down yet. The other party pressed it again. Vaguely, he could feel a pair of thin lips close to his ears and give a soft warning.


    "Let them go, or I''ll kill you right away!"


    Shi Li cleared his throat and cooperated extremely, "cough, it''s me! What''s the noise? I''ve just entered the house. Do you want me to go to bed? Be careful that I make a small report with the seventh princess! "


    Outside came the sound of detailed discussion: "Oh, don''t make a fuss. Do you know who is in the house? It''s a distinguished guest of the seven princesses, and it''s even more a little prince! "


    "Oh, that''s a disturbance. Go and search elsewhere. Today, there were a lot of troubles at the banquet of the great princess. One of the right and left hands trusted by the great princess was assassinated and killed. The great princess is very angry. Now the whole palace is searched. I''m afraid you''re not very stable this night, little prince!"


    "Go away!" Shi Li deliberately raised his voice, "if you quarrel again, the king wants your head!"


    "Report, there seems to be a trace of the suspect!"


    "Don''t hurry to catch up!"


    The sound of neat footsteps sounded again and hurriedly moved towards the outside.


    Shi Li had a smile in his heart. He didn''t know when the sword around his neck had left. Oh... To be exact, it should be that when the slave outside shouted his little prince, he immediately loosened it like an electric shock.


    Now, the man in black stood beside him, and a faint smell of blood came in.


    This is not the dog blood plot that most ancient costume dramas must have, to help the assassin escape the pursuit. Finally, I was surprised to find that the assassin was an acquaintance!


    Isn''t it right in front of you?


    At the first moment of hearing this man''s voice, Shi Li had a keen sense of his identity. It was the man he wanted to attack. I wish you luck!


    This guy really has a part-time job.


    It''s just that in addition to the brothel Huakui, it''s a part-time assassin. This choice


    It''s a little too creative!

 Chapter 1118

    Seems to be the standard for all male identities?


    Shi Li was not surprised at this. He just raised his eyebrows and smiled. He saw that the man had to go out when everything was over.


    She clasped his wrist: "there are so many people outside. You''re going out now, but you''re dead. It''s safer to stay than that. I was hurt just now. I''d better wrap it up first, otherwise you won''t be able to run far like this. "


    The visitor paused. He didn''t seem to want to hear it. He still had to go, but Shi Li kept clasping his wrist.


    Zhu Huanxi was annoyed, "loosen!"


    "Loosen up and you''ll run away, then I''ll call someone!" Shi Li hum smiled.


    Zhu Huanxi threatened fiercely: "you try, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"


    Although they are threatening as just now, it is clear that there is no murderous spirit in the threatening tone. The other party clearly recognized her identity through the prompt.


    I have a good impression of her, and my attitude is different from that of the people outside. Um... This cognition called Shi Li, nodded with satisfaction, and made some progress.


    "If you want to kill me, try it. If you don''t kill me, be obedient and shut up."


    Shi Li didn''t care. As he spoke, he took Zhu Huanxi''s hand and walked to the table, "I''ll wrap you up."


    She lit the candle on the table. The conditions here were poor. Fortunately, she still had some golden sore medicine to cover up, which was barely effective.


    At the moment of lighting the candle, the whole room was also bright, so Shi Li could clearly see the Zhu Huanxi in black in front of him.


    Um... With black as like as two peas and a black tights, it feels like the original memory.


    Although his face loomed behind the gauze hat and couldn''t see clearly, the fierce and cold breath stolen by Zhu Huanxi was inexplicably attractive. This guy seemed to be like poison.


    I think it''s charming.


    There was a wound on the right shoulder. It looked a little deep. Shi Li simply cleaned the wound, applied medicine and wrapped it up.


    From beginning to end, Zhu Huanxi''s eyes have been frozen on his body, and he hasn''t left at all.


    "Well, wrap it up. You can go now." Time away, pretending to be free and easy.


    Zhu Huanxi slowly retracted his eyes, his long eyelashes crawled for a long time, and then suddenly lowered his voice and asked, "Why are you so kind to me?"


    "Well..." Shi Li held his face in one hand and suddenly showed a silly smile. "How to say, your voice is a little like a person I like very much. I want to take out the whole world to be good to him. I probably want to be good to you when I see that you are similar to him. For no reason, I want to be good to you!"


    System: "..."


    ha-ha! I swear by my soul, the host is definitely acting at this moment!


    The system can see that this is definitely a routine, or a big routine!


    However, the system can''t inform the male leader of the early warning in advance, because after Zhu Huanxi heard this, his heart shrunk slightly, inexplicably


    A little jealous!


    Jealous of the person who makes her want to show that the whole world is good to him!


    Almost uncontrollable, Zhu Huanxi asked anxiously, "who is that man...?"

 Chapter 1119

    After saying that, he immediately felt the slightly puzzled look in his eyes. At that moment, Zhu Huanxi immediately understood that he seemed to have asked the wrong question.


    I don''t know her. How can I be so curious again.


    He immediately lowered his tone and pretended to be indifferent: "just ask casually and don''t have to answer. It''s just interesting for people like you."


    Although he said so, he suddenly scratched his ears and cheeks.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to ask. I''m also sad for a while. Sometimes people can''t always be happy." Shi Li sighed and looked sad.


    "Sometimes a heart can''t get any response when it''s really held out. It''s really uncomfortable. I don''t know. When can my favorite look at me more? "


    Shi Li suddenly felt a little embarrassed when he said this, "I seem to have told you a little more. In short, it is difficult for me to do a good job! But the killer industry is still too dangerous. You''d better not do it in the future. "


    I wish Huan Xi slightly lowered his eyes and collected the fine light that flashed in his eyes, "I''m gone. The grace of saving lives will be repaid in the future! And... Little prince, don''t be so nice to people in the future. "


    He seemed to stop talking,


    Then he got up and prepared. Shi Li finally caught such a good opportunity to develop his feelings. How could he miss it at the moment? He deliberately sighed and gently called.


    "Huan Xi..."


    Zhu Huanxi suddenly stopped when he came to the door and suddenly turned back.


    Just... Just... Did she call his name?


    His name... Is because of her lover. Is it... Him?


    It''s impossible, maybe... He''s just a double who looks like a brothel. How can he haunt the little prince


    But although I thought so, I couldn''t fool anyone with the terrible waves turned up at the first moment in my heart.


    Endure, just want to turn around, the door was suddenly hammered at the next moment.


    "Feng Qingling, open the door!" The fierce and arrogant voice made the two people present change their faces at the same time. The person outside the door was the great princess.


    Both men obviously heard it.


    If the great princess comes here in person, then... This door must be opened!


    Zhu Huanxi changed his face because it is likely that this place has been exposed, while Shi Li changed his face


    Hehe, I finally found a chance to leave people behind.


    "Who wants no one to sleep?"


    "Hehe, Feng Qingling, I''m the great princess. I''m too young now. Don''t you come out to meet me at the door? I suspect you''re hiding an assassin. Open the door now! "


    The door crashed!


    If Shi Li hadn''t closed the door with more attention just now, the door would have been knocked open by the great princess.


    Zhu Huanxi looked wary and stared at the door. He approached step by step. Then the next second, he found that his hand was fastened. I was surprised and found that it was Feng Qingling.


    The other party dragged her all the way to the inner bed, "if you want to be found, come with me if you don''t want to be found! You... Are you a man? "


    Zhu Huanxi was stunned and asked involuntarily, "up to now... What else can you do? I''m outside... I''ll kill them."


    "Shut up, you! I have a way! "


    Shi Li pushed the man down on the bed and looked forced, but in fact, he was very agile and looked very exciting. He immediately began to pick Zhu Huanxi''s clothes!

 Chapter 1120

    Shi Li''s movements were very skillful. When Zhu Huanxi didn''t respond, she had removed more than half of the black tights and exposed her white and tender but muscular body.


    Shi Li was happy, "the people who exercise are just different. They have such a good figure."


    Seeing that he was about to lift Zhu Huanxi''s gauze cap, this guy finally reacted and quickly pulled Shi Li''s hand, but his ears began to turn red inch by inch.


    "You..." he muttered, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s to save your life. Stop talking nonsense and take it off quickly, otherwise it''s too late." Shi Li didn''t have time to talk nonsense with Zhu Huanxi. He rolled his eyes secretly.


    His subordinates were not polite at all. They tore away Zhu Huanxi''s blocking hand. As soon as his subordinates tried hard, they tore away his gauze cap, and immediately revealed Zhu Huanxi''s amazing face at that stop.


    But this face was slightly drooping at the moment, and now it was flushed slightly. Seeing Shi Li, he saw his face and quickly turned his face to the side, revealing a part of his neck.


    A pink color.


    Tut, very cute.


    I knew it was Zhu Huanxi long ago. It''s not strange at all, but I had to look very surprised. I was very precise and shocked and speechless.


    "How... How is it you? Huansha, you... "


    I wish Huan Xi came over and knew that it would be useless to say anything now, "Little Prince..."


    I thought the other party would have any other reaction, such as disappointment or shock. Zhu Huanxi was even ready to hand himself in the next second.


    "Little prince, I''d better..."


    Zhengzhun got up and was immediately pressed down by Shili. Without saying anything, the other party immediately began to pick his clothes diligently.


    "Little prince, you..."


    "Stop talking nonsense. If you don''t want to die, just listen to me. Don''t think too much. Whether you are Zhu Huanxi or some other stranger, it''s not the point now."


    While Shi Li was talking, he directly pushed Zhu Huanxi away from the bed, immediately stripped off the other party''s coat and stuffed it directly into the quilt, and then he immediately began to take off his clothes!


    Zhu Huanxi''s face was more powerful. He clearly didn''t want to see anything. He told himself that he must be pure and have few desires, but his eyes were still not careful and looked aside slightly.


    When I took off my coat, I only wore a layer of white clothes, which perfectly outlined the beautiful body shape, the towering place was also very proud, and the slender neck was as elegant as a white swan.


    Zhu Huanxi has never been interested in women. Even if an immortal came down to earth in front of him, he would never take another look, but inexplicably, he saw Feng Qingling for the first time today.


    Although the face is covered, but the body''s reaction can''t deceive people. I always feel that my mouth is dry.


    "Little Prince..."


    "Hum..." Shi Li took off his clothes and immediately put his arm around Zhu Huanxi. He took him to roll into his quilt.


    He pressed his head against his chest without hesitation.


    Zhu Huanxi was stunned for a second and was about to push away when he heard a loud noise outside the door!


    The door was forcibly opened, and the great princess led the people and horses to rush in immediately, furious!

 Chapter 1121

    "Somebody, search for me!"


    Shi Li changed his lazy posture, and then got up from the quilt: "Oh, I want to see. Who dares to search, my big emperor sister, is this your attitude towards your own sister? If you want to come in the room, you can come in and search people if you want. Will you kill me if you want to kill me tomorrow? "


    The girl of the great emperor has a sharp appearance. She has been spoiled by the queen since she was a spoiled and domineering young lady. She disdains to look at Shi Li at the moment.


    "I''m too female now. What if I kill you!"


    As soon as these words came out, the faces of the following courtiers changed greatly. Unexpectedly, the great princess really answered and said such treacherous words.


    "Oh, really?" Shi Li youyou said: "you also know that you are too female. I am the child of the mother emperor and your own sister. Now you are too female and will harm your brothers and sisters. If you are too female, let the mother emperor know, eh..."


    The voice behind her was so meaningful that the great princess immediately changed her face. When she looked at Shi Li, who was still lying in bed, her anger was even stronger.


    On weekdays, what she despises most is this Feng Qingling. She has no background at home and has been sealed as a prince. Today, she even refused her own banquet and simply ignored herself.


    Originally, I was unhappy and wanted to come to her for surgery, but who knew she was beaten down by her now.


    This guy used to be very stupid and can only be used by others. How can he be so smart today that he almost lost his way!


    The great princess took a deep breath and tried her best to calm down her anger. She pointed to Shi Li: "ha ha, I''m really kidding. I was anxious because my subordinates were assassinated just now. How can I, a sister, harm my sister! "


    "You are now suspected of harboring assassins. If you want to prove your innocence, you''d better cooperate!" The great princess smiled at her skin and didn''t laugh. Suddenly she laughed playfully, "ha ha, I found the assassin. It''s on your bed!"


    "OK, somebody, take down the assassin for me. Feng Qingling, you really want to die today and hide the assassin! Oh, no, even you ordered the assassin to kill my men? "


    "No, you want to kill me! Feng Qingling, unexpectedly, you have a mind for the position of tainv. Do you still want to rebel? "


    Shi Li was shocked. His ability to buckle his hat was extraordinary. Ordinary people can''t do this forced technology. They push forward layer by layer and buckle to the way of rebellion all at once.


    Ouch? No, it seems that I was going to rebel.


    The great princess is very powerful!


    The great princess doesn''t have time to care what Shi Li is thinking. She has long despised this guy. Although Feng Qingling can''t threaten her status at all, this guy dares to refuse her invitation today.


    Then make an example to others and let them know what will happen if they offend her eldest daughter!


    "Come on, catch them both!"


    "Yes!"


    The bodyguard at the back immediately ordered him to walk towards Shili step by step.


    Zhu Huanxi looked tight. Although he was pressed in the quilt by Shi Li, he also knew what had happened.

 Chapter 1122

    Now if the great princess really sends someone to lift the quilt so directly, everything will be exposed!


    Involuntarily, he put on a defensive posture. Zhu Huanxi was tense. He had made a decision in his heart. If the grand Princess really wanted to arrest someone later.


    I must take her dog''s life first!


    No, first of all, we must protect Feng Qingling, never let her suffer any harm, and then kill the great imperial daughter.


    Seeing the tense atmosphere, Shi Li smiled faintly, and his cold eyes swept the audience: "I see who dares to move me!"


    "It''s just the big princess''s words. There''s no evidence. I want to arrest people and my little prince. Do you listen? Her eldest daughter is a great lady. Yes, but don''t forget that I Feng Qingling is also a little prince! She is also a royal daughter. You can move at your word? "


    "If any of you dare to take another step, I''ll kill his dog immediately!"


    Every word she uttered was very clear, and every word was not bitten heavily, but it inexplicably gave people a feeling that every word was heavy, which made people shiver all over, and even tremble at this moment.


    At this moment, Feng Qingling''s momentum of sitting at the head of the bed makes people fear from the inside. He only feels that he is a noble man who can only get it by looking up!


    That momentum, but the big princess who can''t do anything but yell behind is much more.


    Everyone dared not move any more in this event, so they had to stand in place awkwardly.


    The angry princess was about to explode. "It''s all wrong. I don''t listen to my words, do you? You''re all trying to die! Give it to me! "


    It seems that he has completely lost his mind, or a counselor behind him can''t help but lower his voice: "too woman, just now... What the little prince said just now is not unreasonable. If you don''t come up with a reason today, even if you catch someone at that time, it''s really hard to explain to the emperor at that time."


    "I..." the great prince and daughter took a deep breath, which restored a lot of reason.


    "Why don''t I have evidence? Well, don''t you want evidence? I''ll convince you. Don''t think I can''t find out if you''re covered with a quilt. There''s still a person under your quilt! Isn''t that the assassin? "


    "Hiding people?" Shi Li was a little surprised.


    The great princess sneered: "why, do you still want to deny it now? Hehe, this is the evidence! You, catch her... "


    "I didn''t deny it!" Shi Li looked puzzled: "what happened to someone in my quilt? My little prince has a reputation for being romantic. How can I sleep without a warm bed? What''s so strange about this? "


    Shi Li pulled the quilt down a little and fished up Zhu Huanxi, "this is my recent new lover. This time, I specially brought it to the palace and wanted to ask the mother emperor to give him a title and let him enter my palace. Huansha, come and say hello to everyone! "


    Zhu Huanxi''s whole body is still a little tight, but this time it''s not because someone is searching for something, but... Shi Li has gently put his hand on his waist while pulling him up.


    That kind of sensitive part is called Zhu Huanxi''s throat rolling. I just feel that the blood all over my body rushed to my waist

 Chapter 1123

    He only slightly showed half of his side face, and his long black hair slid down his shoulders. That was the half side face, restrained lips and eye-catching eyes, which immediately attracted the eyes of all the women present.


    Amazing,


    The world is gorgeous!


    There is such a peerless beauty on the little prince''s bed.


    At this moment, everyone was both envious and jealous, but it was only a hasty glance. The man seemed to be ashamed to see others. He immediately turned sideways and got into the quilt again.


    At this moment, everyone felt very sorry. They could only take back their eyes in disappointment. Then they heard Shi Li continue to say, "one of my concubines will enter my palace in the future. What''s the problem? But a charming weak man is waiting for your king''s favor. What does it have to do with the assassin you said? Is it difficult that my wife is the assassin in your mouth? "


    Almost everyone is shaking his head. If such a beautiful person is an assassin, it''s simply unreasonable!


    The great princess was not angry at this moment, but more jealous. Such a beautiful person was really fished into bed by her.


    The great princess sneered and refused to admit defeat: "who can believe your nonsense? Why isn''t this man an assassin?"


    "Well, if you say she''s an assassin, take out the evidence!"


    "Evidence..." a counselor whispered in the big princess''s ear. Then he heard her continue to sneer and say, "of course I have evidence. When I assassinated my subordinate, I fled in a hurry. I accidentally injured my right arm. That wound is the evidence! Hehe, Feng Qingling, you won''t tell me. By coincidence, your concubine also has a wound on her right arm? "


    "Let your concubine take out her arm and have a look!"


    Shi Li raised his eyebrow: "Hey, madam, you have to have a hard time with my concubine today, don''t you? What if my concubine doesn''t have a wound on her arm? Are you going to catch a demon and make some other moth? Do you want me to sleep today? "


    "Oh, if not, it''s not an assassin! If so, you can catch it together! Irrefutable evidence, even the mother emperor, don''t want to cover you up! It''s no use looking for anyone! " The great princess said.


    "Hmm..." Shi Li was ambiguous. "My concubine would not show her arms to you women. If you want to look at it casually because of your word, if you doubt my concubine and let him strip off his clothes on the spot tomorrow, wouldn''t I have no face? I''ll discuss it with my concubine first, but the great princess, If not... You slandered me for nothing and directly kicked the door of my room. Great princess, I want you to pay compensation with the Pearl hairpin on your head and honor my concubine. Dare you bet? "


    "Zhu Chai?" The eldest princess touched the hairpin on her head and felt some flesh pain. The hairpin is a treasure of Nanhai pearl and authentic red coral. It''s very precious. It''s a treasure of 1000 liang of gold. How can it be here


    "Can''t the great princess give up?"


    "Hehe, push three obstacles and block four. There must be ghosts. Gamble!"


    "Good!" Shi Li smiled. Then he turned around and pushed Zhu Huanxi. "Then what, Xiao Fulang, come and show your arm to the great princess!"


    Zhu Huanxi glanced away when he was angry. He couldn''t understand the reason why she did this. The wound on his right arm... How to hide it?

 Chapter 1124

    Feng Qingling must know very well that there is a wound on his arm. Now he still uses this as a gambling appointment. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Zhu Huanxi''s eyes swept over and just fell to the bottom of Shi Li''s eyes. She just patted Zhu Huanxi on the shoulder and coaxed him gently as a child.


    "Huansha, I know you certainly don''t want to show these smelly women, but there''s no way. Now these smelly women want to bully us Huansha. Is that the only way to avoid trouble. If you don''t believe them, can you not believe me? How can I harm you? "


    Shi Li smiled and nodded Zhu Huanxi''s forehead: "believe me, it''s okay."


    Zhu Huanxi doesn''t know how he is. A woman''s mouth can''t be trusted, but now they are in the same quilt and listen to her secluded words in their ears. Even if they have a fever in their ears for no reason.


    Subconsciously, I want to listen to her and really want to believe her.


    At that moment, the thought in my heart was that even if the woman really wanted to send herself out, even if she really wanted to hurt him, she was willing.


    There''s no reason why this man... Somehow he wants to trust.


    Both body and soul want to believe her.


    "OK." I wish you Xi was quiet and said.


    He closed his eyes. His eyelashes were crawling like the wings of a butterfly. He turned sideways. Gradually, snow-white skin appeared in the yellow quilt.


    Obviously, there is no excessive coquettish action, but we can clearly see that all the women present can''t help focusing on the process, staring closely at the shoulder of the section exposed by Huanxi.


    Damn it, it''s all a shoulder. Everyone has a shoulder.


    How the concubine of the little Lord is so attractive, attractive, people can not move their eyes away, can not help swallowing, the whole person even the mind God follow the focus of the past.


    Then he saw that Feng Qingling gently covered Zhu Huanxi''s arm and gently lifted his right arm out.


    In full view of the public, everyone can see that the arm with almost perfect muscle lines is so... As white as jade, flawless.


    Last time, the skin was crystal clear.


    Most of all, unharmed.


    Damn it, some people even baa now to see if there are scars on this arm. Everyone''s subconscious first reaction is, how can there be such a perfect and beautiful arm?


    They are all people who have seen many beautiful men. They are respected. What kind of beauty has not I been sent to their house, but now


    Looking at such an arm, I was crazy.


    Finally, she reminded Liang Liang, "Hey, look, I have to charge for so long. You can see it. There seems to be no wound on it. I don''t know if I can count as me and win this gambling appointment with the great princess? "


    "How is this possible!"


    The big princess''s pupil shrank suddenly, and she almost cried out in disbelief, "I got a tip before. The killer is coming this way!"


    Shi Li sneered: "why, great princess, are you not going to keep your promise? Why, can you think of a new way to embarrass me now? I think the wound is not in the right arm, but in the left arm?"

 Chapter 1125

    Suddenly, the great princess choked, because she really suspected that her memory was wrong, and wanted to take a look at the so-called concubine''s left arm to see if she had read the wrong arm.


    She looked back awkwardly at her minister''s eyes. The other party shook his head at him. This means that she knows very well. Indeed, she remembered correctly.


    Well, the person who really lost this bet is himself, but if he thinks so, he doesn''t feel very reconciled.


    Although she came to find the murderer this time, her deeper purpose was to make an example of others. But now, not only the monkeys did not make them fear, but also the chicken did not kill itself.


    Up to now, it''s just for face!


    The great princess sneered: "come on, catch the concubine!"


    Shi Li''s face changed: "I can''t gamble successfully. Now I''m angry and want to cut my concubine?"


    "So what? You are really my sister. Everything should be done according to the etiquette. Of course, I won''t do those things that harm my brothers and sisters, but this concubine is guilty!"


    "He''s not the assassin you''re looking for!"


    "So what? I''m too young. Can''t I do anything with all my concubines? It''s a joke to the world. I was going to make an example of others, but now... You''re not the chicken anymore. Hehe, my good sister, you''re smart. Oh, no, I''ve found you so smart for the first time, but what can I do? In the final analysis, I''m too female. I''m the center of power. I want you to understand that I... can''t be offended! "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s really painful. This guy is so insidious and despicable. He even has the idea of changing his mind halfway.


    Zhu Huanxi was still surprised. The wound on his arm disappeared inexplicably. This phenomenon is unimaginable. He doesn''t know what the little prince did. How could the wound on his arm disappear suddenly.


    But after hearing the words of the great princess, Zhu Huanxi''s face was completely gloomy.


    This is the royal family. It is unreasonable at all. It is also that the world is unreasonable.


    Imperial power is supreme, they do whatever they want!


    Zhu Huanxi''s eyes sank, revealing a deep murderous opportunity. At first, he just didn''t want to make things big, so he would run away. It doesn''t mean he didn''t have the ability. Later, it''s because the little prince is still here. If he did it himself, he''s afraid it would bring trouble to Feng Qingling.


    If it were not for these reasons, he could kill all the garbage in front of him!


    Including the great princess.


    Now, the great princess has successfully angered him. I wish Huanxi''s fist is tight and his killing intention suddenly appears, just when he needs to do it.


    The body was suddenly hugged, "too woman, if you want to move him, you might as well step on my body!"


    Every word, resounding!


    Shi Liguang stared at Zhu Huanxi seriously. There seemed to be light in his eyes, and his voice seemed to be deep in love.


    "The first time I met a man who moved me so much, if he was captured, mutilated or even defiled by you, why don''t you... Kill me first! Too female, you are cruel and unreasonable. Tomorrow, the whole world will know... "

 Chapter 1126

    "How cruel and unruly you are! The whole world will know whether you deserve the position of too woman! "


    "Bold! Well, you Feng Qingling, you are determined to fight me today, don''t you? " The great princess pulled out her sword at her waist, "if Mrs. Ben kills you today! See what you can do to me! "


    As soon as the sword was pulled out, it was stopped by the minister behind, "no, no! The emperor is the most benevolent and righteous. If you know... Please think twice! "


    "Please think twice!"


    "At the moment, I''m still at large. Please don''t forget to love your subordinates'' first heart and find the murderer for your subordinates. Don''t let your subordinates be cold hearted now!"


    A voice of obstruction, called the great princess under extreme anger finally slowly calmed down, but the sultry breath in her chest was completely blocked.


    When she looked at it fiercely, she threw the Zhu hairpin off her head and nailed it directly to the edge of the bed.


    "Willing to gamble and admit defeat!" The great princess gnashed her teeth and said, "Feng Qingling, you''d better not let me catch your handle!"


    Otherwise, once I have a chance, I will ask you to survive, not to die!


    "Go!"


    The angry princess finally turned and left, taking the large group of people by the way.


    It''s just that the door was smashed and couldn''t be closed for a while and a half.


    When I left, I finally felt a little relieved and deliberately sighed: "it''s okay, Huansha, don''t be nervous, it''s okay!"


    Actually, you need to relax? She has 108 ways to deal with her. It depends on her mood.


    Now, if it weren''t for the main energy, I would have done that guy eight lifetimes earlier.


    Now he just patted his little lover on the back, but it''s strange that he didn''t feel Zhu Huanxi''s response.


    Huh?


    Are you really scared?


    I always feel that the man doesn''t seem to be such a vulnerable person.


    Shi Li frowned. After a while, he heard Zhu Huanxi''s voice a little hoarse and said softly, "just now... Is everything what the little prince said true?"


    Shi Li was stunned for a moment, and then he saw Zhu Huanxi''s face suddenly raised, his eyes


    How to say, shining.


    It was like finally having the same feeling of soul at the moment, brushing away the dust, and the beauty suddenly burst out. Shi Li couldn''t help but take a cold breath.


    How to say


    It''s not that Zhu Huanxi was not good-looking, but also extremely beautiful. His facial features combined like a gift from God and exquisite like the best painting in the world.


    It will make people marvel and linger.


    But... Painting, after all, is just painting.


    But now, it''s like giving the soul of the painting. At this moment, I wish Huanxi something dead and silent sprouts again. From his eyes, I can see the sprouting new life and the urgent... Hope.


    Seeing that Shi Li was slightly stunned, Zhu Huanxi asked again after a while: "Feng Qingling, what you just said is... Really?"


    In fact, if you pay close attention, you will know how eager Zhu Huanxi is now. He looks gentle and beautiful, but in fact he is very alienated, but just now


    He called her name for the first time.


    In the past, I was always a little prince. I didn''t change my mouth once.

 Chapter 1127

    But now, he can''t help but choose a closer title. Maybe... He didn''t notice it himself.


    Shi Li returned to his mind. He couldn''t help but show a soft smile on his face and nodded Zhu Huanxi''s forehead. "What''s the matter? Of course it''s true. When did you see this king lying?"


    "I wish you a happy day... Huh!"


    Zhu Huanxi didn''t even come and listen to what she said next. After hearing that she said it was true, the heat burning from her chest almost made him unbearable.


    Look up and kiss it.


    Not because of desire, but just want to be close to her a little more, and then a little more.


    Just for such a simple and even some small wish.


    But when he really touched her soft lips, it was another matter. Zhu Huanxi vowed that he had never kissed such soft lips in his life.


    It''s sweet and soft. It''s like crazy magic. At least at the moment, I wish Huanxi almost wanted to scream.


    Originally, I just wanted to contact, but now, I can''t contain my impulse. Gradually, I began to fight back, and even pressed Shi Li directly under me.


    And such a kiss, even just simple, lips close to lips, has been called Zhu Huanxi a little intoxicated.


    Then at this moment, Zhu Huanxi obviously felt it!


    There was a softer and hotter thing that quickly swept his lips and called Zhu Huanxi. He trembled all over. His body was stagnant for a short time, and then the next second, it was like an explosion, suddenly burst!


    The whole face, then burst red!


    That was


    That was


    He stepped back a little hurriedly, and then heard the light voice of Feng Qingling with a narrow smile.


    "Huh? Why don''t you kiss? I didn''t expect Huansha to like the position of men. Tut... Do you like to take the initiative? It''s so exciting. I like it. "


    Zhu Huanxi''s long hair was gently lifted up, her eyelashes trembled, and she could see feng Qingling''s slightly bent eyes and smiled at her.


    "Blush, tut... My Huansha, unexpected innocence!"


    Shi li really didn''t expect that Zhu Huanxi would blush. Although he did not receive other guests in the brothel, he is also the number one in the brothel. He has seen so many women, so it''s reasonable that he won''t be too astringent.


    But now with such an expression, I just licked him gently. This guy actually stepped back so much shyly, a lovely look frightened.


    Let Shi li really feel... Like an old rogue.


    However, flirting with a little rabbit like Zhu Huanxi, inexplicably asked her to raise more interest and want more to make him show such a panic expression.


    Tut, Shi Li suddenly understood why those men in the past had an unspeakable desire to monopolize and destroy.


    In the face of a sweet, astringent and clean thing, a strong desire to destroy will arise in the depths of my heart.


    Just like now, first see him more panic, want to see his face redder and eyes more


    Even, a broken low sound came from the throat

 Chapter 1128

    The reason why Zhu Huanxi''s face turned red just now was not only that she licked his lips like a rogue, but also what she said just now.


    My Huansha.


    My


    Hiss, how to say!


    Zhu Huanxi grew up. In fact, the most disgusting thing is women, followed by the royal family. Because when he was a child, a royal family was unreasonable and let them copy and kill all over the house. He was lucky to live in a muddle through life at the bottom of society. Finally, he practiced peerless martial arts.


    Some people say that he is a legend. He can achieve the supreme legendary status in this sinister and cunning Jianghu with the body of a weak man. But no one knows that the reason why he can come up step by step is that he has been betrayed, cheated and fell again and again.


    That bloody experience!


    If he wants to be a man of honor, he can only be more beaten, insidious and cruel than others!


    Those women disgusted him, and he was determined that he would never look at any woman differently in his life. But now... No, not now, from the moment when Feng Qingling pushed herself away that day.


    He already knew that some things were different.


    Many things of this woman can''t help attracting him, even at the moment, when she tells him in a possessive tone.


    When I was washing my gauze


    The heart, like riding a fine horse, accelerates madly. It is so fierce that it seems to jump out of the chest and rush out at the same time with the crazy speed


    Is infinite joy!


    He likes it, he longs for it, he''s crazy at the moment... He wants to nod, and he''s even willing to crawl at her feet.


    Tell her,


    He belongs to her.


    Obviously, she won''t look at any woman differently, but she is always the most special moment. For example, this guy is to break the rules from the moment he was born.


    "Huh?" Shi Li stared at Zhu Huanxi and smiled, "Oh, are you going to... Just open the door and really lie on me? I don''t mind, but I''m afraid I''ll be shy... Cough, in fact, it''s nothing to continue like this! "


    Zhu Huanxi reacted in panic at this time. He put one hand on Feng Qingling''s body and almost covered his whole body.


    The quilt on his back slipped and exposed most of Zhu Huanxi''s naked back. The clear texture lines and the winding and undulating curves definitely made people want to drool on the spot.


    The door has just been opened by the grand princess, so it''s broken and hasn''t been repaired. Because the assassins are still chasing outside, people shuttle back and forth!


    Almost every passer-by impolitely closed the beautiful scenery in his eyes. No, he didn''t mean to see it. It''s really that back. It''s so attractive.


    So... Zhu Huanxi... Just now... Seems... To have been seen out!


    Although there is only half a back, it is absolutely shameful in their big move dynasty!


    Seeing that the two servants were still standing at the door, Zhu Huanxi looked at it. With gloomy eyes, he took a direct breath and overturned it. The airflow fluctuated and vibrated. He opened the door next to him and hit the servants heavily!

 Chapter 1129

    In an instant, I only heard a few sounds of ouch. No one dared to stay at the door anymore. I wish Huanxi wrapped himself in a quilt and showed a deep sense of killing when he looked at the servants.


    Seeing that he had to start, his wrist was gently pinched. Shi Li said indifferently, "forget it. If you don''t see anything in the palace, don''t be angry. You''re sad, but I''ll be distressed."


    Heartache


    Clearly know that those two words are likely to be her indifferent opening, but when she hears them, she will still feel inexplicable heartbeat. The anger burning in her chest just disappeared in an instant.


    "Little Prince..."


    "Call me Qingling... Er... Call me Qingling directly when there are no outsiders. I like to hear you call my name directly." Shi Li chuckled and finally turned over.


    He ordered people to find some new clothes, let Zhu Huanxi change them, and hid all the previous black tights.


    When all this is done, I wish Huanxi a little relieved. It''s good as long as it won''t delay the little prince.


    "Xiao Wang... Qingling..." in Shi Li''s eyes, Zhu Huanxi gently changed his mouth, and his voice revealed a trace of uneasiness. "This time, for me, you offended the great princess. She won''t spare you. It''s not worth it."


    Shi Li shook her head indifferently: "she can''t see me at all. Sooner or later, she will do it to me. It doesn''t matter. It''s all her eyesore. There''s no need to care about this kind of thing. It has nothing to do with you, and you don''t have to blame yourself too much. In the final analysis, it''s my reason. She wants me to set an example. "


    "But..." I wish Huanxi''s eyelashes tremble. Sometimes... My feelings are deep, and some words can''t be said.


    Because no matter what you say, you feel slighted. Words can''t express one tenth of your feelings, so you have nothing to say.


    He could only turn his head to look at his arm and remember another thing, "little prince, i... the wound on my arm... What''s the matter?"


    Shi Li: "


    I thought this guy would be smarter to avoid this problem. Who knows, he still asked. Now it''s very embarrassing. What should I say?


    What else can she do?


    Of course, the system''s integral is used. Do you need any other reason.


    The great princess is powerful, but she needs to pay attention. First, she can''t tell how sinister and cunning she is, ah bah, how resourceful she is, just say... One thing.


    She


    It''s a hanging force!


    It''s so plug-in. No matter how strong it is, it''s a second kill in front of her. Is there any residue.


    In the confrontation with the great princess just now, she has secretly told the system to cure the wound on her arm. This small injury doesn''t even need points.


    But how can you explain it now?


    Shi Li racked his brains... And began to cheat


    "Well, here''s the thing, ha ha! Oh, by the way, do you know the medicine I gave you? The panacea was given to me by an expert once. As long as you apply it, it''s good immediately! Well, although it sounds a little unbelievable, it is true. "


    Tut


    It''s hard to cheat, Ma egg!


    Shi Li looks like a scoundrel who can do with me, so he plans to muddle through directly.


    "Oh..."

 Chapter 1130

    Zhu Huanxi smiled and immediately saw Shi Li''s dilemma in this matter. He didn''t study it deeply, but he didn''t intend to study it deeply at the beginning. He just wanted to change a topic to relieve his slightly nervous mood.


    "OK, I believe you."


    "Go straight out of the house tonight. I''ll take you straight out." Shi Li nodded. In fact, the Palace door had almost reopened.


    She sent someone to say hello to the seventh Princess and went out directly with the carriage.


    Just a little embarrassed after going out... Where should I send Zhu Huanxi.


    Zhu Huanxi saw Shi Li''s mind, "just send me back to the building."


    "Ah... OK." Shi Li smiled and nodded, and soon arrived at his destination. Zhu Huanxi sat but didn''t move. Shi Li looked a little strange and tilted his head and snorted.


    I saw Zhu Huanxi in white smiling and shaking his head, his eyes shining slightly, "little prince, don''t you wonder my identity? Don''t you want to know why I want to enter the palace and assassinate others?"


    Shi Li shook his head, "the person I like is you, that is, you are the only one. It has nothing to do with anything else. If you want to tell me, you will naturally say. If you don''t say, I naturally don''t need to continue asking. Everyone has their own secrets. Of course, I prefer to respect you. "


    After watching it for a long time, Zhu Huanxi smiled and shook his head, "maybe... I really didn''t read the wrong person. I''ll tell you all about me tomorrow. Just... "


    His fingers tightened inch by inch, clenched his fist and hammered it hard on his chest, with a slight smile on his face.


    "Feng Qingling, don''t forget what you said."


    I won''t say much. With these words, I opened the curtain and got off the carriage directly. I looked at the background of Zhu Huanxi''s departure, frowned slightly, and then heard the sound of the system.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s favor is + 30. The total male host''s favor has reached 80%. Please continue your efforts!"


    Shi Li raised his eyes slightly surprised, "why did he suddenly reach 80%?"


    "The popularity has increased before, but considering that the host adult and the male host are now at the time of you and me, they didn''t report it! But the host''s performance just now is really too beautiful. It''s so powerful. It has attracted so many favors in one night. The male host has obviously been conquered by the host! " The system spared no effort to flatter.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes directly, "forget it, it''s still far from conquering."


    "But what''s the identity of the man? Why is he still an assassin? He looks like a very powerful assassin. There are many ways to hide his identity. Last time someone chased and killed the man! "


    Shi Li touched his chin. "Who knows, I''m very satisfied with the progress of popularity, but now... I have more important things to do."


    What''s important?


    Of course, I went to see the mine!


    The palace didn''t have time to go back, so they met Chuntao waiting outside the city and looked at several mountains outside the city.


    Today''s ancients may still know a little about mining, but they all know about the natural mines that have been exposed outside. However, no one knows what there are mines in the mountains, but time flies... But they just know!

 Chapter 1131

    Whether there are minerals in a place also depends on the shape of the mountains, but the current time is far from enough. You can directly exchange less than a little points for a mineral.


    Go over and find a place to detect, and you''ll immediately know if there''s any.


    Fortunately, the place where Chuntao is looking for is not far away. After looking back and forth at the Six Mountains, it took more than half a day. Each of them has been detected. Shi Li was pleasantly surprised to find that a lucky blow will hit.


    There are two of the Six Mountains rich in mineral resources in ancient times!


    One is coal mine, the other is iron ore!


    Moreover, the two mountains are adjacent, which is convenient for burning coal and smelting iron. God helps me.


    Shi Li said with a smile, "it''s the twin mountains! Buy it! "


    Chuntao showed a bitter look: "little prince, it may not be possible to buy it."


    "Why not? And I can''t buy anything? "


    "These twin mountains belong to the great princess''s uncle. They are famous for being stingy. They are the same as the great princess. How can they sell a mountain to you?"


    "Stingy Hou ye, Liang Hou ye?" Shi Li searched his memory and soon found the information of Lord Liang. This guy is definitely one of the wonderful flowers. He is extremely stingy.


    It is even more exaggerated than the rumored miser. The monthly money given to the servants under the door is ridiculously small, and they often find opportunities to deduct. This person is not only stingy to others, but also stingy to himself!


    Eat one meal a day in order to save food expenses! Moreover, the green vegetable porridge is a broken vegetable leaf directly picked up from the vegetable market. A copper plate can buy a frame. It once broke its own rice bowl because of careless walking. It was painful for three days and three nights. Therefore, it shocked Kyoto and made people tremble.


    Shi Li also felt funny. He didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful flower in the world. He nodded, "it''s easy to be stingy. It''s better to be a great princess. Let''s go to meet the Lord Liang."


    As soon as the whip was raised, he immediately arrived at Hou''s house.


    When I entered the door, Lord Liang was having dinner once a day, green vegetable porridge, and all the family members below were drinking with a bitter face. It was hard to swallow. Only Lord Liang was happy.


    "Lord Liang!" When you leave, you see the ceremony.


    "Here comes the little prince?" As soon as Lord Liang''s face changed, he immediately made a look in his eyes. Suddenly, two servants brought half a bowl of green vegetable porridge left on the table to the kitchen, as if they were afraid of being robbed by Shi Li.


    "Oh, what a coincidence. We just finished dinner and couldn''t invite the little prince to dinner!"


    "I watched a group of people who apparently started to drink porridge:"...... "


    Oh, thank you. I don''t want your bowl of porridge!


    "No, it''s a business to come to Lord Liang this time!" Shi Li smiled and looked like a dandy. He explained the situation to Lord Liang.


    "You want to buy my twin mountains? For the horse race? " Lord Liang looked strange, "why did the horse farm drive to the twin mountains?"


    "Exciting! I passed by and saw the scenery. I want to buy it! I don''t know whether Lord Liang sells it or not. The place with beautiful mountains and rivers is very precious. I won''t let you suffer. I still have a hundred hectares of fertile land to buy the twin mountains. Can I? "


    Lord Liang almost jumped up from the stool with joy. It''s really... A big injustice!

 Chapter 1132

    The twin mountains were in the early years. Because they inherited the title of Lord, their husband''s family didn''t want to lose their position too much, so they sent some fields and forests.


    What beautiful mountains and rivers, it''s just poor mountains and evil waters!


    There''s nothing in that place. Planting a fruit tree doesn''t bear fruit. It also wastes its own wages and employs workers for nothing. Because after losing twenty Liang silver, Lord Liang simply abandoned the mountain like my shoes!


    Since then, the twin mountains have become a barren mountain. Today, if the little prince hadn''t suddenly mentioned it, he didn''t remember that he had such a place.


    But now, the little prince has to spend hundreds of hectares of good land to buy the money losing goods. Isn''t this a ready-made grievance?


    There are hundreds of hectares of fertile land, but now the most valuable thing can be up to 3000 liang of silver. In exchange for a twin mountain, this business is making a lot of money!


    Lord Liang couldn''t wait to nod his head, but when he looked back, he couldn''t help thinking carefully. The little prince suddenly wanted to buy such a barren mountain to build a horse farm. I''m afraid there''s something he doesn''t know?


    "The little prince is really a man of vision. The twin mountains are a good place, but I want to discuss this business with my family!"


    Shi Li glanced at the husband Lang who was going to speak under Lord Liang, smiled and arched his hand, "I''m waiting for a reply in the outer hall!"


    After waiting for the time to leave, the husband of Lord Liang immediately couldn''t wait to say, "what are you waiting for, Lord liang? This little prince suddenly sent this big deal, a hundred hectares of fertile land. How many bowls of rice can our family eat!"


    Lord Liang said his hesitation: "I''m afraid there''s something strange in it. Can''t the twin mountains be a treasure land? Shall I ask the great princess about this? "


    "Is it a treasure land? Haven''t you been in your hand for more than ten years? I can''t even plant a fart in the wild mountains. Now a wronged big head takes over. Let''s give it away quickly! That little prince has always been a dandy, brainless and stupid! She can think of opening a horse farm in that place! What do you think a person with an IQ like Feng Qingling can see? "


    "We''re making money this time!"


    Lord Liang''s face gradually became clear: "it''s very reasonable... That''s right. What else can a fool like little prince find? I''m afraid it''s wishful thinking. I don''t need this kind of injustice! Xiao Zhang, please invite the little prince in quickly! And hurry to get the title deed of my twin mountains, hurry! "


    "Late changes! If the little prince suddenly repents, he will lose a lot! "


    "Yes!"


    If you take action, it is very fast. Lord Liang quickly took out the title deed from his warehouse, directly signed the pledge and exchanged it with the 100 mu good land left by time.


    Lord Liang is holding the title deed of 100 mu of good land. This time, he really made a lot of money!


    "Little prince, you can''t go back on your word. It''s over!" Lord Liang was not at ease. He also called more than a dozen bodyguards and neighbors and exchanged contracts with Shili as a witness.


    To ensure this, when the foolish little prince could no longer regret it, he contentedly held the title deed of 100 mu of good land and burst out laughing!

 Chapter 1133

    Lord Liang is really in a happy mood now. His barren mountain has never brought any benefits to himself. Now he has found the wronged head of the little prince and made a lot of money in vain. It''s just beautiful.


    "It''s settled." Shi Li smiled, "thank you, Lord Liang. I''ll take away the twin mountains. Then..."


    Lord Liang immediately interrupted Shi Li: "what will happen then? Let me say first. I''ve witnessed it in front of so many people. It''s a certainty. Even if you sue the emperor, there''s no need to talk about it. "


    "Naturally, you won''t go back!"


    Lord Liang smiled and said, "it''s very good. Ha ha, the little prince is really a material that can be made. He will continue to do business in the future! Ha ha. "


    Shi Li smiled and said nothing. At this time, he arched his hand and said goodbye.


    Lord Liang was so happy, "I hope this boy will have a ventilation once or twice in the future, and then let me make a lot of money. Tut Tut, thousands of Liang in one breath. It''s great!"


    Lord Liang waved forthrightly: "Oh, yes, go and cheer the great princess. Today, I played the little prince hard to make the great princess happy. We also have countless splendor and wealth. I made a lot of money today. I can drink a bowl of green vegetable porridge for everyone! you''re welcome! Have enough! "


    People: "


    When Shi Li went out with a new land deed, the spring peach next to him was crying: "little prince, from today on, our prince''s house is really poor!"


    "I just got the news. Everyone has to cut expenses because of the emperor''s birthday, so we haven''t allocated funds to the palace in the past two months. This... We''re going to run out of food for a few months, little prince, aren''t we going to die?"


    Shi Li looked calm. "It doesn''t matter. I naturally have my way. I can change a hundred hectares of fertile land into two mountains and make a lot of money. Don''t look at Lord Liang smiling now. Hehe, when he cries later! "


    Chuntao: "


    Alas, the little prince is indeed a dandy among dandies. All the money is spent indiscriminately, and there is no reason! No... this is the little prince!


    If you don''t spend so much money, can you still be a little prince? The little prince is really well, very well!


    At this moment, Chuntao was completely relieved and immediately became elated, "very good, little prince, how do we spend money next?"


    "And money?"


    "It didn''t take a hundred hectares of fertile land, but there was still some money for the things sold before?" Chuntao road.


    "Oh, yes, it''s money." Shi Li smiled and waved, "buy workers and open the mountain!"


    Shi li really went to the slave market and bought a large number of slaves and workers. Of course, all of them were strong and smart.


    There was no nonsense. Everything was ready that night and took a large number of people directly up the mountain to start work!


    With Lord Liang sparing no effort to exaggerate, everyone knew what a stupid event the little prince had done. He spent hundreds of hectares of good land in exchange for a wild mountain. It was funny and became everyone''s laughing stock after dinner!


    The news quickly spread to the emperor''s ears like a foot.


    "Bang!" Emperor Feng Ao PA pushed down the tea cup on the table!

 Chapter 1134

    "What a bastard!" Feng Ao snorted coldly, "my daughter Feng Qingling is really not like words!"


    The eunuch is the person next to the great princess. With a flash of eyes, he immediately knelt down and said, "yes, little prince, your birthday is coming. Which princess is not frugal, set an example and pray with God. I hope the emperor will live forever?"


    "But it''s just that this little prince doesn''t have to live frugally at this time. He sold almost all the things that the palace can sell, and changed all the fields you gave the emperor. It''s really unfilial! "


    Feng Ao looked sullen. "Descendant, call Feng Qingling to the Palace tomorrow. It''s really not like words. I''ll teach this unfilial daughter a lesson in person! If a woman doesn''t teach, it''s the fault of her father! Speaking of it, what is her biological father Chen promised to do recently? "


    When the eunuch heard this, he laughed: "sure enough, like a daughter, like a father. The little prince is like this outside. Chen promised that he doesn''t seem to have any mind of discipline. He doesn''t know how to be fascinated by martial arts! Good men don''t embroider at home and practice martial arts every day! He is very fascinated and has become a joke in the palace. "


    Feng Ao flashed, "Oh? Chen promised to start... Practicing martial arts every day? "


    "Yes, Chen promised to take a breath in three steps, but now it seems that one person can carry two large water tanks without effort! Many people in the palace laughed, but Chen promised to turn a blind eye. Emperor, do you need to ask the nurturing Mammy to teach Chen promised the rules again? "


    "No!" Feng Ao''s eyes were full of interest. "Turn over the sign of Chen promise tonight. I want to see what martial arts Chen promise is repairing!"


    "This..."


    The eunuch couldn''t believe it. If such a scandal came out, how could the emperor be interested in seeing Chen promised?


    "Yes!"


    ¡­¡­


    Originally, the imperial edicts were passed to Shi Li, but the inexplicable emperor refused to let her go the next day. Shi Li was naturally happy. It took a long time to go to the palace every time, wasting her great cause of rebellion.


    Yes, Shi Li is really busy now. He is almost tied up. He is in the twin mountains almost day and night. What else can he do? Find the right place to mine!


    But after digging for three days, they still got nothing. No one knows what the little prince told them to do. All they know is that the little prince told them not to listen to dig a hole.


    Although the little prince said there were minerals in it, no one believed it.


    "Since ancient times, places with minerals have been scenic spots and historic sites with beautiful mountains and rivers. How can there be anything in such barren mountains and wild forests?"


    "Stop talking nonsense, little prince, at least the food is enough. As long as you dig a hole, it''s not harsh. Such conditions are good against the sky. Dig a hole quickly! If you can''t dig, you''ll earn money! "


    Everyone just muddled along. Of course, the so-called clothes on the side of Shi Li was that when they dug a pit, she set up a shed by herself and supervised the work while eating watermelon.


    Just a little bored, Chuntao suddenly reported happily.


    "Little prince! I have a big happy event! "


    "What''s up?"


    Chuntao said mysteriously, "a distinguished guest has come to you!"


    "Who?" After being stunned for a second, can you still have distinguished guests to come to her?


    "Who else can it be, Huakui Huansha? I came to you in person."

 Chapter 1135

    This is not a second, but a whole two seconds, and then you slowly come back to your senses. Huakui Huansha


    "Wish you Xi... He? Where is he? " When I was in a trance, I remembered that at that time, I wanted to supervise more for the affairs of the mine, and the favor over there was almost successful


    So I didn''t care much, even left it behind.


    But it''s not normal to think about it... When you''re in love, where''s the rebellion? It''s interesting!


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Huanxi would suddenly come to the door.


    When I thought of this, I made a click. I was so affectionate before, and then turned around and left people behind. Now the male master''s urination can be, won''t he turn around and blacken?


    Hiss... It''s hard to serve the men in love now.


    "In fact, I''ve been waiting for you all day in the palace. I didn''t walk or speak outside the palace. I have to wait for you to go back. We didn''t intend to say anything, but I''m sorry to see it all day... So I hurried to report to you!"


    "Pig brain! Have you been waiting all day? "


    Shi Li took a cold breath and kicked out directly, "why didn''t you report to me earlier!"


    Chuntao covered his legs and asked Qu Baba: "in the final analysis, although he is an immortal, he came out of the building. I think he is so arrogant. It''s not good to serve in the house... So I''ll give him a threat first. Who knows... This man will be so stubborn that he will stand outside the door without eating or drinking. I...... "


    "Pig brain! Almost ruined my great event! "


    She had a headache. If she finally developed a good impression and was turned yellow by the pig''s brain, she would stab the pig''s head and pull it down.


    "Hurry to find a carriage. I want to go back to the palace!"


    "Alas? Alas! Chuntao is going to prepare. "


    "You prepare a fart and kneel for me. If you don''t kneel for a day and a night, dare to get up. I''ll break your dog leg! Bah! "


    Shi Li directly ignored the bitterness that Chuntao''s clothes were about to cry and got into the carriage. But as soon as he got on the bus, he only heard a surprise trance over the mining area, and the contractor rushed over with tears of joy.


    "Little prince, yes! Yes! "


    Shi Li: "


    What''s wrong with the sound?


    Why is it a little weird?


    "There''s nothing!"


    "It''s a mining area... It''s a mining area! Really dig out the treasure mine, dig out the iron ore! And at the same time, on the other side, the coal mine dug out! Congratulations, little prince! These two are really Baoshan! With these two mining areas, it is worth ten thousand liang of gold! "


    At that moment, the faces of all the servants present changed. From the previous disbelief to the present disbelief, they stared in amazement. They couldn''t believe that they really dug out the baby.


    "Evil... Evil! Unexpectedly... I was really guessed by the little prince, and I really dug out the baby! "


    Shi Li finally showed a smile on his face and took the first step towards rebellion


    It has officially started.


    "Dig for me! Turn on the coal stove! Give it to me! There is a reward! " Shi Li put it in front of the curtain and added: "by the way, remember... Let everyone know... My king... Dug treasure!"

 Chapter 1136

    After Shi Li hurriedly ordered, in fact, there was not much joy in his look. This matter is also a stimulus.


    But for time and distance, it''s not too much.


    She smiled easily and went straight back to the palace in a carriage. In front of the gate of the palace, she saw Zhu Huanxi. This guy with a white hat and a little boy stood under the willow at the gate, standing straight but silent.


    As soon as he got off the bus, he came first before the sound of arrival. "Huansha, why don''t you ask the little boy to say hello to me or ask someone to say hello to me in advance? I haven''t believed it after waiting here for so long. Have you been waiting for a long time? "


    Zhu Huanxi, even if he doesn''t say or do anything, just standing where he is and standing tall, has attracted the eyes of many people. Now he slightly lifts the veil.


    The exquisite face hidden behind the white gauze hat even made people forget to breathe.


    "Little prince." Zhu Huanxi''s eyelashes shook slightly. After waiting here for so long, it seemed that there was no complaint at all. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his face even smiled slightly: "I didn''t call anyone on purpose."


    "Ah?" Shi Li thought a little: "do you want... Romance? No... or... Do you want to know when I''ll find you? I''m also really busy. I''ve been busy with my mining. I don''t care about it. I''m letting you down. "


    "No."


    Zhu Huanxi''s voice was very gentle and shook his head gently: "I just want... How long can I wait here."


    Inexplicably, he came. In fact, he knew that Feng Qingling was in the mining area and that Feng Qingling''s maid deliberately didn''t tell him to wait here. However, Zhu Huanxi followed his wish and really waited here.


    No, he really just wants to know how long he is willing to wait here without asking any reason, without any result.


    Also want to let oneself understand, to Little Wang Ye Feng Qingling''s feeling is to what extent.


    But I waited a full day until I saw her coming


    "Do you know now?" Shi Li asked.


    "I see."


    I wish Huan Xi smiled softly and said softly, "I''m willing to wait for a long time without asking any reason and without any result. I''m willing to wait until death and the next life."


    When he spoke, his clear eyes were always staring at Shi Li. Every sentence was very light, but Shi Li understood how sincere he was. He didn''t lie. That''s what he thought!


    Even Zhu Huanxi was surprised at the result!


    A man who broke his love a long time ago and vowed never to be involved with anyone, let alone women, would be willing to do so.


    Shi Li was also slightly stunned: "I wish you Xi..."


    "Little prince." Zhu Huanxi stretched out his hand. He seemed to hold something in his hand. He motioned away: "stretch out your hand."


    "What? Do you have something for me? "


    "Yes."


    I wish you a smile.


    Shi Li obediently stretched out his hand, and then saw Zhu Huanxi''s hand slip gently in her palm, and a paper ball immediately fell into her palm.


    "What is this?" Shi Li opened the paper ball strangely: "this is..."

 Chapter 1137

    As soon as I saw the content on it, my pupils shrunk slightly. What I wish you to give me was a deed of betrayal.


    "I redeemed myself." It seemed that he was shocked to see Shi Li. Zhu Huanxi smiled softly, "little prince, do you still remember your promise?"


    Shi Li: "


    In fact, she really wants to give up on herself. I''ve forgotten.


    She has boasted that there are not ten thousand but eight thousand. There are many promises sent to Zhu Huanxi. Who knows which promise this man is talking about now?


    Why do you suddenly feel like a scum girl?


    Shi Li snorted, smiled and nodded, "EMM, of course I remember! I didn''t expect that you have redeemed yourself, so... It''s good... I was going to redeem you. You saved yourself... "


    Later, Shi Li chose silencing very rationally, which saved her a lot of money. I don''t know how much money Zhu Huanxi spent to redeem himself, but according to Zhu Huanxi''s position in the brothel, it was definitely a lot.


    Of course, if such words were said, she felt that Zhu Huanxi would choose to blow his head in the next second.


    "Then you can live in the Palace first." Shi Li frowned, "as for your identity, when my mother emperor''s birthday is over, I will mention it to her."


    "No need." Zhu Huanxi smiled, "Huanxi is now free, and it doesn''t matter where he lives. If the little prince is kind to invite, Huanxi can''t refuse, but about my identity. Let me be a doorman for the little prince. "


    Shi Li can''t guess Zhu Huanxi''s mind. Although the male leader is still a matter of course, in Shi Li''s eyes, at least for this society, there is no difference from the status of women in the past.


    Isn''t a brothel woman redeeming herself from the brothel just to find a good home for herself? Now she is willing to stay, but he doesn''t want to. Instead, she wants to be her own doorman?


    The door guest is actually the guest in the mansion. He is also a military division recruited by himself. He can give advice to the master in the mansion. He has no status at all.


    If Zhu Huanxi doesn''t care about her at all, and Shi Li doesn''t believe her, then his popularity has now reached 90 percent. Can you not like her?


    But I like her, but I don''t want to marry her, and I have to be a doorman for her. What''s the reason?


    Time is far from now... I really feel that the brain circuit is not enough. I can clearly calculate the affairs of people all over the world, but every time it seems to fall on the male Lord and things related to feelings.


    I felt that everything was out of reason and routine and became unpredictable.


    "Little prince, how are you?" Zhu Huanxi didn''t make a sound when he saw him, and urged him with a low smile.


    "Ah... Well, I''m just afraid of wronging you." Shi Li nodded, "if this is your idea, follow your heart. I''ll clean a room for you in the palace."


    "Speaking of this... Huan Xi has an unkind request. Please promise me!"


    "Promise, promise, I promise. What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Huanxi paused slightly, then continued to speak with a smile: "Huanxi... This room... Wants to be with the Lord, and wants to... Sleep with the Lord."


    Time departure: "??"


    She really can''t see through, can''t see through

 Chapter 1138

    What do you say the male Lord is for? If it''s to be together with her, just promise him and marry him.


    If you don''t just want to be a doorman, why sleep with her?


    Shi Li hesitated for a second before nodding: "OK, I promise you, but I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. In the end, it was me who took advantage of you. I didn''t spend any price, but I was a doorman in vain..."


    And a bed warmer.


    "I am willing to do so... Naturally, I have my idea. As long as the little prince agrees, Huan Xi will also feel satisfied."


    Zhu Huanxi said softly. After hearing Shi Li''s promise, even when he was wronged for him, his eyes couldn''t help but be filled with a slight smile.


    I didn''t know when I didn''t see it before, but I can''t think of it now... In fact, little prince, he is a very gentle man.


    Or


    Some gentle, not like words.


    In this way, you will feel more and more that the people you entrust and choose are so correct, and even have no regrets.


    **


    Shi Li brought Zhu Huanxi into the house. In fact, there was nothing wrong with him. Instead, he was afraid that Zhu Huanxi would not adapt. He soon ordered his servants to take care of him. Anyway, it''s very far from his bed. Even ten people can roll down.


    Of course, if you roll ten people, the remaining heads should be cut off by Z Zhu Huanxi.


    Shi Li didn''t think he was a really gentle and pure man because Zhu Huanxi was suddenly gentle this time. He saw it himself when he cut white and black. Didn''t this guy kill her before.


    In fact, the servants are not surprised at the newcomers in the house, but they have eaten all the newcomers who know that they should live and sleep with me directly.


    Because although the original owner used to be a fickle person, he actually brought them into the house and threw them into the backyard. It was called appreciating beauty. He almost never called them to his main house.


    This is Zhu Huanxi, the first.


    However, after seeing Zhu Huanxi''s appearance, everyone seemed to understand why the little prince would do this. The amazing appearance is that everyone should be dazed.


    There is a secret rumor in the palace that Zhu Huanxi is a man eating goblin. The little prince may be eaten this time.


    Whether to be eaten or not, Li didn''t know. When she came back to her bedroom after eating, she just saw Zhu Huanxi coming out of the bath. She was restrained.


    That body is the perfect creation of God. Even if it is facing back, it has only a smooth back. It looks like an immortal under the transpiration of steam. His long green silk is rarely put down and scattered on his shoulders.


    At that moment, as if in a dream.


    "Little prince?" Wish you Xi gently call her.


    When she was stunned for a second, she didn''t react. When she woke up again, she found that she had arrived by the bath bucket and stared at Zhu Huanxi.


    Hiss... There are no rose petals in this guy''s bath bucket. It''s all clear water. Under the curling heat of smoke, those straight legs are bending slightly now.


    Although some special key parts are not clearly seen, they can also be seen according to the fuzzy shape.


    Very big


    Shi Li took a breath of air conditioning

 Chapter 1139

    This guy, isn''t he a little too talented? It''s a little too much.


    "Little prince?"


    It seemed that Shi Li was slightly stunned when he saw Shi Li. His long eyelashes fell, his slender fingers lifted up slightly, and suddenly hooked Shi Li''s clothes belt.


    The original clear voice was slightly hoarse for the first time.


    There was some unspeakable temptation: "Little Prince... Have you been bathed?"


    That sentence has a long ending. Where is she asking questions? It''s more like an invisible temptation to seduce her soul.


    "I......" Shi Li originally wanted to say reflexively. Although I''ve washed it, don''t tease me with such eyes.


    Hiss, I can''t seem to carry it.


    But soon, he came back to God again. No, why did he suddenly be so shy? When did he become so shy!


    Seeing the male leader suddenly so active, this way of hooking up, he is even a little uncomfortable and even vaguely shy!


    "Cough, cough..."


    This is not my style!


    Shi Li looked serious immediately, "ha ha, washed!"


    Forget it


    Beauty is the head. I feel that if I get drunk today, something unimaginable will happen.


    I have to concentrate on rebellion. I have a long relationship with children. Of course, I can avoid it if I can avoid it!


    It seems that Feng Qingling didn''t expect this answer. Zhu Huanxi was slightly stunned for a second. When he pulled it, his hand from the belt touched it further and stuck her waist.


    "Lord..." he pursed his lips slightly, as if he felt a little ashamed and difficult to say.


    It took a long time to read each word aloud.


    "Would you like to take a bath with me...?"


    "I..." Shi Li was about to answer.


    I wish Huanxi''s fingers suddenly tightened inch by inch, looked up again, and his eyes glowed slightly, "Little Prince... Are you disgusting me?"


    "Of course not!" He shook his head reflexively.


    "Then why..."


    This time I couldn''t manage so much. I didn''t bother to explain. When she was still smiling, she bowed her head and kissed directly.


    The lips are gently pressed on the front of his lips. They are somewhat flexible and suffused with a little heat. They look particularly moist red lips because of the moisture of water vapor.


    Kiss


    Shi li felt it for the first time, a little... Very special.


    My heart seems to be plopping and accelerating. I missed a beat at the moment, and I was a little stunned from myself. Then I bowed my head and deepened the kiss.


    The tongue gently poked out, but this time when he gently swept his lip flap, he didn''t have time to take it back.


    Caught, uh


    The body is pulled closer, and the distance between lips and teeth is general. The distance between the two people is closer, and they are almost stuck together.


    The breath is intertwined. I don''t know whether it is because the water vapor is too hot or the heat between them rises, resulting in more and more heat.


    He didn''t know when the dress belt was torn off. His hands were hot, like a fire. Although he was still separated by a layer of profanity, his palms felt so hot that even his bones would be soft.


    His breath became thicker and thicker, and then his voice became more and more hoarse, secretly revealing some unspeakable emotion.


    The hoarse whispered, "Qingling..."


    He stroked her in front of him, his eyes were very deep, like a vortex to suck people in, and gently opened his mouth: "I want you."


    "Is that ok?"

 Chapter 1140

    You say that this kind of beauty is in the head. It will take days and days. If you can bear this moment, can you still be called a prince?


    Simply call the ninja turtle!


    Shi Li didn''t speak at all. He directly expressed his current mood with action. He stretched out his hand and clasped Zhu Huanxi''s back neck, further deepening the kiss.


    Bow your head, kiss deeply, tangle.


    Some things do not need experience. When the environment is in place and the atmosphere is in place, it will develop naturally. When the hair goes down on the side of the head, it floats in the water. The water vapor is still steaming, but the two intertwined shadows are deeper and deeper


    When I saw that I was about to take off my clothes, there was only one piece of obscene clothes left, and I had to go directly into the bath barrel.


    But suddenly I heard the breaking sound of wheezing


    "Who!"


    At the same time, I was alert. I wish Huanxi was stronger. With one hand around her soft waist, I immediately kicked her up and took off from the bath bucket.


    "Da!"


    It was the sound of sharp tools missing, and then I only heard, "patter..."


    A sound, just good big bath bucket, but now you are broken, and the water overflows all over the ground.


    The strength of the visitor was so strong that he nailed the bath barrel directly and broke it.


    Zhu Huanxi jumped up on the beam, leaned Shili gently in the middle and said gently, "be light and careful, you wait here, I''ll solve it."


    After saying that, he immediately took off a red horse next to him, cut it in half, wrapped one half on himself, and rolled the other half in his hand, and then flew out like a sharp sword.


    "Pa!" Three men in black and masked flew in from the door and shot again. The goal was to blast away at Zhu Huanxi.


    The guy was surrounded. He subconsciously wanted to make a move. I just lifted it up and put it down strangely.


    Before


    She was definitely just watching the excitement, but now her first reaction was that she subconsciously wanted to help him.


    System: "don''t help the male Lord? Three people siege, and it seems that these three people are very powerful. I feel that the male Lord will suffer."


    Shi Li clenched his fist and asked strangely, "will it be strange for me to help him?"


    The system was stunned: "why is it strange that he is the male master and the target of the host adult''s strategy? It''s not normal to help him?"


    Shi Li was a little relieved, as if he was talking to himself: "I see, that''s good."


    System:


    How does it feel that the host seems to have some little secrets he didn''t tell me?


    However, although it is the target of the strategy, in the style of the host adult, it used to not do it before. After the other party is injured or dying, it takes a long time to save it, which is in line with the host adult''s ruthless cold human design.


    But this kind of script system won''t say it. If it says it, it will be killed by the host adult again!


    In fact, Shi li really had nothing to worry about, because even in the face of three people with high weapons, Zhu Huanxi did not lose the slightest. The red gauze curtain was used by him as pure as his own arm.


    Unexpectedly, they entangled the three people at the same time. They saw a silver flash in front of them. Two people in black fell to the ground instantly, and soon turned into a familiar pool of blood.


    And the last person left

 Chapter 1141

    At the next moment, Zhu Huanxi was already approaching him. A silver needle pressed against his throat. He looked cold and said, "who sent you? Feng family? Or... The Su family! "


    The masked man obviously ate it and opened his eyes slightly, but he didn''t answer the question at all, so he planned to bite his tongue and kill himself.


    "Want to die?" Zhu Huanxi was very upset now. When he was interrupted at such an important moment, he almost killed each other''s ancestors for eighteen generations.


    One hand hit the assassin''s cheek tightly, so that he had no chance to bite his tongue and commit suicide. Then he continued to ask coldly, "you have three seconds now. Either answer me and I''ll give you a pleasure, or I have ten million ways to make your life worse than death!"


    "Yes..." the masked man was frightened and seemed to think of something very terrible: "Su... Su family... They know you refused the task and intend to kill... You, and then kill Fengqing... Ling... Poof!"


    Zhu Huanxi directly pinched his neck and skillfully cut his body. Then he pinched a whistle and blew. The doors and windows were suddenly opened. The whispers of Zhu Huanxi''s subordinates appeared. Seeing Zhu Huanxi''s dress, it was obvious that a trace of amazement flashed in front of him.


    Later, she didn''t dare to say anything more. She lowered her head and immediately cleaned all the three bodies on the ground. Just before leaving, she obviously looked up and looked at Shi Li on the beam.


    There was some hostility in his eyes.


    As for why there is hostility, Shi Li can think of the reason even with her toenails. The woman''s eyes looking at Zhu Huanxi are almost infatuated.


    Now that she is such a rival in love, can she have no hostility?


    But... Do you care about that?


    The more hostile she is, the happier she is. It proves that she has a good eye.


    Shi Li chuckled. The short laughter quickly attracted Zhu Huanxi''s attention. He suddenly turned back and looked at Shi Li. His face suddenly turned white at this moment!


    I was so fascinated in the fight just now that I didn''t react. The little prince was watching all the time.


    That doesn''t mean that all the things he just said have fallen into the eyes of the little prince.


    Zhu Huanxi immediately got on the beam and took Shi Li down, but this time he no longer relaxed and wanton, and even his hands trembled unconsciously, which seemed extremely nervous.


    "Little prince, you... Just... Saw it." Zhu Huanxi lowered his eyes slightly, and his voice was much lower.


    "Are you afraid of... Me?"


    Zhu Huanxi tried to make himself indifferent, but his fingers tightened unconsciously.


    The ferocious devil he just showed must have frightened the little prince. This woman has always been treated with dignity. Where have you seen such a ferocious scene.


    It was hard to disguise before, but those who just now almost hurt Feng Qingling. Under this anger, they can''t control it.


    If... If Feng Qingling is really afraid of herself... Even stay away from herself


    No, it''s impossible. He can''t give Feng Qingling such a chance!


    I wish you Huan Xi''s eyes looked clear and light. The fundus of your eyes has begun to accumulate such a big storm!


    If it were the little prince


    Then he heard Shi Li''s slow answer, smiled and said, "I''m afraid... I''m afraid!"

 Chapter 1142

    Zhu Huanxi shrunk slightly and tried his best to control his emotions, but before he could speak, he heard Shi Li over there and continued.


    "What''s the matter? I wish Huanxi, will you give me up?"


    "No." Zhu Huanxi nodded almost without hesitation.


    Shi Li shrugged: "that''s not it. It''s actually OK for you to ask what to do. Seeing your strength is so strong, I''m really relieved. Finally, don''t worry. You''ll be an assassin and be chased one day."


    "To have the ability to protect oneself is a happy thing."


    Zhu Huanxi''s heart trembled slightly. He subconsciously pulled Shi Li''s hand, "Feng Qingling... Do you think so?"


    "Yes, otherwise." Shi Li tilted his head, "what else can you think?"


    "Don''t you think I kill people like hemp and poison?"


    "If you don''t kill him, he will kill you. Sometimes people are a little ruthless... There''s nothing wrong with it, and you can''t blame it. Besides, don''t think I''m the Lord, so I''ve been well protected all the time. Huan Xi, the fighting in the imperial court is ten million times more ferocious than yours. "


    Shi Li shook his head and said, "I''m afraid because I think you''ve changed when you kill. I''m not afraid of that person, but that you''ll lose a lot and that you''ll fall into hell."


    "No one is willing to become a stranger to himself. If he changes, there are some reasons that he can''t bear. They are forced, desperate and sad. Therefore, I don''t want you to become such a person."


    These words from her heart, because when she said these things, she involuntarily thought of herself.


    From a naive girl who doesn''t know anything, he has become a person who has no feelings and even has to do his best to find his feelings. The price to bear is too high.


    If... I don''t want Zhu Huanxi to bear such a thing.


    It was probably she who rarely expressed her feelings in this way. Instead, she was stunned by what Zhu Huanxi said opposite.


    Zhu Huanxi was stunned and left for a long time. With each eye, he looked deeply into it, as if he wanted to remember her deeply.


    Like a fool, he looked at it like this, looked at it for a long time... His hand gradually covered his face, and there was a broken and slightly pleasant laughter overflowing from his fingers.


    "Ha ha... Ha ha... Ha ha..."


    Shi Li: "


    She seemed to have nothing wrong with what she said just now. Why does Zhu Huanxi look like a madman?


    "Huanxi, are you okay?"


    "I''m just... I''m just..." his repressed voice seemed to choke. "I''m just too happy."


    "Feng Qingling..." his slender fingers separated slightly, revealing a pair of beautiful eyes inside. His eyes were staring at her, revealing his infinite determination.


    "How lucky I am to meet you and know you."


    "I''m really... So happy that I suddenly feel that the suffering of my previous life is so... Worthless at this moment."


    "Because of your existence, everything seems insignificant. Everything... Makes me feel so willing."


    "Feng Qingling, you''re right. You can''t get rid of me in your life."

 Chapter 1143

    "No matter what happens, even if I die, it is absolutely impossible to let go of your hand, absolutely impossible!"


    Every word was uttered with determination. When he called, Li was stunned. Then he burst out with a laugh: "I know, the thief is serious!"


    "Hmm..." looking at Shi Li''s smiling face, Zhu Huanxi couldn''t help but slightly hook up the corners of his mouth and slowly show a smile, "this is my determination. Inexplicably now... I want to tell you."


    "Oh, Feng Qingling, I have only one last question now." Zhu Huanxi asked her softly, but her eyes gradually became serious.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    Shi Li stayed for a while and understood Zhu Huanxi''s meaning in an instant. He was vaguely asking himself whether he was interested in the position of the High Emperor and whether he wanted to fight for it!


    Isn''t this nonsense? The king has been working in full swing, and all the tools for rebellion are being built in full swing!


    For Shi Li, she slightly turned her head and looked out of the window. Zhu Huanxi nodded her forehead. "There''s no need to worry. The forbidden guard of the royal residence is actually very strict. The three previous experts would sneak in. My subordinates can''t stop it."


    "Ordinary people can''t listen to our corner, and my people don''t dare, so just rest assured."


    "Light." Zhu Huanxi said this very seriously: "although I''m just a man, I can be the most reassuring person for you. I never lie and never give my heart to others. Once I decide, I will give it to others, so... I hope you can trust me, at least, you won''t lie to me, because this matter is very important to you and me!"


    Shi Li, who had originally planned to deceive, fell into hesitation. Before the rebellion really started, the fewer people he knew, the better. It''s not because he doesn''t trust Zhu Huanxi. The man''s favor is there.


    Just


    She made up her mind. After a while, she nodded seriously and said, "it''s not whether I want to or not, but I have to fight, I have to fight."


    "If the great princess ascends the throne, all her brothers and sisters will come to no good end, including me. Even if you don''t kill me, it won''t make me feel better. "


    Shi Li thoroughly analyzed, "if you are coerced in this way, it''s not as good as me. Only by standing at the top can you be fearless."


    If it was not for the current merger, if it was not for his timely restraint, or at the same moment, Zhu Huanxi could hardly restrain his joy and laughter.


    What is the similarity between Qingling and his concept once or even now?


    It turns out that... The reason for being attracted is not only the body and appearance, but also... The soul.


    Zhu Huanxi was even more surprised by her thoroughness. It seemed that she had recognized her again at the moment. Although she had known that she was different from the dandies rumored outside, Zhu Huanxi was shocked by this understanding speech.


    "Good one, only standing at the top can you be fearless!"


    Zhu Huanxi looked at Shi Li with burning eyes. His hand became a fist and hit his chest heavily. His voice was firm and vigorous determination.


    "Feng Qingling." He shouted her name, every word very seriously.


    "I''ll help you."


    "One day, I''ll help you get to the top, and I won''t be afraid anymore."


    "Do you... Believe me?"


    Shi Li looked at Zhu Huanxi seriously. It''s funny

 Chapter 1144

    Obviously, he is the king, and the man in front of him is an unidentified man. He has even redeemed himself from the brothel. Speaking of his status, he is much lower than her.


    But now he can tell her with great pride and even confidence that he will help her ascend the throne.


    Anyone who hears such words will probably feel that he is going to laugh off his big teeth.


    But... Why is it so convincing?


    Maybe it''s because this man is really... Too good-looking. When you see it, you will think that no matter what this man says, you can believe it.


    "Good."


    Shi Li smiled softly and nodded without doubt: "I''m afraid I''ll ask you after that."


    Zhu Huanxi was stunned by such cheerfulness. "You... Light and smart, that''s it... Believe me?"


    "Believe it, why not?"


    But Shi Li was a little funny: "didn''t you look confident just now? Why do you doubt me now."


    "It''s just... If others hear this, I''m afraid they will think I''m crazy, but Qingling accepts it so naturally..."


    Zhu Huanxi paused a little, and suddenly seemed to figure something out. He hooked his mouth and laughed, "I know, Qingling, I understand... I understand..."


    This is almost a woman who can resonate with him in her soul. How can she not believe him.


    Zhu Huanxi can''t describe the mood at the moment. It''s probably... An almost extreme excitement and joy.


    "Although what I said just now is a bit like talking nonsense, I really have a way about it."


    Zhu Huanxi began to calm down. His voice was very gentle and said, "I''ve never been a man who talks empty words."


    "Wasn''t Qingling curious about my identity, why I became an assassin, and why I assassinated the great princess before."


    Shi Li: "


    Although she suddenly wanted to say that she was not angry at all, looking back at Zhu Huanxi''s expression, she chose to shut up rationally.


    "I have a sect created by myself, which is called Shadow sect. There are many assassins with good skills and some fame in the Jianghu."


    "Shadow gate?" Shi Li blinked. The name sounded familiar. She seemed to have really heard it.


    "Yes, the shadow sect is specialized in delivering messages in the Jianghu and will take some gold Lord''s tasks, such as assassination."


    "Ah, so." Shi Li nodded and suddenly remembered something: "did you receive the task of assassinating me before? Who''s going to kill me? "


    "You..." Zhu Huanxi''s eyes vibrated and his lips trembled slightly, "do you... Know? Or do you... Always know? "


    "I always knew." He blinked and didn''t lie.


    Zhu Huanxi''s heart moved and wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth dumbly, but he couldn''t hold a word at last. He lowered his head and his voice was very guilty.


    "Qingling, I''m sorry."


    This is the first time Zhu Huanxi apologized to her, but he probably didn''t know when he left his face. This is also the first time Zhu Huanxi apologized to others in his life.


    In the past, no matter what kind of desperate situation you fell into, you were insulted, hit, or threatened your life

 Chapter 1145

    He didn''t lower his head even once, but now he is really sorry for Feng Qingling.


    "I always know. It means I didn''t blame you. Don''t be a mother at this time. Do you want me to comfort you now? To get to the point, if I still linger on this matter, I''m really worried. " She frowned when she left.


    Zhu Huanxi sighed slightly, and then looked carefully at Shi Li, which was a slight breath.


    Sometimes because you care too much, you will easily lose your sense of propriety and look at each other''s emotions more carefully.


    "It''s the Su family."


    "Su family? Is it the ninth princess? " Shi Li stared and couldn''t believe it. He directly scolded and said, "what do I have against her? The great princess hasn''t had time to ask the killer to kill me. This guy can''t wait to take the first step?"


    "The girl of the ninth emperor is vicious and vicious. She is different from the domineering girl of the great emperor. Maybe it''s Qingling. Where did you offend her before and she wrote it down secretly."


    Shi Li has a headache. He hasn''t started a rebellion yet. He has been targeted by two sworn enemies, a big Princess and a nine princess.


    They are the two most distinguished of the several royal daughters. Tut... Others deal with their enemies step by step and develop slowly. How come they are the big boss when they come to her?


    Nine out of ten, it is very dangerous. Ten to one is a Scorpio. I am not black Scorpio, but I am silent in revenge. I make complaints about this nine. It''s not surprising that she wants to kill me! "


    "But the Feng family is helping you." Although Zhu Huanxi doesn''t understand Scorpio, he always feels that when Feng Qingling talks like this, he is cute enough, and his eyes can''t help bending slightly.


    "Feng family? Which Feng family? Why did they help me? "


    "Do you remember the person who attacked me in the brothel last time? It was the Feng family. They knew I was going to kill you, so they tried to kill me first. But I failed. After which time, I refused the task of the Su family, so that today, the Su family came to kill me. "


    Zhu Huanxi said, "it''s the Shangshu Feng family."


    "It''s him..." Shi Li touched his chin. "Feng Shangshu is actually a good man. This bad old man is a bit in tune with me."


    Although Feng Shangshu is a civil servant, he has a high position in the imperial court, second only to the prime minister. He has always been conscientious and has a great reputation in the imperial court.


    But this bad old man is very stubborn. The original owner... The original owner is very domineering, but sometimes... He is also very stubborn.


    Once two people had to gamble because of a chess game. In the end, of course, the original owner who had no brain lost, but the original owner, although stupid and bad reputation, some of his temperament is actually a little similar to Shili.


    At least she dared to admit that she had lost. She was really willing to gamble and admit defeat. She worked in the Shangshu mansion for a month. Of course... That month was also a noisy month. The Shangshu mansion was kicked back in advance.


    However, she became acquainted with Feng Shangshu, but Shi Li didn''t expect that she would become so acquainted, and even let Feng Shangshu help her secretly.


    When I turned away from my mind, I quickly had an idea to travel. When I looked up, I just met Zhu Huanxi''s shining eyes

 Chapter 1146

    Although I didn''t say it, Shi Li now understood the other party''s thoughts and burst out laughing.


    "Do you think we want to go together?"


    "Feng Shangshu... Can really be a great help to Qingling. Qingling also has supporters in the imperial court."


    Zhu Huanxi added Shi Li''s words with a smile, and then nodded: "I have the latest news. There are the most elite assassins in the Jianghu, but we still lack experts and weapons."


    "Expert, you mean... Soldier, right? There''s no hurry. " Shi Li smiled: "you have to have weapons first. I''m already making weapons."


    "You have... You mean... Mine?" I wish you Xi''s eyes were slightly bright.


    "Yes." He nodded quietly.


    Zhu Huanxi almost couldn''t help clapping his hands and saying, "light and smart, I''ve been ready early."


    "This matter has not been written. It''s good to have an idea. I won''t say it for the time being." Shi Li leaned back, "I''ve been sleepy for so long. Let''s talk again."


    She went back to the bed over there. As soon as she rolled, she retracted into the quilt. She saw that Zhu Huanxi was still beside her. She was stunned and strange.


    "What are you still doing? Don''t you sleep?"


    "I... now..." Zhu Huanxi shook his head and hid more words and worries in his chest.


    "Sleep."


    The action gently followed and lay down on the bed. Just lying in, the waist was hugged.


    Shi Li turned over, hugged Zhu Huanxi''s waist, and soon fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    I wish Huan Xi could not sleep with his eyes open.


    Not only because Feng Qingling holds his hand, it makes people feel a little itchy, but also


    Today, Hefeng Qingling got more surprises after coming straight to the point.


    Originally, I decided to pay with my heart and never regret it, but now I find that she is so good, on the contrary


    Some feel they don''t deserve her.


    She''s so good. She''s so good everywhere.


    And myself


    I wish Huanxi''s fingers tightened inch by inch, and finally reluctantly closed his eyes.


    Anyway, it''s impossible to let her go in this life.


    He used his heart and life, exhausted everything he had, and was bound to her.


    Never separate.


    **


    Not everything conforms to the law that good things don''t go out and bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Any news about the little prince can cause a sensation in the government and the public, even in the whole capital.


    Before, she inexplicably exchanged 100 mu of good land for two barren mountains, which has become a joke for many people. So far, there are storytellers in those teahouses laughing with this matter.


    However, immediately after that, the two barren mountains dug up mines, spread like wildfire, and exploded in Kyoto in an instant!


    Those who were still laughing and laughing at the little prince were all slapped in the face, one by one with unbelievable expressions.


    How possible!


    When the news reached the great princess, she was receiving Lord Liang. Oh, no, more accurately, she was listening to Lord Liang''s performance!


    "Ha ha, madam, how funny you were before that Feng Qingling. You didn''t blink at the two barren mountains that you wanted to exchange for me in two days. He also talks nonsense that he wants to build a racecourse in the barren mountain! "


    "Hehe, in that place, we have to build a racecourse. Do you think it''s funny? It''s a big injustice!"

 Chapter 1147

    The great imperial daughter spoke contemptuously: "Feng Qingling is a fool. She has wasted so much money these years, but I didn''t expect that she sold her land for those two barren mountains. I think she made a profit by doing such a loss business."


    "I don''t think I''ve earned it, but you didn''t see her go out happily. She''s wronged and has no brain. Just like her... I''m afraid there''s no place to turn over forever."


    The great princess smiled contemptuously: "this time you have made meritorious contributions, so..."


    "Report - big princess, there are spies outside to report urgently!"


    The great princess said contemptuously, "Xuan!"


    A woman hurried over, bowed her head and knelt on the ground, banging and kowtowing: "too woman, I have something important to report to you. It''s about the lightness of the little prince Feng."


    Lord Liang laughed: "did the little prince do something stupid again? Or do you want to say that the little prince returned my two broken barren mountains with 100 mu of good farmland? Needless to say, I''ve told too many women! "


    The great princess also showed a happy smile. She was choked by femininity before, but now she is completely comfortable.


    "It''s true that I remember this fool a few days ago. I''m a little angry that this guy doesn''t appreciate it, but now it seems that why should I quarrel with a fool? Instead, I lost my position!"


    "Yes, that little prince is as stupid as a pig!"


    The two people sang in unison. The subordinate turned pale and didn''t dare to speak at all, but at the moment, he was asked by the great princess: "little SA, why don''t you speak? What do you want to say about Feng Qingling?"


    "Yes... Yes..." the subordinate closed his eyes and finally gritted his teeth: "it''s about the two barren mountains that Lord Liang sold to the little prince. Last night... At night, when they were digging, they dug up the mine!"


    "What?!"


    "How possible!"


    The great princess was surprised and stood up from her chair. She looked completely unbelievable, "dug up the mine?"


    "Yes, the mine was dug up, or coal and iron ore! The most valuable mine. "


    Lord Liang''s face turned white, and he could hardly stand still. "Is it false? Did you hear the news wrong? Those two barren mountains have been in my hands for so many years, but they are barren mountains and wild forests. They can''t even plant a fruit tree. How could they... How could they suddenly dig out a mine! "


    Little Saku smiled, but he didn''t dare not answer: "it''s all the news reported to the great princess. How dare we be false? When we heard this news, we sent someone to the twin mountains at the first time. As a result, we found that it was in full swing. Someone sent out cars of coal mines and iron ore. this... The goods are really valuable!"


    "The barren mountain has become a mine in an instant, and it is still the most valuable mine. Some people in the market say..." Xiao SA took a careful look at Lord Liang and dared not speak again.


    "Say! Say! What else do you dare not say? What else can''t you say! " Lord Liang was very angry. He was black in front of him. "What did you say?"


    "It''s said that the little prince knows the Pearl and can see the treasure at a glance. The two mines are 10000 liang of gold, which can''t be exchanged. The little prince spent only 100 hectares of good land in exchange for two mines. It''s really worth it. At the same time, Lord Liang... Lost a golden mountain for petty profits..."

 Chapter 1148

    "Really... Really..."


    "What is it?"


    "How stupid! What a fool! "


    Now every word that came out of Xiao Sa''s mouth turned into a sharp knife, and every inch went into Lord Liang''s chest. Lord Liang really has an impulse to spray blood directly now!


    How possible, how possible!


    How could it be a desolate mountain, and how could it suddenly become a priceless golden mountain?


    Thinking that the golden gold was given away by myself, and I was still complacent that the other party had no eyes. I thought I had taken a big advantage, so I wanted to vomit blood!


    It''s... Stupid to the extreme. How can I do such a stupid thing!


    "Too female... Now... What to do?" He almost looked at the big princess in despair: "big princess, you are the master for me!"


    Even the great princess next to her is now angry and her face is iron green. Just now she was proud to rinse the fool a lot, but she didn''t expect to be rinsed by Lord Liang!


    "Pa!"


    The tableware on the table was suddenly pushed to the ground and made a loud noise. The great princess angrily scolded Lord Liang: "you fool! How do you decide to do such a stupid thing? It''s a great shame! "


    "I... I can get the mine back!" Lord Liang immediately said, "that''s my mountain, that''s my thing. How can Feng Qingling take advantage of me like this? It''s impossible! I want to make trouble, even if it goes to the emperor, I want my things back! "


    "Feng Qingling cheated and blackmailed me! I also want to post to the emperor and sue her! " Liang Hou''s angry face turned red. After saying this, even the great princess changed her face slightly, "that..."


    Before his voice spoke, he saw the little SA kowtow and continue to speak bitterly: "Marquis Liang, this matter can''t be used. You''re beating your face! Do you remember what you did when you sold to that mine? "


    "For fear that the little prince would go back on his word, he also found an appraiser. In front of everyone, he said loudly that no matter what the situation is, he can''t go back on his word. The transaction has been settled and there can''t be any room for turning back! Now the whole capital is still reciting your original lines and laughing! If you really make trouble for the emperor, you won''t be reasonable! "


    Lord Liang can''t wait to slap himself now!


    Pig like brain, pig like idea, how could he be so stupid and do things so well?


    Now he knows that it was not Feng Qingling''s road that was absolutely destroyed, but his own road!


    Lord Liang trembled angrily, "I... i... what can I do now!"


    "Pa! Fool! Fool! Get out of here, get out of here! " The great princess was also angry and burst, "if I see you fool again, I''ll peel your skin!! Somebody, get rid of Lord Liang directly! "


    "Yes!"


    Lord Liang is now... Really angry and desperate. Looking back on Feng Qingling''s smiling face, I feel uneasy, kind-hearted and ill intentioned!


    "She did it on purpose, she must have done it on purpose..."


    His eyes were dark and he lost consciousness.


    "No, Lord Liang is dizzy!"

 Chapter 1149

    The news really spread like wildfire. This kind of turnover was noisy all over the capital. Everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen.


    Soon Huang Shaoyun also got the news. As soon as she came back from the school, she heard her subordinates report the news to herself.


    "And such wonders?" She said in surprise.


    "Yes, I thought the little prince was a dandy and was ruining his family property. Who knows that this time it was a blind cat who met a dead mouse and really caught the little prince! People all over the capital were amazed by such a startling reversal! This time, I think the little prince has a real golden mountain. Even if he is a dandy, he will have endless money in the future! "


    Huang Shaoyun''s eyes moved slightly. Recalling that Feng Qingling was reading poetry in the brothel, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    "Maybe it''s not luck. Sometimes a person''s luck is based on the strength of these people. Then Lord Liang was originally a very fussy person. This time, I''m afraid I''m going to die of anger? "


    The subordinate covered his mouth and smiled: "yes, I heard that Lord Liang had planned to go to ask for credit. As a result, he fainted on the spot when he heard the news. He didn''t wake up when he carried it back!"


    Huang Shaoyun wiped his hands and looked back at the flowing clouds outside. "That Feng Qingling is really a strange man. It''s not as simple as what he saw. Ah... The capital may change again. "


    "What does that mean, little general?"


    "Our Huang family has never participated in those struggles, but now the struggle between the great imperial daughter and the ninth imperial daughter is becoming more and more intense. The imperial court is only afraid of chaos. At that time, our Huang family, even the generals family, can''t protect themselves."


    The subordinate was surprised: "little general, this..."


    "Go down." Huang Shaoyun ordered the subordinates to go down as a result.


    Only Huang Shaoyun sighed faintly and looked back at the desk with a poem written on it.


    "Clouds want clothes, flowers want looks, good poetry... What a good poem..."


    "Maybe I should have a good look and be ready to choose the host."


    **


    Shi Li now doesn''t know that there is chaos outside, and people''s hearts are floating, because she is still busy doing big things. Once things happen in the mine this time, I''m afraid there will be many moths.


    She had to stop those things before they came out.


    So the next night, Shi Li ordered Zhu Huanxi to go to the mine, so he went directly to the palace and met his father, Chen promised.


    Oh, no, it should be called Chen Changzai now.


    Father had been promoted two days ago. Although it was only the emperor''s oral order, the subsequent canonization was also under preparation. Therefore, when Shi Li saw Chen Chang in, he was full of joy.


    Chen Changzai always listens to the words from time to time. Even if he is promoted to a higher position, he still wears simple and simple arms, because his body is very majestic after years of exercise. Accompanying the arms looks simple and powerful, and even a little masculine. It is very different from the previous charming and disgusting appearance!


    But some broken problems still can''t be


    For example, when you look away, you can''t help but red your eyes.


    "Woo woo, my child, father, father... Today, I''ve finally come out. These... Are all because of my child''s ideas. I really didn''t expect..."

 Chapter 1150

    "I didn''t expect my children to have such a useful day! Sobbing... I''m desperate for you because of my father. I think of my own children. How can I be spoiled? As long as you live in peace. "


    "But I didn''t expect that my child would suddenly be so useful, and even... Even help as a father and promote a position that has never been promoted in recent decades... My child has really grown up!"


    Shi Li: "


    I don''t know why. I always feel that Chen Changzai is not praising her.


    "Well, don''t say so much. I came to you today directly for my business. Did you tell the mother emperor?"


    His expression was suddenly sad: "when the child grows up, he is really bold. Are you impatient with these words as a father. For the sake of my children, of course, your orders have blown the pillow breeze. I don''t know what the emperor likes. I''ve been practicing martial arts since I came to see me last time. "


    "Now I have to turn over my sign every day, even when I''m in bed... I need to be more powerful. Naturally, it''s much easier for me to blow by the pillow... That day..."


    "Kekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekekeke When Shi Li interrupted Chen Changzai, her father''s heart and eyes were also very good, that is... He was a little talkative, even to the degree of consumption.


    In fact, the first time she learned that the mine had been successfully opened at that time, she sent an envelope to Chen Changzai, asking Chen Changzai to blow a pillow to himself and complain to the emperor that the mine was busy day and night. It was not safe at all.


    His father is very distressed.


    Even if it''s time to say it, Chen Chang will say it himself. After all, it''s his own children. Do it one by one. Shi Li was relieved to hear that.


    "But boy, what do you want your father to say about it?"


    Shi Li''s eyes narrowed. "I''m naturally my plan. Tomorrow is a big court meeting where everyone will go to the court. Someone will impeach me face to face. And I, my father, you know what happened to the mine. A golden mountain will make many people jealous. Now I''m preparing for the rain."


    Chen Changzai was actually a wise man. When he heard this, he was immediately surprised: "someone is going to kill you. Who? Who dares to kill my child! "


    Shi Li: "


    Nobody wants to kill me.


    "Father, I can tell you something. I want the privilege of the forbidden guards. You are a smart man. Although you are not very good at emotion, you are actually thorough. If you meet the mother emperor again, you should know what to say. What will happen to me in the court tomorrow? I have to ask my father. "


    "The forbidden guards!"


    Chen Chang''s pupils shrink suddenly. Maybe he didn''t understand it before, but now how can he not understand what the forbidden guard is? Don''t you know it? It''s the core power of the Central Committee.


    According to the child''s surface meaning, it may be to protect her own safety, but today she deliberately mentioned it, so... There are other deep meanings in it.


    For example


    "Ling''er, you want to seek... Eh!" Chen Changzai''s mouth was covered by Shi Li. Shi Li looked serious, "father, otherwise you will die with me. Don''t talk nonsense!"


    After leaving at that time, Chen Changzai was slightly frightened. He stood at the door for a long time, looked at the empty palace wall, and suddenly looked serious

 Chapter 1151

    "My child... Father, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "Madam, it''s going to rain outside. Hurry back to the house." The maid in waiting next to him said hello.


    "Has the weather changed?"


    Chen often looks up in the quiet, and a thoughtful smile appears on his rough, crazy and resolute face. The wind and clouds meet. My child will never be bad.


    "The weather has changed."


    **


    When Shi Li and Chen Chang confirmed the good news here, they went directly back to the mine. This time, they also wanted to confirm the situation of the mine.


    Unexpectedly, after arriving at the mine, he saw Zhu Huanxi for the first time. He didn''t dislike being dirty and tired at all. He worked with the workers in full swing.


    Because he is very good-looking, these workers naturally like to be close to him and integrate quickly.


    When he saw Shi Li appear, he raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes completed the new moon, and his smile was very good-looking.


    "You''re back."


    Inexplicably, the scene is also very common, even very dirty. Zhu Huanxi''s white clothes are stained with dust, but how to look at this scene... I feel a little moving, how moving. I''m a little stunned from that moment.


    I couldn''t help laughing.


    "Yes, I''m back."


    You look at me, I look at you, like a fool, giggling.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I don''t know. Seeing you smile, I can''t help but want to laugh with you."


    "Me too."


    They looked at each other and smiled for a long time. When Zhu Huanxi pulled it, he sat down next to her and poured saliva on her.


    "Is everything going well?"


    "It went well." Shi Li nodded. He habitually didn''t say much about his own things. Instead, he asked Zhu Huanxi, "where''s this?"


    "It''s all right. The mining in the mining area is very smooth, light and insightful. No, even the vision surprised me. It seems that the mining area here has been well organized by you in advance, whether it''s manpower or the most convenient mining method before mining."


    When Zhu Huanxi said this, he couldn''t help being colorful in his eyes. He wasn''t deliberately praising Feng Qingling.


    But he really thinks so. In fact, he came to the mining area here to help Feng Qingling. He is afraid that the little prince doesn''t understand mining, and he happens to have talents in this field.


    But when I brought the knowledgeable man over today, he was really surprised. First, he was surprised that there was such a treasure land here, and second, there was such a novel arrangement here.


    The latest mining model adopted by Feng Qingling is just in line with the understanding of ancient people, but it can maximize the efficiency within their limits.


    Therefore, the knowledgeable man almost begged Zhu Huanxi after exclamation. He wanted to find the master arranged behind him. He didn''t know who was sacred. He told him to bow down and even want to worship him as a teacher!


    Zhu Huanxi knew at that moment how perfect Feng Qingling had done all this.


    That woman can bring him new and shocking surprises every moment.


    "Qingling... How many secrets do you have that you haven''t told me?" Zhu Huanxi asked with a smile.


    "Me? What secret can I have? "


    When I shake my head and sighed, "do you like this?"

 Chapter 1152

    Zhu Huanxi was stunned, and his eyes bent into crescent moon. When the man laughed, he was really attractive and life-threatening. A series of passing women were stupid and almost couldn''t move their eyes.


    The originally exquisite facial features are now stretched out. They are beautiful and feel a little rusty. Tut, how to say, it is a kind of feeling that people feel very comfortable just looking at them.


    He nodded heavily and said solemnly, "yes, it''s natural to count."


    "Ha." Shi Li chuckled, "yes, it''s a secret. But it''s hard for you today. "


    "It''s not hard. I''m happy to be able to work for the little prince, and I''m very happy." Zhu Huanxi said, "you can use me as yourself. I''m light and smart. I''m very useful."


    I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. I always felt that Zhu Huanxi bit me hard with two words several times, as if he was emphasizing.


    Is it an illusion?


    HMM... it doesn''t seem to be. At night, Shi Li knows that this guy probably has a bad heart.


    Yesterday, almost halfway through the time, he was interrupted by the moment. Naturally, he had no mind behind him. He thought Zhu Huanxi didn''t have this idea for the time being, so Shi Li didn''t think about it at all.


    Because he had to go to the morning court the next day, Shi Li had to hurry back to the palace at night, but he had just laid down. Zhu Huanxi, who had long been lying down and shrunk aside, turned over.


    Directly on Shi Li''s body.


    The candle light at night is a little dim, but when the dim yellow light shines on a person''s face, it makes his facial features more three-dimensional and beautiful.


    Half in the light, half hidden in the dark. When I slightly lifted the corners of my mouth and smiled, I felt that my little hand scratched again, which was itchy.


    "Little Prince..." his eyes were burning, and he took a low bite of the earlobe when he left. Some hint was very obvious, "do you know why I don''t want to be your concubine, but I want to eat and live with you?"


    "Why? Hum...... "the hand humming, originally wearing only a thin obscene clothes, of course, it is convenient for this guy to do whatever he wants.


    What about the ancient clothes? The modern complicated buttons and locks. Just a simple gentle pull reveals most of the glittering and translucent skin in front.


    Zhu Huanxi, who was originally intent on serving Shi Li, couldn''t help breathing. Many people said that he was a heartless person and could never stay for any woman.


    Now those people are only afraid of beating their faces one by one. They are not only moved, not only stay, but also fall into some paranoid madness for her everything.


    Zhu Huanxi pressed her shoulder, almost intoxicated, bent down and murmured in a low voice: "Qingling, linger, you are so beautiful."


    Shi Li smiled: "I''m not as good-looking as you. My skin bag is not good-looking."


    "No, you are the most beautiful in my eyes, everywhere. Eyes, nose, mouth and hair are the best. "


    Zhu Huanxi doesn''t say love words. Sometimes when facing the person you like, some love words sound like some perfunctory thing. At the moment, every sentence is even more heartfelt.


    He bowed his head and took a breath.

 Chapter 1153

    From the forehead to the tip of the nose, then the lip, then the chin, and then to her shoulder, every minute, every inch.


    Try your best to please. At the moment, it''s more like a pilgrimage.


    "Shh, you haven''t said yet. Why?"


    Seeing Zhu Huanxi going down step by step, Shi Li took back his reason and held him. Tut, tomorrow is earlier than the chicken. You have to get up and go to the morning Dynasty. If you have a good time today, the whole court can see the malaise tomorrow!


    "Because... Want to monopolize."


    Zhu Huanxi crawled on her belly and looked up with a slight smile: "ling''er, want to monopolize."


    I was stunned for a second, "you..."


    She didn''t react at first, but then she immediately understood that I wish Huanxi a good abacus!


    If she had taken Zhu Huanxi in at the beginning, there would have been no difficulty, but he was just one of his many concubines. He was not right. He was called a concubine if he spoke well, but he was no different from those disciples.


    Haven''t you dismissed a large number of concubines before?


    So Zhu Huanxi never asked to be his concubine from the beginning, because this guy always planned to be the only one.


    It''s not a concubine, it''s a wife, it''s a real husband.


    "Do you want to be my doctor?"


    "No, it''s the only one." I wish Huan Xi had a slight smile on his face, and his eyes bent into a slight crescent, "drowning 3000, ling''er, you can only take me a ladle to drink. I don''t care about your past, but from now on to the future."


    "You can only belong to me. You are the only one I wish Huanxi."


    "Where''s ling''er? Can you do it?"


    Shi Li blinked. I just wanted to say that I don''t care. How tired it is to fall in love. It''s enough to deal with you alone.


    But just as he opened his mouth, his lips were pressed by Zhu Huanxi. He smiled gently: "it doesn''t matter if you can''t do it. Anyway, except me, there can''t be anyone who can stand by your side."


    Shi Li: "


    Since you planned everything from the beginning, isn''t it over? You''re still pretending to ask me why!


    Shi Li turned his eyes. He thought he had crossed a world where women are respected and men are inferior. The man''s temperament can become weaker. Now it seems that it is still the same formula and the same metamorphosis.


    Nothing seems to be getting better.


    This guy is going to kill one if she takes another husband in the future, and kill a pair if she comes!


    "So, I have to wait. I can''t wait now. Wait for me to stand by your side."


    Zhu Huanxi hummed softly, bowed his head and kissed deeply.


    "Well..."


    Shi Li''s waist can''t help bowing up. Although the original owner is a fickle person, his nature is still very pure. To deal with those men, he just takes back to the house to have a look and feel. He really doesn''t know anything about these things in bed!


    So the body, especially unfamiliar, is also particularly keen.


    The tenderness of Zhu Huanxi''s every point was almost uncontrollable and turned into a pool of water.


    Even, for the first time, in this regard, I want to vaguely ask him not to exercise restraint, whether to exercise restraint


    Shi Li grabbed Zhu Huanxi''s chest clothes, "too, too slow."

 Chapter 1154

    Fortunately, it''s shameless to leave now. Otherwise, another person''s blushing will bleed. I dislike Zhu Huanxi''s touch for too long, but I''m angry all over, but I don''t get down to business!


    Well, it''s just too slow.


    "Oh..." Zhu Huanxi smiled. The amorous feelings in the corners of his eyes were almost swaying. When he kissed, he kissed the corners of his mouth carefully, depicting her lip edge, approaching step by step without restraint.


    "Linger, don''t worry. Our night is still long. It''s long enough to make you happy."


    "But now, not yet... Linger, you see, it''s not wet enough."


    Shi Li: "


    Before, Mingming was still a little shy guy. How did he suddenly change into a person as soon as he arrived here and suddenly turn into an old sex wolf who has practiced for at least three or five hundred years?


    The night was still long, and he was allowed to act recklessly.


    Once, twice, three times


    Intertwined, intertwined.


    The red candle tears fell, and the shadows on the wall overlapped with each other in different postures. With a little force, it seemed that they would not stop until they were completely integrated.


    This is not a love affair, this is... Directly from the night, the time to get up the next day.


    Tut... Shi Li has a sore back all over and doesn''t remember it in his heart.


    I wish you Xi served her, bathed and dressed her, kissed her again and again with guilt and apologized again and again.


    "How about not being so unrestrained in the future? My spirit, your body is so beautiful that you keep telling me to hurry up and make me work harder. I can''t help it at all. "


    "I''ll kiss you gently in the future, okay?"


    Shi Li: "


    Hehe, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost!


    This sentence is a famous saying for thousands of years. It is completely universal in modern and ancient times.


    She felt that all the bones of her body had been crushed. On the contrary, Zhu Huanxi, with a look of energy and satisfaction, lay down on the quilt and sent her away, making her hate teeth itch.


    A group of uncomfortable women are sore all over and have to go to the morning. It''s a battle of wits and courage. The remaining man with abundant physiology can still lie on the bed and sleep.


    If you want to beat Zhu Huanxi, fight when you come back!


    With this idea of revenge, Shi Li finally supported his body and went out to the morning depressed.


    This time, the early Dynasty was a grand court meeting. Basically, people with or without real authority needed to go to the court. There were many officials, and it was also the most complete time.


    Of course, it is also the time when the emperor impeachs others.


    Many people stumbled at the Grand Court meeting, and this time... The focus of everyone is not only the grand Princess and the ninth princess, but also the little prince and the seventeen daughters. There is a lot of noise in the capital because of the twin mountains. This time


    She''s good-looking, too.


    "Aiqing, if you have something to play, leave the court if you have nothing to do." The emperor was yawning.


    Someone immediately spoke: "tell the emperor, I have something to start! Minister, I want to impeach the seventeen Royal daughters, Feng Qingling! "


    I rolled my eyes when I was young.


    Tut, come, come so fast.


    "Impeachment of what?"


    "The minister''s style of impeaching the seventeen Royal daughters is improper. No, it''s serious misconduct. As a royal child, he doesn''t set an example, and he wanders around casinos and brothels day and night. It''s really disgraceful to the royal face! Please also ask the emperor to take back the title of the little prince of the seventeen Royal daughters, so as to correct the breeze! "

 Chapter 1155

    "Oh?" The emperor moved his eyes to the little daughter who was yawning next to him. With a smile, he asked, "seventeen, what argument do you have against me?"


    Shi Li raised his eyelids lazily: "the mother emperor is on the stage. Of course I have a rebuttal. Who is the impeacher? Oh, Zhou Guan, Zhou Shilang, are you... A little confused? This is the old yellow calendar many years ago. Is it a little boring for you to take it out now? "


    That week, the waiter''s beard shook, and his eyes were extremely dissatisfied. "What do you mean?"


    "I said, it''s a little boring to take out the old yellow calendar. It''s all last year''s business to mix with casinos and brothels. I lost all my money last year. Where is there time to go to the gambling house? As for the brothel, I went once last time. Oh, you go three or four times a year. If I''m involved in brothels and casinos day and night, do you think you''re in charge of the brothel? "


    "You! nonsense! nonsense! I, I have never been contaminated with such unclean places, I...... "


    "Come on, come on!" Shi Li waved to Zhou Shilang, "we don''t know who. Don''t forget that there are records when we go to the brothel. Even if there are no records on the surface, there are secret visits behind the scenes. Once you check it, you will know that Zhou Shilang really wants to have a good break with me?"


    Zhou Shilang suddenly turned pale and fell on his knees in front of the emperor. He couldn''t hum a word for a long time.


    The emperor''s face showed a trace of smile, "ha ha, it seems that seventeen is indeed a correction!"


    "Emperor, I have something to expose!" Immediately another subject rushed up, raised his hand and made it clear what to say.


    Shi Li turned his eyes and arched his hands, "mother emperor, don''t let them bother to deal with me one by one. It''s better for me to explode myself in advance. It''s not that I wander around the brothel day and night. I''m afraid it''s just that I sell the imperial field and become the property of the seller. It''s even exaggerated. Someone wants to falsely accuse me, persecute Lord Liang and deliberately deceive Lord liang? Anyway, everything can deprive me of my title. Everyone wants to take back my power. "


    "Oh?" This time, there was a look of surprise on the emperor''s slightly old face. Although she had no market contact with the 17th, her spies were always reporting, so she naturally knew that her children were acting recklessly outside.


    She was not angry with these, but she always knew that her child was often framed and opposed, but she never found and argued. In the past, she knelt on the ground and asked her mother emperor to forgive her.


    This is the first time to refute one by one, even before others refute, take the lead to a so-called self explosion?


    Although I don''t know what abacus this seventeen is playing in his stomach, today''s seventeen really brightens the emperor''s eyes.


    "Seventeen, do you... Have anything else to say about this?" The emperor whispered.


    Who knows when the emperor''s daughter looked up at the moment. The smile on her face was suppressed. Her face was full of suppressed anger. She bowed her head and said, "if you want to add crime, you have no choice. Seventeen, there''s nothing to say!"

 Chapter 1156

    The emperor was a little stunned this time. Originally, he thought that seventeen would suddenly say something pleasant, or some other amazing words, but he didn''t expect that this guy''s first reaction was to add guilt. Why bother.


    However, looking at the aggrieved expression of 17, the emperor was in a trance and sighed. In the past, 17 always only begged for mercy. At that time, he always felt very upset, but he never thought that he begged for mercy so often.


    It seems... It''s always seventeen every time, as if someone is always targeting her.


    This appearance made the emperor''s eyes suddenly gloomy.


    "This... How can you be wronged for no reason with your mother emperor?" The emperor comforted: "you can plead. If what you said just now is false, the emperor will look back and see how many of them participate in your memorials and punish them severely! I will never call my child, who has suffered those inexplicable grievances! "


    The ministers at the bottom who were waiting to impeach the seventeen Royal daughters suddenly shrank back one by one. In fact, they didn''t understand. How could the emperor protect her so suddenly?


    These ministers didn''t mean to target the seventeen princesses. In fact, individuals can pick up those soft persimmons and pinch them. In order to show themselves in front of the emperor, they would seize the time to meet the seventeen princesses on weekdays. The woman used to tremble and beg for mercy, let the emperor scold a few words and deduct some things.


    They will also reward those impeached and say that they are willing to tell the truth. But there seems to be something different about these.


    Everyone''s eyes focused on Shi Li. At this moment, they wanted to see if Shi Li had the ability to defend themselves. Only the big Princess sneered at Shi Li''s jokes.


    Their original plan was to push forward layer by layer, and then completely win the seventeen Royal daughter, but they didn''t expect that this woman was more eager than themselves. Everything she just said was true. What room could she argue?


    "Mother emperor, since you are in charge of the child, the child should make it clear. First, I never sold Huangtian. I was confused for some time before. I was really addicted to casinos, but at that time, I sold some of my own industrial world, but Huangtian never acted. "


    "Oh, bully! 17¡¢ Don''t flash your tongue when you speak. If you bully the king at the super meeting, you will be punished even if you are the seventeen princess! " The great princess sneered and said, "didn''t you sell Huangtian? People all over the capital know that they bought Liang Hou''s two mines with a hundred hectares of good land! "


    "Here, you have two charges: selling good land and harming your relatives, Lord Liang!"


    "Ha ha, just now the great princess herself said that I changed it in those two days, but I never sold it. Moreover, the person I returned it to is still my relative Lord Liang. Why should I be guilty of this?"


    Shi Li smiled. As soon as he blurted out this, the whole audience choked.


    Yes, there''s nothing wrong with what the 17th princess said. This guy has never sold it. He changed it with others, and he''s still his own relatives. This matter is not a sale anyway!


    This... Someone laughed unconsciously.


    The great princess said this by herself. Is it considered lifting a stone and hitting her own feet?

 Chapter 1157

    The great princess immediately turned blue and bit her teeth, but she didn''t say a word after all!


    These seventeen have become too thieves now. It''s difficult for you to find any obvious loopholes in her. Even if you don''t pay attention, you will fall into this pit. She has lost face just now, but she doesn''t want to continue to lose face.


    Shi Li smiled lightly and then continued to say: "well, next, I want to talk about the second thing. The second thing is about my cheating on Lord Liang''s mine. Where do I cheat? Lord Liang, you were there, too. But what was the reason why I bought the twin mountains? "


    "Yes... To build a racecourse!" Lord Liang''s face is ugly.


    "Yes, and I didn''t say a word. Lord Liang, you think a barren mountain is worth a hundred hectares of good land, so xizizi immediately told me that you never told me how old and worthless the mountain is. And for fear that I would go back on my word, I gathered a hundred families and announced that there were many witnesses to this matter. There was no chance to go back on my word. From beginning to end, it was you who had been doing these things! "


    Lord Liang was like eating shit and hummed angrily: "but... But I never knew before. Then... Where is a barren mountain? It''s clearly a mine! You deliberately deceived me! "


    "Oh, how do I know it''s a mine? It''s you who deliberately deceived me and didn''t tell me how desolate the mountain is. Just take me as the big head of injustice? You tell me, who in the whole court can see that it is a mine? Can I see the Pearl with my eyes, see it clearly, and then deliberately pit you? "


    Lord Liang was speechless when he was blocked. Indeed, even if he is a master of current technology, he can''t see that there are two mines that match so well.


    He was angry for a moment and a half, but he was so angry that he could only smile bitterly and shake his head. He didn''t dare to lose his sense of propriety in front of the emperor.


    PI smiled and said, "of course I didn''t mean to deceive. We are doing business. The buyer and the seller are gambling on luck. It''s the same as the owner of an antique shop selling antiques. If he really tells the truth, he can''t do business. This is the surprise of information caused by normal business. I... I''m not cheating! It''s really... Good luck, little prince. I''m Lord Liang, willing to bow down! "


    After this sentence was said, it was a face-to-face apology. There was no room for turning around!


    Yes, there are differences in information when doing business. If you don''t see it clearly, who can blame! It''s just hateful. This guy has great luck!


    Lord Liang secretly hated.


    But at this moment, when he saw Shili, he smiled softly, "so Lord Liang said, hey, let me tell you the truth. In fact, I knew that the twin mountains were mines! Hahaha, although I don''t have this ability, I get an expert''s dream! Otherwise, Lord Liang, do you think I''m really a fool to spend so much money on those two broken mountains to build a racecourse? "


    Lord Liang: "


    Lord Liang:


    Lord Liang: "!"


    When pointing at it, you trembled for a long time. You didn''t hum a word for a long time. The last one fell back, and you really spit three liters of blood!


    It''s really... It''s so annoying. I''ve never seen such a good girl who gets a bargain.


    I was stunned by Qi!!!

 Chapter 1158

    The officials around were also very speechless by Shi Li''s reversal. The great princess over there trembled all over and almost wanted to rush up and beat Shi Li directly to relieve her anger!


    This guy really dares to say!


    Even the emperor was slightly cold. "So, you really deliberately entrapped Lord liang?"


    "Your Majesty, you are wronged. Lord Liang said it himself just now. This kind of thing was originally a poor information, and his ministers didn''t let Lord Liang suffer at that time. The expert only told me whether there is a mine here is true or false, and I don''t know whether the mine is useful or how big. I don''t know at all. In this case, I''m willing to take my last hundred hectares of valuable land to Lord Liang. "


    "Am I not good enough and kind enough?"


    Courtiers: "


    Although everyone believed your evil expression, but I felt that this guy seemed to have some truth?


    "What''s more..." when he left, he said faintly: "this mineral is originally a gift I intended to give to my mother emperor!"


    "What?" The great princess screamed, almost unbelievable.


    Even the emperor''s eyes were slightly shocked. She knew and heard about the mine. It wasn''t a little silver. It was two golden mountains. If the child took it back, he wouldn''t live a hard life no matter how extravagant he was in his life.


    So many treasures, if given to the state, the Treasury will be filled with a lot, and it is also a huge income!


    The emperor repressed his excitement and whispered, "seventeen children, this... Can''t be said casually."


    "The mother emperor, why should the children''s ministers talk nonsense? The children''s ministers have always grown up with the things of the Treasury. They have been raised by the most beloved mother emperor, but they have always been very guilty. They have never paid back to the country and the mother emperor. Now, it''s the 60th birthday of the mother emperor. My son''s minister didn''t think of anything that could be given to the mother emperor! "


    "The mother and Emperor are high, and there is no shortage of them. My children and ministers are always unhappy, and they are used to wasting and have nothing valuable to send. Naturally, they are far from the big princes and daughters. So... This is the best way to bet! But I didn''t expect that God''s mercy made me really win the bet! "


    "Then I have nothing to hesitate about. Of course, I follow my initial plan to dedicate this twin mountain to the mother emperor''s birthday. Long live my emperor!"


    This series of reversals from time to time really stunned people. Other people watching such a coquettish operation were speechless.


    First of all, she blew herself up and made everyone think she was dead. Then she explained clearly one by one and got rid of these charges. Finally, the special code was sublimated.


    The emotional Little Prince did those seemingly unreasonable behaviors before. Unexpectedly, they were all for the emperor''s birthday, all because of filial piety!


    How touching!


    Officials: "


    I believe your evil!


    Although few officials believe it, what is absolutely admirable is that this guy... Really dares to say!


    At least few people are really willing to give away the gold and silver mountains on their hands. Is that really the way to give them away?


    This woman is so cruel!


    Sure enough, this made the emperor happy. He patted the Dragon chair and laughed three times: "good, good! Good! "

 Chapter 1159

    "I didn''t expect that seventeen still has such filial piety!" The emperor laughed and said, "it seems that in the past, I didn''t care about seventeen, and there were many children under my knees. Looking back, I thought it was the most disappointing seventeen, but today it gave me the biggest surprise. I''m really pleased! "


    Shi Li arched his hand and said with a smile, "money is external and not worth mentioning. As long as the mother emperor can be healthy and live a long life, let alone a mine, even if it is a real Jinshan and Yinshan, what can he do for the mother emperor!"


    The emperor was even more happy: "good, good, really good, this is really my good child! You Royal daughters also have a good look and learn from seventeen. If half of you can have filial piety, I will be satisfied! "


    The emperor looked serious, especially pointing to the great princess, "especially the great lady! You''ve been in the position of too girl for so many years, married and established a family, but you haven''t made any achievements. I''m particularly disappointed with you. Your filial piety is not as good as seventeen, and your ability is not as good as nine. Today you can be a great daughter because your father is fighting for strength! "


    "If you don''t accomplish anything like this again, don''t be your too female, don''t be your too female position! I have seventeen children. I can always do it! "


    As soon as her face changed, she never thought that the emperor would directly say such a sensitive topic in front of everyone in the hall!


    She almost gnashed her teeth at Feng Qingling in her heart, but she still had to bow her head and kneel down and cry for mercy with the emperor, "mother emperor, son minister, son minister wronged ah, this must be..."


    What else to say was directly interrupted by the emperor''s serious face, "forget it, don''t tell me about it, seventeen."


    The emperor''s eyes when looking at Shi Li are particularly pleasant, but who can be unhappy in the face of such a god of wealth and filial piety?


    "Don''t worry. Your filial piety is under my command. Since it''s to celebrate my birthday, I can''t refuse. It''s unlucky. You can develop the mine. How about 50-50 with the royal family?"


    Shi Li was still hesitant, but he was waved by the Emperor: "this matter is so decided, otherwise it will be publicized. One by one, I really said that I specialized in swallowing the bones and blood of my children and ministers!"


    Shi Li actually knew the result long ago. That''s why she wanted to contribute to the mine in front of the civil and military forces of the Manchu Dynasty. So many people looked at it. If you say that the emperor swallowed all by himself, you will certainly have something to say!


    But he still pretended to be very surprised, bowed his head and smiled: "thank you, mother emperor!"


    The people around envied it all at once. Although it was fifty-five, it was also a golden mountain and silver mountain that could not be used up in a lifetime. What''s important is that these seventeen imperial daughters also won the emperor''s happiness!


    What did the emperor say before? Was he obedient or even abolished the great princess! If you really favor the seventeen, maybe the seventeen princess will have a chance!


    The following officials had different thoughts at once, but there was no obvious performance. After all, now it is just what the emperor said orally.


    But the next sentence surprised the people, because the emperor then nodded and said, "besides, I can''t get it for nothing. I''ll always give you some rewards. What do I want? Is it a title or more treasure? You can talk to me! "

 Chapter 1160

    It can be seen that the emperor was really happy this time. He even used it. Just open your mouth!


    The seventeen princesses were really not polite at all. She bowed her head and said, "these filial piety should be deserved. Of course, I dare not ask for any reward. However, because my son has been in the mine these times, I heard that there are more Ma bandits on the way back and forth. You know that my son is the most timid, so I want my mother to borrow some forbidden guards to protect my son!"


    The emperor laughed and said, "yes, I''m the most timid person. Well, it''s not easy to do this? I''ll give you... "


    "Slow down! Mother emperor! " At this moment, the ninth emperor''s daughter suddenly rushed up and arched her hands at the Emperor: "the forbidden guard has always been managed by the fifth emperor''s daughter. If it was given to seventeen, wouldn''t it... Seventeen is just in charge of a mine. Why did you need the forbidden guard? Is this a little exaggerated? "


    The identity of the forbidden guard is actually the most sensitive, because it is the most elite army to protect the Imperial City, but if the army nearest to the imperial city gets the power of the forbidden guard, it will control the imperial city to some extent!


    But now... It''s hard not to think this way.


    Shi Li smiled bitterly: "who doesn''t know that the fifth emperor''s daughter is the ninth emperor''s sister. I don''t want power. I just borrow a few soldiers and don''t want to get in the way... Although my seventeenth emperor''s daughter is a princess and a little prince, she has her own palace, but everyone knows that there''s nothing behind me."


    "Even if someone assassinated me in my palace, I didn''t dare to say anything. I never spoke. I was trembling every day. Everything I did was to protect myself, but now... Sister Jiuhuang didn''t even give me a chance to protect myself?"


    "You!" The ninth emperor''s daughter looked gloomy, but she was actually flying across the sky and sea. Did she find the identity of the killer she sent before?


    At this juncture, it is likely that you have found your identity and even want to quarrel with yourself! The ninth emperor''s daughter was not as reckless as the eldest emperor''s daughter. At this time, she knew it was not the time for her to speak. She smiled and stopped talking.


    The emperor''s face was shocked: "what''s the matter? You were assassinated on the 17th? Why has no head ever informed me! It''s outrageous. How do you protect it! My royal daughter will also be assassinated! "


    The anger of the son of heaven is full of sorrow.


    All the people did not kneel down on May Day and trembled. Only when they left, they stood calmly and looked pitiful: "nothing, a little thing, and the children''s ministers have no hands. The mother emperor doesn''t have to worry."


    The emperor patted the Dragon chair heavily. It was her taboo to hurt her royal daughter. Although 17 didn''t say it clearly just now, the emperor actually guessed who 17 was alluding to.


    She closed her eyes. She was very angry. When she looked at seventeen again, she felt another pain. Obviously, I used to know the situation of seventeen. In fact, I don''t care about this child very much.


    But I don''t know what''s going on today. I especially love this child. Yes, now look at this child and be filial to myself! Day and night in the mine, look at that face, very tired!


    I''m afraid I was busy with my birthday present all night yesterday!


    The emperor felt guilty for the child and sorry for Chen Changzai!

 Chapter 1161

    The emperor nodded and finally decided.


    "Seventeen, don''t worry, I won''t let you suffer any injustice. I will decide for you naturally! The guards will not only give you a...... "


    "Come on, proclaim!"


    The queen shouted, "from now on, all the authority of the outer palace of the forbidden guards will be handed over to the seventeen Royal daughters, and the outer palace of the forbidden guards will be under the command of the little prince! At the same time, send the great internal experts in my palace to protect the palace! If there''s anything wrong with the seventeen princesses, come to me with your heads one by one! "


    "Yes!"


    "Thank... Thank the mother emperor!" Shi Li looked unbelievable, and finally Shane was trembling.


    This court meeting was originally the core focus of attack by everyone, but no one thought that now the seventeen Royal daughters have become the last and biggest winner.


    Exchanging the general of the mine for the command of the forbidden guards is tantamount to ascending to the sky step by step. From the little prince who had no real power, he suddenly became the command of the forbidden guards and the favorite of the emperor!


    This time, everyone really wants to curry favor with the existence of.


    Shi Li pretended that she had nothing and left bitterly. It was the big Princess and the ninth Princess over there who stared at Shi Li. She really wanted to eat her alive on the spot!


    With the good news, he went directly back to the palace and saw Zhu Huanxi greeting at the front table, "Congratulations, little prince, the successful commander of the forbidden guards!"


    Shi Li smiled, "Huanxi, your news is coming soon!"


    Zhu Huanxi''s face changed slightly: "little prince, do you think Huanxi has exceeded?"


    "No." Shi Li waved his hand slightly, "you have your own news network. It''s not very normal, but today you didn''t see the face of the great princess and the ninth princess, but you almost laughed me to death!"


    Zhu Huanxi''s face softened and gently poured tea to Shi Li. His eyebrows also revealed a bit of tenderness: "it''s the little prince who is smart, and they are too stupid to lift a stone and hit their own feet. You deserve it. It''s just that the great princess and the ninth princess should hate you. You should be careful that they work together. "


    "No, they are sworn enemies all year round, and they think they are sworn enemies to each other. Now, in their eyes, I am just a cheerful little shrimp jumping around recently. What is it?"


    "So they will hate me, annoy me, and even trip me, but they will not join hands. They are all human spirits and are afraid of being trapped."


    Shi Li Gulu drank the water. When he finished, he felt a little strange. Looking back, Zhu Huanxi still stared at her, "Why are you staring at me all the time? Tut, is there anything on my face? "


    "No... I just think, little prince..." Zhu Huanxi smiled. That exquisite face is really insatiable: "Little Prince looks good."


    "Oh? I look good... Gee, I don''t look as good as you. How do you feel like you''ve been molested... "When I left, I knew it later, and then I was led by Zhu Huanxi.


    His thumb pressed on his palm and gently rubbed it. He looked a little gentle, but how do you think of the movement on his hand... A little ambiguous?


    Press it a little in the palm, it''s a little itchy.


    I''m still sleepy from now on. It''s almost reflective. Just take back your hand!


    "Well... In broad daylight, color... Ah, bah, be serious!"

 Chapter 1162

    Zhu Huanxi didn''t seem to react at once. He was stunned by Shi Li''s hand, which suddenly went to recycle. His hand was frozen in mid air, and he didn''t seem to know what to say.


    After a long time, he said, "little prince, don''t you like Huanxi?"


    Time departure: "??"


    "Ha? Is there any necessary connection here, i... when did I dislike you? "


    "If the little prince likes Huansha, why do you hide from me like this? I just want to be close to you." Zhu Huanxi said.


    At that time, he was stunned. At this time, he also slightly reacted. He was afraid that he hurt Zhu Huanxi.


    She scratched her head: "I didn''t mean that. I just... Just now... Cough, I''m too tired. I really can''t do that again... Look at my dark circles. They''re about to fall off!"


    "But it''s a blessing in disguise. Today, the female emperor will give me this forbidden guard. I think I''m so tired. I think I''m working hard in the mining area day and night. I don''t know what she would look like if she knew the truth."


    I wish you Xi would stay away for a while, puff and laugh again.


    "The little prince doesn''t need such a serious explanation. I was joking just now. I just wanted to let the little prince relax. When he came down from the hall, the little prince seemed too tight."


    Shi Li: "


    Is there such a way to relax?


    I don''t know why. I wish you Xi was so moody that some people were scared.


    This guy''s mind is deep, and he is never willing to express his emotions easily. During that turn just now, this guy''s heart is estimated to have had thousands of ideas like a roller coaster.


    "I''m not nervous. I think you''re the one who''s nervous. But I''m not nervous, Zhu Huanxi. What do you really think? You can tell me directly what you want. I''ll give you whatever I can afford. If I can''t afford the rest, I''ll pull it down. The reason why I''m not nervous is that if you want me... That''s good. I won''t break up with you. Don''t worry! "


    Zhu Huanxi''s eyes flickered slightly, but he tilted his head and said in some doubt: "break up? What does that mean? "


    "I just won''t break up with you and leave each other, so you can rest assured..." Shi Li leaned back, "I can''t. It''s too early today. I''m going to sleep back."


    As he spoke, he rolled over to the quilt in the inner room.


    Only Zhu Huanxi stayed where he was and kept my cup in his hand. It seemed that he was a little distracted. He didn''t react until a long time later.


    As soon as the corners of his mouth closed, he showed a sincere smile.


    He knows what the little prince means.


    The little prince is saying that he will not be separated from him, so... Reassure him.


    Although it is not sweet talk, at this moment, this sentence seems to reassure Zhu Huanxi more than ever. Because he knows.


    Feng Qingling didn''t lie. She really planned to... With him all her life.


    Tut


    That woman was clearly the royal family he hated most, but now... How could she become so good. It''s not enough to ask him to give all his heart.


    It''s not enough to be good all your life. You even want to live foreve

 Chapter 1163

    Zhu Huanxi shook his fist and could hardly suppress his inner desire, but he chose to calm down quickly.


    Zhu Huanxi cleared his throat and smiled, but there was a movement outside at the moment. He went out quietly and saw his subordinates standing respectfully outside the door.


    "Sect leader, I''ve found out that the person who wants to kill the little prince is the ninth princess, and the big princess is also secretly looking for a killer. But now there are so many forbidden guards in the little prince''s house, just like an iron bucket. They can''t be satisfied for a while and a half. Please rest assured."


    I wish the cold smile on Huan Xi''s face dispersed, and a trace of hostility flashed in a light, "what I want is not a moment and a half, but forever!"


    "But now... The little prince is obviously not their opponent..." when the wind said that the little prince was also interested in competing for the throne, he almost laughed off his big teeth.


    The little prince may indeed be a little clever, but this kind of thing still depends on the strength behind the supporters. Compared with other royal daughters, the little prince has almost no advantage.


    So how shocked Fengyu was when he knew that his sect leader actually supported the little prince''s absurd move!


    Indeed, the little prince has no strength now, but if he gets the support of the sect leader, it will be different. Maybe others don''t know, but she is the most sincere subordinate and understands best.


    The sect leader not only has a group of Assassin subordinates, but also has the most sensitive mind. He has even inserted his ears and eyes everywhere in the imperial court. In terms of information, the sect leader says that he is the second in the world, so no one dares to call himself the first in the world.


    Moreover, the sect leader and the army also have close contacts. With the support of the sect leader, it is actually a very powerful help.


    But


    The wind whispers very much doubt which little prince is sleeping happily. He doesn''t know what it means!


    "Not now, doesn''t mean not later." Zhu Huanxi looked indifferent: "don''t think about what you shouldn''t think."


    Surprised by the wind, he quickly bowed his head, "yes."


    "Let''s not mention it for the time being. You contact Huang Shaoyun and say I have something to see him tonight."


    "Huang Shaoyun? Sect leader... "The whispers didn''t come back. What''s the matter with Huang Shaoyun now.


    But he bowed his head and promised, "yes, sect leader."


    "There will be too many forbidden guards in the little prince''s house in the future. Your people will withdraw a little more to the outside to avoid being found and bad news."


    Zhu Huanxi told, "this is an important period for the little prince. If any of you makes a mistake, I''ll break it to pieces!"


    The wind whispered and trembled slightly. There was a strong killing opportunity in the sentence of Zhu Huanxi, which suddenly reminded people of the cold-blooded ruthlessness of this famous Jianghu legend.


    He once stabbed the enemy''s head and killed all his enemies. He never made any difference to him, regardless of men, women, old and young. With his fierce iron and blood wrist, he pushed the shadow gate to the first position in the Jianghu.


    Such a cold and heartless person, but now


    To do this for that woman.


    The whispering whispered to himself as he retreated. He promised and retreated immediately.


    Before leaving the palace, I still couldn''t help but look back at Zhu Huanxi.


    Which gorgeous figure, the indifferent figure that people look up to.


    This time, I finally fell into the world of mortals.

 Chapter 1164

    When she got up again, the candle outside had lit up. Zhu Huanxi immediately leaned over and touched her forehead.


    "Is there something uncomfortable?"


    Shi Li tilted his head: "ah? What''s wrong with me? "


    "Well, I slept too heavily just now, so I took a look at your pulse. It''s a little weak and impetuous. It''s short of Qi and blood. It''s easy to get cold. Be careful of your fever, so I''ve been observing."


    Shi Li: "... Qi deficiency and impetuosity... Qi and blood deficiency..."


    I wish you can feel your pulse. It seems that you know some medical skills. I will. Don''t you have a little force in your heart!


    If it hadn''t been for the overnight stimulation yesterday, I would be fine now!


    "It''s all right. Just eat more." Shi Li turned his eyes, turned over and got up. Zhu Huanxi''s face was strange and bowed his head at this time.


    "Well, it''s estimated that you''ll wake up at about this time, so it''s just right. The food is still hot on the table for you. Wash your face and eat."


    When I got up and went to the front hall, the dishes on the table were startled, "there are so many, there are more than a dozen dishes. What day is it today? It''s so heroic! You made all these dishes. "


    Originally, this sentence was asked casually. Who knows that Zhu Huanxi''s face was a little surprised today, "you know? I clearly didn''t say anything just now. How did you guess? "


    "You still need to guess, when will my chef cook these fancy dishes?"


    The original owner is a playful dandy, so he stays out all day. It''s good to eat in the palace. Naturally, the chefs invited are not very good.


    I can''t eat those things cooked. Tut


    Not to mention the taste, the fried food looks like a general level, but at present, this table is the level of the whole man Han banquet, which is a low level compared with the previous chef.


    There''s such a big difference. If you can''t see it, there''s a ghost, okay!


    "I don''t see. You can cook like this!"


    Zhu Huanxi''s face showed a slight smile: "I ran in the Jianghu in my early years, so I dabbled in all walks of life, and cooking is naturally one of them."


    When Zhu Huanxi was a killer in his early years, in order to latent kill one of the dignitaries, he became a cook directly in the kitchen and developed excellent skills. Only after receiving favor did he find a chance to get close to the dignitaries and support the guy''s stomach to death with food.


    Of course, Zhu Huanxi will not tell Shi Li about these things. The dark past has passed, and now is more important.


    "That''s good."


    Shi Li sat down and poked at one of the braised meat for the first time. The moment he ate it, his eyes suddenly lit up.


    "Lying trough!"


    Zhu Huanxi was a little nervous, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it delicious?"


    "No, it''s... this... This thing... What immortal food is this? It''s delicious. The braised meat tastes melted, soft and delicious. The fat meat is almost boiled. The combined taste of the two almost makes me swallow my tongue. "


    Shi Li is really amazing. Although the male leader of the previous strategy can cook, most of them know the cooking skills slowly trained with him

 Chapter 1165

    But like Zhu Huanxi, he almost reached the peak at the beginning. It''s absolutely amazing!


    At least the braised meat caught the taste of Shi Li at the first time. Oh, no, it caught the soul.


    "So delicious?" Looking at Feng Qingling''s extremely happy expression, even Zhu Huanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    "If you are satisfied, eat more. By the way, Qingling, I''m going to see general Shaoyun in the evening. Do you want to go with me?"


    Shi Li didn''t notice what Zhu Huanxi said. The next chopstick immediately poked the flower carving chicken next to him. As soon as he entered


    It''s blown up again!


    The fragrance of flower carving has completely entered the chicken, because it is a cold dish, so the chicken skin should have been frozen by ice water before. At the moment, it seems a little crisp, but corresponding to that crisp, it is the taste of chicken, even a little elastic teeth.


    It tastes delicious. The chicken tastes delicious, but it won''t make you feel wrong. It''s not crisp enough. In short, the overall performance is almost perfect.


    It''s so delicious that the snake''s head is about to bite off.


    Shi Li didn''t believe that the world had to catch a man''s heart before it had to catch the man''s stomach. Oh, no, in this female Dynasty, if you want to catch a woman''s heart, you must first catch the woman''s stomach.


    But now I really believe it!


    Maybe Zhu Huanxi didn''t think of it. Just because of these two dishes, Shi Li''s impression of him was directly raised by three grades. Oh, no, it''s not three grades, it''s thirty grades. It''s just too shocking and people''s popularity soared, okay.


    So if Zhu Huanxi said this ten minutes ago, Shi Li''s idea must be that you go and tell me why you have nothing to do?


    Whatever I do, go with who I love!


    But now, it has completely changed. After eating several mouthfuls of braised meat, she finally reluctantly reacts, and the first reaction is.


    Where are you going? Why? Can you come back today? When?


    Can you come back for a snack!


    Yes, although it''s a little exaggerated now, when I''m still eating dinner, I''ve really begun to think about the snack tonight.


    So Shi Li looked up solemnly and asked, "Huang Shaoyun? Why are you looking for her? You know her very well! It''s still a big night! When will you be back? "


    She was so forced to ask questions one after another. I wish you Xi wouldn''t be bothered. Even there was a faint smile in her eyebrows.


    Her reaction was a little unexpected... I don''t care.


    Somehow, it makes people jump.


    "Because it''s important." Zhu Huanxi whispered with a smile, "does Qingling care? If so, go with me. What General Huang Shaoyun and I want to say is also related to Qingling."


    After another mouthful of west lake vinegar fish and a small bowl of tofu and ham soup, I found my reason to run three hundred miles when I had a little food and clothing.


    "Huang Shaoyun... Has something to do with me..." Shi Li said in surprise: "you want to win Huang Shaoyun over? Huan Xi, will that guy support me? "


    I wish the meaning of Huanxi''s move was not too obvious. He reacted at the first time.


    Zhu Huanxi smiled and said, "the little prince is in the middle of the court..."

 Chapter 1166

    "With the support of the Feng family, it is indeed a great help to the little prince, but the Feng family mainly comes from too many civil servants. Although they can give little help to the little prince in the imperial court, they still need military generals secretly."


    "Now the little prince has won the position of commander of the forbidden guards. If he can still get the support of the generals, he will add wings to the tiger. There is a little more chance for the little prince to win!"


    When Zhu Huanxi spoke, Shi Li had quickly finished two dishes, two bowls of rice and one bowl of soup. She admired herself for her pig like appetite.


    Now he patted his belly with satisfaction, and then whispered, "there is indeed a general family behind Huang Shaoyun. Although it is not as strong as the father''s family of the great princess, it can not be underestimated. The military power in his hand once made the great princess and the ninth Princess greedy and attracted them several times, but the Huang family refused."


    "They don''t want to participate in the government, so it''s really difficult to win them over. Not to mention Huang Shaoyun. "


    Zhu Huanxi made a pot of tea for Shi Li and said, "that''s why I asked general Shaoyun to talk in detail. Good birds choose trees to rest. At this critical juncture, general Shaoyun is afraid that he has made a decision in his heart."


    Shi Li took a sip of tea and exclaimed, "good tea!"


    It''s a long time since she was late. Shi Li narrowed her eyes slightly. In fact, her intention at the beginning was similar to Zhu Huanxi. If she wanted to rebel, she couldn''t just rebel by herself. She must also need the support of other ministers.


    It doesn''t need too much. Just match one Wen and one Wu.


    Then Wen is Feng Shangshu, Ke Wu... At present, the best choice is Huang Shaoyun.


    So when she was in the brothel, Shi Li was also shocked intentionally. Every time she spread those rumors about herself, she had deliberately left a mind to ensure that Huang Shaoyun knew her value clearly.


    But to her slight surprise, Zhu Huanxi thought of going with himself.


    Although he is not a high-ranking man, he is resourceful and thoughtful. He seems to have underestimated him before.


    Also, this guy can climb from the bottom to his current position. He has been trained in many places.


    But now think about it... Shi Li suddenly reacted that he was planning a rebellion with all his heart, but he didn''t seem to notice that Zhu Huanxi''s popularity seemed to be above 91%, and he never moved.


    Tut


    Do you want to rebel first, or do you want to fall in love first?


    It''s time to leave. Now when you''re full, you''re still in love. Of course, you''re rebellious first!


    "OK, I''ll go with you and meet General Huang Shaoyun!"


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shi Li regretted. I wish Huanxi could learn lightness skills, but she couldn''t. She was bumped around in his arms by this guy. When she landed


    All the amazing food I had eaten before was vomited out in one breath.


    Shi Li: "


    What rebellion!


    I knew I should have fallen in love just now.


    What kind of rebellion? Spit yourself out!


    It was when grief came, but suddenly I heard a crisp and respectful voice, "little prince, you''re all right."


    When he lowered his head, he looked straight, and then showed a very serious and forced smile

 Chapter 1167

    "It''s general Shaoyun. I''m really safe. I haven''t seen you for a long time." Shi Li smiled and forced the disgusting feeling on his chest. Now even if he is disgusting, he must say that he is not disgusting at all.


    You can''t drop the chain at such a critical time.


    Huang Shaoyun nodded and said with admiration: "the last song of the little prince, cloud wants clothes and flowers wants looks, which makes me often echo in my heart. These handed down works are not the top talents with determined experience. They can never make such poems. I admire it very much to be able to communicate with such talents as the little prince. "


    Shi Li: "


    The other party finished all the lines she had just prepared in her stomach.


    Shi Li rubbed his temples, smiled awkwardly and planned to go straight to the theme, "ha ha, what am I here for this time? General Shaoyun should know."


    Huang Shaoyun nodded and shook his head, "little prince, I really underestimated you. I Huang Shaoyun vowed never to believe the rumors outside, but I was always influenced by it involuntarily. I admire the little prince very much. "


    "You are different from the kind of dandy in the rumor. I made a great change last time in the brothel. Today, the performance of the little prince in the court hall has made me Huang Shaoyun look at you with new eyes! But... Little prince, I know your idea, but... Compared with the ninth and the great princesses, your strength... "


    Huang Shaoyun''s meaning is clear from time to time. Although Huang Shaoyun admires her, it is not so useful to assist the Royal daughter to ascend the throne of God in the future. This has something to do with the development of serving the family for decades. It can be said that if Huang Shaoyun chooses the wrong person this time.


    It is very likely that the Huang family is over!


    Although the seventeen princess is pretty good, it''s not enough to compare with the big Princess and the nine princess.


    At that time, even if he believes in seventeen, he will be defeated miserably!


    Shi Li chuckled: "my strength has never been worse than them. The only thing I''m weak is that my father is just a regular in the palace, but my father will be able to ascend the imperial concubine within a month. And now I am in control of the guards. You know, the Shangshu is supporting me. "


    "How can we not have literature and martial arts? Moreover, I''m not only talented and learned, general Shaoyun. You should see clearly whether I am upright. "


    Shi Li''s face was not red and breathless. He began to boast. He said with a smile: "the great imperial daughter is arrogant and the nine emperors are dangerous and cunning. You know well that such a person can become a Mingjun. Otherwise, you won''t be rejected by them when they invite you several times."


    "And I, bear humiliation and bear heavy burdens. Even if I bear those curses, it doesn''t matter. I''m brave and resourceful, and I won''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. At most, there are some minor problems among the royal children. I dare promise that if I become an emperor, I will be better than this one now."


    As soon as these words came out, the little prince and Zhu Huanxi nearby changed their faces a little.


    Not because of her boldness, but her words and sentences, inexplicably give people a sincere sense of conviction, so that you feel that she is true and has no doubt about the truth.


    This guy may really be a Mingjun!

 Chapter 1168

    Huang Shaoyun was stunned for a long time, then showed a slight smile on his face, clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, OK! I don''t know if I can ask the little prince to write a poem. I''ve never heard a poem like the little prince before. I want to appreciate it again. "


    Zhu Huanxi nearby frowned slightly. Huang Shaoyun could turn off the topic at this time. He felt that he wanted to retreat.


    But unexpectedly, he left an old God and spread his hand: "make a question."


    "My Huang family was originally from outside the Great Wall, but they all moved to the Central Plains because of their promotion to the rank of nobility. However, I still yearn for the scenery outside the Great Wall. It''s not as good as the theme. Let''s set it as homesickness."


    "Homesick?"


    Without blinking, he opened his mouth and said, "I''ll give you a simple and easy to understand meditation on a quiet night."


    "The bright moon in front of the bed is suspected to be frost on the ground. Raise your head to look at the bright moon and bow your head to think of your hometown."


    Huang Shaoyun was stunned for a second. He didn''t expect that the little prince was really eloquent. He didn''t seem to have a brain at all. Opening his mouth was such a poem, as if... This poem had been engraved in his heart and recited casually.


    No, there is no such poem in this world. How can the little prince recite it.


    It''s more like that this problem is too simple and pediatrics. It doesn''t need much thinking from the little prince. It can be solved easily!


    But the poem came out


    Huang Shaoyun was puzzled at first, because this poem seems very simple. It''s different from the previous one, but the more you taste it, the more you feel... The more you are surprised!


    The feeling of the picture came to my face, as if I were alone. At night, I looked up at the bright moon and wondered if it was the same moon in my hometown.


    Yes, my hometown has left, but the moon is still there.


    I can''t help crying


    Huang Shaoyun touched the tears in the corner of his eyes. "It''s another masterpiece handed down from generation to generation. I''ve never seen such a talented man as the little prince. No wonder young master Huansha will admire you. I''m really convinced now. Little prince, you are a real talent! "


    Shi Li arched and said with a smile, "that''s all for today''s meeting. I''m a little tired, so I''ll go back first."


    Shut up and let the little prince support her, as if it had never happened.


    Now Huang Shaoyun is worried, "little prince, my Huang family..."


    "I know you can''t be the master." Shi Li smiled softly, "now there is something about the nine Royal daughters and the big Royal daughters. I can''t find evidence to explain to you. You are stunned to betray them and resolutely choose me. It''s not necessary. People look at the interests. "


    "But I can tell you that within a month, the nine Royal daughters will inevitably rebel. At that time, you Huang family, let me decide."


    Huang Shaoyun was stunned: "the nine princesses rebelled? Little prince, how did you know that you... "


    Before the words fell, the little prince and Zhu Huanxi took it easy and flew away. There was no trace in front of them.


    She was a little disappointed. She looked back and quietly read the poem: "look up at the moon, look down and think of her hometown. Good poetry... This is really... A masterpiece handed down from generation to generation... Is there really such a talented person in this world? "


    "Our Huang family... Hey, I''ll go back and persuade my stubborn old lady. Such a royal daughter must be the Lord Ming in the future. "

 Chapter 1169

    After Shi Li arrived in bed, Zhu Huanxi didn''t speak, so he served her silently without saying a word, which made Shi Li a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly he asked Zhu Huanxi, "why don''t you ask me?"


    Zhu Huanxi smiled and slowly untied his clothes: "I don''t know what the little prince asked me to ask?"


    "Ask me why I suddenly didn''t force the Huang family to be loyal to me. Ask me why I knew that the ninth princess would rebel within a month."


    Zhu Huanxi untied his robe and landed on the chair next to him. Then he shook his head: "Huang Jiabi is actually a family of generals. How can he really choose whose camp in a few words? Qingling, this time, I''m afraid they want to test. Only when the real interests are in place, can they find that you are the Ming Lord and really directly loyal to you. After all, Qingling, what you want is not false flattery. "


    "The little prince forgot about the ninth princess. I''m the first one in the world. The ninth princess has obviously accelerated the pace of troop arrangement recently. She looks very stable and insidious. In fact, she is more impetuous and anxious than the eldest princess. After all, the eldest princess is too female to hold the throne, but the ninth princess is obviously better than the eldest princess, but she is repressed only because of a position. "


    "It''s been suppressed for decades. Don''t you rebound with a little fire?"


    "Ha ha ha!" Shi Li couldn''t help laughing. He got up and bent down to hold Zhu Huanxi''s waist. His waist was thin, and the hot skin temperature came out from the inside through a thin layer of obscene clothes, with a slight coolness in his hands.


    "Huan Xi is so smart. He''s so smart. Now I finally know why some people want to find someone who has a common language and has the same mind when they marry their daughter-in-law. There''s no need to say or ask. You know everything I think."


    Shi Li was really surprised. She even wondered if she had underestimated the male owners in the past. Although she could hold them emotionally, it might be because they were willing to be held by herself to some extent.


    But it doesn''t mean that their IQ is worse than themselves, or even better than themselves at some time. After all, they have almost been calculated several times.


    Just like now, Zhu Huanxi knows everything he thinks. His plan is close to the extreme, but what he thinks is exactly the same as himself.


    That''s a big gap!


    Her strategies have been tempered through the trials of thousands of worlds, but what about Zhu Huanxi?


    Even if he was the same man before, his memory was blocked every time, which proved that he did not rely on any empiricism, but that he was born and reached the top!


    Tut


    I haven''t thought deeply before, but now I think carefully. The male leader of each strategy is actually an extremely terrible character. It''s just such a task


    I am willing to be captured by myself. When I think about it, I seem to


    A little lucky?


    Gee, I never seem to understand it before.


    "I wish you luck." Shi Li gently rubbed his waist, suddenly solemnly, whispered with a smile: "what''s good about me, so that you will... Like me so much?"


    Zhu Huanxi was stunned. Obviously, I didn''t expect why she suddenly asked

 Chapter 1170

    "What''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just suddenly curious to know why."


    "Probably... I don''t know." Wish you Xi nodded, "just think you are very good."


    "Do you know that there is a saying called, feeling doesn''t know where it starts and ends?" Shi Li tilted his head and asked gently.


    Zhu Huanxi also tilted his head. "I don''t know where it starts and ends?"


    He pursed his lips, and his delicate thin lips pursed into a straight line, but not because of unhappiness. On the contrary, there was a faint smile in his eyes. He bowed his head and chewed this sentence in his mouth several times.


    Finally, he smiled and shook his head: "this sentence is very good. I like it very much."


    "Where do you like it?"


    "I think... Can express my feelings. I don''t know where it starts, but it ends. " Zhu Huanxi''s hand slowly caressed Shi Li''s head, and his voice gradually lowered.


    He looked down at the top of his hair, and his eyes gradually deepened.


    Yes, who knows how I like her so much, but this feeling will only sink deeper and deeper from the beginning to the end.


    Love has come to the extreme. I can''t wait to hold her up. What she wants, even if she wants the moon in the sky, she has to work hard to get it.


    As long as she wants, she must give it to her, no matter what it is.


    As long as


    She won''t leave him.


    Zhu Huanxi thought, it''s still good now. This woman still loves herself. If she doesn''t love herself, what will she do?


    Well, I''ll probably try my best to hold her by my side.


    Well... First of all, we should delimit her in our own world, and then... Slowly erode her little by little, and try every means to make her slowly fall in love with herself.


    From body to mind, from head to foot, from inside to outside, must belong to him alone.


    This is not unfair, because everything from the beginning belongs to her completely and can only belong to her.


    Um


    Therefore, it must be her, and it can only be her.


    Zhu Huanxi is very confident and patient, as long as it''s her.


    Even if it is impossible, it will become possible.


    "Qingling, it''s late at night. Do you have a rest?" Zhu Huanxi''s voice is a little dumb, revealing some urgent feelings. Unfortunately, at the moment, he is still immersed in a pile of why.


    Before he felt the danger approaching, he nodded foolishly: "ah, rest, I''m tired."


    "Tired?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a flying yarn floated by, and the candle in the room became dark. The woman holding Zhu Huanxi''s soft waist in the last second was pressed on the bed in the next second.


    The man is very close to his body. Special changes in some places are strongly reminding him of what he will do next.


    He even pressed it maliciously. His voice was hoarse and smiled. His hand had touched Shi Li''s clothes and skilfully crossed the soft and smooth skin like milk.


    "Shall I help Qingling to relieve fatigue?"


    His hands swam very fast, and his whole body couldn''t help trembling. He was a little rational. Once he got it, he felt like he was quickly dragged into the abyss. He didn''t know what night it was?


    "Well, don''t..."


    He snorted and slowly drowned the words behind him that didn''t have time to spit out between the lips and teeth of Zhu Huanxi.


    "Stop..."

 Chapter 1171

    Stopped a ball. The night before, it was back pain and leg pain. It was another night that I didn''t know how to control.


    Fortunately, I didn''t need to get up early the next day, so Shi Li directly slept until the afternoon before opening his eyes and swore secretly in his heart.


    Don''t let Zhu Huanxi go to bed tonight.


    Zhu Huanxi is really terrible. He doesn''t seem to be very strong. He is very gentle and obedient in everything.


    Even in bed, it is obedient!!


    Shit.


    There seems to be a magical magic on him, which is probably... How to describe it, that is, you obviously said to stop, and so did the other party


    "HMM... OK, just stop. Is it comfortable, is it OK?"


    "Ling''er is very good. Well, ling''er is really soft."


    Then somehow I don''t know what''s going on. This guy, like yo magic, fooled you all at once, and then when you react.


    The round is over.


    Then at the beginning of the next round, this guy won''t say hello to you in advance, but just do it.


    "Hum... Ling''er?"


    "Huh?"


    Then unknowingly, it''s dawn, and then you can hear the man''s satisfied sigh, sigh gently in your ear, laugh softly, laugh and hum.


    "It''s so clever."


    Shi Li: "


    Poor weak and helpless me, so I was cheated for another day!


    In the afternoon, you must also get up. After all, your rebellion has not been completed. Of course, you must start fighting with 12 points of spirit.


    In the afternoon, while Zhu Huanxi was not in the palace, she directly sneaked out of the palace.


    Who knows why Zhu Huanxi isn''t here? Just stay for dinner!


    Satisfied with the food, I went to the mine. The mining industry there has now started in full swing, and the scale is much larger than before because of the Royal support.


    Shi Li is very foreign now. It''s not the same as before. It''s completely a super productive force. It''s surrounded by the forbidden guards and swaggers away.


    As soon as I saw that the mining was going well, I thought it was good. The weapons ordered by the people to start directly in another small workshop were already under planning.


    Probably no one would have thought that she could directly smelt weapons in a place that had been taken over by the government.


    Because the sound of mining is loud, the sound of smelting will not cause doubt at all. The so-called black under the lamp is more timely.


    She didn''t stay permanently in the mine. After three days in the mine, she secretly found a few skilled workers and improved the smelting formula to let them try.


    I have recovered my strength, so I went back to the palace slowly. Oh, no


    Back to the gambling house in front of the palace


    In the past, I really didn''t blame the original owner for his love of brothels and gambling. It''s really a good time, place and people. The location of her palace is not far from this kind of fence yard. It''s very convenient to do anything.


    So it was convenient for her to think of losing so much money in the gambling house. She was unwilling and swaggered over!


    As soon as I went in, I was seen by the boss. Suddenly, my face was bright, like flowers.


    Tut, aren''t you happy? The money giver is here again.

 Chapter 1172

    "Oh, hey, it''s a rare guest. Haven''t you come for a while?"


    The boss personally came to the door to receive the guests. "Come on, hurry up and get out the special box of the little prince. How can our little prince''s pomp be like these ordinary people? When the distinguished guests come, our gambling house will shine! The little prince must be very lucky today! "


    The gambling house owner''s mouth is like smearing honey. No wonder the original owner likes to come here. Women like to be praised no matter what Dynasty and background.


    The original owner threw a lot of money in this gambling house and didn''t care at all, but today... Shi Li came back to make money.


    If she remembers correctly, the owner behind the gambling house is actually the daughter of the ninth emperor.


    I said I would burn a fire for the nine princes. Today seems to be a very suitable day.


    Shi Li said with a smile: "today is really a good day, Xiao Wang. You should prepare your silver ticket well. I think today''s luck is very good. You should take your capital!"


    The boss laughed secretly. What capital should he take? In the past, it was empty handed to cover the White Wolf, which could make the wronged big head lose!


    Didn''t you come here to give money today?


    The boss nodded hurriedly: "well, what the little prince said is that you are lucky today. If you win money from us, it''s not a good thing. We''ll treat you as filial piety!"


    Hehe, you can really talk!


    When Shi Li knew what the other party was up to, she asked her to invite herself in with a smile and send herself out with a smile.


    Box on the box, directly start to play with the plug, bet on the size, when there is not much principal, there is only a thousand liang of silver.


    She listened to the other party quietly and hit the dice directly on the table.


    "Little prince, choose, is it big or small?"


    The system goes online at this moment: "Oh, the host adult will still play this. Do you need to exchange some points for perspective eyes? In exchange for a perspective eye, you can see everything clearly inside! "


    "Perspective eye?" Shi Li sneered, "when I gambled, you didn''t make this system."


    It sounds a little crazy, but Shi Li is a super fun loving person before entering the fast wearing plane reincarnation. What is this low-level thing of dice?


    Shi Li carelessly threw a thousand Liang directly onto the table.


    "I press down."


    Originally, the boss was a little elated when he saw the 1000 Liang silver note. Unexpectedly, Shi Li would be so rich. He immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, ha ha, OK, open the card!"


    "Yes! 221, little! The little prince won! "


    The boss''s face changed slightly. I''m lucky today.


    Don''t worry, no one will get up. It''s always good.


    The boss smiled, "little prince, good luck, continue!"


    "Big!"


    "Open, little prince wins!"


    "Big!"


    "Open, little prince wins!"


    He won three times in a row. Every time he was hit with all his value. It didn''t take much time. He was directly won by the little prince 7000 liang of silver!


    The boss turned pale on the spot, but he just dragged someone down to send a message to the ninth princess, saying that he could play with the seventeenth Princess again today and make her happy.


    But now

 Chapter 1173

    But now, it''s not a face beating problem. The 7000 taels of silver have lost, and their gambling house is going bankrupt!


    Moreover, even if you lose, how should the ninth Princess explain it at that time? Now is the time when the ninth princess needs silver most. If the ninth princess knows that she has lost so much today, her life will not be guaranteed!


    The boss finally couldn''t help it. "Hehe, the little prince is really lucky today. Moreover, the little prince is a person who has a mine. He even plays so big every time. Before, you were hundreds of Liang, and you were arrogant. Now you have thousands of Liang!"


    "Let me open this one for the little prince personally. What do you think, little prince? Why don''t we make a big bet and gamble all of it? "


    Shi Li looked at the boss with a smile and smiled: "OK, OK."


    The boss took over the dice and glared at the former charge official who threw the dice. The little brother turned pale with fear. He also knew that the big event was bad and didn''t dare to make a public. He hurriedly climbed down secretly.


    "OK, little prince, I can shake the dice!"


    As soon as the expert makes a move, he knows whether there is. The boss''s dice is completely different from the rookie just now. He moves smoothly, and then slaps it on the table!


    The boss smiled: "little prince, look... What do you want to shoot this one?"


    Shi Li smiled slightly and his face didn''t change: "since you want to gamble so much, well, I''ve smashed all 8000 Liang here. Moreover, I''ve also pressed on my one-year income in the mine, about 10000 liang of gold. All of them have been gambled. What do you think!"


    "Ten thousand taels of gold?!" The boss''s face changed slightly. If the little prince really lost, it would be a great achievement. How could he be the boss of this broken gambling house?


    He was overjoyed. He was able to become the boss of the gambling house because of his superb technology of shaking dice. Hehe, now the seventeen princesses are so rampant that they are looking for death!


    The boss smiled: "I didn''t expect the little prince to be so heroic. That I''s OK. We''re a gambling house. However, the little prince still needs to make a written note for this matter!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I can''t cheat?"


    "Of course not, but this is the rule of the gambling house. You know I''m just a small gambling house. I hope the little prince won''t be embarrassed by the small one."


    "OK..." Shi Li said quietly and asked someone to come and find a pen. The written notes were set up on it. But when she finished writing, she seemed to think of it inadvertently.


    "Ah, by the way, I suddenly remembered that my ten thousand taels of gold is not a small amount. You know, if I win, your small gambling house doesn''t seem to have ten thousand taels of gold. Don''t I lose?"


    "Don''t be kidding, little prince. We run a gambling house. Naturally, we are rich. If little prince doesn''t trust us, how about a note in our gambling house?"


    "That''s troublesome..."


    "Then..." the boss choked. He was just polite, but he didn''t expect that the little prince really wanted this note.


    She was silent for a minute. Thinking of her strength and the hope of promotion and wealth, she finally clenched her teeth, "come on, send a note!"


    The two sides had written the written notes at that time. When they left, hehe

 Chapter 1174

    Finally, I was satisfied and received the note in my pocket. Now I have it, and I don''t worry about this guy''s denial.


    Um


    This guy is dead.


    "Well, little prince, can we start now?" The boss is a little worried.


    "Let''s go!"


    The boss immediately began to roll the dice again, and then brushed it on the table, "well, little prince, bet!"


    There was a smile on his face.


    Shi Li''s casual face showed a smile. She thought the boss was something and what a magical number she could get. Now it seems that it''s just so.


    But all the numbers are superimposed together. The literal number at the top, um


    Like that 6.


    Gee, it seems that you really have the ability to listen?


    Shi Lijiang''s notes and other things, all carelessly and directly Soha.


    "Big!"


    The boss was overjoyed. According to the rules of their times, if the overlapping dice were to come out, the final number could only be counted as the top one!


    He is a trap this time. If the little Lord falls small, he immediately rolls the dice on the stack, that is, big. If the little Lord is big, then finally, it will stack, that is small!


    Anyway, he is sure to win!


    Now when I see that I''m leaving, the boss shows a proud smile on his face: "hahaha, little prince, success or failure depends on it. Sorry, this time, I may..."


    When she turned on the dice, Shi Li''s feet shook the desktop, and then the boss heard a crisp click.


    No!


    It''s not that coincidence!


    The smile on his face solidified and almost wanted to press back the half opened dice, but under the burning eyes of the little prince, he could only bite his teeth, and then


    "6666, all six! This... How is it possible! "


    The boss''s face is completely white. The dice on the table have now become a neat row, all of which are 6. This number is 100% big!


    But how could it be? Just now... Even if one fell down accidentally, it wouldn''t be this number, this... This


    The boss couldn''t figure it out anyway, but he didn''t need to figure it out because his colleagues were laughing at each other.


    "Hahaha, cool, it''s really big! This time, you Ruyi gambling house will lose! Ha ha, I calculate. This time, Xiao Wang, you seem to want to give me 8000 liang of silver and 10000 liang of gold! "


    "Ha ha! I won ten thousand taels of gold and fifteen thousand taels of silver without sitting down for half an hour! "


    Shi Li has no repressive voice. Although they are a box here, there are a lot of people coming and going. Therefore, many people also pay attention to the big gambling of local tyrants. Now it seems that the little prince''s gambling is crazy.


    One by one, I was completely stunned!


    "Sleeping trough! Really or not, this fucking won too much! "


    "A little exaggerated! I don''t believe it. How can it be! "


    "It''s impossible. Didn''t you see it with your own eyes and want to bet on the little prince and see that the little prince is right! God, it was the first time I saw Ruyi gambling house lose so much! This is bankruptcy. I can''t afford it! "


    When boss Wang heard this number, his legs softened

 Chapter 1175

    I really want to pass out on the spot, but I can''t pass out at all, but what you can know is


    He''s finished.


    He really finished, not only didn''t make a fool of the little prince, but also let the gambling house lose so much!


    According to the personality of the ninth princess, she will be killed at that time!


    "Little prince, you are cheating!" Boss Wang suddenly opened his mouth.


    Shi Li stood up with a sneer, "why, now boss Wang suddenly wants to die and doesn''t admit it? Everyone can see clearly that the dice are in your hands. Am I cheating? How can I cheat? Did I conspire with you to make the gambling house lose so much money? "


    Shi Li''s words made boss Wang tremble. If the ninth Princess knew that she was not dead, she would be cut by the ninth princess!


    He eased his face: "well, little prince, you know I''m just a small store. Where did I get so much money? 10000 liang of gold. Even if you killed me directly, I can''t get so much money. You had pity on me at that time. There are 8000 liang of silver here, which should be regarded as my filial piety to you. You are welcome to come again next time, OK? "


    "Ha ha!" When he left the table, "OK, boss Wang, it seems that you want to default, don''t you? You have no money? I still have written evidence. You just vowed to tell me that your gambling house definitely has this capital, but now, you tell me that your gambling house has no money? Are you kidding? "


    "Hehe, isn''t the person behind you the ninth princess? Ask the ninth princess for money! "


    Boss Wang''s face changed: "little prince, you... You always... Know, this time you came... On purpose!"


    "Pa!" Shi Li clapped his hands, "Huanxi, since you''re here, why are you still guarding the door? Hit him for me!"


    This is as like as two peas and a closed door.


    The door of the box was gently pushed open, and a man with decisive experience came in slowly. With such a romantic look, people I couldn''t look away.


    The people around suddenly showed greedy eyes, but the other party''s indifference, which refused to be thousands of miles away, made people afraid to approach.


    Only in the face of Shi Li, Zhu Huanxi showed a slight smile. He slightly twisted a dice on the table and hit boss Wang with a whiff.


    "Poof!" It didn''t seem like much, but it took boss Wang three steps back and spit blood.


    Such a good means is appalling!


    But Zhu Huanxi didn''t look at it at all. Boss Wang''s narrow Danfeng eyes are only away now. He smiled gently: "Little Prince... I''ve been in the mine for three days, and now I''m finally willing to go back to the palace."


    "But I came to the gambling house first... I don''t know what''s important? Or are there any important people in the gambling house who want to see you so eagerly? "


    His voice was as warm and soft as ever, and even a faint smile came from the corners of his eyes, but how do you think... How do you think this smile is a little penetrating!


    When she heard the call, she trembled involuntarily!


    How do you feel


    I wish you Xi didn''t come to help this time, like... Looking for trouble?


    It''s menacing, with smiling eyes and eyebrows, which makes it more and more likely that the mountain rain is coming

 Chapter 1176

    Shi Li swallowed a mouthful of water: "then what... Misunderstanding... Are all misunderstandings. Did you virtually misunderstand something?"


    "Oh?"


    Zhu Huanxi said: "misunderstanding? Did the little prince go to the mine and come to the gambling house now, not to see who he was eager to see? "


    Inexplicably, I feel that such a wish to Huanxi is somewhat terrible!


    Who said to wish Huanxi gentle before? It''s much more terrible to cut with a gentle knife than that irritable one.


    From the first time, he lost his calmness and swallowed a mouthful of water: "of course not!"


    "If not, it''s... In order to avoid some people..." Zhu Huanxi left when she approached step by step, approached her face and smiled: "for example, avoid me?"


    Shit... Come on, come on!


    Found


    Did you behave too directly before, so you were found to have a real attempt?


    Shi Li smiled: "of course not. I have something serious to do."


    "What business?"


    "Of course... In order to make money, cough, yes, I just made a lot of money." Shi Li coughed, "aren''t you outside the door? I heard that. I made tens of thousands of Liang."


    Zhu Huanxi tilted his head: "little prince, are you short of money? Didn''t I? You can find me as much as you want. "


    Shi Li: "


    You suddenly exposed the essence of your local tyrant. You know, Zhu Huanxi!


    She rubbed her temples, suddenly reached out and touched Zhu Huanxi''s face. In public, she kissed him directly on the lips.


    Although it was swept lightly by the dragonfly, I could hear the sound of pumping around. I couldn''t believe it.


    Even Zhu Huanxi was stunned for a moment and stared. He didn''t seem to know how to respond.


    Shi Li patted him on the face: "good, Huanxi, when I finish these things first, shall we go back?"


    Zhu Huanxi was really stunned, otherwise he wouldn''t have blinked and didn''t speak for a long time.


    Even subconsciously nodded along Shi Li''s words, "OK."


    It''s like spoiling her, but it''s like being spoiled.


    Shi Li smiled softly at Zhu Huanxi. When he looked at the boss''s face again, he changed his face in an instant, and his hand knocked directly on the table!


    "Boss Wang, you know my identity. I just won the money. If you don''t give it back to me, you''ll be dead! I''ll go straight back to your real boss, the ninth princess. Guess what? "


    Boss Wang quibbled as he vomited blood. "You''re gambling money. Your mind will go up at that time. What''s good for you, the 17th princess? Little prince, please forgive me. I really don''t dare. There are so many profits in our gambling house. I can give you everything I can! "


    "That means no more?" Shi Li had been ready long ago and shouted, "come!"


    "Yes!"


    A few big men rushed in from outside the window, all half of the guards!


    Shi Li sneered and said, "the gambling house owes me money and is torn down by me! If he can''t find the money, he''ll never be able to open! "


    "Yes..."


    **


    "Pa!"


    "That''s unreasonable! Feng Qingling, I''m afraid she wants to turn the sky! "


    The sharp voice of hate came from the wing room. The ninth Princess sat in a chair, her face red with anger!

 Chapter 1177

    The subordinates kneeling on the ground were complaining incessantly. He really didn''t want to come. He made it clear that he had to face the anger of the ninth emperor''s daughter. Who can afford it.


    The goddess of the Nine Emperors was cold and full of killing intention. She clenched her fist: "what else did she say?"


    "Little Wang Ye... Little Wang Ye said that we must all the gambling debts, otherwise, even if we find you, we have to find a way to get the money back!"


    "She dares! The money from gambling, she looked at her ability and face and wanted to rush to me for money! " The ninth Princess hated.


    "But the little prince said that he wouldn''t want a penny of the money himself. He would donate all the money to the people. If this is the reason, even the ninth princess can''t help it."


    The goddess of the Nine Emperors was stunned. I really didn''t expect that the little prince would be so smart. Originally, it was a gambling debt, and the capital was so huge. In fact, she couldn''t afford it, but it would hurt her muscles and bones!


    But because it''s gambling debt, it''s not a proper path. If Feng Qingling really finds his own theory, he also makes sense. He can''t give it at all!


    But who would have thought that Feng Qingling was such a chicken thief? He made it clear that the money was not for himself, but for the common people!


    If this matter goes to the emperor, his own money is bound to come out. Moreover, it will make the mother emperor look at the Phoenix Qingling and feel that she understands the people!


    No matter where you look at it, you''re dead.


    The ninth Princess clenched her fist. She was really angry and wanted to hit people!


    "Military division, what do you think?"


    Next to him, a masked man nodded to the ninth emperor''s daughter and said, "this matter is still private. If you go to the emperor, it will certainly be no good for the ninth emperor''s daughter. You might as well talk to the little prince 5! "


    "Oh, shall I talk to her? I wish I could just kill her! " The ninth princess said in an evil voice, "I''m still private. I really can''t give her that 10000 liang of gold!"


    "I think it''s better to be early than late. The ninth Princess might as well tell her to be private first, and then drag it. Ten thousand liang of gold can''t be given, but ten thousand liang of silver can be given to the little prince first. Then... The great cause of the ninth princess can start ahead of time. "


    "You mean..."


    The masked man sneered: "when you become a woman and an emperor, will you be afraid that the little prince will ask you for 10000 liang of gold? At this time, she is only afraid to kneel at your feet and crawl, automatically contribute everything to her, and beg you to spare her life! "


    The ninth Princess fantasized about the scene at that time, and couldn''t help smiling: "hahaha, good, good, my good military division! I''ll do as you say. A month later... Hehe, it''s about time for me to climb the top! "


    Shi Li must have failed to get money on the spot, but she had expected it for a long time, but in fact, she had already got the wind. The layout of the nine Royal daughters began, and the speed was fast.


    But all this, in fact, came faster than time had imagined!


    When Shi Li was looking at the weapons he had made in the mine, he heard the spies report.


    "The ninth princess has rebelled! Little prince, let''s hide! The ninth imperial daughter forced the palace! "


    Shi Li smiled and narrowed his eyes. "Oh, your hands and feet are very agile. Where are the Huanxi people?"

 Chapter 1178

    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?" When I left my eyes, I couldn''t help feeling a little itchy. Since Zhu Huanxi is not here, can I take the opportunity to go out and have a look.


    "What does the little prince think, so distracted?" A soft voice came from the outer room. Zhu Huanxi came in slowly with a small bowl. He was gorgeous and exquisite.


    It''s been half a month since I asked for debt in the gambling house last time. In the past half a month, Zhu Huanxi looks better. He looks satisfied and happy.


    In contrast, Shi li


    Forget those years.


    After three happy days in the mine, I went back from the gambling house that day and was pressed down on the bed by Zhu Huanxi. I couldn''t get up all day and night. This guy is a devil who can drain people!


    He smiled at Shi Li and said, "what do you want to say, little prince? Huh? Explain... OK, I''ll listen. "


    Start undressing!


    "Huh? Is it because I feel too tired and want to go to the mine to have a rest? It seems that Huanxi didn''t serve the Lord wholeheartedly. Huanxi is guilty. Huanxi will serve the Lord now. "


    Then he began to untie his clothes!


    "Don''t you like it? Huh? Mingming likes it very much. Why push me away? Huh? I''m too tired. Didn''t the LORD say that I had a good rest in the mine for three days? "


    Pawn.


    I really can''t bear it. Shi Li is crying silently. I don''t know what to say, because I can''t say this guy at all!


    Then he couldn''t say a word tortured by this guy. After grinding for a week, this guy was satisfied and finally let her out.


    Shi Li can see that Zhu Huanxi looks gentle, but in fact, he is more cruel than anyone. He is not generally vicious, but has a potential strong possessive desire!


    It usually covers up very well, as if everything is very considerate and can be forgiven, and then it will burst out suddenly for you at some time, like an explosion!


    Like a spider weaving a web, it has wrapped you layer by layer for no reason.


    Fortunately, this guy didn''t like anyone in the first half of his life. If he did, he would have completely killed him, or even eaten it directly.


    So now, Shi Li shook his head almost reflexively: "what do you think? Ha ha, of course I didn''t think about anything. What did I think? Really. "


    "Huh? Your look just now is clearly that you want to go out and the nine princesses revolt. Does the little prince want to see it? "


    Shi Li hesitated a little: "well, can I have a look?"


    "What did the little prince say? You are the prince. Of course you can go and have a look." Zhu Huanxi chuckled, "after drinking the soup this night, you can go and see it. I''ll take the little prince to see it."


    Shi Li''s eyes lit up when he rubbed. Why is it that Zhu Huanxi is so easy to talk today?


    She''s scared of this guy!


    Every time she seemed to be very gentle and considerate, and never asked for anything. When she came back, she would spit blood. Whimper, whimper.


    I''m leaving! I''ve never been afraid of anyone in my life!


    I''m afraid that Zhu Huanxi will untie his clothes and belts. All night, he will be unable to bear it.


    "Really?"


    "Who do you think I am? Of course. " I wish you a smile.


    Shi Li still hesitated: "tonight... Won''t you untie my dress belt?"

 Chapter 1179

    Well, Shi li himself admits that it''s really good to ask such a question now, but... Emmm, some things still need to be made clear. Let''s be clear. Hello, I''m good. Hello, everyone, isn''t it.


    Zhu Huanxi''s eyes were deep when he heard this sentence, and his smile was even deeper. He shook his wrist slightly and chuckled.


    "Originally, Qingling was thinking about this. It seems that I have gone too far recently. It''s not good to listen to the little prince. Naturally, you won''t. "


    He paused and added a very meaningful sentence: "tonight, I will never untie the light ribbon."


    He spoke with certainty and sounded very serious. He didn''t seem to lie. He was relieved when he left.


    He took the bowl of soup from Zhu Huanxi and poured it into his stomach in one breath.


    Don''t say, it''s very good. It tastes sweet and fresh.


    Then he pulled Zhu Huanxi''s wrist, "stop the ink and take me to see the excitement."


    Zhu Huanxi didn''t talk nonsense. He put his arm around Shi Li''s waist and directly rode out of the mine in a carriage. This time, he said that the nine princes forced the palace. Naturally, she didn''t dare. Did she rebel this time? The throne, but the throne of a great woman.


    The excuse is that there are private parties in tainv''s house and framed tainv''s 18th crime. Now I''m crooked at the east palace gate and guard to arrest tainv!


    She has long been ready. She has done a good job in her Kung Fu. She is not bad at all. She can''t find anything wrong. As long as he catches the great princess today and is brought to justice, within three days, the position of tainv will inevitably come to her.


    This guy''s plan is very good, but now he''s stuck in the big princess''s house, because the big princess is closed! Just don''t let her catch it.


    The ninth Princess originally wanted to make a quick decision. She caught the eldest princess through the crisis, and then made a tragedy of manslaughter. In the end, there was no proof of death, but I didn''t expect this guy to be smart.


    As long as the emperor arrives, she won''t have a chance.


    On the roof, Shi Li saw the nine princesses on the tall horse. Her face was vague and uncertain. Finally, she held up her knife and gave an order: "break through!"


    "Nine princes, you have to restrain yourself a little at this time. We have done all our surface Kung Fu, but if it is a strong attack, it is tantamount to committing a crime. Just wait until you negotiate with tainv and then capture it. You don''t have to... "


    The goddess of the Nine Emperors was insidious: "I can''t wait! If you wait any longer, the mother emperor will come and all previous achievements will be wasted! For the sake of the throne, I was fighting here. If I can''t, I''ll go straight to the palace! "


    "What do you want to do when you go to the palace?" The door of the tainv mansion was suddenly opened, and a dignified voice came out. When the door moved away, everyone immediately saw a bright yellow figure standing at the door.


    At the same time, there are too many soldiers in the women''s house.


    The woman was ready from the beginning, and even asked the emperor to come directly!


    The empress looked at the nine princesses and said angrily, "well, this is my nine children. When the boss told me before, I can''t believe it. Nine children are most docile and obedient on weekdays. How can they rebel! I know you covet the throne of tainv, but I never thought that before you became tainv, you began to think about the throne. What''s the matter... Ninth princess, you still want to go to the palace and kill me directly? "

 Chapter 1180

    This majestic voice made the whole audience silent. So many soldiers and horses were present, but now they were silent one by one. The nine Royal daughters could hardly stand.


    From the moment I opened the door and saw the emperor appear, my body stumbled and almost fell directly.


    "Big princess, you... You already know?"


    The great princess smiled: "I''m sorry, Xiao Jiu, I knew you coveted my position as a great woman. In fact, I knew your action today. You are so greedy, you can, Xiao Jiu. Today... The mother emperor must be very disappointed with you! "


    This is not the first step of the ninth emperor''s daughter to the throne. She has always been good at calculation. In the first step of planning, she stepped directly into the trap.


    She couldn''t believe it. She really didn''t think about what went wrong in that link. Every place of her was clearly arranged perfectly. She didn''t find any mistakes, but


    "How, how!" Knowing that the situation was over, the ninth princess fell to the ground and began to kowtow to the Emperor: "mother emperor, my son was wronged. My son just lost his mind. My son has never had such an idea and dare not have such an idea. Please forgive my son!"


    The empress looked at the nine princesses and just covered her chest and felt very sad. She couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Now the most proud person is the great imperial daughter. She is different from the nine imperial daughters who have worked hard. She has always been arrogant and despotic.


    Now this time I pierced the action of the nine princes and removed the great enemy for myself. Why don''t you feel happy.


    "Ninth princess, are you still wondering what went wrong? Everything was beautifully arranged. The evidence was found. The dirty water that framed me was waiting to be spilled. How could it be found? Ha ha, let me tell you, your military division, but I am convinced! "


    The masked man who had been standing next to the ninth princess came out slowly, arched his hands at the ninth princess, and said, "Ninth princess, I''ve offended you. I am loyal to the dynasty. "


    The ninth emperor''s daughter wanted to split her eyes: "it''s you... It''s you... I killed you!!"


    She raised her hand, raised the sword in her hand and stabbed the masked military master. In panic, someone shouted, "escort!"


    The ninth princess was caught under her horse with an arrow in her chest.


    The queen took a bitter look at her once most beloved child. For a moment, she seemed to be a teenager. She sighed and waved her hand: "press down, trial!"


    "Yes!"


    The ninth princess was pressed down. The eldest princess sent the emperor away. This farce was fast and slow. It took only an hour. The grand plan of the ninth princess''s meditation had collapsed.


    Shi Li leaned against the roof with a doll made by Zhu Huanxi in his hand. He looked with interest, but inexplicably felt a trace of dryness and heat.


    When the breeze blew, Zhu Huanxi sat next to Shi Li and asked her to lean aside. Zhu Huanxi was cool and comfortable.


    She sighed and pointed to the farce below, "isn''t it good?"


    "Yes, the little prince planned well and disclosed the news to the great princess in advance." I wish Huanxi''s eyes smile, and his eyes are infinitely gentle. I feel that he will be close at that time.


    He also specially changed a comfortable position and put his arms around Shi Li''s waist.


    "Otherwise, the great princess is really dead this time."

 Chapter 1181

    "Hum! That big princess is so stupid. If he didn''t have a month''s time layout, this guy wouldn''t believe it. Finally, he messed up his rhythm and let the ninth Princess seize the first opportunity, but he would lose. "


    Shi Li always felt that Zhu Huanxi was a little fragrant, and unconsciously sniffed: "Huanxi, you are so fragrant, huh? Why is it so fragrant all of a sudden? What did you rub on your body? "


    Zhu Huanxi lost his smile and felt that Li rubbed between his neck. He didn''t stop him. He just smiled gently: "the little prince is talking nonsense again. You know I never painted those things."


    "HMM... yes, you don''t apply those rouge, but you just feel so fragrant. How can it be so fragrant? I haven''t found it before. It''s like the smell of bamboo forest. It''s very comfortable."


    Shi Li reluctantly took back his reason and looked at the chaos below. At this time, he ordered the military division: "you''re powerful, too. I didn''t expect to install people around the nine princes, and still have a dual identity. Otherwise, my plans can''t be carried out all the time. This military division is very powerful."


    Zhu Huanxi smiled: "I''m a very heartfelt subordinate."


    "Well... Ok..."


    Shi Li blinked, broke free from Zhu Huanxi''s embrace and patted his face. What''s the matter? Why do you always think it''s a little hot today?


    I always feel that I can''t help but want to get close to Zhu Huanxi. Well, such a beautiful enemy is very attractive and good. It always makes people feel pleasant, but... This time I don''t just want to get close. When I get close, I always think in my mind and even begin to think about some special pictures?


    "System, my body doesn''t have traditional Chinese medicine?"


    "The host said drug x? It has been tested. Please rest assured that the host is very healthy, energetic and energetic. It''s very good! Please don''t worry! " The system goes online immediately to answer questions.


    Just a little too good and energetic


    Of course, the system is wise to shut up at this time.


    When wrinkled, since the body is healthy, there is no worry, may be today to see the nine emperor daughter lead box meal, my heart is too happy, Shuangcheng?


    Shi Li didn''t pay much attention to it. She smiled and asked Zhu Huanxi to take him back to the palace.


    "My weapons are almost the same. After losing the check and balance of the nine princes, if you stir up a little, this guy will expand. I don''t know the southeast, northwest, gee, the opportunity is great."


    In fact, if it weren''t for the rebellion required by the system task, she would have the ability to make herself more smoothly and smoothly in the upper position. Solving the big princess is just like dealing with a pig. It''s not difficult for time to leave.


    Although it was a little uncomfortable for the ninth princess to go offline like this, there were still tricks to torture her in prison.


    For a person who wants to kill himself several times, Shi Li is not at all soft hearted.


    seek revenge for the smallest grievance!


    Oh, no, it''s the Revenge of dripping water. Yongquan retaliates!


    Hum!


    The good news is not only at this moment. When he returned to the palace, he immediately received a secret report. Zhu Huanxi smiled.


    "There''s a letter from Huang Shaoyun."


    Shi Li laughed: "I know what it is. Tell Huang Shaoyun and wait for the opportunity!"


    Zhu Huanxi ordered his servants to answer the letter. There was also a joy in his eyebrows and eyes, which became more and more exquisite and unparalleled.

 Chapter 1182

    This happiness is not because of how many political enemies have been solved today, nor because of the letter from Huang Shaoyun, but just because of the happy look on Feng Qingling''s face.


    My heart couldn''t help jumping with joy.


    "Light and smart, you don''t have to read the letter."


    "The Huang family must have known about the fall of the ninth princess. I predicted this one month ago, so the Huang family must know my ability. Since I can predict it a month ago, I don''t say how much I contributed to it, but only my keen observation of the political situation is enough to let them know whether I am a master worthy of follow. "


    "I have never worried that the Huang family will not choose to follow me. I have both Mingjun and interests."


    Shi Li lies lazily on the beauty chair with a loose look. Although she has experienced many things and everything that happened today has long been under control, she somehow feels happy.


    Maybe the ice sugar gourd made by Zhu Huanxi today is extra sweet?


    Shi Li sniffed and drank a mouthful of tea. When he saw Zhu Huanxi''s action next to him, the tea in his mouth almost choked out: "cough, cough, what are you doing?"


    "Huh?" Zhu Huanxi took off half of his robe and turned around, "isn''t this normal bath time? Little prince, what''s the problem? "


    Oh, yes, Shi Li is in a trance. When I think about it, it''s almost this hour. I wish you a bath.


    Tut, it didn''t look like much in the past. Looking at his back today, why is it so beautiful?


    It''s not that it''s usually not good-looking, but... It''s especially good-looking today.


    When you frown and smile, the amorous feelings revealed from the corners of your eyes and eyebrows make you move your eyes involuntarily.


    Then... There was a strong impulse to pick this guy''s clothes.


    Shi Li stood up at once.


    "Wish you luck! What did you give me before? Since an hour ago, I feel something wrong? Feel... Feel extra hot and dry? "


    Zhu Huanxi looked at it strangely: "there''s nothing. It''s a normal tonic soup. I drank a bowl before I gave it to the little prince. It''s hot and dry. I''m afraid it''s on fire? Wait for me, I''ll feel the pulse for the little prince! "


    He skillfully tied the clothes and belts well. He looked serious. He really rolled up his sleeves and began to feel his pulse.


    After watching it for a while, he nodded, "there''s no problem. It''s just a little blood surging and impetuous. Don''t worry. I''ll have an early rest later."


    Time departure: "??"


    Well, after getting close, I feel more like picking off my clothes. What''s going on!


    As usual, Zhu Huanxi will start pestering her after taking a bath.


    Shi Li took a deep breath, freshened up, went to bed and lay down, but... This guy used to get tangled up. This time, after she was about to have a nosebleed bath, she lay down next to her and went to bed.


    The nasal breath is gradually stable. It''s really motionless!


    Time departure: "??"


    Did you really keep your promise?


    Ah, no, how do I feel like a dissatisfied woman? Pitifully waiting for his family


    Shi Li lay sulking. The more he thought about it, the more he felt that there was something wrong.


    One gritted his teeth, turned around and sat across, and directly sat on Zhu Huanxi''s waist

 Chapter 1183

    This action is a little big, eh... How big is it? It''s probably that Zhu Huanxi''s eyelashes tremble slightly. It''s clear that he woke up, but he pretended that he was not as big as he woke up.


    Shi Li twisted his waist slightly, pressed Zhu Huanxi''s dress belt with one hand and smiled: "Zhu Huanxi, did you do it on purpose?"


    It''s true that he tortured himself and felt like he was going crazy, but this man still closed his eyes and pretended to be innocent, so you really want to punch him.


    Also, why were you sulking just now?


    This man is her person. If you want to touch him, you can touch him. What''s wrong with you?


    Zhu Huanxi didn''t move, but just slightly hooked his lips: "what did the little prince say? Huanxi didn''t understand."


    "You don''t understand?"


    Shi Li got back her half sense. She''s not stupid. How can she not understand what the hell Zhu Huanxi''s idea is.


    "No wonder the promise was so straightforward. Indeed, Huanxi won''t untie my belt. I want to take the initiative to untie Huanxi''s belt, don''t I?"


    When I left the hook lip, slowly, the body meandered down, and then the navel was close to the navel, and the chest was next to the chest, so it slowly adhered to this guy from top to bottom.


    He took a slow breath towards his earlobe, stretched out his soft tongue, and rolled up his earlobe at once, like a vicious bite, but it was more ambiguous. He swept it little by little along the outer contour of his ear.


    Then he licked it into his ears and swept it in circles.


    Sweeping her, she also smiled: "well... Huanxi, even your ears are fragrant."


    Zhu Huanxi''s body tightened almost the first time, and the candle didn''t blow out, so he could clearly see that his ears were dyed pink from bottom to top. His throat rolled and his hands clenched into fists.


    Pretending not to know, "the LORD said... HMM, what are you talking about? Don''t you want to rest early tonight? Huan Xi, I can''t untie the Lord''s clothes. I''m tired. Tomorrow you are still in the early morning. The emperor must be angry and waiting for the little prince, or... Earlier, ha ah... Ha... "


    The breath suddenly focused. I don''t know where Shi Li touched, which made him gasp.


    Oh, where did you touch it and directly pulled open your pants.


    Shi Li said with a smile, "didn''t I poke away the Huanxi''s clothes? Why did I suddenly gasp so loudly? Shh... It''s so loud that people can''t sleep. Gee, I''m still in good order. I didn''t even pull off your seal. "


    This guy really didn''t tear off his clothes, but he directly lifted it and touched it.


    Ancient clothes are just like this. They are open everywhere. You don''t need to touch them at all.


    Shi Li naturally knew where Zhu Huanxi was more sensitive. She smiled and suddenly tightened her hand. With the other party''s hum, she suddenly withdrew her hand.


    Instead, he ordered the tip of Zhu Huanxi''s nose and said with a smile, "I said why do you have to do this today. It turned out that you were angry. Huh? "


    Zhu Huanxi''s breathing became much heavier, his chest fluctuated, his fist was loose and tight, and he turned his head slightly when he heard Shi Li''s words.


    "No, Huan Xi is not angry." He lowered his eyes gently, and his long eyelashes crawled like wings, spreading a shadow on his exquisite three-dimensional face.

 Chapter 1184

    "Huan Xi won''t be angry with the little prince."


    "Nonsense, clearly is angry." Shi Li''s voice suddenly increased a little, "you''re not angry, so you won''t call my little prince when there''s no one, tut."


    This wish Huanxi looks gentle and never speaks, but it''s very different to make it awkward. Anyway, it''s right to die and don''t admit that he''s angry.


    But is it intentional to dig traps for yourself?


    Shi Li bowed his head, his lips gently leaned against his lip edge, and his tone was gentle: "ah... What''s so angry? I didn''t dislike you. I couldn''t sleep. Many women are eager for their husband to do so. But my family''s energy is so strong. Nonsense. I dislike you. In fact, I''m happy."


    Zhu Huanxi''s eyelashes trembled slightly, just like the wings of a butterfly. He gently raised his eyes and looked at Shi Li. He pursed his lips as if he wanted to say something, but he wanted to talk.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Zhu Huanxi clenched her hand and finally said slowly, "I''m afraid you... Don''t like me, little prince. Now you''re the prince, and so many people have chased after you. When I went out today, how many shameless men wanted to pour it on you, but... Later... "


    "Later, if your great cause is successful, I''m afraid there will be more people, and I... Will eventually grow old. A new generation will change the old, I''m afraid..."


    "Afraid I''ll change my mind?" When he left, he tilted his head.


    Zhu Huanxi nodded slightly, "um..."


    "What if I change my mind? Don''t you have some ways to cure me." Shi Li chuckled, "according to your personality, I''m afraid you can''t tolerate someone around me? Either you killed him quietly or you framed him secretly, which made me hate him... Huanxi should be very good at this. "


    Zhu Huanxi raised his eyes and looked deeply at Shi Li, then smiled and shook his head: "yes, I''m good at ensuring that no one will come near you except me, but... Little prince."


    Zhu Huanxi''s hand gently pressed on Shi Li''s chest. He was the same. In his charming eyes, he burst out some unknown but extremely warm light.


    Burning, as if to drown the time away.


    "I can grasp other things, but some things can''t, such as... Your heart, even if there is no one else, but if I think your heart won''t be in my hand, it''s useless even if I tie you here."


    When he finished, the corners of his mouth slowly rose, but it was an arc of a bitter smile. "I''m greedy. I clearly said that as long as I can stay with the little prince, it''s good. Later, it became that only I can stay with you, but now... It''s... I want the little prince to really belong to me, not just your body."


    I wish you Xi could leave your chest when he ordered, and speak clearly word by word.


    "It also includes your heart. I want your heart to stay with me. Just think about it a little, I''m excited... I can''t help myself. But... Little prince, tell me, what am I going to do? "


    Shi Li looked at his eyes and finally sighed gently.


    Zhu Huanxi''s mind is particularly delicate and sensitive. I''m afraid he can hurt him if he speaks carelessly, but he never shows it

 Chapter 1185

    But it is because of this sensitive and delicate, but how much information you can get from it, as if... It seems... You can feel that you worry about gain and loss, that kind of panic that you can''t grasp, because you love too hard.


    Seeing Zhu Huanxi''s hand slowly draw back, Shi Li suddenly grabbed him and pressed him to his chest.


    "I won''t change my mind or be half hearted. I have only one heart, a small one. It''s good to put a little to you. You can catch it, Zhu Huanxi. I know you can catch it, right? "


    Shi Li smiled and opened his mouth. Zhu Huanxi looked at her look and finally laughed slowly.


    The eyelashes trembled slightly, and the smile hummed from the throat was extraordinarily pleasant.


    The system is now online!


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The male host''s liking degree is + 2. At present, the liking degree is 95%. Please continue to make persistent efforts!"


    Huh?


    It was really effective just now. Zhu Huanxi looks very soft and good at strategy. In fact, in the end, it is more difficult to get a good impression. This guy has experienced too many things before. I''m afraid even if he believes that everything he said is true.


    We also understand the weakness of human nature, so we have to wait for time to verify whether all this is true or false.


    Shi Li breathed a little. Anyway, it was too much.


    She was about to let go, but Zhu Huanxi''s hand pressed on her chest and refused to go down.


    "Will you be discouraged if you lift it halfway?"


    "Qingling, do you know why today... It''s a little anxious?" Zhu Huanxi suddenly got up, hugged Shi Li''s waist and pressed deeply into the big bed.


    "Why?"


    Shi Li responded very well.


    I wish you all as like as two peas, and she kissed her lips, her ears, her nose, and her lingering.


    "Because..." his voice gently elongated, mixed with a lot of emotions, smiled and said: "because... Usually... Cool enough."


    Then when I pulled it away, I suddenly pressed it on my belt, and my eyelashes shook gently, "Qingling... Don''t you understand my belt?"


    A little beauty smiled. Can you resist talking to you like this?


    I can''t help it, okay!


    Where can she care so much? Just now she can beep so much nonsense. She feels that her clothes are about to burn. Now she has a chance, she almost takes advantage of the trend to pull away Zhu Huanxi''s clothes belt, and then swipe and pull away a pair of clothes.


    Then he bowed his head and kissed up.


    The night is long.


    This time, no one dislikes who is too hard.


    No one dislikes who has too many times, a little tacit, again and again, again and again


    Until, cry tired broken waist up.


    Shi li really didn''t want to go. If Zhu Huanxi hadn''t coaxed and kissed them, he would have served them all the way in his clothes. Shi Li vowed that he would have slept like this.


    Even if you resist, you don''t care. Resist. That''s what will happen later. Now you''d better hurry up and sleep one more second.


    In the court hall today, the emperor was naturally angry because of the Nine Emperors'' daughter yesterday!


    "I think everyone should have known about the ninth emperor''s daughter yesterday!"

 Chapter 1186

    1186, Shang, the female emperor''s goblin 103


    "Now, the ninth emperor''s daughter has been put into the prison. It''s really treacherous to plot against her! But it also woke me up. I was too kind to my royal daughters before, so they all had an illusion that the emperor could be bullied and usurped at any time! "


    The whole hall was silent with a roar of anger!


    The queen stayed up all night yesterday. She was very upset about this. The whole person looked much older.


    Shi Li is still yawning at the bottom. Although he knows what''s happening here, he just keeps his eyes open and closed. Unexpectedly... He went to sleep so directly.


    A fuzzy nap!


    Knowing that others pushed themselves away: "bold seventeen princess! You haven''t heard a word of the emperor''s earnest instruction! Even dozing off in the hall! "


    When she opened her eyes impatiently, she became the target of public criticism for a moment!


    Now, although the ninth emperor''s daughter is down, the ninth emperor''s daughter still has many lineages. The most annoying of these lineages is the seventeenth emperor''s daughter, because she killed a large amount of silver before. Most of them are direct bleeding!


    And now they have no place to vent their anger after the fall of the ninth princess. The eldest princess can''t afford to offend at all. Naturally, they can only make trouble with the ninth princess.


    "I doze off?" Shi Li saw the empress''s unhappy look after waking up a little. He quickly bent down and said with a simple face: "Oh, I really dozed off!"


    "Sobbing, please forgive me, mother emperor. Since I took the job from mother emperor, I''m afraid I can''t do it well. So I worked around the mine and the forbidden guards day and night. I finally went back to the palace yesterday and didn''t sleep all night. I''m in a bad mood today!"


    "No sleep?" A minister openly sneered: "look, the 17th Princess may be happy and can''t sleep. Are you too happy to know the news of the fall of the ninth princess?"


    "What are you talking about?" The Queen''s face was not cold or light. At this time, she slowly looked at Shi Li and smiled: "why can''t you sleep?"


    "I naturally heard about sister Huang yesterday, so I know that the mother emperor will be very unhappy today. First, I''m worried that the mother emperor will be sad and hurt his body too much. Second, I''m racking my brains to think about what else can make the mother emperor happy, but my son''s ministers are stupid. I just thought about it all night and didn''t think of any way."


    "So I was angry and anxious. I didn''t know what to do. I finally thought of some ways. Then I saw that my mother emperor was really angry in the court today, and my head was blank..."


    "This blank, I don''t know what to do, and then inexplicably... I slept by myself."


    Shi Li is a mess, but the whole person''s honest appearance makes people feel a little wronged. I don''t know how, this kind of wronged appearance falls in the eyes of the queen.


    It is especially precious and lovely.


    The great princess is stupid and domineering. When did you think so for her? The ninth emperor''s daughter... Hey, the unfilial daughter still wants to kill her!


    Looking back, it turned out to be seventeen... The most filial.


    The child was able to give away even the mine. Now he is worried that he can''t sleep all night. He used to... It seems that he really treated seventeen badly!

 Chapter 1187

    Thinking of this, I was greatly relieved. Maybe my children are not good, but there is always a filial one. This is the greatest comfort of being a mother.


    The queen sighed: "in the end, my children are still 17 filial. At this time, they still care about my body. Before, it seems that I still treated you badly. Now the ninth princess has been sent to prison. All her things have been removed, and all the things that the ninth Princess mastered before have been given to seventeen. "


    The following people almost took a cold breath, because although the ninth princess had no military power before, she gave part of the authority of the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials to the ninth princess because there was the support of the prime minister.


    Now, if these were given a period, then the seventeen Royal daughters not only have military power, but also have power now. They can also appoint officials and have power in the imperial court. I can''t imagine!


    But why?


    This guy was still dozing off in the hall just now, and now he has become the biggest winner!


    "Your Majesty, this is great!" The ministers at the bottom kowtowed and dared not speak,


    "Mother emperor! Of course, this is a big deal! " Even Shi Li quickly bowed his hands, made a frightened look, and refused.


    The queen didn''t even take a look at the advice of her next minister, but she was very interested in Shi Li''s refusal. She frowned, deliberately and seriously said, "seventeen, I entrusted you with an important task so that you can get more power, okay?"


    "Everyone flocks to power. Now it''s in your hands, but you don''t want it?"


    Shi liku ha ha: "mother emperor, you also know that I have to manage not only the mine, but also the forbidden guards. I''m exhausted. Look at my eyes. The bags under my eyes are about to fall to my chin! If there''s another official department and household department, come on! Tomorrow, I''m afraid I won''t see you! I think these things can be handed over to the great princess. "


    "The great princess is a great lady. She should take care of these things in the future! If you give it to me, I will become the target of public criticism. In my former status, these ministers despised me. You know, mother emperor, of course, I don''t mind these. "


    "When you can handle your work, you will always encounter many difficulties, just... Alas..."


    Shi Li threw up a lot of bitter water and said a long string of words. She couldn''t help being stunned by the queen.


    The great princess named was also very surprised. I''m afraid I didn''t expect that the seventeen would recommend to hand over these powers to her. But soon the great princess became complacent.


    After the fall of the ninth imperial daughter, she was the only one. It was natural that the seventeen imperial daughters were afraid to flatter themselves.


    Just... Hehe, before this woman gave herself such a big bully, even if she flatters like this today, it depends on her mood!


    Finally, Shi Li finally concluded: "so, my son is really happy that the mother emperor wants to hand over these things to me, and the mother emperor values me, but... I''m afraid my son is not competent!"


    The great princess stood up at this moment and Lang Lang said, "mother emperor, my son and minister can really do this. It''s just the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials. If I can''t do this well, my son and minister can do it!


    We must devote ourselves to the mother emperor and the country! "

 Chapter 1188

    One refused, and the other admitted that he could take over. If it was a normal routine, now the queen could follow the rhythm and smoothly transfer her power to the great princess.


    At least the great princess is so sure of winning. No one in the court can compete with her anymore! When she mastered the military power, the most shortage was money. If the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials came to her hand, it would be like adding wings to a tiger!


    There is no match.


    But unexpectedly, the Queen''s face sank slightly at the moment: "too female, you should look too female. Aggressive, arrogant! If you can have such humility, so... Alas! 17¡¢ I''m really sorry for you! I didn''t value you before. I even let the Manchu civil and military bully you. "


    "Come on, give seventeen a knighthood. His mother Chen Chang is here. She is promoted to the imperial concubine directly and given the name of virtuous imperial concubine. From now on, I want to see who bullies my children in the world. As for you... Great princess, since you want the household department, I''ll give it to you. I want to see if you can do it well! "


    The great princess looked very happy, and then heard the queen continue: "but, too female''s name is refuted for the time being! Within a month, order the great princess to show her achievements. If you are so ignorant and have no real achievements, even if you are the great princess, I will not spare you! "


    The queen patted a dragon chair mercilessly, then got up and left.


    "Retreat!"


    The eunuch shouted faintly, waking up the officials who were completely stunned.


    For a moment, these people didn''t know what had happened. Just now, the great princess seems to have got the power of the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials. Is it powerful?


    Awesome, but... I''ve been deprived of my title!


    What does this mean? This is the removal of the position of the great imperial daughter, the great imperial daughter, not even the great imperial daughter, lost the status of heir, and began to compete with the 17th imperial daughter and other imperial daughters.


    But seventeen lost? He did not get the power of the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials, but she was granted an official position. In order to show her love, even her father was directly promoted to a concubine!


    What an honor it is.


    Moreover, it also pulled the great imperial daughter directly from the position of too female. This is a greater harvest than the previous confidant who got the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials.


    It can be said that... Shi Li is the biggest winner!


    The great princess was stunned. She didn''t know whether the mother emperor was praising herself or punishing herself.


    Shi Li was also confused. She had no intention at all. She just didn''t want it. Don''t forget the result. The emperor held herself higher.


    This is very troublesome. The more attention is paid to it, the greater the rebellion will be. It''s really... A problem.


    Shi Li went out with a sleepy face and then came back with a depressed face. When Zhu Huanxi met her in the palace, almost when she got down from the carriage, she fell directly into Zhu Huanxi''s arms.


    "What''s the matter, with an unhappy face?" I wish you a smile.


    "I''m finished."


    Shi Li was held by him, lazily paralyzed on his chest and sighed.


    "The queen, I''m afraid she wants to train me from my successor. It''s interesting... She wants me to succeed to the throne! It''s over! "


    Zhu Huanxi: "


    It''s so angry and funny.


    "Isn''t that a good thing? Don''t you always want a position? Why are you reluctant to get up now? "

 Chapter 1189

    Shi Li looked bitter, ha ha, "when did you see that I was willing? I don''t want to be too female. What I want to do is to plot - Oh!"


    Zhu Huanxi bowed his head and kissed Shi Li''s lips. After smacking twice, he smiled: "Qingling is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    Shi Li rolled his eyes: "I see. I won''t say what I just said in public."


    Zhu Huanxi nodded: "Qingling is really smart, cute and smart."


    "The great princess is bound to be angry when she goes back. Ask her to do it. It''s just around the corner. If you encourage her a little, this guy probably can''t help it." Shi Li whispered, "in fact, it''s almost the same now. My father must be very happy to be promoted to the imperial concubine. Ah, by the way, Huanxi, would you like to go to the palace with me and meet my father?"


    Zhu Huanxi was suddenly a little stiff. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Shi Li glanced at him strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    Zhu Huanxi, who was still holding Shi Li, almost turned red from foot to head. For the first time, I felt that he... Was a little shy?


    It took him a long time to squeeze out a word.


    "Yes... Is it true?"


    Shi Li was very strange. "You and I haven''t seen you so nervous at night... How can we doubt whether it''s true or false now. What, really? What am I kidding you for? "


    Zhu Huanxi''s eyelashes trembled and his lips pursed. "Little Prince... Did you forget the meaning of meeting... The master of the family?"


    I was stunned when I left. It took me a while to react. What Zhu Huanxi said, and I immediately understood the reason why this guy''s face suddenly turned red just now.


    In this dynasty, only Zhengfu is qualified to bring it before marriage.


    It''s a little equivalent to the feeling that you will take home to see your parents before modern marriage. You should first get the affirmation of your father at home. When you get the affirmation, you can really be hired.


    No wonder Zhu Huanxi is a little nervous. It doesn''t seem quite right. Zhu Huanxi hasn''t seen any big storms. Now he is nervous about such a meeting?


    "You didn''t seem so nervous when you saw me." Shi Li muttered and rolled his eyes.


    Zhu Huanxi shook his head gently. Now he finally walked into the inner room, put Shi Li on the next chair, and carefully poured her tea.


    Instead of continuing the topic, he said, "what are you going to do next?"


    "Ah..." Shi Li lay on the back of the chair and asked, "Huanxi, what''s good about being an emperor? Why does everyone want to be an emperor?"


    Zhu Huanxi pondered for a moment: "it''s hard to refuse the feeling that people at the top have supreme power."


    "Do you like it?" Shi Li suddenly asked.


    Zhu Huanxi raised his eyes and shook his head: "I probably liked it before. Now, compared with Qingling by the throne, I want to be with Qingling more. Always, all the time. "


    Shi Li shivered involuntarily, because she suddenly felt that Zhu Huanxi''s meaning had never been a function word, but really every minute.


    This guy wants to stick to her every minute, every second, every moment, right?


    Tut, wish you Xi... It''s really sticky!


    Shi Li suddenly asked strangely, "I wish you Xi... My usual days away..."

 Chapter 1190

    "What are you doing?"


    Zhu Huanxi shook his head and smiled: "what? Just look at the information sent by the subordinates, and then help the little prince take care of his affairs. "


    But the information sent is all about the little prince. Where has the little prince gone, who has the little prince talked to, and what has the little prince done?


    I have eyes and ears to report news all the time, which can also make Zhu Huanxi enjoy it.


    Shi Li was a little relieved: "that''s all right... My next plan is to wait for the big princess to rebel. I''ll also join the fun and rebel, and then I can ascend the throne!"


    "So simple?" I wish you a wink.


    "Yes, it''s that simple."


    "But... The great princess is now deprived of the position of too female. How can she have the ability to rebel? Ah..." a trace of clarity flashed in Zhu Huanxi''s eyes: "she''s so impatient. I''m afraid she''s very anxious at the moment. Qingling, don''t worry. I''ll let my subordinates put down the news. Qingling just wait. "


    "Wait for what? Let''s take this opportunity to go sightseeing! Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have any chance to ascend the throne in the future. " Shi Li made up his mind and patted Zhu Huanxi''s hand. "Tomorrow we''ll go into the palace to see my father, and then go straight outside to enjoy the mountains and waters."


    Zhu Huanxi flashed, "even if you are clear about the suspicion and get rid of the difficulties made by the great princess, you can also give the great princess a chance to make him rebel. Oh, good... As ling''er wishes. "


    Shi Li: "


    I really just want to travel!


    In fact, there''s nothing wrong with what they speculated. The great princess''s temperament must be haggard. When the news came home, she was seriously ill. In fact, she almost smashed all the things in the house!


    Angry!


    "Why, why should I revoke my position as a great woman and add an official to the rank of that shit Feng Qingling? What is she capable of? Is her father''s submissive manner worthy of being a princess? Ah, bah! "


    "Too... Great princess, calm down!"


    "What did you just call me? I''m too young, I''m not a great princess! " The emperor said in a deep voice.


    A group of attendants kneeling below are like a mountain in the back. They don''t dare to make a statement in the face of the angry Royal daughter.


    "Yes, yes..." can only agree one by one.


    "The military division, the military division is coming!" One by one, it was like seeing the Savior, even the great princess showed a smile of joy.


    "Military division, this..." the great princess eased her tone: "what should I do now? The mother emperor, the mother emperor has revoked my position as the eldest daughter today. You say the mother Emperor... Has the mother emperor changed his mind and doesn''t want me to be the heir again? "


    The military master pondered for a second and sighed: "although the great imperial daughter solved the nine imperial daughters before, she also left a hidden danger that the emperor no longer trusts you. Now... There is only one way."


    "What can I do?" The great princess looked at the military master''s gloomy face and suddenly understood that her voice was a little hoarse: "do you mean... Direct... Direct... Conspiracy to usurp the throne?"


    It took all her strength just to say this sentence, and the great princess was sweating, "... How... How is this possible?"


    "Why not? You have military power and financial resources. As long as you organize a little to fight a surprise, you can catch the emperor! "

 Chapter 1191

    In the eyes of the great imperial daughter, she was obviously hot, her eyes flashed, and she was encouraged by this, but she also had some more thoughts.


    "I... can I?"


    "Why can''t you? You are too female. You are too female. Which position you are in now will be yours sooner or later? But now you just got it a little earlier. What difference can it make? "


    "On the throne, the queen has sat long enough! It''s hard to guess her mind. You never know what the other person''s mind is next. Are you willing to watch the emperor and tell others about the position of tainv? To the seventeenth princess? "


    The military Master said meaningfully, "I know that the seventeen imperial daughters have been loved by the emperor recently."


    "How can she be spoiled? Just that guy from humble origins, do you really want to surpass me and become an emperor? No way, I can never give up the throne to others! "


    The great princess looked ferocious. At this moment, she finally made a decision: "let''s do it, military division. Let''s make good preparations. I can''t let anyone take my position! Who is old and immortal, in the throne, should be tired of it! "


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were some twists and turns, everything developed smoothly in the direction expected at the beginning. The only thing that was a little bumpy was that when he wanted to enter the palace and bring Zhu Huanxi, this guy was nervous and almost had the same hands and feet.


    He always asks from time to time, "what does your father like to eat?"


    "What does your father like to see? What do you like to play? "


    "Does your father have any taboos?"


    Zhu Huanxi, who never pays attention to clothes on weekdays, is still making clothes when he gets up early in the morning. "Should he wear plain clothes? Well, it''s too simple and clean. At that time, Princess de will have a bad impression on me. This set is too expensive... "


    Shi Li: "


    She finally felt the fear of men in modern society being dominated by women who choose clothes and make trouble for a long time.


    When I went out, I saw Zhu Huanxi struggling with a pile of clothes. Finally, she couldn''t help turning her eyes.


    "In fact, you really look good in everything. Take any one! I haven''t left yet. I can''t catch up with the Palace door and come back before it is locked. " Shi Li couldn''t help telling the truth.


    I wish you a smile. "Qingling always likes to praise me, but men and women are different. Although I usually don''t pay much attention, this is the first time to meet your father. You should also make a good impression, in case... If your father doesn''t agree."


    Shi Li: "


    Hehe, are there any people in the world who are not impressed by your 18 martial arts?


    It''s really not blowing... I wish Huanxi''s good-looking degree, coupled with her exquisite heart, her father can''t ignore it.


    "Agree, agree, definitely agree! You can go quickly. If you don''t go, I won''t go today. I''ll go straight back to sleep! "


    "Go, go."


    She left the door happily. As Shi Li expected, why wouldn''t the German imperial concubine like Zhu Huanxi? Zhu Huanxi is nothing bad, but his family background is general. It''s inconvenient for those forces behind him to tell the German imperial concubine.


    But this family background is general, but she is more liked by the German imperial concubine. You know, the German imperial concubine was promoted from a palace man at the beginning, which makes her feel more sorry for each other.


    I fell in love with Zhu Huanxi when I saw him. I didn''t have time to let him use so many tricks!

 Chapter 1192

    Before they left, the German imperial concubine was reluctant to part with her, not her own daughter, but Zhu Huanxi.


    All kinds of stress: "my good child, this is the blessing of our eight lives! Oh, you husband is looking for a very good one. I''m really satisfied. Good boy, you''re very clever. You''re going to get married soon! No delay is allowed! "


    In a few words, they planned the affairs of their children.


    Shi Li beat around the Bush and said, "I''m an exclusive husband. I''m not allowed to find someone else to serve in the future."


    I thought my father would frown and be dissatisfied, but who knows he nodded with approval: "as long as the children are full, what can this single be? Isn''t your father''s long cherished wish in his life a double? This wish can''t be realized here, but I didn''t expect my child to realize it. My heart is very relieved! That''s it. It''s really in line with my heart! "


    Shi Li: "


    Well, Princess de has been brainwashed, and it seems that the degree of brainwashing is not light.


    When he left his head, he had a headache and pressed his temples. He was a little relieved. Zhu Huanxi had been smiling on the carriage back. It was obvious that he was in a very happy mood.


    "After so long preparation, I finally got the approval of the German imperial concubine. I''m so happy?" Shi Li smiled and said, "it''s rare to see you so happy."


    "It''s not because I''m happy to be recognized by the German imperial concubine." Zhu Huanxi shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s because of what the Lord just said."


    "What I said, what I said?"


    "Just now, Lord..." Zhu Huanxi raised his lips slightly, and the smile in his eyebrows and eyes was like a peach blossom in full bloom, bright and warm.


    "Don''t you mean a double for life? It makes me very happy. "


    I was stunned for a second. In fact, at this moment, I wanted to say that I didn''t say it just now. It seems that my father emphasized it all the time, but when I look back, the words I asked my father seem to have the same meaning.


    I didn''t say a word.


    Her subconscious mind is still her original concept. Monogamy. It''s tired enough to deal with one man. In fact, she can''t deal with it by herself.


    Seeing Zhu Huanxi laughing, he laughed with him.


    When things over here are over, Shi li really began to plan for how to travel.


    She had thought that if she wanted to rebel, she would have to spend a year or two. She took the opportunity to play more and have more fun.


    But unexpectedly, the woman''s acute son is more exaggerated than herself. She and Zhu Huanxi have just left the capital and haven''t had time to go to the south of the Yangtze River.


    I heard the urgent report from the other side of the capital. The great princess raised her troops and rebelled!


    Shi Li: "


    I''m so angry!


    I had to go back before I had time to play two more laps. In fact, no matter when the great princess rebelled, she was well prepared.


    Since the day when the ninth Princess failed in her rebellion, her weapons have almost been built. The army, the forbidden guards and the dead? There is no need to cultivate!


    I wish you have a lot of ready-made ones here!


    Moreover, Huang Shaoyun will give his own military support, and the Feng family has already communicated with her.


    As long as she wants, she can be elected to the top at any time!

 Chapter 1193

    So do you still need to worry? It''s not necessary at all. Shili just wants to find an excuse and plot against it.


    Naturally, what''s the meaning of being an heir? How interesting it is to rebel!


    While swearing, he rushed back to the capital with the dead. Fortunately, it was only one night for them to run back and forth.


    The grand Princess calculated well. She took advantage of the chaos and went into the palace, forced the emperor to write a abdication Edict and threatened everyone in the palace!


    For a long time.


    It could have been a success in one fell swoop. However, Shili was too well prepared. He had left a dark guard in the palace long ago. Once there was a situation, he would control the scene and delay time.


    So when she arrived at the palace, she was still looking for the emperor in the palace.


    It was almost effortless. With assistance, he took the great princess directly.


    When I saw the military division bend over to the big Princess again, "I''m sorry, big princess, I''m the person around the 17th princess!"


    This kind of espionage thing makes the great princess almost desperate. In fact, the military division has already secretly plotted against it. Therefore, the remaining generals who can be plotted by the great princess are stubborn. They also use some espionage techniques to make the great princess abandon and stay away from them.


    Gradually, there was only one bare pole commander left.


    Now looking at the betrayal of the military division, the great princess was almost desperate: "heaven is dead, so am I!"


    Tears flashed in the Queen''s eyes for the first time. When she saw the 17th Princess coming, the whole person sighed.


    She had seen everything just now, so she naturally saw that if she controlled the overall situation and easily won the great imperial daughter, how could she survive in this crisis and save the life of her emperor!


    "All my children wanted my place. As a result, they were the children I didn''t love the most and saved me! My ninth Princess wants to kill me, and my eldest princess also wants to kill me. My love for decades... Now look, it''s like a passing cloud! "


    She took the seal and made a decision immediately.


    "This time, the emperor saw your courage for what he did! I''ll call you now. From now on, seventeen is too young. After a hundred years, you will be the next... "


    "Wait!"


    With the help of Zhu Huanxi, Shi Li walked quietly to the queen and sighed: "I''ve said many times that I''m not interested in being promoted to the rank of nobility. There are so many terrible women who are not interested in anything! Last time I refused, the Ministry of household and the Ministry of officials were serious! Mother emperor, why should you embarrass me so much? "


    The queen was stunned: "you, you... How could you! Why don''t you want to be too female? I... There will be no other candidates. Seventeen, I know I treated you badly in the past, but now... "


    "Pa!"


    Shi Li took out a piece of paper and pressed it to the table, with a hehe smile on his face.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just not interested in succession. Since everyone is rebellious, of course I can''t fall behind. No, catch up with the trend of the times!"


    "Me! Feng Qingling! Also want to rebel! "


    Her words were sonorous and powerful, and the Queen''s face turned white. At that moment, she couldn''t believe it!


    "Hurry up, the imperial edict has been written. Write it quickly. Abdicate the imperial edict. I''ll quickly rebel and ascend the throne of God!"

 Chapter 1194

    Shi Li rolled his eyes and hurriedly urged, "I''m still anxious to rebel!"


    Where is the task still hanging? I haven''t come out for a long time. Do you think it''s urgent!


    Queen: "


    His mouth trembled for several times, and suddenly he looked old. "After that, everything is yours. Why, maybe I really... Really deserve retribution!"


    She was trembling, but this time she also knew that the general situation was finally over. When she saw the actions of the seventeen princes before, she knew that she planned strategies. Most of the people in the hall were afraid that she had been incorporated by her long ago!


    "I didn''t see your... Wolf ambition these years!"


    Shi Li turned his eyes and saw that the queen finally signed the imperial edict tremblingly. He pulled the imperial edict and ordered his consistent dog Chuntao to hurry down and pass it out. He was slightly relieved.


    The progress of the system in my mind finally sounded again.


    "Congratulations, 90% of the hidden tasks have been completed. Congratulations to the host. The rebellion is successful. As long as you successfully ascend the throne, you can complete all tasks!"


    Shi Li looked back at the empress. She sat on the Dragon chair with a tired face and her eyes were a little jealous.


    Shi Li also sighed: "of course you didn''t see it. Where did I have such ambition before? A little bit of this idea, just... Just... A month or two ago?"


    It was indeed a month or two ago. At that time, I had just crossed into the ancient times.


    Queen: "


    ha-ha.


    Looking at the empress''s face, Shi Li didn''t say much, but the other party looked really... A little pathetic.


    This is a little compassionate. Before leaving, he patted the queen on the shoulder and looked like two brothers: "don''t worry, I''m not much interested in the throne, but I''m ok with rebellion. When I become the emperor for a few months, I''m probably tired of it. Will I abdicate to you at that time?"


    Queen:


    "Ah, by the way, the German imperial concubine is still with you. He always wants to have a double all his life. You two can make do with it first. When I abdicate later, maybe you have to work hard. If you work hard, you can have another one now?"


    Shi Li laughed. In fact, these words seem to be against the law, but every sentence is Shi Li''s heartfelt words!


    She originally wanted to rebel. She might as well be interested in Zhu Huanxi for the throne!


    Huh?


    Zhu Huanxi?


    Shi Li turned back subconsciously. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhu Huanxi still standing behind him, with a shallow smile on his face. When he saw it, he turned next.


    Lang Lang shook his clothes and knelt down towards Shi Li. Behind him were thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but these thousands of miles of rivers and mountains could not compare with his clear and bright smile at the moment.


    Word by word, he showed it to her.


    "Congratulations to the new emperor, long live our emperor!"


    His position behind her, ah, never left.


    He bowed his head and bowed to himself. It was not humble. It looked... More like some kind of submission and obedience from the soul.


    It''s kind of... It''s like a religious pilgrimage.


    Shi Li didn''t know why he had such an idea, but... Zhu Huanxi''s appearance made him laugh.


    "Yes, my queen."


    I wish you a surprise.


    "Congratulations, the male Lord''s liking degree is + 3, and the liking degree has improved by 99%."

 Chapter 1195

    Shi Li didn''t expect his liking to jump so high, just this sentence, but then he also laughed.


    This rebellion seems to be very simple and easy. In fact, it has been secretly weaving a net for a long time.


    Therefore, Shi Li didn''t feel relaxed and wronged when he took the throne. Zhu Huanxi actually did a lot behind his back, and Shi Li saw it in his eyes.


    She is not stupid. At the beginning of Huang Shaoyun''s family, she must have contacted secretly, so it would be so smooth. As for the Shangshu mansion, there were things that the nine princes hurt her, although she was not afraid of death.


    But the feeling that someone is around you and sincerely wants to block the knife for you seems good?


    Naturally, the things behind are logical. The ministers behind are busy. The flat headed people in Kyoto probably can''t believe that the guy with a low reputation in the dust will ascend to the throne of God!


    Who is it, the little prince who is famous all over the world, even ascended the throne.


    It can be written into a legendary history book!


    But this time, no one dares to make a fuss after dinner. How many people dare to make a fuss when they have ascended the throne of God?


    However, Shi Li did encounter trouble. No one dared to say anything when he ascended the throne, but when he was establishing the queen, he pointed out Zhu Huanxi and won a lot of opposition.


    The reason is also very normal. I wish Huanxi''s origin is not labyrinth. He was born in a humble family. There''s no problem getting into the palace, but it''s impossible for his father to be a queen!


    When these people spoke, Zhu Huanxi stood silently in the center in a white long robe with wide sleeves. He was attacked by the people without anger or anger.


    He looked at Shi Li quietly. When they finished, he bowed slightly to Shi Li and said in good faith: "Your Majesty, the courtiers were born in a humble family. What they said is right. I just think about the position of the queen. I still focus on the world, or..."


    "Shut up!" Shi Li lazily stopped Zhu Huanxi from speaking. She glanced at the whole audience and was finally satisfied to hear the system sound in her mind.


    "Ding, congratulations to the host, the hiding task has been completed, and the rebellion has been completed 100%! Congratulations on completing the legend of the dandy''s counter attack on the emperor. You are really a legend! "


    Well, it''s completely relaxed from now on.


    Now that the task has been completed, what else can we do? The rest is not easy?


    He got up directly and slowly and smashed the emperor''s golden crown on his head to the ground.


    "Am I the emperor or are you the emperor? What do I need you to say? OK, who wants to say more? Pick up the crown, take it with you, come on! "


    The falling golden crown made those ministers who were eager to try and wanted to speak dumb for a moment.


    One after another knelt to the ground: "the emperor calm down, the emperor calm down!"


    Everyone was stunned. No one thought that the new emperor took such an unusual road. The crown was the same as the black hat of the lower courtiers. What was lost was the hat. In fact, it was the position and the head!


    Just for the sake of a queen, the newly appointed emperor has to take his own head as a guarantor! Who can bear it!


    The next moment was silent, only Shi Li sat on the Dragon chair, even crossed his legs, smiled and said, "you all know?"

 Chapter 1196

    The courtiers looked confused. What do you know?


    What else can we say about the moodiness of the new emperor? They have to bite their teeth and swallow them in their stomach?


    The following continues to be silent, but when you are away from a person, you are very energetic.


    "I was originally the emperor who got the throne by rebellion. Although everyone said it was right, I didn''t! My mother wants me to be too female. I don''t want to be an emperor. Because I want to be emperor? No... just because I''m a dandy and a bastard! "


    Ministers: "


    The emperor began to go crazy. What should we do? It''s neither right nor wrong!


    Yes, maybe if the emperor is unhappy, he will be beheaded. If it''s wrong, it... Really can''t go against his conscience. In particular, the emperor used to be the most dandy little prince, and the whole capital knows it.


    Only Zhu Huanxi did not kneel down. He still stood in the center of the court and looked at Shi Li faintly. It seems that no matter what happens, he will stand there and look at her forever.


    This was the case before her accession to the throne and after her accession to the throne.


    Shi Li smiled softly: "so... What I want to say is that I have never been a person who follows the rules. What my queen should be is what she is. I don''t speak the rules, but you must speak the rules, because... I''m the emperor. If any of you are talkative and want to meddle in my family affairs, I will kill who! "


    "I''m not kidding. If I''m unhappy, it''s the kind of killing that is copied all over the door? You say so... What does it mean to be an ordinary emperor? Maybe a tyrant is better? "


    The ministers trembled. At first, many people thought that Feng Qingling was superior by luck, because she was born in a low family. Many ministers, even when Shi Li became emperor, were not convinced, and even surged secretly.


    But today... She clearly just said that she was a self willed queen, but her words seemed to hit the hearts of all the ministers and hit them hard!


    They were so frightened by the insidious and cruel under her shallow smile and the Royal momentum! That feeling is even more frightening than seeing the queen before!


    It even makes people feel that this woman is a natural emperor!


    No one will feel that this woman is not suitable to be an emperor after experiencing today!


    Only after the shock, this matter left a hidden worry. They are so willful and violent. Will they... Have a good life in the future?


    Shi Li didn''t care what was thinking in the hearts of those spicy chickens at all. A faint smile appeared on his face. He just stared at Zhu Huanxi and said with a smile.


    "So, Huanxi, would you like to be my queen?"


    The man, with a smile in his eyes and eyebrows, had an unparalleled appearance. A gust of breeze blew, and the wide sleeved robe rippled slightly, just like the smile on his face.


    How can there be such beautiful people in the world


    So good, so good-looking, so... How can there be a desperate person for her?


    No, just him.


    Only he smiled faintly and knelt down slowly. The rippling smile made all the ministers in the court follow.


    "Well."


    He nodded gently, "I''d like to, as long as it''s you."


    Whatever.

 Chapter 1197

    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the male host is 100% favorable, and the favorable task is completed! "


    The excited voice of the system sounded in my mind. At this moment, everything has been completed. This time, the system is very interesting. I didn''t ask whether I should return to the main god space.


    Shi Li didn''t say anything. His goals have been achieved. It seems that there is no pursuit in life. What else can he do?


    Have a taste of the emperor''s addiction.


    Shi Li was a little curious about not being an emperor before. After becoming an emperor, Shi Li found that this thing was really the same as he imagined, without any surprise and excitement.


    We have to go to the court in the morning, discuss business at noon, and have an audience in the afternoon. I there are too many activities. In the evening, we have to read posts. At the end of the day, I feel that they will be abandoned.


    Shi Li hasn''t done so much work!


    But what is she? She is not only a dandy prince, but also a dandy emperor now. Her post was directly thrown to Zhu Huanxi. All the proceedings were cancelled at noon. She met people occasionally in the afternoon and fell down if she couldn''t get up in the morning!


    All the ministers were almost desperate. Seeing that the emperor ignored the government and did not dare to persuade them, some ministers were desperate and almost cried. Would the country be gone if they got such an emperor?


    But unexpectedly, during the period when Shi Li was in office, it was really a clear and peaceful Dynasty.


    The emperor is too lazy. His ministers are like beating chicken blood. They must not let the dynasty fall. The thieves who investigate corrupt officials work hard. Therefore, during the period when he is away from office, there are the most honest officials. After all... People above are easy to hide, and people around him are difficult to prevent. This hidden arrow can''t be avoided.


    Because the emperor is too lazy, there is no cost at all. Moreover, the emperor has a good eye for thieves. He likes a mine and digs out a treasure land. The Treasury is full


    When I was happy, I was an emperor for more than 30 years. The courtiers of that session were the hardest.


    Tired of playing, he abdicated and gave way to the emperor''s elder sister, the seventh emperor''s daughter. The seventh emperor''s daughter didn''t change her year, but directly followed the year of seventeen Yuande, saying she brought it very well.


    Shi Li didn''t say anything. He left his stall and followed Zhu Huanxi on a sightseeing trip. It can be regarded as a happy life.


    The only pity is that she has no children all her life. Shi Li doesn''t mind. I just wish Huanxi felt guilty about it in her old age. Until she died, she was sorry for her crying.


    "I haven''t left you any offspring in my life, but I still monopolize you and don''t give it to anyone. I''m probably the worst person in the world."


    "Woo woo... Now, I''ll leave you first."


    "I''m sorry for you, sorry for you..."


    "No." Shi Li smiled and clenched his hand before he finished his last words with a smile.


    "In this life, I am very happy and have no regrets."


    I wish you tears in your turbid eyes, "will we have the next life?"


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded and slowly closed Zhu Huanxi''s eyes.


    "Certainly."


    In the 46th year of Yuande, Queen Wanzhen died.


    Later, the supreme emperor fengqingling Yuande disappeared.


    However, the story of the dandy emperor and empress Wan Zhen was praised and played as a good story by later generations.


    When I opened my eyes and saw everything about the scientific and technological space of the LORD God, I was still a little stunned. I rubbed my temples, "ah... I''m back."


    "Congratulations to the host. All the tasks have been completed this time. The points are very high! The points have doubled, and now there are 3000 points in total. The ranking has entered the top 1000 and 887! "

 Chapter 1198

    "Only 887?" Shi Li frowned, "there seems to be a little distance from the expected. How many points is the first place now?"


    "There is no way to view. You can only view the points at the top, but there is no way to view the points in the front ranking! However, when the host comes first, there must be a notice. According to the host, it will never be long. I''m afraid the host has moved on! "


    The system spoke carefully: "moreover, it feels like the host has changed a lot with the previous adults!"


    "Huh?" Shi Li tilted his head: "has there been a great change? For example... "


    "Just... Just..." the system thought, "does the host adult feel that he likes the male host more?"


    "So many men, which man are you talking about?" Shi Li asked.


    System: "..."


    "Didn''t the host say that the male leader of each strategy is the same person? In that case, it seems... Should, in fact, there''s no need to say which one?"


    Shi Li was a little silent. She touched the position of her chest. She just sighed: "probably."


    Any changes? Maybe, but I can''t feel so much now. I just feel


    "Forget it, did you find out what you found? I thought it would be better to delineate the scope of attacking the male leader for the insider I said before."


    "Under the hint of the host adult, I did track down. The energy source is stable. It is really unlikely that it is someone outside, but few people in our Lord God space have time."


    "If we are either in the seat plane or on the way to the lower plane, how can we have this time. Unless... "The systematized cat suddenly shook his head, and his fat face seemed to make people want to ravage:" it''s impossible, it''s impossible, I can''t be so bold! It''s impossible! "


    "Oh..." Shi Li continued the words of the system: "do you want to say unless it is the LORD God?"


    "Ah ah!" The system began to scream and tried to cover Shili''s mouth, but the claws just got up and retracted.


    "Fake, it must be fake! Don''t say no, that name is taboo! "


    Shi Li frowned and smiled a little funny: "speaking of it, shouldn''t the LORD God be the boss of all of you? Your systems are working to some extent. Why should you fear him so much and he won''t eat you."


    "Who said no? You don''t know how many of our systems are destroyed every year! " The system trembled: "our life and death is just a moment for the LORD God. We don''t know how capable the LORD God is in the outside world, but in the space of the LORD God, he is heaven, earth and all! "


    "We can''t have any blasphemy against the LORD God. No, we can''t even have this idea!"


    Shi Li: "


    Her system really needs more advice!


    She sat lazily on the empty chair with a smile on her face. At this time, she gently said, "but what to do? The system is not doubt. I''m almost sure."


    "In so many spaces, the men I raided are the same person, all in your mouth... Heaven and earth, Lord God..."

 Chapter 1199

    When the system heard this sentence, it almost wanted to cover Shili''s mouth immediately, but it obviously didn''t dare to do so. It could only look around timidly and scared.


    Then he whispered, "Lord host, you can''t talk nonsense. At that time... It may be cleared a little, and you may even be expelled from the game!"


    "Well, Lord host, is there any evidence that you just said that?"


    "Evidence?" Shi Li tilted his head, "what evidence do you want?"


    "There is no evidence, my Lord, what are you talking about!"


    Shi Li: "intuition."


    System: "..."


    This damn intuition, but obviously the host said it was just a time. Why did I feel a little convinced, even a little eager?


    "Well, now it''s not the focus of discussing this matter. Find a way to get points, rush up the ranking first, and start with the level of direct retrieval."


    "Good host, do you want to remember those for the host this time?"


    Shi Li was slightly silent before shaking his head: "no, just start directly. Just take your time with ordinary difficulty."


    "OK, we are retrieving the bit plane for the host adult. The bit plane retrieval is successful. We are linking the bit plane... The link is successful and has entered."


    **


    The sound of her eating,


    It''s the best way for me to sleep.


    Look at her smile,


    It is more satisfying than my winning ten thousand kings in a row.


    Jane Meng Jianzhi


    **


    When Shi Li opened his eyes, he found that he had low back pain and leg cramps. Don''t misunderstand others, just because he had been sitting for too long, his waist was going to cramp.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes and howled. It took him a while to relax. What happened.


    She took a small breath, this time not because of low back pain, but because of the paper towel on the table... Which was about to become a mountain pile, and that night, there was a large bowl of instant noodles!


    Oh, not only the bowl, but also the instant noodles inside. It feels like there are ten people. It''s very scary!


    She raised her hand and touched her face, hissing


    There are still tears on her face... Oh, don''t raise your hand. As soon as you look up, you can see the camera on the computer flashing in front of you, revealing a slightly dark face. Isn''t it her?


    "Drop, the system and the back of the world have been imported, and the host will make persistent efforts!"


    The brain is a little swollen and painful. From time to time, it accepts the memory of the body and things about the world.


    When she knew everything... She couldn''t help but pull her lips and don''t know what to say!


    She has always been a foodie. She has made unremitting pursuit of delicious food. Maybe she moved God. This time, the woman she wears is called Han Xiaoyue. Her identity... Is a foodie!


    He eats all kinds of food in front of the camera, and... He is also a super stomach king. Thieves can''t eat. A person can eat more than a pig. Ah, bah, it''s definitely the kind that one person can eat ten people.


    But she is not fat, just a little fat, put on makeup, and looks like a cute girl.


    She has been doing food broadcasting for a year and has some small fans, but she is not very popular. But today is a particularly important day. It is also the day when Han Xiaoyue cried her paper towel into a hill.


    It''s more sad than a dead boyfriend!


    Her male god, the legendary male god at the top of e-sports, announced today that she would retire!

 Chapter 1200

    So today is a heartbreaking night for all fans. Although Han Xiaoyue doesn''t play e-sports, it doesn''t hinder her enthusiasm for the great God!


    The great God is called Jane. He is the hottest star great God in the international competition. His debut is the peak, and he has always been at the peak, and... He is the God of E-sports.


    What does this mean? This guy is not just good at playing some kind of game. He is omnipotent! No matter which game, as long as you give him three months, you can win the championship!


    Is this still human? This is a monster!


    Therefore, in addition to the code of jnae, the great God also has his own nickname, which is called monster.


    Play the game quickly and accurately. Every time the event is broadcast live, as long as he is on the occasion, there is absolutely no suspense and win the championship!


    Such a legendary figure suddenly announced that he would retire!


    It triggered a deadly wave of grief all over the world. Even some fans began to parade and strongly protest Jane''s retirement, otherwise they would never watch any E-sports events again!


    Han Xiaoyue would have marched on the street with a sign if it hadn''t been for the live broadcast today.


    Of course, her fan Jane is different from others. The main reason why she has become a fan of Jane is... Look at her face!


    Once she ate popcorn in a live broadcast and watched the video game at the request of her fans. When the camera hit Jane, Han Xiaoyue, who learned a lot of fancy words to describe food, had only two words left at that time.


    what the fuck!


    what the fuck!


    Wocao grass!


    How could there be such a... Beautiful man in the world!


    Delicate facial features, cold eyes, obviously just holding the mouse and tilting the keyboard, but the calm and coquettish operation, facing the computer, the faint light at the bottom of your eyes, looks like a general who really fights on the battlefield!


    Exciting Han Xiaoyue''s Popcorn fell all over the ground and was completely fascinated.


    Then the story is very simple. As long as Jane has to watch almost all the events, she cries day and day when she knows the news today, and then eats instant noodles and wipes her tears on the live broadcast. Accidentally... She chokes.


    Shi Li: "


    In this world, there is really no guy who chokes directly while eating!!!


    Or the guy who choked on instant noodles. It seems... A little miserable.


    She sighed and sighed. She looked at her computer desktop. It was a poster of Jane. She was wearing a team uniform, her hair was light black and her facial features were exquisite. She really looked very good.


    It''s the top level.


    But when I saw too much beauty, I didn''t have any special reaction. I wanted to look away, but my hand couldn''t control the mouse


    HMM... the brain reaction is nothing special, but the body... The original owner... Is a standard facial control. Sometimes I can''t control it!


    "The system is still incompatible with the one that just came in?"


    "Ah... I forgot the hint, because the LORD God game began to enter the white hot struggle, so in order to quickly improve the points and upgrade the difficulty, some characteristics of the original body will be automatically retained! Therefore, this Han Xiaoyue is a Yan control, and the host adult will be forced to add this setting to become a Yan control! "


    "This is also to prevent the world from collapsing. It seems that many other players have such problems."

 Chapter 1201

    "Because the contrast with the original role is too large, and the task of the whole system cannot be completed, the whole plane collapses. On the one hand, it is to upgrade the difficulty and adjust the system, so corresponding restrictive measures are taken."


    Shi Li: "


    "I don''t want to hear so much. The main point is that I''m a Yan control now, and I can''t control myself?"


    System: "... Feel the strong anger value of the host adult and cry, but also cry strongly and say, host adult, yes, you''re right..."


    Shi Li closed his eyes, forget it, Yan Kong just Yan Kong, there''s no problem.


    She took a deep breath, and the bullet screen on the computer screen reminded her of the departure of time


    "What''s the matter with the anchor today? I came to see your noodles. Why did you suddenly have no news? "


    "Huh? The noodles are going to be soft. What''s the ink on the noodles without eating? "


    "Ink, ink, I went out!"


    Shi Li quickly adjusted her mood. Anyway, she is now eating and broadcasting sweetly! And looking at such a big pot of food in front of me, I feel very hungry for no reason.


    Shi Li swallowed a mouthful of water and took a deep breath. Then he opened his mouth and said with a smile, "well, don''t go. This time, I''m going to challenge the Ramen for ten people. Well... It''s not ten people. Just now it seems that I''ve eaten about one person."


    "Hahaha, yes, the anchor''s performance of choking on Ramen just now is very realistic. I almost thought it was true!"


    "Hahaha, I agree to go upstairs, and I think the anchor has a talent for acting. Personally, I think the anchor can develop this road."


    Shi Li: "


    It''s not acting, it''s really choking!


    Forget it, now I''m afraid I''ll scare everyone to death. When I look at the number of people in the live studio, there are more than 300 people, and I''m speechless. This is the so-called... It''s accumulated for three years, a little fan?


    More than 300 people, a Mao fan.


    She either doesn''t work or has to work. How can she just have so many fans?


    As soon as her mind turned, she recalled the world and suddenly found something interesting.


    There seems to be no intracranial climax in this world. ASMR, Han Xiaoyue''s previous anchor was an ordinary live broadcast, with no other sense of substitution, and there is no special difference from other anchors, so the number of fans has been small.


    However, if ASMR is introduced, the effect may be different I.


    ASMR is a strong sense of pleasure and relaxation caused by stimulating the brain through one or more of sound, smell or taste.


    Many people can''t sleep well. It''s by listening to ASMR that they achieve this effect.


    It seems that this thing has been used in several worlds before Shili. Open the equipment to let yourself eat noodles, eat and bite off the crisp things, so that people watching the live broadcast can be more immersive.


    Um


    It''s a good idea.


    She also knows a little about computers. Some things don''t need external equipment at all. She brought them directly through hacker technology and quickly applied a good radio software.


    When everything was ready, Shi Li began to hold the bowl.


    He smiled and said, "OK, I''m... Going to eat now!"

 Chapter 1202

    Everyone watching the live broadcast is lazily watching the action of time leaving. In fact, everyone is not looking forward to it. It''s just that this late night, everyone has nothing to do. It''s just boring to watch and eat.


    It''s time to leave at will and say I''m going to eat. Below is a lazy nod.


    "Come on, anchor."


    "After eating this bowl of noodles, give the anchor two fish balls."


    Then, almost all the people with earphones now suddenly heard... A sudden sound.


    "Suck it!"


    "Patter patter patter!"


    A very clear and definite voice suddenly sounded in my ears.


    "What''s going on? Why is the sound suddenly so loud? I just wondered if my headset was broken! "


    "+ 1, I just got scared and jumped up to look around. I don''t know. I''m afraid I was just watching an X-ray. What''s the matter?"


    "Suck it!"


    "Click, click, click!"


    Shi Li took another bite and said with a smile: "although I cooked only a bowl of instant noodles, I also put ham sausage, eggs and green vegetables in the noodles, so as to achieve balanced nutrition."


    "Speaking of it, this instant noodles is really delicious. It doesn''t taste very soft. It smells very delicious in my mouth. It''s delicious. Ah, right! Don''t think there is anything wrong with such a sound. In fact, your headset is not broken! "


    "I added a new device today. You can hear the sound of my noodles. It is said that this can enhance interaction. Moreover, this sound has the effect of healing and relaxation!! I don''t know if you''ve heard the crisp clicking sound of knives cutting vegetables or other things. I personally like it very much! "


    Shi Li sucked another chopstick.


    The sound of the barrage below is mixed.


    "What the hell? I don''t want to eat this. I don''t understand the operation! It''s disgusting. The sound of eating is so loud! "


    "Yes, I think there''s a problem!"


    Shi Li Gulu Gulu took another mouthful of noodle soup


    "No, what''s going on? I feel sick at the same time, but I can''t close the live studio. Listen, I feel super cool! And now I urgently want to get up and get a bowl of noodles to eat. Everyone, am I crazy? "


    "Woo woo, me too. I feel so exciting! I can''t help seeing such a live experience for the first time! I ordered takeout, the same instant noodles! "


    "Grass, it''s great to hear this sound. Anchor 666, I''ll give the anchor a reward! I haven''t heard such an easy live broadcast for a long time! "


    A reminder flashed on the computer screen!


    [congratulations, the user just wanted to eat and rewarded you with a ship!]


    When I left, I smiled quietly and amplified the sound of eating. At least I succeeded in the first step. In a kind of eating and broadcasting, it was innovative enough.


    Although a ship is only 100 yuan, it is a good start!


    Hey? If the original owner Han Xiaoyue is happy now!


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a rocket!]


    The sudden bouncing sound startled me. It was a rocket. Who''s this j? I haven''t seen it in the live studio before?


    "Thank you for the ship that wants to eat and reward, and thank J for the rocket!"


    Then, suddenly, three reminders jumped out in a row!

 Chapter 1203

    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a rocket x2!]


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a rocket X3!]


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a rocket X4!]


    Three reminders hit me in a row. I was a little confused when I called, and I even slowed down when I was eating noodles.


    Where are the big dogs running here? Let''s be generous!


    "Well... Thank J for hitting four rockets for me in a row. Well... J, the gold owner, do you have any special requirements? Cough, of course, the special requirements I''m talking about are those formal special requirements! "


    Shi Li coughed. Just now he almost went whoring. What special requirements do you have? Why does it sound like something''s wrong?


    For a long time, she didn''t hear the reaction there. She stopped to think about whether to take care of the gold owner.


    Then finally in your barrage, I saw the words of the gold Lord greatly increasing the group.


    "J: stop talking nonsense and eat noodles."


    Shi Li: "


    Shit, you lose your temper with a little money, don''t you!


    Yuan Ruan bowed his head and began to eat instant noodles. Don''t say, the taste of instant noodles is really good.


    Her stomach is really not covered. She won''t feel full after sucking for several times. She feels like a bottomless pit. As long as she is given a chance, she can definitely


    Keep eating.


    "Suck away."


    "BAM BAM..."


    While eating, he made a smacking sound.


    The barrage below gradually became lively.


    "I''ve seen a lot of food broadcasters. It''s the first time I''ve seen an anchor like this. I always think it''s a little fun. The sound of this way of eating noodles is very exciting. It''s strange to hear it for the first time!"


    "Did you hear about it upstairs, but you feel very happy, even eager to try, and feel very fragrant? It really doesn''t feel like the anchor is eating noodles. I feel like I''m eating too! This voice is really relaxing! "


    "Late at night, seeing the anchor eating noodles like this is also a kind of enjoyment. Ha ha, I''ll give you advertising!"


    Shi Li was also a little relieved to watch the live barrage. It seems that his first choice is still good. Although these steamed stuffed buns didn''t know this intracranial climax before, their role hasn''t changed.


    This kind of voice has a strong relaxing and healing effect for obsessive-compulsive disorder and some people who have been under extreme tension for a long time.


    For a long time, she saw that her gold owner Da J finally sent another message.


    J: "Yes."


    Huh? What do you mean, I think I eat very well?


    When I was a little confused, I didn''t know that a man sitting on the e-sports chair in the other game of this network line, in the just concluded and lively game field.


    Some are lazy and lean behind. The face on his beautiful and exquisite face is expressionless, but there is a trace of fatigue between his eyebrows. There are still lol game pictures on his computer desktop, and the sign of victory is joyful.


    But he didn''t ask the man to look more, even half an eye. He lowered his head, stuffed white headphones in his ears, and stared down at the phone¡ª¡ª


    Some fat girl eating.


    The long eyelashes blinked, and one hand lazily supported his head. It seemed that he couldn''t support it

 Chapter 1204

    The head feels shaky, and the eyelashes fan, as if the next second... Will sleep at any time.


    The smacking sound heard in my ears seemed as if a pair of small hands came in from my ears, massaging my nerves slowly.


    Gradually, I also relaxed, and then gradually, I felt a little relaxed, as if I was going to squint


    "Pa!" He clapped his hands on the boy''s shoulder. "Hey, Jane, what are you doing? Aren''t you happy to win the game? What''s the matter? Why don''t you join us for a snack? The manager was happy and said he would invite a late night snack! "


    Jane suddenly woke up. Her eyes were cold and sharp. He was probably the Legendary God, Jane Meng Jianzhi.


    "Where are you going?" Meng Jianzhi''s lazy voice was a little low. The whole person revealed a kind of laziness and fatigue that didn''t sleep well. "I''m so tired that I won''t go."


    "Where can you go if you don''t go! You announced your retirement today and didn''t tell your boss. It''s estimated that your boss will be angry. This night is the manager group Bureau. In fact, isn''t it also to ease the relationship? Jane, let''s go. " Teammate Xiaoxu said with a smile.


    Meng Jianzhi took his clothes from his chair and got up lazily. "No, go home and sleep."


    "You sleep every day, brother! I haven''t seen you train. 24 hours a day, you estimate that you sleep for 20 hours. The remaining two hours are eating, drinking and Lasa. The last two hours are playing games. You can contribute all the other time to Duke Zhou! "


    "Can life be a little fun?" Xiao Xu said painstakingly, "boss, Captain, wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    The training room is paved?


    Meng Jianzhi tilted his head and slightly hooked up the corners of his mouth. It seems to be a good idea.


    "No, there''s nothing to talk about." Meng Jianzhi went to the door, and the sound of smacking in his ears carried through to his ears, making him feel a little happier than usual.


    When he came to the door, he heard Xiaoxu''s roar behind him in a trance: "boss, is it difficult to retire? You''re not kidding for anger. You''re serious?"


    Meng Jianzhi walked to the door and paused slightly. He supported the wall with one hand and turned back faintly.


    There was an orange light outside the door, shining on half of his face. On one side, it was bright, usually shadow, but it increasingly highlighted his clear facial features, the sharpness of the fundus of his eyes... And fatigue.


    He said faintly, "I never joke."


    "Bang!"


    The door closed.


    Xiaoxu stood in place, a little confused. "It''s over... This time, Jane, this monster, is serious."


    Meng jianzhicai started playing games after he made the declaration, regardless of whether others were serious or not, but that one was the last one he said.


    He thought


    What did you say before?


    "Ah, I''m a little tired of playing the game. Today is the last game. I won''t play or play again in the future."


    Then naturally, there was no suspense to win. In a sea of screaming, Meng Jianzhi didn''t even smile. He took off his headset and stuffed his special sound insulation earplugs.


    I looked down and began to play with my mobile phone, and then inexplicably saw the advertising of fighting

 Chapter 1205

    It''s a message that pops up automatically. I didn''t intend to go in at all, but I don''t know why I went in easily when I made a mistake.


    Inside, all kinds of handsome boys and beautiful women want to dance and sing. Meng Jianzhi can''t recognize all kinds of faces at all. At the end, he sees that the last live cover is a big face in version Q, eating noodles.


    The big face looked a little familiar. Meng Jianzhi ordered it in easily.


    Then you hear clearly


    "Suck away..."


    "Suck away..."


    "BAM BAM..."


    "Smack, smack."


    All kinds of, the sound of eating food.


    The little girl in the picture is holding two small clenches, her face looks a little round, her mouth is tooting, and she is eating instant noodles.


    For the first time, Meng Jianzhi was stunned.


    HMM... it''s not because the noodles look delicious or how cute the little girl eating noodles in the picture is, but the voice from the headset is called Meng Jianzhi


    There is a long lost relaxation!


    How do you call this a long lost rare relaxation?


    It may take more than an hour for his counselor to make him relax slightly, and this voice... Only takes a second!


    Then the second second second, even more!


    Listen, it makes people have a long lost, rare and exciting... Sleepiness swept through.


    Meng Jianzhi immediately smashed several rockets and looked at the round eyes of the little girl in the picture.


    Meng Jianzhi thinks it''s a little funny. One rocket seems to be 500 yuan, and four seem to be 2000 yuan?


    After the platform was divided, did she get less than a thousand dollars? But the expression seemed to have been hit in the head by a million. I couldn''t believe it.


    BAM BAM BAM began to say something else.


    Meng Jianzhi actually doesn''t feel annoyed. Her voice is also good, but... Compared with listening to this voice, he is more urgent at the moment and wants to


    Listen to her eat noodles.


    "Suck away..."


    "Suck away..."


    "Smack, smack..."


    Relax, as if you would sleep at any time.


    Of course... Without Xiao Xu, he was afraid that he would sleep on the spot.


    Now


    Meng Jianzhi was a little anxious because the little girl ate a little fast. Then a large bowl of noodles for ten people would be at the bottom in less than 15 minutes.


    He wanted to try and sleep like this, but now


    "All right!" Shi Li burped, "it''s really easy for me to solve the problem of instant noodles for ten people, but I think I eat noodles much faster than usual... But it seems that I don''t dare to talk in private because of the request of a big man just now. Hahaha, this bowl of instant noodles is really delicious!"


    "Everyone, today''s live broadcast can almost end now. Although it''s a little early, today''s live broadcast has a surprise, isn''t it? It''s this live broadcast style in Xiaoyue in the future. If you like it, please publicize it to me, and I''ll go online on time tomorrow!"


    Shi Li waved with a smile. The feedback from the barrage was good, and then she was really ready to go offline manually.


    However, when I just pressed the close button of X, I saw that the live screen was painted again!


    [congratulations, user J gave you a rocket!]


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with rocket X10!]

 Chapter 1206

    The heavy blows of ten Rockets made Shi Li a little confused for a moment. Who''s the gold Lord? It''s good not to make a move. This move seems a little too much, a little too strong?


    Then a new bold barrage of gold Lord came out below.


    J: "Another bowl?"


    Shi Li: "


    Another bowl is going to die!


    Lord Jin''s request is refused?


    Shi li really didn''t want to eat another one... Then the next second, the system went online.


    "Congratulations to the host. I notice that the male host is close. The favor task has been started. The male host''s favor is 1%. Please make persistent efforts!"


    Now open the favor, who is the perceived proximity to the male owner?


    This j?


    "System, the man is j? J, who is this big guy? He has no identity report? "


    System: "... Because of the tens of millions of Internet, online love is terrible! If all identities may be false, I think it''s better not to report this identity for the sake of the safety of the host adult. "


    Shi Li: "... So you haven''t collected it yourself?"


    System: "hahaha, are you kidding? How can there be data that can''t be collected in this system? My Lord, these words are true feedback to the system! Yes, the host adult. The data about the male host is empty and needs to be opened by the host adult! "


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha."


    Seeing the message on the bullet screen and looking at the task of his favor, Shi Li bit his teeth and suddenly felt that it was necessary to spend 1 point to exchange


    Indigestion Tablet!


    With a smile: "OK, the gold Lord, wait a minute. I''ll cook noodles and come back soon!"


    With a handful of medicine, the thief has an effect. His stomach, which was very full just now, shriveled in an instant. It''s like he didn''t eat anything just now.


    Jianwei Xiaoshi tablets redeemed with points can be recycled ten times!


    It''s really cheap and worth it. It''s really special. Fortunately, it''s a woman with a hook!


    These days, women chasing men are angels who broke their wings in their last life.


    There are no ten bags of instant noodles left, only five bags left. All of them have been cooked in one breath. Although I just ate ten bags of instant noodles, now I feel Gulu Gulu in my stomach and start to be hungry again.


    Shi Li brought instant noodles back to the live screen, "ha ha, the anchor is back!"


    "Wipe, anchor, you really want to eat one! Shit, you are the woman who can eat instant noodles most in my life! "


    "The anchor is too strong. You can eat this big bowl. I''ll recharge the anchor!"


    Before, Shi Li might thank you for these words, but now... Ha ha, I''m a woman supported by a gold Lord. I don''t like it!


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a rocket!]


    [J: hard work, eat.]


    Shi Li: "


    Across the cold screen, it''s really difficult for the man to feel my hot heart. Just like now, the man''s J''s words are dry and have no feelings at all.


    Shi Li sighed and determined to concentrate on dry noodles!


    "Suck away..."


    "Suck away..."


    When I began to eat noodles in anger, I controlled the rhythm this time. I ate slowly, but I made sure that I looked delicious and sounded cool in front of the screen!


    Be sure to satisfy the man!


    Are you satisfied?


    Very satisfied!


    For the first time in his life, Meng Jianzhi couldn''t wait to go to bed at 9 pm!

 Chapter 1207

    Of course, this bed is not another bed. This bed is just for sleeping.


    The sound of sucking again sounded in his ears, calling Meng Jianzhi to relax as never before. He didn''t drive home. He didn''t even have time to go home. He went directly to the work rest room of the club and lay down directly.


    When lying in bed, the ear is not only the satisfying sound of eating, but also the occasional one or two descriptions inserted by the anchor, which makes people''s eyes bend involuntarily.


    "It''s really delicious. Those of you who haven''t eaten it will regret it. Although it''s just ordinary instant noodles, the delicious taste in your mouth is infatuated!"


    "The steaming soup is covered with oil flowers, and there is the smell of scallion and garlic on it. The instant noodles inside are moderately soft and hard. They are my favorite hardness. They won''t be too far away, and even a little hard. In this way, they taste very good and won''t feel soft."


    "Every time you take a mouthful of noodles and snore a mouthful of soup, you must sigh and smash it. It''s really cool!"


    Listening in this way, Meng Jianzhi had a hypnotic effect than anything else. Meng Jianzhi fell asleep with his eyes closed.


    I don''t know whether Meng Jianzhi is asleep or not. Anyway, the man she wants to strategy doesn''t seem to talk much, but the second bowl of instant noodles is eaten late.


    Therefore, the live broadcasting room was much more lively than before. At first, many people were watching and even gave a lot of rewards. The reward for this moment was more than Han Xiaoyue, the original owner, changed his way to eat for a week.


    Soon, the bowl of noodles was finally finished. Shi Li smashed it and smashed it in his mouth. He even felt a little unfinished: "it seems that he is not full. Do you want to find something to fill it?"


    "Sleeping trough, I really admire the anchor. Is it a little too edible?"


    "It''s not very edible. I haven''t seen anything more edible than the anchor. Seriously, I haven''t seen any!"


    "How many instant noodles are there? Fifteen packs? But... What should I do? I still want to watch the anchor eat all the time. I feel so happy when the anchor eats! "


    [congratulations, user crayfish rewarded you with a ship!]


    [congratulations, user Chumi Chumi has rewarded you with a ship for a long time!]


    [congratulations, the user loves you 100 watts and gave you a rocket!]


    After a series of rewards, Shi Li found some peaches, crispy fruits and other fruits. After eating a little fruit after dinner, he determined that he had enough for ten people, and finally stopped.


    Towards the end of the live broadcast, Shi Li knew that the gold Lord was still in the room because he didn''t go out and showed that he was online, but why hasn''t the gold Lord been moving?


    She snorted and carefully added before going offline.


    "Cough, J dada, who gave me a reward before, I''m... Offline?"


    No response.


    "Thank J dada and all the fans for giving me a reward today. I''m very happy to eat. See you on time tomorrow!"


    No response.


    Shi Li: "


    He turned off the live broadcast angrily, without saying a word, and turned it off completely.


    She turned her eyes at the live picture of quitting, angry and full of complaints!


    "So I hate online love!"

 Chapter 1208

    Across the screen, there is a long data line. I don''t know who is the person who is broken online, and I don''t know what the other party''s expression and mood are now.


    Even now I don''t know whether the other party is online or not, so it''s very difficult for the progress of goodwill.


    Shi Li looked sad. Only when he saw that the backstage station was short, did he show a little joy.


    "Lord host, the man''s favor has not increased at all!" The system reports at this moment. I also think it''s a little unscientific. You say how could this happen before.


    According to the host''s adult ability, which man doesn''t have a good impression on the first face? There are even several full marks!


    Love at first sight!


    Now this first meeting is only 1% favorable, which is indeed very rare.


    Shi Li said angrily, "I know, I can''t see it? You have to remind me. Do you want to check the identity of the man? "


    "Not yet... It is estimated that it will not be loaded temporarily or the permission is limited. You must touch something to unlock it. But isn''t online love so exciting? I don''t know what kind of person is opposite, and then talk about a sweet love! How happy! "


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha."


    "Didn''t the host also be a little sister of sound excellence before? The male leader of the strategy was also playing games. I think the host''s strategy is very good! "


    Shi Li frowned slightly, "these two properties are not very different. One is my anchor. I''m in the dark. Which one was the two sides playing games together last time. HMM... it seems that this is also a good suggestion. You can consider it. "


    When the time left, the mobile phone also remembered crazily, "hello?"


    "Xiaoyue, have you finished the live broadcast?"


    The noisy voice over there was very noisy. Shi Li looked at the caller ID. it was his fan sister, Zhao Fengxue.


    When the original owner was a fan idol Jane, he joined his South China fan association. Now he is a member of the headquarters of the fan association. Zhao Fengxue is a small fan of their fan group. She plays very well with the original owner Xiaoyue.


    "Xuexue, just finished the live broadcast." Shi Li looked at his pajamas and was about to go to bed. "Why, you haven''t finished there yet?"


    "How could it be so over? You don''t know how disgusting the managers of Yicao team are. We have long said that Jane''s announcement of retirement must have an inside story, but now I know that the black curtain is so big! We Jane have been wronged! "


    "I just fucking called on our fans to block people. The manager doesn''t know where to go. We must block people today and let her explain to me."


    Shi Li glanced at the time: "if I guessed correctly, the live broadcast is over now, or... Or... Tomorrow? Which manager seems to have fallen asleep. "


    The real purpose of her saying this is to sleep now!


    I don''t like Jane now. Don''t let me go out to help!


    Obviously, xiaopintou didn''t hear the implication of Shili.


    "Impossible! They have an old habit. If the team wins the game, they will certainly call people out to play and come back from a late night snack. We can block people here today! "


    "After your live broadcast, come quickly. The sisters can''t hold on. Wait for you to find a venue!"

 Chapter 1209

    There was a deep tangle between the sisters before they went to bed, and then they decided to choose their own warm bed, and then the next second, the body began to change clothes uncontrollably.


    She heard herself roaring uncontrollably like a fool: "sister is too big! Snow! Wait for me, sister. I''ll help you out! "


    Shi Li: "


    Cry, this damn human maintenance will become a fine point sooner or later.


    He packed up his clothes and left the door. It''s 11:00 p.m. now. It takes half an hour to take a taxi to the first grass team.


    Half an hour later, when I arrived at the building, I found that the wind was blowing and the grass was cold. I didn''t see anyone?


    "Huh? Where are the people? "


    "Here, here! Xiaoyue, here! " Someone nearby whispered at her.


    When I looked back, I saw people gathering in the grass opposite the building. When I came closer, I saw the fruit


    Not surprisingly, they are a group of fully armed people squatting in straw hats.


    Zhao Fengxue took the lead. When she saw her, she looked happy: "I knew you were a real sister. You must come to help. Come on, don''t stand there and expose your whereabouts. Squat down with me, or you''ll be found and the people behind you won''t be able to continue. "


    "If you are found and let the manager run away, you should take a surprise."


    When I looked at a group of buzzing insects in that place, and looked at my short sleeved shorts and white fat meat, I was tangled for a while.


    "In fact... The manager doesn''t know me either. Why don''t I go to the hall and give you a call at the outpost? So as not to leak it here? "


    "It makes sense..." Zhao Fengxue nodded. "Then you go to the front and play the outpost. You are my sister. I absolutely believe in your strength."


    Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief: finally, he didn''t have to feed mosquitoes here.


    "Xuexue, what are you hearing here? I have to wait here. "


    Zhao Fengxue''s whole look distorted when talking about this: "don''t mention, which black hearted manager is actually the real reason why our boss wants to retire! Do you know how much our boss is squeezed every day? In addition to sleeping time, the rest of the time is playing games and practicing! I don''t have any private time. "


    "This is to crush our boss directly! You say it''s a man, not a beast. The boss of their team directly regards our boss as a cash cow. He''s crazy to squeeze everything regardless. Can we allow this to happen? "


    "Of course not! So Xiaoyue, our goal today is to bring down the manager and give us Jane the fairness and power she should have! "


    Time departure: "?"


    I''m a little confused, but it seems that something is wrong. If it''s my own money tree... There''s no need to squeeze it like this?


    "Xuexue, the news you got here is no problem. Is it really true?"


    "Of course it''s true. I''m the head of our little sisters. Can I hurt you?" Zhao Fengxue speaks with certainty.


    Shi Li didn''t refute. She said hello, turned around and went to the hall of the building in front of her.


    Because of the special settings of her body, she is still brain powder, but it doesn''t mean she can''t be lazy


    Sitting on the chair in the hall, I fell asleep with my head on, and then I was awakened by the noise.

 Chapter 1210

    A man with a police cap on his head pushed her seriously: "wake up, wake up!"


    Shi Li rubbed his eyes and found that there had been a mess outside. His little sister Zhao Fengxue was fighting with the police.


    She only felt the sudden pain in her temples, so she narrowed her eyes. How did she summon the police?


    "Are you an accomplice of the troublemakers?" The officer''s face was serious.


    Shi Li immediately looked like who I was, where I was, and what I was doing!


    "What do you mean, what trouble? I''ve been sleeping here all the time. Uncle policeman, look at me. I''m a good citizen! I have nothing to do with making trouble or anything, uncle police, really! " Time is a second away.


    The police officer looked at her suspiciously, then shook his head, "too."


    "You guys, take these troublemakers to the police station and talk about other things at the police station!"


    "Yes!"


    When Li quietly Mimi secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then Zhao Fengxue over there struggled at the moment, "Xiaoyue! Xiaoyue! Damn it, that damn manager even bought the police. We''re going to lose this time, woo woo! Xiaoyue! "Sister, come and help!"


    At the moment, there was a strong impulse in her heart to help Zhao Fengxue solve the trouble and rush into battle for the cry of sisters.


    Then, strangely, at that moment, I couldn''t restrain myself with my reason. I suddenly stood up and raised my hand high!


    "One day, the sisters are bigger than the sky! Xuexue, I''m coming! "


    The brave man in charge, with an expression of generous sacrifice, impulsive towards his eyes. The police who had just left finally recovered at the moment.


    "..." Shi Li: "Uncle policeman, I was just joking. Do you believe it?"


    Police officer: "... Ha ha, take it away together!"


    Shi Li: "


    This is the first time to enter the Bureau after walking so many times. This feeling seems to be a little... Subtle.


    They were caught together with Zhao Fengxue and squatted in the Bureau. Shi Li was speechless: "didn''t you say you were just blocking people to talk? Why did you fight? "


    Zhao Fengxue was wronged: "aren''t we a little angry when we wait until 3 a.m? I was so angry that when the manager arrived, he was still sophistry, saying that Jane''s withdrawal had nothing to do with them. We, on impulse, just... "


    Shi Li: "


    Who do you know!


    "Next, Han Xiaoyue!" While the police were reading their watch over there, Shi Li sorted out a pair and was preparing to be interrogated and reviewed, but suddenly heard a scream of air-conditioning from the fans behind.


    "Ah! I doubt my eyes! "


    "Am I blind? I must have read it wrong? Sobbing! "


    "Xiaoyue, Han Xiaoyue, look to the right! Look quickly! "


    Without Zhao Fengxue shouting, she strangely stuck to the right. A boy with short hair and exquisite face, dressed in a team uniform and looking a little happy, came in from the door of the police station.


    He is so tall, at least 1.85 meters tall. His face looks smaller than what he saw before the screen. His facial features are exquisite. In the past, he was a little blue and black. Now he looks a little lighter and walks in with the rising sun outside the door.


    Like a spring breeze.


    It is their idol, the figure on the altar of E-sports.


    Genius monster, Jane!

 Chapter 1211

    Shi Li has no expression, but at the moment, the sisters behind Zhao Fengxue are going crazy. They are completely going to faint.


    "Xiaoyue! Xiao Yue, look quickly! " Even if you want to be crazy, you''re still leaving when you call. It''s neither answering nor not answering.


    Covering his face, he actually wanted to pretend he didn''t know, but in fact, he nodded very naturally: "looking, looking!"


    It was estimated that the voice of the answer was too small to satisfy Zhao Fengxue. She thought she didn''t hear it. She was angry on the spot.


    "Han Xiaoyue, look! Here comes the idol Jane! "


    Zhao Fengxue''s loud voice is absolutely afraid that the whole world can''t hear it. Even in a noisy police station, the voice is absolutely overwhelming.


    Then almost everyone''s eyes in the audience immediately focused on Li!


    Time departure: "??"


    It''s not that she speaks. Why do these people look at her? Is there a problem? Is this the halo of the legendary protagonist.


    Oh... Shi Li soon found out why everyone was staring at her, because... After Zhao Fengxue shouted, Jane, their idol, seemed to hear it.


    The always cold and sharp eyes swept around, as if they were looking for something, and then immediately locked on Shi Li''s body the next second.


    They are all locked by the male god. Can they not attract people''s attention!


    Shi Li, who became the focus of attention, gave up on himself and shouted angrily: "I see!"


    Compared with losing face, who is afraid of who, just like who won''t lose face.


    "What a noise! This is the police station! " The officer''s voice was louder. "Is it the vegetable market? Whose voice is louder than that?"


    Zhao Fengxue is honest.


    Shi Li is satisfied.


    Jane moved.


    Shi Li sat in his chair and watched Jane walk slowly towards his discovery. When he saw himself, his eyes lit up obviously, with an expression of seeing an old acquaintance.


    Step by step in front of many fans.


    Although I try my best to tell myself that these are small scenes, I don''t know why there is still a little tension at this moment.


    Then Jane stood in front of her.


    "Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu


    The voice didn''t fall. She saw a smile on Jane''s face, ignored herself directly, and held out her hand to the officer behind her.


    "Hello, officer Yu." Jane said with a low smile, a greeting face when she saw an old acquaintance.


    Ignored Shi Li: "


    His hand was still awkward in the air. When he glanced aside, he saw Zhao Fengxue and their... Sympathetic eyes.


    Shi Li: "


    What to do when you feel ashamed?


    Of course, pretend nothing has happened!


    Shi Li did not squint, calmly took back his hand, showed a trace of embarrassment and polite smile on his face, and slowly sat down.


    ha-ha! Shit, Jane, I''m so angry!


    Fortunately, I don''t like you anymore.


    While thinking like this, I was trying to control my flower crazy expression that wanted to flow saliva!


    Damn body, control it. You can''t give in to such a man who makes you lose face!


    Never show a flower crazy expression!


    Or destroy her reputation!

 Chapter 1212

    Shi Li is really in great pain now, because the original owner Jane is very fanatical. In addition, the original owner himself is still a Yan control. To what extent is Yan control? He can''t walk when he sees a handsome little brother in the street!


    Yes, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it, that''s it!


    That''s what it''s called. Shi Li wants to roll his eyes. The most painful thing in the world is not to complete the task, but to maintain the human setup, and he has to be forced to maintain the human setup.


    This damn Yan Kong.


    Fortunately, the original owner was a bully and didn''t have the courage, so he had to be greedy and didn''t have the courage to rush up. Otherwise, now, she would not sit in her seat obediently, but immediately rushed up and hugged Jane!


    Because now the expression on his face is too distorted, one side is trying to be a flower maniac, the other is trying to control!


    When Shi Li was forced to turn her head inadvertently in front of Jane, she immediately lowered her head and covered her face.


    Shoulders twitching


    The fans behind thought she was sad. In fact, she was angry. It was too disappointing!


    "System, I''m willing to reduce the number of people by half. Can I get rid of this damn person! Even if I don''t maintain human settings, I can make the world work well and never collapse! "


    The system gloated, but the tone was very serious and honest: "the difficulty of the host adult is completely felt by the system, but it can''t be realized! There''s no way. This is a new rule in the main god space. There''s no way to change it. "


    "What about the drugs set up by the relevant shielding people in the integral mall?"


    "I had expected this situation for a long time, so I got off the shelf in advance, and most of them had very strong side effects. It''s not worth the loss for the host, so you''d better try to finish the task quickly? I believe in the ability of host adults, which is definitely not a big problem! "


    Shi Li: "


    After the ball, there is no way.


    She took a deep breath, looked down and couldn''t see the idol''s face. Her mood calmed down. She was close to them and could hear the dialogue between Jane and the police officer.


    "It''s you, indeed. I haven''t seen you for a long time. But I didn''t expect to see you like this at the police station. Are you the one called by the informant over there? " Officer Yu said.


    Jane didn''t say much. When she heard this, she just said, "well, the manager called to urge her to know about it."


    "These are all your fans. It seems that you misunderstood something. You think that what you want to retire is a manager''s conspiracy. My notes are going to be finished. Think about what to say."


    "OK."


    Shi Li frowned slightly after listening to these words. How can she listen to the meaning of the police officer? Jane has been to the police station before. No, she is so familiar with the police officer. It doesn''t feel like she has come once or twice.


    A regular at the police station?


    Hehe, now it seems that Jane is not a good bird!


    Is this a shocking revelation?


    Shi Li hesitated, but her shoulder was patted at the moment. She raised her head and received a wave of beauty blow in an instant!


    She sat in a chair and Jane stood in front of her and looked down at her.


    The end of the eye is slightly drooping, the eyelashes are long, and there seems to be something unknown in the black and white eyes.


    "You..." he opened his mouth and seemed to want to say something, but he wanted to talk and stopped

 Chapter 1213

    Obviously, he looked like he wanted to say something, but when the words came to his mouth, he took them back, and finally turned into a slight frown, a slightly confused look.


    "Have you seen you somewhere?"


    Shi Li: "... Don''t talk nonsense without you. We''ve never met!"


    "Well." Jane nodded and thought deeply. Then she was left behind by him, turned her head and whispered to the fans over there, "I hope you don''t be so impulsive."


    "I also hope you don''t powder me anymore. It''s true that I want to retire. It''s just my own decision. It has nothing to do with my manager. You have a lot of trouble with him and delay the relevant work. Well, that''s about it. "


    He rubbed his temples, still a little lazy, but his expression was pleasant.


    "I rarely slept well yesterday, so... Just say a few more words. In fact, it''s not my manager, it''s me. After all, it''s not so good to be called up in the morning and come to the police station to catch people. "


    "I explained to the police that the manager will not pursue you, but... Not next time."


    He walked lazily to the glass exit and turned around. His lazy eyes fell on Shi Li again. He always felt a little familiar.


    "Well, goodbye."


    A series of words, in fact, didn''t speak fast, but the fans, including Zhao Fengxue, didn''t say much. It seemed that they were afraid of saying something wrong.


    It also seems that the current mood is really inappropriate, because when he spoke, several fans led by Zhao Fengxue had tears in their eyes and almost cried at any time.


    "Jane is big! Can I ask you why you retired? " A fan suddenly shouted in the back.


    His footsteps paused, as if he wanted to say something, but at last he held back and left without saying anything.


    Shi li really felt that... She, the idol of the original master fan, had nothing at all except a face!


    You see, at this critical time, fans don''t answer their questions and speak frankly. They haven''t considered the feelings of fans at all.


    No, it should be said that this guy never seems to care or even never plans to care. That guy doesn''t want to be a fan at all.


    Shi Li wiped his face after the trial. Forget it. No matter what the situation is, she was forced to be divided by Jane because of her identity.


    She has a real target.


    HMM... according to the urination of the plane, if such a beautiful boy is not a man, it is a little unscientific.


    But... If it''s a male owner, the system always has a prompt, but now it doesn''t... Like it, and it doesn''t move at all.


    She sighed and went back to the fan group. Everyone finished it. Everyone didn''t say a word and walked out of the police station in silence.


    Shi Li sighed again and tried to comfort pink Zhao Fengxue: "well, Xuexue, I know you''re in the same mood as me, but sometimes it''s like this... So don''t get too close to your idol. It''s okay."


    "Yes, or Xiaoyue, you know me best. I know, sister, needless to say." Zhao Fengxue suddenly opened his mouth and looked serious: "I have a very serious review of Jane''s incident!"

 Chapter 1214

    "Yes, Jane really has nothing..."


    "What Jane said is so moving. I''m ashamed and angry. I almost wanted to climb the wall before, but now I understand. I strongly despise my previous behavior of trying to climb the wall and insist on resistance. Jane must be disappointed with our fans!"


    "So, sisters, from now on, we should really unite and never let Jane down. Not only not disappointed, we should make Jane proud of us! Can only be proud! " Zhao Fengxue shouted.


    "Sisters, take action. We must not be disgraced fans!"


    "Move!"


    Shi Li: "


    OK, there''s no reason for crazy fans.


    Anyway, this first impression made her feel bad about Jane. Fortunately, these people are only special reactions and do not affect her feelings. Therefore, although Shi Li still looks like a flower maniac when she sees Jane, she can immediately return to normal as soon as she turns her back.


    Although I had a rest in the hall before, I still felt very tired and went back and forth. At the police station, I didn''t have much rest time at all. After saying goodbye to the fans, I went back to sleep.


    By the way, pull Zhao Fengxue''s number directly!


    Jane''s fan group?


    Sayana pulled the black!


    Since then, I have to concentrate on the strategy of men. Where can I have time to deal with those who have not.


    When Shi Li finally fell asleep, he didn''t hear the slight prompt sound brought by the system at this time.


    "Ding, congratulations on the progress of the host favor task. The male favor is increased by 10. Please continue your efforts."


    Why suddenly add 10?


    Well, because it''s hard to get a good night''s sleep, Meng Jianzhi, with a dull brain, reacted after he left the police station for a long time.


    "Ah! Remember why that girl looks familiar! "


    It''s the girl who ate instant noodles yesterday.


    Why didn''t you recognize it just now?


    Meng Jianzhi put Shi Li, whose face was a little twisted at the police station, together with Shi Li, who ate wildly in the live broadcasting room


    Lost in some kind of meditation


    Well, it seems that the style is a little different, but it doesn''t hinder Meng Jianzhi''s good mood at all.


    Thanks to the girl, yesterday... He slept well for the first time in recent years, which was better than the psychological counselor''s escort and guidance in the whole process.


    This feeling is really great.


    When he remembered, he picked up his cell phone, clicked in the fight, knocked on the girl''s live studio, and frowned with disappointment.


    She''s not live yet.


    I chose the live reminder and paid special attention to the anchor.


    Meng Jianzhi took back his mobile phone with satisfaction. As soon as he hit the steering wheel, he carried the manager with a bruised face on the back seat and said, "where are you going?"


    "Where do you say to go, of course, to the hospital? It''s not bad. Where did you create so many crazy fans? Jane, can your fan group take care of it? " Manager Lu Hu looked discontented in the back.


    Meng Jianzhi didn''t speak.


    The Land Rover paused and asked, "Jane, are you really going to retire, not for fun?"


    "Yes."


    "This... What''s the matter?" The Land Rover frowned. In the team, his relationship with Meng Jianzhi was the best. "Did the boss say anything? Those capitalists, you... "


    "No."

 Chapter 1215

    "Why is that?"


    Meng Jianzhi held his head lazily. "Tiger, you know, what did I play games for?"


    "What else can you play games for? Different from everyone, it''s the most wonderful reason I''ve heard in my life. You play games to sleep! I remember when you came to me! "


    "He showed me his amazing walking and skills, which are comparable to professional players, oh no, even better than professional players. He said he would join my team! The reason is... You find that playing games can make you feel relaxed and sleep. What nonsense reason do you say this is! "


    Land Rover''s words made Meng Jianzhi''s eyes full of memories, and a faint smile came from the corners of his mouth: "yes."


    "No, I believe you. As a result, you were so fucking amazing that you became a murderer and a sign of our grass team. It''s fucking awesome! We have become prosperous since then! But now... Hey? I seem to react to this. Jane, you mean, the reason why you want to retire now is... You can''t sleep again? "


    "Yes." Meng Jianzhi nodded.


    "You can''t sleep all day. How long can you sleep?"


    Meng Jianzhi can be seen in the rearview mirror with a slight drooping eyes and a cold look. He didn''t say anything. Up to now, he has nothing to complain about.


    "Well, just for a while, so... I think about retirement. In the game, I can''t find the meaning to continue."


    At first, he played games just to relax and sleep. He always changed all kinds of games, not because he wanted to show off his skills and show off how talented he is to others.


    Just because, a game will soon become well understood. After there is no enemy, it will lose the meaning of tension and stimulation. Naturally, it can no longer achieve the effect of relaxing itself.


    Only when you change a new game can you barely have it.


    This is probably the same as cancer drugs. A drug soon produces immunity and no longer works. Then it can only be transformed into other drugs. Up to now... There is nothing.


    Neither will work anymore.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Meng Jianzhi''s words made the Land Rover behind a little silent, "is it impossible to continue? Jane, I''m not for my own prosperity. What you have brought to me in E-sports in recent years is something I didn''t dare think of before. But if anyone has a little conscience and knows contentment, I Land Rover will never hinder your way. "


    "I just think you know what you want. If you are really sure, I have nothing to say."


    Land Rover''s name was Meng Jianzhi, who nodded slightly. In fact, he looked satisfied. This manager is a typical northeast man, warm-hearted. Although he is sometimes impulsive, he is actually a very righteous person and can understand things very well.


    Meng Jianzhi knew that he never participated in training, which brought him much trouble and pressure, but this guy didn''t say a word.


    "Thank you." Meng Jianzhi''s smile.


    Land Rover''s face gradually became serious. This time, he completely understood Meng Jianzhi''s intention. This guy really planned to leave.


    "I see. I''ll help you with the rest." Land Rover said, "have you found a new interest?"

 Chapter 1216

    Meng Jianzhi''s eyes flashed. I don''t know why. When Land Rover''s sentence just fell, he thought of it for the first time.


    Yes


    Suck, suck, suck.


    There is also a slightly fat girl who eats seriously on a small mobile phone screen.


    Unexpectedly, I couldn''t help smiling. Even I didn''t know where this happy mood came from.


    After a while, he finally nodded.


    "Yes."


    **


    When I got up, I found that the time was close to my usual live time, and suddenly began to worry.


    What are you eating?


    Tut, fried chicken and kebab hotpot want a bite of everything. Fried chicken and beer make life happy. Two bags of kebab are happy every day. You don''t have to worry about anything if you eat a hotpot!


    Eh?


    Why did you suddenly become so talented and begin to export into poetry?


    At this time, Shi li felt a little sad and missed the last position. In that place where poetry, songs and Fu are like shit, I''m afraid I''ll be touched by the God again.


    So talented, so confident.


    So when the broadcast started, Shi Li had put a large portion of fried chicken, a large portion of kebab and two self heating hot pots in front of him!


    The live broadcast started at seven o''clock on time. Unexpectedly, 300 people poured in less than three minutes after the live broadcast room was opened.


    "I''ve been waiting for the anchor for a long time. I''m looking forward to it. I''ve listened to Amway from V University! Soul healing! "


    "Me too!"


    "Only I am an old fan?"


    [congratulations, user J gave you a rocket!]


    [J message: anchor, come on.]


    I was stunned when I left. The man went online on time and was still very fast.


    But v big Amway?


    "Huh? Why are there so many fans all of a sudden, Amway? Where is Amway? " When I left here to visit the microblog, I immediately saw V big. V big is a food blogger on the microblog. It is a well-known big V with more than one million fans.


    She forwarded a clip of her live broadcast.


    Because the live broadcast of fighting has the function of automatic recording and broadcasting, many people can see the playback. Several intentional edited parts have been made into a small video and sent to the Internet. Unexpectedly, they have a small fire. V big also has forwarding, and commented that it is really very cured.


    So many people are concerned that the popularity value has soared directly to 1000.


    The voice of the system sounded at the same time: "drop, congratulations to the host adult for triggering the hidden task. Will the host adult take it and check it?"


    "Yes."


    "Di, Congratulations, host. The hidden task has been received. Who says eating and broadcasting can''t spread all over the country? Who says eating and sowing can''t stand at the top of the pyramid?


    The point is, who says eating broadcasting can only eat and can''t do anything else? Please try your best to expand your fans and become a ten million level anchor. Become the top in the field of eating and broadcasting, and cross-border games and beauty. Well, in at least three areas, become a super anchor! Come on! "


    "PS: there are special rewards hidden in this hidden task. The number of expanded fields will be related to the final hidden task points."


    When Shi Li saw this hidden task, he didn''t have much surprise. He just had to expand the field. It seemed a little difficult?


    No, it''s difficult for the original anchor. It''s far from now.


    Cross domain?


    Hehe, give her a chance. She can give you 108 domains. Believe it or not?

 Chapter 1217

    Shi Li nodded, indicating that he was completely clear about the hidden task, which was a light breath.


    "Nah, today''s food is fried chicken, kebabs and self heating hot pot. They are all things that I like very much." Shi Li said, "first of all, let''s try to eat the fried chicken to see how it tastes."


    She picked up a fried chicken leg with a golden crisp skin and bit it off. Because of the special sensor, she clearly heard the creaking sound of each fried crisp skin.


    Bread bran wriggles between the teeth. It tastes so crisp that those who hear it seem to be refreshed.


    "The fried chicken skin is so crisp that you have to bite off your tongue, and the chicken inside is crisp, tender and juicy. When you bite it down, the juice explodes in your mouth. It''s fragrant, crisp and tender. Well, this fried chicken is very good!"


    The barrage on the screen was a sound of swallowing.


    "Sleeping trough? For the first time, I thought... Fried chicken legs should be so good? "


    "Ask for a link, boss. What fried chicken do you eat? I want to have a fucking oral test!"


    "Sobbing, I can''t help it. I''m going to eat fried chicken! Order now, now! Anchor, you are too good at speaking. I think you don''t eat fried chicken. You eat the most delicious food in the world! "


    Shi Li was in a good mood at this time, and even could interact with others. He smiled and bent his eyes, "yes, that''s right. Isn''t eating this fried chicken the best delicacy in the world? The fried chicken is delicious! "


    She was also really hungry. She didn''t eat all day. She barely stopped after eating three fried chicken, and then began to attack the kebab, one chicken claw at a time.


    At the moment, Meng Jianzhi is waiting to have dinner with people in an advanced steak restaurant. Opposite him are his teammates. They are all looking forward to it. They look at the Michelin food in front of them and talk to each other.


    Only one of Meng Jian is wearing headphones and looking down at his mobile phone. He doesn''t know what he is doing playing games. Others don''t care much. Meng Jian is always so cold and doesn''t fit in very well. Generally, he doesn''t like to communicate with others.


    "This beef is so tender and delicious. M9''s and cattle are really enjoyable. It''s easy to melt in the mouth!"


    The people next to him exclaimed.


    Meng Jianzhi looked at M9 and beef steak in front of him, the beautiful texture of snowflakes, and looked at the happy time on the mobile phone screen. Suddenly, he had a little appetite.


    But


    I want fried chicken.


    He never eats junk food. He is always interested in that kind of fast food. Although he is an otaku as a whole, this noble otaku has a specially assigned person to cook in the kitchen every time he orders. He is a chef.


    Originally, I always disdained... But today I saw the fried chicken eaten by Xiaoyue anchor, and suddenly I had an appetite. The steak in front of me... Became tasteless.


    His eyes were filled with a faint smile, but it was rare to type and send bullets.


    [congratulations, user J sent you a rocket!]


    [J: I''m eating M9 and cattle. Do you like it?]


    I almost couldn''t swallow the kebab in my mouth, especially... Can I change the setting that every time the man is a rich man?


    Showing off wealth makes people crazy!


    M9 and the cow say eat!


    Her eyes turned. It was a rare opportunity to interact with the man

 Chapter 1218

    "Well, and cattle! I also love steak! Ha ha, but fried chicken is also delicious! I like fried chicken. Of course, I also like steak! HMM... think about M9 steak, the texture of snowflakes, so juicy and tender. I feel that the meat should melt in my mouth at any time. "


    When I left, I thought while I was talking, and I couldn''t help swallowing.


    That look, fell into Meng Jianzhi''s eyes, inexplicably... A little... Um... Inexplicably cute.


    Well, it''s so cute.


    "I''ll give it to you."


    Meng Jianzhi wrote this sentence in the bullet screen box. Seeing the constantly refreshing bullet screen, he survived again. Now he sends it out. Is it possible that he can''t see it?


    He paused and sent another reward directly.


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a rocket.]


    [J: I''ll send you a private letter.]


    "Sleeping trough? What do I see? Big dog hidden rules anchor little sister''s live! "


    "The gold Lord is so generous! Congratulations, Miss anchor! "


    "Don''t think so much. We eat and broadcast, but it''s a clear stream in the anchor. We don''t have the messy hidden rules you said! Nonsense! "


    When Shi Li saw the words above, he was also stunned. He was not stunned. The man suddenly wanted to contact her.


    It''s about remembering after a while... When I was a dog, there was a private letter on the live broadcast!!!


    You can send private messages to people by 1v1. Why did you forget before?


    This stupid brain missed a lot of opportunities!


    It''s not too late now. Shi Li immediately jumped out of the private message window and quickly sent a note to J.


    Xiaoyue eats: jomi, does gold Lord dada really want to send me food£¨ Now pretend to have a super cute expression bag!)


    Shi Li looked at the news he sent with satisfaction, um... Yes, he really can pretend to be cute more and more.


    System: "..."


    What a violation!


    Pretend to be a lovely host. Adults look terrible. What should I do!


    Only when Meng Jianzhi of the restaurant saw the news, his heart swung slightly, um


    A little cute.


    no


    It should be said that it is very cute.


    But what does jomi mean?


    Lord Jin knows the meaning, but it doesn''t seem to be a good word, but now it''s used by her. It feels


    It doesn''t seem bad.


    J: Well, the address.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes. The man is really not interesting at all.


    Xiaoyue eats: OK, then I''m welcome. When the gold Lord''s feeding arrives, it will be broadcast live immediately! The address is XXXXXXX, jomi! Thank you, Lord!


    Feeding?


    This keyword jumped into Meng Jianzhi''s eyes and made him feel better.


    Um


    This word seems good, too.


    Her eating and broadcasting can relax her mood. Even if she feeds some, it''s nothing.


    No, it''s not just nothing. I''m even eager to try.


    And


    The other party''s address is in the same place as yourself.


    ¡°waiter£¡¡±


    Meng Jianzhi waved. The exported British London accent was very positive. Coupled with its bright appearance, it immediately attracted the attention of a group of people around.


    Land Rover turned around and said, "Jane, what''s the matter? Not full? "


    Meng Jianzhi shook his head and didn''t speak. He just waited patiently until the waiter over there came and asked, "are there any M9 and cattle?"


    "Yes, sir. Would you like another one?"

 Chapter 1219

    Meng Jianzhi wanted to directly say that she packed the raw food and made it fresh for herself, but when she looked back, she suddenly remembered the live broadcast yesterday.


    The guy seemed to burn himself when he cooked instant noodles.


    Some had a headache and rubbed their temples.


    "Is the restaurant fresh every day?"


    "Yes."


    Meng Jianzhi took out a pen and said, "this address is the same cook today. Take the food to the scene and cook it. Um... It''s about the amount for ten people."


    The waiter was stunned. "Sir... Sir, are you... Do you want takeout?"


    This is too exaggerated. It''s the kind of takeout that directly orders the chef.


    The team members next to him looked strange. "Jane is really rich and willful. This kind of thing is not once or twice. When he meets a good restaurant outside, he will ask the cook to cook directly at his house. Tut, unfortunately, we haven''t been to Jane''s house! Hey hey, don''t be surprised! "


    The team members nearby greeted with a smile. Meng Jianzhi didn''t have any special reaction.


    "Yes." Meng Jianzhi asked, "can you do it?"


    "I''m afraid not. Thank you for your support to our restaurant, but our restaurant doesn''t provide takeout service." The waiter politely refused.


    "Ah... No?" Meng Jianzhi opened his mouth slightly and was not disappointed.


    In fact, I often encounter this situation as usual, but the dream is simple and also a good temper. Generally, it''s OK to meet this. It doesn''t matter. If it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter.


    But instead... I remembered the face of an anchor who was looking forward to


    Suddenly don''t want to see him disappointed.


    Land Rover said, "forget it, no... er..."


    They saw that Jane, who was always indifferent, showed a more serious expression for the first time. He picked up his cell phone and dialed out.


    "Hello? Well, it''s me. I want to buy a restaurant. Um... Call... "He looked up slightly, his delicate chin raised, and his face didn''t fluctuate at all." what''s the name of your restaurant? "


    "Ah... Ah? It''s seven. "


    The waiter had never seen such a battle before. His eyes widened, almost reflexively, relying on instinct.


    One of the team members nearby also stared round, "no, don''t tell me, Jane wants to..."


    "Well, seven, a western restaurant." Meng Jian''s way.


    After waiting for about ten seconds, he seemed to say something back. Then he nodded slightly, "OK, I know."


    I couldn''t help but hang up.


    Then he ordered the waiter, "the owner of your restaurant has changed his name. It''s me. From now on, you start to provide takeout service."


    When he spoke, he looked cold, but very relaxed.


    "At seven o''clock tomorrow evening, this address can be made by your chef on-site or take out, for ten people. Remember?"


    Attendant: "


    Team members: "


    Looking at Jane''s series of operations, some people think it''s too coquettish. All the expressions on her face are you teasing me?


    It''s not a nouveau riche. Buy it in less than a minute?


    How did you do it? It''s not realistic. If it weren''t for the fact that the man was so handsome, a waiter would have kicked him out on the spot.


    But it''s also because they are so handsome. Now some people feel a little skeptical. Oh, no, they don''t think it''s possible!


    "Sir, don''t joke with me..."

 Chapter 1220

    When the waiter was slightly shocked and wanted to politely refuse, a lobby manager hurried over, basically trotting over and sweating.


    Looking at Meng Jianzhi with a little fear, he carefully asked, "are you Mr. Meng?"


    "Yes." Meng Jianzhi nodded.


    The lobby manager smiled: "it''s a great honor for you to buy seven. Seven will respond to your expectations with better performance. Do you have any special needs? "


    After the words of the lobby manager fell, the whole audience was basically silent. If it was a little shocked by Meng Jianzhi''s coquettish operation before.


    So now... I''m really shocked by my strength. All this happened like a fairy tale.


    Said acquisition, really acquired!


    There is no exaggeration at all. Meng Jianzhi... Even if he is a gifted E-sports teenager, he won''t be like this with money!


    Meng Jianzhi lazily pointed to the waiter, "ask him."


    He stood up and tidied up his clothes. He didn''t seem to find the stunned teammates around him. "I''ve eaten well. This meal is free of charge. I won''t participate in the following activities. Go home and have a rest."


    Said hello, turned directly and left.


    Left a shocking melon eating crowd.


    The lobby manager asked, "what have you done? Why are you so surprised?"


    The waiter was dumb, and it took him a while to say, "manager, do you believe that there are people in the world who willfully buy a whole restaurant because the restaurant can''t take out?"


    "How can it be? It''s not living in a novel. Don''t be confused. What did Mr. Meng say just now?" The lobby manager immediately shook his head and said.


    The waiter pointed to the note in his hand: "this... Mr. Meng is... Because our restaurant doesn''t send out, so... He just made a phone call... And bought us."


    Lobby manager: "..."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Are you kidding me?


    **


    Shi Li didn''t know that the male Lord had changed like that, but the address was sent, and the male Lord J had no response.


    She had not replied. She thought for a while that this guy was not teasing her, was he?


    M9 and cattle are delicious when you think about them.


    Hiss... No, how do you feel that your brain circuit is really going to eat more and more goods?


    It''s not boring to play now, but there are hidden tasks?


    She found that since she changed her intracranial orgasm, she has indeed received a lot of praise. The number of live broadcasting rooms has increased from hundreds to 3000 today, and it is close to 10000.


    Because the huge rewards of rockets and aircraft are broadcast in the whole station. On the platform of fighting, the rocket can get a whole station notice for 500 yuan. If it is an aircraft, 2000 yuan can float the screen for everyone in the whole station to attract people to grab the treasure chest, so that they can suck in powder again.


    She seems to have a lot of things this time. In fact, it''s only for five people, so she finished it in more than an hour.


    "Well, I''m about to finish. What''s next? I''m a little hungry?"


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a plane!]


    [J: not full? And cattle want to eat now?]


    "Wow! The tyrant appeared, the plane, is there a mine at home? "

 Chapter 1221

    "Lying in the slot and directly smashing the plane is a little too much. How many anchors does the gold owner hold? I think tens of thousands of money have been smashed in."


    "Poverty limits my imagination. Maybe other people''s gold owners just brush and play!"


    After the sound of exclamation and jealousy flashed, all the remaining people were afraid that only envy, jealousy and hatred were left. Shi Li didn''t have any special reaction. He just picked his eyebrows after seeing the answers of those people.


    He took the opportunity to flirt and said: "well, I''m really happy. I didn''t expect that King J smashed a plane for me at once! Well, it''s true that I''m a little hungry, but I thought he Niu would send it to me? The gold Lord cares about me. "


    Shi Li blinked at the screen: "it''s a little exciting to hit me with money like this!"


    She said that the tone of her voice didn''t change when she was excited. At a glance, she felt that she was talking nonsense, but she felt very cute when she saw Meng Jianzhi''s eyes.


    [congratulations, user J smashed a plane for you!]


    [J: I can ask them to deliver it now. I can eat it in half an hour soon. It''s not far from the cow restaurant.]


    "Sleeping trough? What do I see? Another rocket? No, this gold Lord''s words have meaning! There is an internal transaction between the anchor and the golden master. I''ll go. The golden master seems to know the location of the anchor? "


    "Jealous! Although Xiaoyue is a food and broadcast, I don''t know why. Since Xiaoyue began to transform, I always feel that Xiaoyue is more and more beautiful. "


    "Me too! Xiaoyue, I''ll give you a reward for the plane. Can you tell me your address£¨ (shy)


    The words of the gold Lord just now obviously caused ambiguity. Many people were ready to move, and they began to have an impulse to open a yellow cavity.


    Indeed, after Han Xiaoyue''s so-called intracranial orgasm, although there is no change in his face, sometimes people don''t look at the skin.


    The soul inside has changed. Shi Li''s soul is inside, which makes Han Xiaoyue''s temperament different. It can''t be said, but it''s very eye-catching.


    [please note that J has become Xiaoyue''s guardian and has opened the relevant Guardian permissions, including some management of the live studio.]


    [warm reminder, J has forbidden the user "47684548" for five minutes.]


    [warm reminder, J has forbidden the user to "wind blows without trace" for five minutes.]


    A series of system prompt sounds jumped out, and Shi Li raised her eyes slightly. In fact, she had heard a lot of sarcastic words and didn''t care much, but she didn''t expect it.


    J is bigger than her reaction!


    Is it because the popularity has increased?


    Shi Li took a look at his liking. Now he is 20% nervous, which is not very strong.


    HMM... probably not possessive?


    Otherwise, it''s 20% favorable and possessive. After that


    Shi Li coughed softly and spoke to ease the tension in the live broadcasting room: "everyone speak quietly, Mimi, pay attention. Oh, I''m a food broadcaster. There will be an address for everyone to feed me! Even if I know it, it''s nothing. This is my working address, so there''s no relationship as we say. Um... Abnormal relationship. "


    "Also, if you want to reply to our j seriously... If you can, it''s about cattle..."

 Chapter 1222

    "Please!" Shi Li looked sincere.


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a rocket.]


    [J: ten minutes.]


    "I''m sour, and I seem to have an anchor who can give me and cattle to eat and give me rewards."


    "Envy! The gold Lord is so generous! The anchor is great! But the anchor''s food is really different from others! I enjoy watching you eat and relax. "


    Ten minutes later, the door was knocked on time. When I opened the door, there was a team of people standing at the door today.


    "Hello, is that Miss Xiaoyue?" The people over there were very enthusiastic.


    "Ah, I am. Are you..."


    "We are chefs. We are here to serve you. Do you want to eat and beef? How would you like it cooked?"


    "Five points." Shi Li subconsciously said, "no, you''re going to do it on site?"


    "Yes, our chef will serve you wholeheartedly."


    Looking at this posture, there are at least eight people here. If a back kitchen is not big, more than a dozen people are enough, which means that nearly half of the people are here.


    Within ten minutes, what does a cook in the back kitchen mean to most people?


    Is the restaurant still open?


    "Ah... OK, i... I''ll eat." Shi Li immediately accepted it in peace of mind and didn''t eat for nothing. Now hypocrisy is meaningless.


    These people cook very fast. As long as they cook food for five people, they wave their hands directly in less than 20 minutes.


    The front row of Shi Li''s live studio broke apart and said with a smile: "then I... Start eating. Thank you for the and cattle given to me by gold Lord J. it looks very exquisite and delicious!"


    Shi Li said he was very satisfied. Meng Jianzhi over there actually feels very satisfied at the moment.


    He never knew that feeding others would have such a strange sense of satisfaction. He felt as if he had found something more satisfying and relaxed than listening to a girl eat.


    Just like now, looking at her satisfied expression and eating the food he fed, this scene makes people relaxed and even happy to want to smile.


    This feeling is wonderful. Meng Jianzhi hasn''t relaxed like this for a long time. Even psychological counselors have never achieved such a relaxed and pleasant state.


    But... Just feeding food to eat and sow, you can feel that life is complete.


    Life is sometimes... Wonderful and interesting.


    He has very serious insomnia, which is purely psychological. As long as he is awake, his nerves will always be very tight, his brain runs at high speed, and it is difficult to fall asleep.


    This situation has been like this since the accident ten years ago. Since then, it is difficult to fall asleep.


    He can only find stimulation constantly, and then find the highest point of stimulation, the nerve will relax for a moment, and the effect is good at the beginning.


    I can barely relax and fall asleep, but the more later, the worse the effect is, and I can''t even sleep all night.


    Most of the time, he lay in bed. As soon as he opened his eyes, it was dawn the next day. Day after day, it became an unbearable torture.


    The psychologist once asked him whether he was straining or saying. In fact, it is not tension, but a kind of fear.

 Chapter 1223

    However, in the face of such questions, Meng Jianzhi mostly avoided and did not answer. No one really knows what happened ten years ago, but what everyone knows is that what happened ten years ago has left him strong sequelae.


    Sleepless.


    Permanent sleeplessness.


    For a normal person, this is definitely a kind of pain. If someone else experiences such a thing, I''m afraid he would have gone crazy long ago.


    But he was still fine, and even became the top person in every industry he wanted to do. Before playing the game, he once played a racing car for some time, because he can find a similar feeling of spiritual relaxation in the extreme tail flick of the racing car.


    After extreme concentration, he frantically stepped on the line at the edge of death to get some small links. Then he didn''t support it for long, only about a year at most. The result is obvious that he began to turn to the game industry. But there is always a legend in the racing car.


    From a man who broke the record and couldn''t find his name, his new record has become a legend.


    Of course, these have never been the purpose for Meng Jianzhi. What he wants is very simple, just sleeping. But now, probably for several years, there has not been such a pleasant moment as now.


    Compared with the price we had to pay before, now we can get so much return as long as we pay so little.


    This extremely strong relaxation and pleasure made him just think and want to laugh.


    Meng Jianzhi hasn''t got home yet. He sits in the driver''s seat with his hands lazily supported on the window, his elbows against his hands and his head on his palm. With the other hand leaning on the steering wheel, the button of the clothes was pulled up to expose a part of the wrist, and the fingers became more and more slender.


    And he looked lazily at the mobile phone screen. In his eyes, there was a soft smile.


    At this moment, she had finished one steak and was attacking the second. Her voice of admiration came from her mobile phone.


    "It''s not me. It''s really delicious. I think the drooling one is delicious. It''s a little rustic, but this steak is really instant in the mouth. There''s no fishy smell at all. It''s delicious! Oh, no, it''s super delicious! "


    Meng Jianzhi wanted to make a few words, because he felt a little guilty about the girl. He just gave her such a little kindness, which made her so satisfied.


    There are still people in the comment area. The anchor has earned shit, but he is actually the biggest beneficiary.


    Got unprecedented satisfaction and relaxation, and even suppressed the dark idea of revenge.


    He''s the one to thank, isn''t he.


    "Congratulations to the host. The male host''s popularity has improved. It has reached 30% now! Please continue to make persistent efforts! By the way, the host adult is really powerful. He can increase his popularity by eating. It''s unheard of! "


    "All right, it''s enough to flatter here." It''s not easy to be an anchor. She ate a meal for Huosheng for four hours. Will you have a stomach problem one day?


    "It''s only 30%. There''s nothing to congratulate. Online love is really troublesome. You can only show it passively. You can''t take the initiative to seduce people."


    Shi Li frowned and said, "why not encourage the gold Lord to play games and interact?"

 Chapter 1224

    "Does the host play male games to enhance feelings? Good idea. The host''s idea is always very good. Why don''t you take action now and find a male host game?" System low channel.


    "It''s offline now. Forget it." Shi Li exhaled, "it''s still a long time. Don''t worry."


    She rubbed her eyebrows and said, "now the more important thing to pay attention to is to find out how to bring my anchor career closer."


    It''s really a good idea to start from the game. Well, but it''s a little difficult to directly convert from eating and broadcasting to the game, because she''s eating and broadcasting now. Although she has made some achievements, she''s not a big fan. Fans are afraid not to eat this set. In fact, if you want to make achievements, the best way is to find someone with a name to bring it.


    Emmm, that''s much easier.


    But who are you looking for?


    When Shili logged in to his social account, he suddenly found that his account had exploded and was killed by pink snow. Even the computer had a momentary jam.


    "Sister, what''s going on? How did people disappear? "


    "Sister, I haven''t answered your phone all the time. I have a super important emergency activity here to give you the last benefits!"


    "Jane will retire in the future. Our fans may no longer have idols to powder, but Jane finally, there will be a farewell party for fans tomorrow. This is our last chance. If you''re still a sister, if you''re a fan of her, come with me to this last meeting! "


    "At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, Noah stadium, see you or leave."


    A lot of things were sent out again and again. It was a bit of a mistake to look at it. It was intended to be ignored directly, but on second thought... Maybe Jane, for the sake of fans, would like to be a live game?


    Even if Jane is impossible, many members of his team seem to be famous people in the e-sports circle. It seems that they won''t lose money if they get to know each other.


    She had a good rest and dressed herself up the next day. Because the original owner has a little meat. In fact, he is not fat, but there is a small fullness.


    So Shi Li specially chose a black dress with a little French style. He carried a vegetable basket bag and a small straw hat. He looked clever and very temperament. It was absolutely super good-looking.


    When she appeared at the gym on time in the afternoon, when she passed by pink snow, she passed by without expression. She looked like she didn''t recognize it at all.


    "Snow?"


    "You are... God, you are Xiaoyue. Are you a little too beautiful today?"


    The hype between sisters is absolutely fatal. What plastic sister flowers can best reflect is mutual boasting skills. Anyway, Xuexue holds a pile of words. Shi Li hasn''t heard any repetition. She uses all the skills of chasing idols intact.


    "I knew you wouldn''t break the appointment. A good sister is a good sister. I quietly grabbed the position of the front bench for you!" Snow whispered.


    When she left her heart, she was a little warm. In fact, xiaofantou took good care of her after she became a sister with her.


    Soon, he went directly to the venue, sat down on the small bench, and soon waited until the main entrance!

 Chapter 1225

    With a commotion below, a team of people wearing red and white uniforms came up slowly from the backstage.


    The boy walking in the front is the most eye-catching and dazzling. His short black hair seems to have been taken care of again and combed to the back. His facial features are completely exposed and become more and more exquisite. His eyes are particularly colorful.


    Reflecting the light, it seems that there are stars all over the sky.


    But this time no fans screamed, because everyone knew that this was the last meeting of their idols.


    Maybe they will never see the great God in their mind galloping in the game world again, or his lazy and comfortable appearance after killing his opponent and completely defeating him every time.


    The records he has set, the records he has never lost, are a real miracle in the e-sports circle, oh, not in the history of E-sports!


    He has never been proud of this. All his fans not only pink his face, but also his real technology. He is a legend in this regard, but this legend is about to leave!


    So this time, the fans didn''t scream. Some even had tears in their eyes. When they were away from the good sister Xuexue, the tears had already flowed down, and the paper towels beside them had become a hill.


    "Wow, I never thought that he would leave us that day. If only I had powdered him earlier... But there was no if." Snow is crying, but her expression is rarely so sincere.


    "Xiaoyue, do you know how much I like him? Do you know how hard I work for him? Well, for her sake, I study so hard and work so hard outside. I just want to help him at the birthday support meeting, buy those advertisements for him and help him go higher.


    Maybe I came too late. Maybe he never needed me, but I don''t care so much. I don''t mean to want to be with him or close to his idol. What I just want is to see him in the game. It''s only so simple. "


    Xuexue cried very sad and asked the nearby Shi Li to follow. Sad.


    Every fan, working hard for the idol, supporting and shouting, is not necessarily the girlfriend who really wants to be an idol, or the closest person to become an idol.


    Sometimes they just take their idols as their own sustenance. Sometimes they just want to see the dazzling style of others.


    But now, even such a humble wish can not be realized, because the idol is going to retire.


    So from now on, the boy who is still a little lazy in the center of the stage is becoming more and more unpleasant.


    This guy seems a little willful. He used to do whatever he wanted in the police station. He always followed his heart.


    But thinking so, he still showed a flower crazy smile on his face and waved the aid card in his hand.


    This farewell meeting was not about interaction with fans, but the last team game played by the great God and one of their players.


    There are three items in total. Because Jane is basically proficient in everything, she selects the three most popular games at present, one is the glory of the king, the other is Jedi survival, and the other is the very popular dota II.

 Chapter 1226

    The fans watched quietly below, while Meng Jian lazily supported the table with one hand and controlled the mouse with the other hand. He always felt that he was a little distracted and had to glance at the audience from time to time


    But even if he was so lazy, he still won a series of victories without doubt.


    No one paid attention to how wonderful the game was. Under the rolling strength, every game was like an eagle catching a chicken without suspense, and his play had no slot!


    The event, which was expected to take three hours to finish, was forcibly shortened by him to an hour and a half.


    Why did Meng Jianzhi look at the audience?


    Because from the first moment he came to the stage, he saw the girl sitting in the front row holding the aid card and waving it hard.


    He didn''t take time to recognize this time, but determined who the man was at the first sight.


    It was the food broadcast he invited to dinner yesterday that made him sleep well again yesterday, and it also made him want to smile as long as he thinks about it a little.


    Han Xiaoyue, right?


    Meng Jianzhi always focuses on his work, which is not only because of his character, but also because he wants to relax. If he wants to relax his nerves, he must first learn to be extremely focused and relax under extreme tension.


    But this time I didn''t know how. I subconsciously wanted to take a look under the stage to see if the girl was still there.


    She is still there, holding the aid card and shaking harder. Her eyes smile like the moon, bending as if to hit his heart.


    His position is very close to the front of the stage, which means that he is also very close to Han Xiaole. So when he first floated over for two or three eyes, no one paid attention to anything, but he kept looking back for an hour and a half. Naturally, some people feel something different.


    Xuexue bumped into her arm and asked, "Xiaoyue, do you feel that the great God has been looking at us just now?"


    "Look who? Looking at you? He told you not to cry so ugly. He remembered it. " Time off response.


    "No, I''m so sad. I care about this?" Xuexue said she didn''t care, but her hand was still very honest. She took out a small mirror from her makeup bag and looked at her makeup. She cried even worse at that time.


    "It''s over. My elaborate nightclub makeup today is completely destroyed. When the great God sees me like this, he estimates that he will leave a psychological shadow all his life..."


    Shi Li: "


    Although I would like to say yes, but seeing that the sister''s mood has been fragile to the extreme, she kind-hearted chose not to fight.


    Soon they shifted their attention, because Jane, who was going to leave, didn''t know what to say, which caused an uproar on the stage.


    Then the next second, I saw the host raise the microphone and say happily, "I''ve worked with Jane for so many years. It''s the first time to see him from peak to peak. He wants to select fans for interaction! Mom! Why don''t you raise your hand? "


    The news suddenly blew up the whole audience and became Jane''s first interactive fan. The bait was like a bomb!


    The fans off the stage are going crazy, and Meng Jianzhi''s eyes swept around the fans off the stage. It seems that he fell on Shi Li inadvertently.


    He whispered, "then she."

 Chapter 1227

    Being pointed out by Meng Jianzhi, Shi Li almost instantly became the focus of attention of the whole audience. All fans looked at her with envy and jealousy. The luckiest person!


    Shi Li doubtfully pointed to himself: "me?"


    She wondered if Meng Jianzhi was referring to the wrong person, and then sister Xuexue secretly pushed him: "what are you doing? It''s you. Don''t dare believe it. The great God is calling you up!"


    "Xiaoyue, your luck is so good! We must make good use of this opportunity to have a good interaction with the great God, and then remember to win back my share! " The snow is blowing in the dark.


    Shi Li was not stage fright, but slightly surprised at the beginning.


    Under the jealous and envious eyes of the people, he got up directly and went on the stage, slowly approaching the great God in the eyes of the fans.


    Well, if you look closer, this guy seems to be more handsome. He is a man who has no slot at short distance and long distance.


    "Hello." The distance between the two people is not very far. When they reach out subconsciously, they want to shake hands with Meng Jianzhi.


    The fans below are a little puffing sound again. This is an unprecedented time. The great God wants to shake hands with the fans.


    But Shi Li''s hand stretched out in the air for a while, but Meng Jianzhi opposite did not move.


    At this time, the host came to a slightly awkward round: "hahaha, our fans are really enthusiastic, but don''t mind. Your idol Jane has a slight cleanliness habit. He doesn''t like shaking hands very much. He doesn''t mind you!"


    "Ah, so it is. I''m offended." Shi Li muttered, but he had to retract his hand without saying more. But I don''t know how. Meng Jianzhi, who had no response, suddenly moved.


    Faster than her, I took one step to hold her hand before I retracted.


    His palms were sweating slightly. When he called, he couldn''t help looking up at him more. Looking closer, this guy was really good-looking, with red lips and white teeth. His black and white eyes were clear.


    It''s not the smell of teenagers, but it''s more attractive than teenagers.


    Why sweat?


    Meng Jianzhi probably knew in his heart that his habit was not good at physical contact with people, but at the moment he retracted his hand, he saw the disappointment in her eyes and shook it inexplicably.


    But now she won''t feel unhappy. On the contrary, she even has some satisfaction. Her hands are so small and soft, as if she had no bones.


    Can be completely wrapped in his palm. The feeling of holding tightly and putting his palms close to each other made him feel a little satisfied.


    "Hello." Meng Jianzhi said. He couldn''t help but smile a little on his face.


    The hosts nearby were stunned. When did they see their great God and fans have such contact, that is, their teammates basically didn''t touch him.


    This guy will vomit to you on the spot when he meets a stranger''s skin. But now it''s like nothing.


    But looking at the host, I felt something wrong. I shook hands for two minutes. Why didn''t I loosen it?


    "Cough!" The host held the empty fist and coughed gently. The cough reminded Meng Jianzhi. Only then did he react. He is still holding other people''s hands in aftertaste.


    "Sorry, I''m distracted."

 Chapter 1228

    He opened his mouth with a low voice of apology, and almost all the fans below were going crazy.


    Who said that their idol is cold and ruthless, so good to fans, so, is this a cold look!


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I should have offended." Shi Li rubbed his temples and didn''t care much about his opening.


    His action added a faint smile to Meng Jianzhi''s face. This is her habitual little action. She did it seven times in her live eating and broadcasting yesterday.


    Well, no mistake, seven times, then roll your eyes five times and giggle countless times.


    But now I''m not looking at him closely across the screen. Inexplicably, I feel more lovely.


    "Can there be any other interaction?"


    Shi Li asked the host, Meng Jianzhi opposite never spoke, and she didn''t know what to do in front of everyone.


    I always think it''s a little embarrassing to stand on the stage like this, especially those fans downstairs. Their eyes almost beat her thousands of times.


    "If there''s nothing wrong, why don''t I go down first?"


    Moderator: "


    Hey? This fan is a little interesting. He can''t wait to think about it. How many people dream of the opportunity.


    He was also a little embarrassed, not because of what the little girl said just now, but because he didn''t know what to do with the interaction. In the past, he had to give a discount to Meng Jianzhi''s interaction with other team members.


    The host''s eyes fell on Meng Jianzhi. "Of course, there are activities. How can it be just a handshake? But what is it, of course, should be introduced by our great God himself! Jane, say it! "


    In fact, when Shi Li said he wanted to go on, Meng Jianzhi realized that what he had just done seemed to be wrong. Considering his own affairs, he almost neglected.


    Let her down? That''s what I planned. I wanted my fans to come on stage. I just wanted to shake hands with people.


    But when they were so close, they suddenly wanted to do something else. He pondered a little and finally handed over the decision to each other.


    Took the microphone and whispered with a smile, "then try to make a request to me. If I can agree to the request, I will meet you, can I?"


    Is that ok? There seems to be an echo.


    The voice was so gentle that people wanted to scream. At least the following fans had burst into a scream that he was going to overturn the whole ceiling.


    This is a Jane they''ve never seen before.


    Different from the previous smart and domineering in the game, he treats his fans so gently, and the shallow smile on his face is infatuated!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah! Jane, I''ll give you a monkey! "


    "Woo woo, our big is too gentle! I really want to be that lucky fan little sister. "


    "I don''t know what the fan sister will ask. If I were you, I would ask Jane if she wanted to be my boyfriend! Just think about it, my blood will flow backwards. "


    The roars of fans below are so loud that they hum away from her ears. Jane opposite still looks calm and seems to be used to it.


    She suddenly sympathized with these idols. She really didn''t know how to adapt.


    Shi Li covered his ears, thought about it carefully, and then confirmed it repeatedly in a low voice: "can I put forward any requirements?"

 Chapter 1229

    The host said, "of course, listen to your requirements casually, but also pay attention to what Jane said just now. He will be satisfied if he can be satisfied!"


    "Of course it can be satisfied. There is no problem!" When Shi Li had a bottom in his heart, he immediately said his original plan.


    "My request is, Jane, I''m a live broadcast player. Now I''m going to start my game live broadcast. I want a teammate to accompany me. Of course, I know you''re so busy, but you''re the captain. Can you let your team members come and help me play a tour with me?"


    She paused and stressed, "not too much, just once!"


    At the moment, the whole audience fell into some strange silence. Probably everyone didn''t expect that this lucky fan would suddenly put forward a request that is out of touch with the wind, horse and cow.


    "What do you mean inviting his players to play with him?"


    "What else is live broadcasting? Is this guy advertising his live broadcasting? What inexplicable, this time should not be a kiss or hug? "


    At the bottom, some fans spoke very loudly, and Shi Li heard it. She especially wanted to respond seriously to the past.


    Yes, I''m just advertising. It seems that this effect is very good. Everyone knows they''re going to open a live broadcast!


    She thought for a while, but still couldn''t help it. They added and stressed: "those who don''t require fame, as long as they are the people of your team, just play once. Can this requirement be met?"


    There are calculations in the centrifuge. If you directly ask the great God Jane to play games with him in front of him, don''t say whether this guy will agree or not. Will also be drowned by the fans under the stage with saliva. I''m afraid I''ll screw up the live broadcast of the game at the beginning.


    It''s better to invite those players directly. Although they are not as famous as Jane, they are also a team, and gimmicks are enough.


    In this way, the success rate should be much higher, so Shi Li is almost full of confidence, waiting for the other party''s nod.


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Jianzhi was slightly stunned when he heard this question. It seemed that he didn''t expect it.


    Then I didn''t know what I thought, but my face slowly became a little gloomy. His clear eyes stared at the time for a long time, and a trace of sadness passed in his eyes.


    Then he shook his head resolutely and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t agree to this request."


    Time departure: "??"


    Huh? Wrong judgment!


    "Why? Is this a difficult request? " Shi Li recalled his words. There''s nothing wrong at all?


    This guy has always hated trouble. All fans know that she doesn''t need this guy to do it herself this time. Just let her teammates come forward. Isn''t this guy satisfied?


    "Yes."


    Jane nodded after a slight silence. When he looked at it, he stopped talking and finally shook his head, "HMM. It''s very difficult. I''m me and my teammates are teammates. Although I''m the captain, I can''t decide the affairs of other teammates. Therefore, I can''t involve others in this requirement. "


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. When he said he couldn''t involve others, he seemed to emphasize the words of others, and there was a suspicion of gnashing his teeth.


    Seems a little angry?


    When he was confused, was he fucking angry?


    What''s so angry! I can''t understand!

 Chapter 1230

    Meng Jianzhi is really a little angry!


    He didn''t expect that the girl would make this request. After being slightly stunned, he immediately thought of a lot.


    This is a good opportunity for fans to get close to their idols, but she made such a request.


    Does it mean that Han Xiaoyue didn''t like it from the beginning, or that the person Xiaoyue likes is actually other members of their team? Use this to try to attract jade?


    Meng Jianzhi was a little happy for the first time when he knew Han Xiaoyue was his fan, but now


    As long as the idea came to my mind, I couldn''t control it. A trace of anger rose from the bottom of my heart and burned up to my brain. It exploded and got out of control.


    Who is the person she likes? Come to my fan meeting, actually see that player? So in fact, he is not his fan at all and has never liked him?


    Meng Jianzhi is a person who never cares about fans, but now, he wants to care about it.


    Especially when Xiaoyue heard his answer, he showed an obvious look of disappointment, which made his head click in his heart.


    She was disappointed.


    Probably... I like that person very much.


    Unconsciously, his fists were clenched. Meng Jianzhi didn''t know what was going on, but he had a feeling that his beloved toy was forcibly taken away.


    Some uncontrollable anxiety.


    Jane asked quietly, "did you want to borrow this request to invite someone, Feng Feng? Or Haimi? "


    Shi Li: "


    This guy''s brain circuit is really strange. Since they all refuse, why do you ask him these questions? What''s crazy, Haimi? She doesn''t know any of them!


    "Whatever, everything is OK." A perfunctory opening.


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    It seems that they both like it


    He has deeply engraved the names of these two people in his heart!


    "I......" Meng Jianzhi was about to say something, but she was interrupted by Shi Li. Her expression was a little cold. Although she spoke politely, there was obvious impatience in her eyes.


    "Well, there''s only one request I can think of for the time being. If I can''t meet it, I want to give this opportunity to more meaningful people, OK? Please the host draw again! I''ll step down first. Thank you, Jane! "


    Shi Li said with a smile, then turned around and went down too.


    Her first goal was not achieved, and she lost her interest in continuing on stage.


    Jane is not a man. If she doesn''t agree, she will pull it down. She will think of something later. She''s afraid she won''t think of it?


    She ran so fast that even the host didn''t respond, and the fans below were also confused. Then I didn''t know who shouted to smoke me. I went, and the whole scene immediately became hot again.


    Shi Li''s words just now are very skilled and her attitude is not out of proportion. If she comes down directly, she will be sprayed by the fans at the bottom, but she takes the initiative to let this opportunity out. Not only will no one hate him, but I''m afraid everyone almost wants to kneel down and thank him on the spot!


    There''s still a chance to interact with Jane!


    It was Meng Jianzhi who was still the most distracted and frustrated in the audience. Just now, he turned away from the impatient look in his eyes.


    Ah


    She was angry.


    Clearly said to be nice to her, but damn it, how


    Will this happen?

 Chapter 1231

    Just now, there was still a lot of anger. Considering that the woman was so ignorant and gave her such a good opportunity, why didn''t she know to cherish it and had to choose a messy teammate?


    Mingming is very unhappy, but seeing Han Xiaoyue''s eyes, it seems that her heart is beaten by something. Meng Jian''s cavity fire disappears without a trace. Now there is only


    Some panic and guilt.


    Yes, I told myself again and again to be good to her, be absolutely good to her, and never hurt him. She has brought so much satisfaction to herself, but she has nothing to give back.


    Now she finally has a wish. Why did she just... Refuse her, and even be so angry?


    The fans under the stage fell into more fanaticism, and the host next to him was still setting off the atmosphere. At this time, he quietly threw his eyes at him.


    "What, Jane, do you have to choose your own people this time?"


    Meng Jianzhi has no intention of selecting people now. The whole person looks a little lost. He shakes his head, perfunctorizes a sentence of physical discomfort at will, and turns his head and directly steps down.


    All the fans fell from heaven into hell. When they left the nearby pink snow, they cried all the way from the venue to the restaurant.


    "Missed the last opportunity to interact with idols. Damn Xiaoyue, why don''t you seize the opportunity!"


    Innocent Shi Li: "


    She let out the opportunity, okay? It was hard to shirk all the responsibilities. That guy is good. She is a willful brick factory, and she has become the focus of hatred.


    Accompanying the crying Xuexue along the way, she has received countless white eyes from fans from all walks of life.


    Finally, she comforted Xuexue to go back and promised to give them a final memory meeting next time. Only then did she have time to go home and start eating and broadcasting again.


    She ate and broadcast a little earlier this time. Some fans didn''t have a dojo yet, but Jin Zhu J appeared just at the beginning.


    [congratulations, user J brushed you a plane!]


    [congratulations, user J brushed the plane X10 for you!]


    Ten planes were smashed in one breath. At the beginning, they were smashed with a lot of money. They were a little confused.


    What''s the matter? Today''s man is very excited. Is he crazy?


    "Well, thank Lord J for his reward!" Shi Li smiled: "but now I haven''t officially started the live broadcast. It''s not very interesting. The takeout is still on the way. I''ll talk and knock first, everyone?"


    When I thought about the generosity of J, I could not help but make complaints about the big God.


    "I''m surprised that gold Lord J gave me such a reward at the beginning of today! But I''m very sad today. In contrast, I know that the gold Lord is very good. I was rejected by a psycho today! Obviously, I said I could ask for anything, but I asked for it... "


    "The guy told me that he couldn''t finish it. At that time, thousands of people directly refused me. I almost vomited blood! " Shi Li rolled his eyes and didn''t name names to avoid being sprayed out as evidence.


    "Even if you refused me, you pushed all the pots to me. I almost couldn''t come home today. The great Xia carrying the pot was almost crushed to death by his own pot. He looked at me with hatred all the way..."

 Chapter 1232

    "Forget it, you may feel a little confused when I talk like this, don''t you? What else do I mean? Ha ha, don''t mind, gold Lord J. I just complained casually."


    "The main purpose is to compare and highlight the generosity of the gold owner, especially compared with some people. Anyway, I think we should not mess up when looking for idols and fans in the future. Anyway, I''m black all my life!"


    Meng Jianzhi, who was talking eloquently while watching on the screen: "...."


    Suddenly there was a feeling that my heart was dripping blood.


    Life black?


    "Hey? Jane, did you listen to me? " The manager Huzi next to him said hello and patted Meng Jianzhi on the shoulder.


    With such a gentle pat, the coffee cup in the guy''s hand hit the ground directly, startling the tiger.


    I thought I had committed Jane''s taboo, "ah, sorry, Jane, I was a little worried just now. I forgot that you don''t like others to touch you. Don''t mind! Don''t mind. "


    He picked up the coffee cup directly from the ground, looked up and found that Jane was still distracted.


    "Jane, what''s the matter?"


    At this time, Meng Jianzhi finally drew back his mind slightly. In his black and white eyes, for the first time, he was at a loss


    "I''ve been hacked by... Fans all my life. What should I do?"


    Tiger son: "??? Ha? "


    This kind of words that never appear in Meng Jianzhi''s dictionary have appeared for the first time today?


    "What is black all the time, why is it black all the time? No, it seems that you never paid attention to fans before. Why do you suddenly care? "


    Meng Jianzhi was slightly silent: "probably, I refused... Which fan''s request."


    "Alas? That''s how it gets dark? This fan is also too fragile. I don''t think it''s your real powder at all. It''s ok... "The manager''s words were silenced halfway, because Meng Jianzhi''s cold and light eyes swept over when he heard that it''s not your real powder.


    It''s a little scary!


    So when he got to his mouth, he turned a corner: "well... Well... I think it''s easy to solve if he refused the request and made the fans black all his life... If the other party satisfied her with what she asked at the beginning, it''s natural not to be black."


    After the manager finished saying this sentence, it was almost visible to the naked eye. Seeing Meng Jianzhi''s dim eyes, Shua, it twinkled in an instant!


    "Is that... So?" He murmured thoughtfully, immediately turned his back to ignore the manager, turned his head and began to concentrate on the study of mobile phones.


    But after a pause, he seemed to think something was wrong. He immediately turned his head and said, "no, that request can''t be promised. By the way, there are Haimi in our team. It seems that he is very popular?"


    "Feng Feng, Haimi?" The manager tangled for a while, "it seems that there are no these two people in our team. Ah, you mean crazy rice and sea breeze!"


    Meng Jianzhi: "... Whatever, any one will do."


    "They are all their own team members. Unexpectedly, you don''t remember anyone..." beard rubbed his forehead with a headache. "These two are still new, but the operation technology is good. The above meaning is to focus on training, so it''s good. What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1233

    Meng Jianzhi pondered: "don''t let them play in all the recent leagues."


    Tiger son: "??? What''s the matter? "


    "Let them practice their skills."


    Tiger son: "boss, how do I feel like I''m wearing shoes for others?"


    Meng Jianzhi nodded and said solemnly, "yes, here are the shoes."


    Tiger son: "??"


    Boss, is your answer too reasonable? You''re going to retire and wear small shoes for others!


    "OK, these two can really continue to cultivate their skills and become king fried in the next league. Well, it seems to be a good strategy. Huh? So, Jane, did you prepare like this at the beginning? "


    Huzi suddenly realized that at this moment, he was a little moved: "boss, I misunderstood you. Although I''m going to retire, I didn''t expect that I''m still thinking about our team!"


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    Misunderstood, he just wanted to give these two people small shoes!


    It''s just not cool!


    Meng Jianzhi ignored the guy who was still talking about something else. After thinking for a long time, he finally thought of a way.


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with the plane X5!]


    "Sleeping slot, who is this local tyrant? It''s too fucking rich. The planes here are about to be directly swiped!"


    "I think so, too. Come and watch the local tyrants!"


    Shi Li was also surprised. What''s the matter with the man today? Did he pick up the money? Why is my body full of the smell of a nouveau riche tyrant?


    "Ah... Thank you for your reward. Then... I''m flattered by the amount of reward you have given me today. What, do you have any requirements today? If it''s not a special requirement... Cough, it can be met. " From the smiling mouth.


    Anyway, it''s always a happy thing to have money.


    It seems that someone over there hesitated for a long time before he saw the gold Lord slowly send out a special barrage.


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with a plane!]


    [J message: if you don''t have any requirements, just ask. What are your special requirements today? Do you need my help?]


    Shi Li: "


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her favorability had not increased, she would almost suspect that today she was not attacking the male Lord, but the male Lord was attacking her!


    It''s a little too warm. There are no special requirements under the money offensive. I have to take the initiative to help. It''s good enough to make people wonder if this guy has any other purpose.


    But


    Even if there is a different purpose, so what? Isn''t Shili now just want this different purpose?


    She thought for a moment and turned her head. Although she failed to find a famous E-sports God to play the game with her, now that the gold Lord has taken the initiative to invite, she can try the water together, play games with the gold Lord and cultivate feelings by the way.


    Isn''t the moment just in line with your initial expectations?


    She suddenly showed a very bright smile on her face, "you can really ask J to help me. I don''t know if J will play video game duck and eat and broadcast for too long. Sometimes she wants to play games and relax. Jin can mainly play games. Why don''t you take me?"


    She spoke with a soft and cute voice on purpose. If she had been artificial before, someone would have said she was artificial, but I don''t know why. Now she feels natural and cute in her eyes!

 Chapter 1234

    With a little coquettish voice, he hit Meng Jianzhi''s heart at once. At the moment of plop, I felt that the heartbeat missed a second.


    Tut, it''s a little cute, and my mood... It clears up involuntarily.


    The request made by the other party to him was entirely appropriate and hit Meng Jianzhi''s heart. I''ve been hesitant before. I always felt uncomfortable when I heard her say to compete with my teammates.


    But I didn''t find the reason for this unhappiness, but now, it seems to be realized in an instant!


    Yeah, why are you upset?


    It''s because I''m looking forward to it. This guy is looking for himself!


    Hearing her request, the more excited person is not Shi Li, but Meng Jianzhi!


    He has never felt satisfied and lucky that he can play games at any moment, except now!


    He finally replied.


    J: I can do anything. I''ll take you on the number. Pick whatever you want to play.


    Shi Li was also surprised. He originally thought that the male Lord was a rookie who couldn''t do anything. He didn''t expect the other party to speak so loudly.


    "Anything? That''s great! "


    Some black powder makes a barrage of black under it, slowly sour!


    "Hehe, now some people think they are great and can do whatever they want by relying on their own money. They really think they can do anything!"


    "Anything? Tut Tut, elder brother, it''s not like that. The cowhide blows too much. You''ll cry when you hit your face! "


    "Ha ha, another pretending criminal, waiting to be beaten in the face! Isn''t this guy able to finish? I want to see how good he can play! "


    In the end, Shi Li doesn''t care about the comments. It doesn''t make any difference to her whether the gold owner can play or not. Anyway, she doesn''t want to play games to attract popularity this time. The main purpose is to contact her feelings.


    Try to get a little more favor, at least 50%, and then come out and win it in one fell swoop!


    "Well, I took a look. The hot one is looking at the king Rong Yaoye, but this is a mobile game. It''s relatively simple and easy to use. J, can we play this game?"


    J replied for a while, "go up."


    Shi Li first got a king''s app, then tried to project the app onto the computer so that the live audience could see it clearly, and then received an invitation.


    It''s J''s friend application!


    "Well, I can''t do anything. What''s the first time? What''s on the list? I''ll put it on the list. What hero is suitable for the list. Alas... Cai Wenji is so cute. Which Wang Zhaojun is also good? Huh? Do you want money for these skins? "


    All the system notifications were sent in an instant.


    [your friend J gave you a skin gift, Wang Zhaojun!]


    [your friend J gave you skin Magnolia]


    ¡­¡­


    A long string of notice columns pop up directly, and you can''t finish clicking the close column.


    Just one word


    This guy seems to have sent all the skin in the mall.


    Shi Li: "


    Shit, rich guys can''t afford it!


    What''s it like to be kept by local tyrants in the game? Shi Li is now able to express his experience in good faith.


    Cool


    Extremely cool!


    Cool to fly!


    Close the bar until your hand is about to cramp

 Chapter 1235

    "This elder brother is a little too fucking rich, isn''t it a little too much?"


    "Wuwuwuwu, people also want such a gold master. Lord J, look at me. People only want a small Mulan..."


    The comment area of the barrage was about to explode. There were voices of envy, jealousy and hatred everywhere. Just looking at it, someone drooled under it.


    One shot is such a large piece of skin, isn''t it cool?


    At the beginning, Shi Li was surprised for a moment, but fortunately, he soon recovered, "OK, OK! Don''t give it to big J. these skins have been enough for me for a long time, and I''ll just try this game. I won''t be able to play it at all. Even if I give me so many skins, I can''t play it. "


    In fact, the glory of the king can turn on the voice, but I don''t know how the gold Lord seems to have turned off the connection. After a while, I saw that new news was brushed between the barrage.


    [congratulations, the user''s owner gave you a reward for a plane.]


    [gold Lord''s message: it''s all right. Choose more. Just leave what you don''t play.]


    Such a rich and powerful man directly conquered other audiences in the live studio with real financial resources. He was speechless.


    People are willing to pay out if they have money. No one can help it.


    It''s because J has been sending planes and rockets. In fact, he has attracted a lot of audience to Shi Li.


    "Lying trough, attracted by local tyrants, sit and watch Da Da play games!"


    "King glory? Yes, my sister can still play this? "


    Shi Li went back with a few words from the live broadcasting room: "no, just play casually before waiting outside. I checked the strategy on the Internet. A king takes about half an hour, and the takeout is coming! Technology is very good. Don''t laugh at it. "


    She chose a few heroes and looked, "well, it looks pretty good. Hua Mulan, well, it looks pretty with Hua Mulan''s skin generals of the same series!"


    The rookie make complaints about the finished products. The following piece of Tucao voice: "the anchor just played the rookie directly chose Mulan?" Hua Mulan''s moves are gorgeous. It''s the main attack. If you don''t play well, the whole team will be ruined! "


    "I also think, but the anchor must be playing blindly. It doesn''t matter. Come and see the game of throwing money."


    Shi Li swept a circle of bullets and frowned slightly: "the main attack, huh? Is it difficult? Eh, what role did you choose, Lord Jin? Didn''t you turn on the voice? "


    Meng Jianzhi has just left the manager and is going back. The road is noisy. In fact, there is no need to turn on the voice to deal with the summary game. He can easily kill all the seconds alone.


    Just seeing Han Xiaoyue''s slightly expectant eyes on the screen, she didn''t know what was going on and couldn''t say it.


    It was said that she would never refuse her request again, so now... Meng Jianzhi took out his headphones and simply adjusted the volume.


    "Well, it''s on."


    A very clear and pleasant voice came out of the headset, and Li frowned slightly at the first time.


    "Huh?" Shi Li murmured, "it''s great for gold Lord to turn on the voice. What are you calling, gold Lord?"


    "Hua Mulan can make a single. I''ll use Zhong Kui to make an auxiliary." Meng Jianzhi whispered.


    Shi Li nodded, "OK, then I''ll make an order, but what does it mean? And... "

 Chapter 1236

    "Speaking of it, the voice of the gold Lord seems to make people feel a little familiar?" Yuan Ruan tilted his head and asked.


    As soon as the voice fell, the gold Lord opposite the headset was greatly, and his heart almost stopped for a second.


    Fortunately, Shi Li quickly answered: "maybe the voice of the gold Lord is better? Well, I''ll just choose Mulan. "


    Shi Li nodded, and then two people matched randomly, chose the other, and directly opened the game.


    Just opened the game, Zhong Kui controlled by J was very sharp and smooth. When he saw the walking position, he surprised several people who saw the doorway.


    "Huh? This walking position is very skilled. It seems that master J is a good hand? "


    "I''m not only an expert, but also an expert. However... People still have money. Forget it. Big guys can''t compare these days."


    Shi Li took a look at his Mulan hero. He had two states, a double sword and a epee. When she was tangled, J over there gave direct guidance.


    "When the Epee goes out, it''s easier to give play to its advantages in 1v1. It''s better to switch the double swords in the future group war." Meng Jian''s way.


    "Alas? The gold Lord is very powerful. You know what I''m hesitating about. "


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    Your character hasn''t moved for a long time... Isn''t he hesitating.


    Shili quickly switched the state. At first, everyone''s hero level was low, so we had to upgrade first. At that time, the damage of beating people was also great. Shi Li didn''t know much anyway, so he willfully took Hua Mulan everywhere, and Meng Jianzhi in front occasionally led the team.


    The subsequent process... Shi Li also felt that it was very smooth, not only the 1v1 link in the middle, but also the group war in the back. Meng Jianzhi didn''t say much, but every sentence was the key.


    With his help, Shi Li took the first drop of blood!


    And played an important role in the regiment war and harvested a lot of lives!


    The wind direction inside the barrage gradually changed.


    "Lying trough, I was just saying that gold Lord J may be just bragging. I''m really convinced now! Take my sister to fight in the wild. As a result, the enemy came to push the tower. Why do you break through directly and turn the plate against the wind? I''ll go! "


    "NIMA, J doesn''t use Zhong Kui. Isn''t he an assistant? When these skills explode, only pulling a crisp hero pen, such as a shooter, loses a lot of blood. What''s going on now? For the first time, I saw that the auxiliary became the main force! "


    Yes, at first, J was just an auxiliary, but later, it gradually formed a battle centered on auxiliary and commanding. It didn''t take much time to push the tower directly!


    Shi Li''s feeling is incredible exclamation: "Wow, this game is too simple! How did you win so easily? "


    "No, is it because the opponent is too weak?"


    "No, the opponent is not weak at all. J''s strength is too strong. This guy reacts quickly. Several scenes are famous! My day, I feel like I''m actually watching a professional game! "


    "Too strong! How can he be so powerful, control accurately, and completely control all the situations on the field. I know for the first time that Zhong Kui can play like this! "


    "No, I''m excited. I''m going to beat Zhong Kui now! J is so strong. I''m pink this time! "


    At the end of the game, he won directly, and this time the MVP of the winning team was blatant.


    Hua Mulan, who leaves at that time, wants to eat in Xiaoyue!

 Chapter 1237

    Shi Li was startled and said in surprise, "eh, I took the MVP the first time? I''m so good! But just now, it was the gold Lord. You played better. Why did I take the MVP first? "


    Although he was surprised, his face was clearly covered up. Meng Jianzhi was elated. Seeing Han Xiaoyue''s face in the live camera, Meng Jianzhi couldn''t help smiling.


    "Well, Xiaoyue is very talented."


    He said in a low voice. The voice line was hoarse and magnetic, almost provocative.


    The happiest thing is not Shi Li, but Meng Jianzhi. I don''t know why. When looking at Han Xiaoyue in the camera and reading her name in her mouth, there is a trace of involuntary satisfaction.


    Han Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue.


    I called her name for the first time, but I felt... Damn satisfaction.


    When Meng Jianzhi''s idea came out, he was a little stunned. He felt like he was possessed by a ghost. What''s the matter today? Are you going crazy?


    How can anything now feel particularly relaxed and satisfied as long as it has something to do with Han Xiaoyue?


    Do not need any conditions, easy to meet.


    Shi Li was also happy, "OK, thank you, gold Lord! This game is really fun. Fight in the king''s Canyon. Hahaha, I like this feeling! "


    She knew she would become an MVP. It must be j who helped behind her back, but this game was really fun and relaxed.


    Looking up at the live studio again, Shi Li was surprised to pick his eyebrows. In this small meeting, the number of people in the live studio has exceeded 10000!


    The people above kept brushing all kinds of bullet screens and small gifts, bringing up a small climax of popularity.


    "Lying trough, this gold master is rich and can flirt. He is so coquettish in playing games. Isn''t he handsome!"


    "Xiaoyue can not only eat, but also play games. It''s good to play for the first time. Come on in the future!"


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I have a very bold idea! Xiaoyue is a newcomer. It''s obvious that she can''t take the MVP anyway. I estimate that Zhong Kui''s injury and score are not very different from him. Moreover, Zhong Kui can accurately calculate various data to secretly ensure that Hua Mulan can take the best interest and win the MVP! "


    "Shit, are you crazy upstairs? Do you mean to say that J not only plays the game well, but also knows the game thoroughly, and can even calculate each step? It''s a little too awesome, okay. It''s a fucking professional player, and there''s no way to do it, okay? It''s crazy upstairs! "


    "If J can do it, it''s not a game. It''s God!"


    Meng Jianzhi naturally saw their words, but he didn''t care much about them at all. How to calculate the data? Calculate damage? Accurately control the situation on the field?


    This... Is just a normal for him, not a skill worth showing off.


    He didn''t say a word, but asked Shi Li in a low voice, "do you still want to play?"


    "Ah... Yes, of course... Ding Dong!"


    She remembered the alarm outside the door when she left, and her face changed slightly: "Oh, I can''t play anymore. My takeout has arrived, and now I''m going back to... My eating and broadcasting link. Play games or something. Can you play another one after dinner? "


    Shi Li whispered, "J, are you free?"

 Chapter 1238

    Meng Jianzhi immediately stopped preparing to go to the bathroom. His original plan was to go to the bathroom to wash, and then go to bed while Xiaoyue anchor was eating.


    But now... I changed my mind in three seconds.


    Meng Jianzhi doesn''t know how he can agree to this absurd and unreasonable request. Obviously, he will watch Han Xiaoyue''s live broadcast at the beginning because this guy can put himself into sleep.


    But now


    I don''t care so much.


    Compared with the pain and regret after rejecting her, Meng Jianzhi was still happy now. Meng Jianzhi nodded almost without hesitation, and later found that the other party seemed unable to see it.


    "Yes¡° He whispered, "I''m free."


    Anytime.


    Maybe it''s because I just played the game with a sense of achievement, and it seems that I played very well, so now I''m very happy to eat this meal, which made many listeners cry out.


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a novel live broadcast. No matter playing games or eating broadcast, no, it''s even eating broadcast. What''s the matter with this sound?"


    "It''s really a little surprised. It looks exciting!"


    Many people below have shouted out in surprise. Anyway, Shi Li can''t see it. After eating, he pulled J to play a game.


    Today''s effect was surprisingly good. When the next live broadcast, there were tens of thousands of people in her live broadcast room, nearly 100000 people.


    This is not a small number.


    Because those fans who watch the game also want to see the future performance again, they also watched Shi Li''s eating and sowing. When they saw eating and sowing, they were interested in eating and sowing grass. Almost all fans did not miss it and became Shi Li''s double fans!


    At the end of the night, Shi Li''s hidden task made a breakthrough, reaching 10%.


    As for the favor of men, there has also been rapid progress, directly running to 56%!


    Sure enough, playing games is a sharp weapon to enhance the feelings of two people. Shi Li sighed slightly. After dinner, he played games and chatted again. In a twinkling of an eye, it was 12 p.m. and Shi Li was ready to go offline.


    Looking back, I suddenly saw a private letter.


    It''s from gold Lord J.


    J: Aren''t you happy?


    When he was stunned, he didn''t react for a long time. J said that he was complaining about the great God Jane just now.


    Suddenly a little embarrassed, Shi Li scratched his head and immediately replied to the past.


    Xiaoyue loves to eat: it''s long gone. I''m very happy tonight. Ah, by the way, I suddenly remember that you have the same letter as the person I complain about today. They are both J. if you two weren''t bad tempered, I would almost doubt that you are the same person.


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    The heart clattered again. It felt like an arrow!


    Almost subconsciously, I want to change my nickname immediately.


    Hell, why did you change your nickname to j before?


    J: Jane, you... He''s the one you hate today?


    Xiaoyue loves to eat: Yes, but I''m not angry. It''s not worth getting angry for such a scum. Thank you, J. anyway, I''m still very happy today. I hope I didn''t disturb your rest.


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    Scum


    Scum


    Feel the second arrow in the heart!


    Yes... Is it that annoying?


    "Ding Dong..."

 Chapter 1239

    Meng Jianzhi was struggling when he suddenly saw new news from Xiaoyue.


    Xiaoyue loves to eat: Well, Lord J has helped me a lot. Do you want me to invite you to dinner tomorrow!


    Meng Jianzhi: "!"


    This is not an arrow in the heart. This is that the whole heart almost jumped out of the chest. What''s the situation? Meet?


    Now


    If she finds out that she is the very annoying Jane.


    Meng Jian hated the game for the first time. If he didn''t play the game, he wouldn''t have those fans. If he didn''t have those fans, he wouldn''t make the last things. If he didn''t have those things, he wouldn''t hate Xiaoyue!


    No


    Never meet.


    This is the only idea that has been circulating in Meng Jianzhi''s brain, which is almost down.


    Never meet. It''s hard for her to make a better impression of J. if another Jane pops up and lets her find out who she once hated the most, all her efforts will be wasted at this moment.


    Become thoroughly hated by her, and even be thought by her that she is cheating her?


    When Meng Jianzhi returned to God, his message in the private letter box had been sent out.


    J: I''m going out of town tomorrow. I don''t have time.


    "Ah... So." Shi Li was not disappointed when she looked at the above reply. No matter whether J''s sentence was an excuse or the real situation, she had expected it for a long time.


    I''ve only been in contact for so many times. It''s estimated that people who are a little vigilant will still be wary.


    So I didn''t hold the idea that I could make an appointment with each other at one time.


    Xiaoyue loves to eat: Well, it doesn''t matter. I just want to thank the gold Lord for his reward. There''s no other meaning. Don''t mind.


    Then Shi Li went offline directly, leaving only j lying in bed staring at the mobile phone screen in the dark.


    Well, she''s offline.


    Will she... In fact, she is a little disappointed in herself.


    "Damn it."


    One of Meng Jian turned over and buried himself in the quilt. His mind was full of thoughts. He didn''t know where he went.


    He didn''t lie and wouldn''t lie to her. He''s really going out of town tomorrow.


    But... I also have the mind of not seeing each other. It is also because of this mind that I always feel dirty.


    Such a deceiver herself is a little dirty.


    In the confined room, the curtains were pulled tightly. Only the small night light at the end sent out a faint light, which was reflected on Meng Jianzhi''s face and scattered a soft light like moonlight.


    His eyes are as dark as ink. At the moment, it has nothing to do with gloom.


    Meng Jian didn''t sleep all night, which led to the direct delay of the plane the next day. She had no choice but to change her visa. When she got into the first class cabin, put on her eye mask and was ready to start sleeping, she suddenly heard a voice with a trace of joy behind her.


    "Ah, is it free to upgrade to first class? Well, I didn''t expect such good luck! Thank you so much! "


    Such a clean and crisp voice, even if he killed Meng Jianzhi, did not admit his mistake. He was stiff at that moment. Almost subconsciously, he directly turned his head to the direction of the window.


    She


    How can you be on the same plane as yourself?


    Who is she?


    Who else can it be? Of course it''s time to leave!

 Chapter 1240

    Shi Li answered a phone call temporarily this morning. Unexpectedly, he had an advertising business. Because of his good performance in eating and broadcasting, the other party wrapped a round-trip ticket and invited him to another city to participate in the event.


    It''s not just about eating and broadcasting. At that time, people from all kinds of live broadcasting departments will come. Since I left this trip, I have seen it for myself. Second, I have seen what it is.


    It is necessary for her to become a good anchor in all aspects, sometimes learn from other people''s experience, and have some contacts and popularity in the anchor circle.


    The most important thing is


    You can avoid the promised little fan''s damn memory meeting, just retire. It seems that... Forget it, forget it.


    Therefore, Shi Li was rarely lazy. She got up early in the morning and climbed onto the plane. She was very lucky. Because of her own mistakes, she directly upgraded to business class for free.


    After sitting in a good position, I turned over my mobile phone. After turning off, I was a little bored. Then I turned around and suddenly found


    The boy around me was a little interesting. He was wearing an eye patch and twisted his head to the window, leaving only the back of his head.


    It''s normal for ordinary people to twist when they sleep, but the guy almost broke his neck when he turned around. He was a little worried about him when he looked at it.


    "This gentleman, won''t you pull your neck?" She rarely asked generously. When many people cramp for a moment, their bodies will be twisted into many strange postures.


    If not corrected in time, it may be dangerous, even unexpected life-threatening.


    "I''m fine."


    When Shi Li had to do it himself, he finally heard the man whispering back, "it doesn''t matter. I''m used to it."


    "Well." Shi Li nodded: "your voice seems a little familiar. I feel like I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    Ears are so smart!


    He just deliberately changed his voice.


    In fact, when he turned to the past, Meng Jianzhi also regretted that his first reaction was a bit of suspicion of evasion, which was not in line with his original character.


    He has never been an evasive person, but he doesn''t know how... Alas, the first mistake is followed by endless mistakes. In front of Xiaoyue, he can''t control his emotions well, which is not very good.


    If Xiaoyue has a bad impression of Jane, she can take advantage of this opportunity to make her feel better about herself, but now


    Would it be strange to turn your head and talk to her?


    Meng Jianzhi almost turned thousands of ideas in his mind, and then he was scattered one by one, because at the moment, Shi Li had sat back in the back of the chair and began to close his eyes.


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    Don''t disturb her. If you accidentally disturb her, she will hate herself more


    There''s no place to cry.


    So Meng Jianzhi decided to turn his head and bow his head silently


    My neck hurts a little.


    Shi li really didn''t care. It''s rare to be kind. As a result, he sent the wrong person. It seems that there is nothing else to say.


    When I left my head, I slept with a smile until the flight attendant gently reminded me with a coffee cup

 Chapter 1241

    "Miss, do you need coffee?"


    Shi Li: "


    She was almost angry. Does she look like a refreshing person who needs coffee? Just now she fell asleep and was directly awakened to ask if you want coffee?


    Are you sick!


    Why don''t you let me sleep?


    He looked up at the stewardess and found that the other party didn''t look at him at all. Looking aside, his eyes naturally fell on the man who had just twisted his neck.


    The man didn''t know when he fell asleep. He didn''t twist his neck as he did just now, but leaned back on the chair naturally. The black eye patch stopped his eyes, but his skin became more and more white and delicate.


    The bridge of the nose was high, the red lips closed slightly, and the full radian made people couldn''t help kissing.


    The chin is also pointed, but it is not the kind of cosmetic surgery, but a very natural arc.


    A faint light came through the window of the plane, and half of his side face was in sharp contrast to the window.


    I didn''t notice it just now. Looking back, several people around have secretly taken photos with their mobile phones.


    Shi Li: "


    So she immediately understood that the stewardess was also a drunk man, and her intention was not to drink.


    "I don''t want to thank you." Shi Li said.


    "Ah, really?" At this time, the stewardess was reluctantly pulled back her attention, but soon her eyes wandered back with a peach heart.


    "Ah... Well... Will this lady like tea? We have black tea and drinks to choose from. "


    Anyway, I just stood by and didn''t move.


    When he left the fire, he simply pushed the man next to him, "Hey, get up! Someone here is looking for you! "


    The stewardess''s face changed slightly: "how can you push the guests so rudely?"


    The hand that pushed Meng Jianzhi woke the man up with force.


    He has a very strong sense of getting up, because every sleep is very hard won, so the feeling of sleep being interrupted by others on the way, not to mention how bad it is.


    No, when did he fall asleep?


    I didn''t think about it at all. My first reaction was to take off my eyes and look at it impatiently and coldly.


    "Why, I..."


    The impatient voice burst out, and then the next second, all the panic swallowed back into the stomach.


    After a little recovery from sleep downtime, the brain seemed to fall into downtime again at this moment.


    "You... I..."


    It''s Xiaoyue who pushed him! Inexplicably, those irritability disappeared, but I felt very happy.


    Then in the happy next second... It became very, very scared!


    Meng Jianzhi recalled in his mind that when he was fighting with his opponent, all kinds of sleeping slots burst out when the other party''s shit broke out? fuck! Shit!


    I can''t believe it!


    He couldn''t believe how people could have such strong emotions before, but now


    He believed it.


    £¿£¿£¿


    I was fierce for Xiaoyue just now. It''s over. I was crazy just now? How could you do such a stupid thing.


    The impression must be worse now, oh no... Maybe it has changed from disgust to top hatred.


    But damn it, just now, why did you fall asleep for no reason?

 Chapter 1242

    Meng Jianzhi also felt very confused. Just now, he secretly lifted up his eye mask and twisted his neck when he saw Xiaoyue close his eyes and refresh himself,


    I just feel very relaxed, very relaxed, don''t think about anything, and then think... I fell asleep.


    And it''s not ordinary sleep. It''s the kind of sleep that you don''t know what''s going on.


    So the moment he was pushed to wake up was completely muddled. Up to now, Meng Jianzhi feels a little muddled because his brain is a little too relaxed.


    Just now I just narrowed the time for that small meeting. Now I feel that I have made up for all my sleep last night. I''m very energetic.


    The brain is active again, but


    It''s not as good as the current scene. Meng Jianzhi''s divine eyes exposed after lifting the blindfold made several stewardess in other seats, including which stewardess, make a small exhaust sound.


    Many people say that men wearing masks are better looking than those without them, and so are those with eye masks. Many people look good with a thing on their face, but if they take it off and only look at the front face inside, it won''t look so good.


    So when seeing Meng Jianzhi''s appearance inside, it really surprised many people. After revealing his glasses, Meng Jianzhi not only didn''t lose points, but also added points.


    His face naturally fell into Shi Li''s eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly, and recognized who this face was at once.


    Well... Jane, it''s a bit of a coincidence.


    Her face didn''t change, but she still looked a little cold and light: "why, now you know that it''s not refreshing to be directly pushed up. Here are some flight attendants who want to talk to you, but you''ve been sleeping, so... You''ve been bothering me."


    She smiled and said, "please wake up and talk to the flight attendant sister."


    She was not a good person at all. When she was so frank, the stewardess'' face suddenly became not very good-looking.


    "Guest, are you a little savage... I was just asking normally." The flight attendant explained flustered, "I don''t mean anything else."


    "I''m savage." Shi Li shrugged, "but if I hear you shouting at random and calling me sleeping, I will complain to you immediately!"


    Being told this in front of the male god, the stewardess also felt a little angry on her face: "people in economy class are troublesome and have no quality. I obviously just act according to the regulations, so..."


    "Where is your captain?" A clear boy suddenly inserted in.


    The stewardess was slightly stunned. Suddenly she saw Meng Jianzhi''s beautiful eyes. Looking at them so close, she really felt better. Even her heart beat missed a beat.


    "Captain? Well... Well, yes, yes, sir, you... Don''t have to stand out for me like that. In fact, I don''t care. Although this lady is a little too much, but... "


    "Who will stand out for you?" Meng Jianzhi''s eyes were slightly sharp, and the corners of his mouth were slightly ironic. He suddenly said, "can you point out the face? Is the quality of X Airlines so bad? Call your captain over and you don''t have to eat the bowl of rice for the flight attendant. "


    "To confuse black and white, to spout blood, without any quality, I really don''t know how people like you serve business class?"

 Chapter 1243

    Meng Jianzhi''s voice was cold when he spoke, but when he spoke, he was not polite at all. Every word was like a sharp needle, which stabbed the flight attendant.


    Her face turned white in an instant. Many people nearby also looked different. They didn''t seem to think of this handsome and gentle guy. When talking, he was not polite at all.


    Even more fierce than the girl just now, as if someone had provoked him.


    "I... I..." the stewardess opened her mouth, but Meng Jianzhi waved away impatiently, "go to find your captain."


    The stewardess hung her head and wanted to say something again and again, but she stubbornly held back at the back. Being treated like this by the boys she liked seemed to be a little hard hit.


    Reluctantly, but in the face of such a tough guest, it was hard to say anything. The stewardess turned to the captain.


    The captain soon followed the stewardess. Of course, he had learned a little about the stewardess in advance. He probably knew some news and hurried to say hello.


    "It was a misunderstanding just now. If our stewardess had a lot of poor service..."


    "What''s the misunderstanding? As I said, the airline will refuse this woman in the future." Meng Jianzhi frowned slightly and looked indifferent. A man in the back looked at the stewardess pitifully and felt that he couldn''t see it, "are you too aggressive? Did the stewardess annoy you? As for so powerful? "


    "Who do you think you call someone else to fire for a complaint?"


    The captain over there was a little stunned when he first saw Meng Jianzhi. He seemed suspicious. After those people finished just now, he immediately widened his eyes in shock.


    "You... Are you Mr. Meng Xiao?"


    Meng Jianzhi raised his eyebrows slightly and didn''t speak, but the captain over there was obviously excited. "It''s you, it''s you, Mr. Meng."


    The voice was respectful, and even slightly bent down, "please rest assured that I will do as you say. The flight attendant will be removed immediately, and no matter which airline company will be hired later."


    The flight attendant was stunned, "Captain, I don''t know..."


    "Shut up." The captain looked serious and didn''t dare to say anything at all. He just smiled at Meng Jianzhi complaining and immediately dragged the flight attendant outside.


    In a trance, I seem to hear a few chapters scolding in a low voice: "it''s not that I don''t help you, but you''ve provoked the wrong person. Do you know who you''re provoking? Which man is the son of the biggest boss of your head office of our airline and our little owner! "


    "Who did you offend? Why did you offend him?"


    "I didn''t... I didn''t offend... I..."


    Shi Li took back his eyes and glanced at Meng Jianzhi. At this time, he began to say, "Jane, what a coincidence."


    Meng Jianzhi swallowed a mouthful of water and felt a little nervous for no reason. There was nothing to be nervous about. Why did he suddenly feel incoherent and don''t even know what to say?


    Sure enough... Was recognized.


    Meng Jianzhi slightly hooked his lips: "it''s a little coincidence. Hello."


    He paused and added, "I hope the flight attendant didn''t bring you trouble, otherwise I''m very sorry."


    "Do you feel guilty?" Shi Li seems to stare unbelievably

 Chapter 1244

    "What do you feel guilty about?" Shi Li can''t believe it. Now it''s more like feeling that the other party is a little confused. I don''t know what guilt the other party has at this stall.


    Meng Jian paused and felt as if he could not talk to himself.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s not a feeling. It really can''t go down.


    Watched by Xiaoyue, she couldn''t say a word.


    He can only nod honestly. It is rare to sincerely admit his mistake after finding his reason: "I''m sorry."


    Time departure: "??? You... Where are you sorry for me? "


    "When I was on the stage yesterday, I didn''t deliberately refuse your request. I hope it didn''t bring you any trouble."


    Time departure: "??"


    The current situation is a little strange. A man who is almost standing on the altar doesn''t know him at all. He only met on the stage yesterday. Now


    They happened to get on the same plane, and the man on the altar was seriously apologizing to her?


    From Shi Li''s point of view, this is actually unnecessary. Jane said on the stage that she might refuse, but now


    She just felt something wrong.


    Whispered, "have you seen my live broadcast?"


    "Live?" Meng Jianzhi clicked "..."


    Originally, she just wanted to be more favorable. Don''t let her have a bad impression of herself, but now it seems that the more she says, the more wrong she is. She can''t cover her little vest!


    He touched his ears and didn''t know what to do. He wasn''t a liar, but now.


    Meng Jianzhi lowered his eyes slightly: "it''s a shame in my heart, because after all, yesterday was my last game before retirement. You are my fans, but I haven''t given back anything. It''s not easy to put forward a request, but I haven''t done it yet. That''s why it''s like this."


    Meng Jian didn''t lie a word. Every word was from the bottom of his heart.


    "So..." Shi Li doesn''t believe half a word. Good-looking men will lie!


    She turned her mouth, said nothing, and went to sleep again.


    Of course, there will be no stewardess to disturb them again, but Meng Jianzhi is even more suffering this time. He just said so many words, but Xiaoyue didn''t respond at all. Does this mean that Xiaoyue''s heart is actually disgusted?


    I still hate her.


    When he got off the plane, he left a man with a suitcase and walked forward. Meng Jianzhi easily followed her, not far or near. He wanted to find a chance to talk and take the suitcase to her.


    But seeing that everyone had gone outside and couldn''t find a chance, Meng Jianzhi was slightly disappointed. He was about to go, but he found that when he was in front of him, he stumbled and fell directly on the road.


    Meng Jian''s heart was about to jump out, so he followed up without hesitation.


    "Why did you fall? Are you okay?" In his tone, there was a faint trace of anxiety and tenderness that he had never noticed. When he held it, he left.


    When frowning slightly, he was a little serious: "don''t look at your mobile phone when walking. Stare at the front and look at the road. There are steps here, aren''t there? I broke my knee directly. Let me see. It''s broken. There is an infirmary at the airport. I''ll show you. "


    With that, he dragged the suitcase with one hand and Shili''s hand with the other hand, and walked aside

 Chapter 1245

    At this time, Shi Li still looked confused. In fact, his leg was just a little broken.


    "Hide it, isn''t it a little too much fuss? And... How do you know I''ve been watching my cell phone and you''ve been following me?" When talking, the eyes on Meng Jianzhi''s face also became a little vigilant.


    Why does this Jane look like a pervert?


    The previous rumors said that this guy was the most silent and very cold!


    She remembers that when the original owner chased Jane, he often watched his game, but no matter what game she watched, Jane talked very little.


    But although this guy didn''t talk much just now, he vaguely gave people a visual sense that I was talking.


    I can''t bear to look straight at you,.


    "Well, Jane, I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the infirmary. I''ll go directly to the hotel and deal with it."


    "No!" Meng Jianzhi''s expression was serious and always good-looking. His face showed a look of disapproval.


    "It''s a big deal. There''s iron next to the place you just hit. It doesn''t rule out the possibility of rust. The wound is just broken. What if something goes wrong. And you haven''t been to this city before. The region doesn''t adapt and the wound doesn''t take good care of. It doesn''t look serious now, but it will become serious later. "


    "Therefore, we must not hide from the doctor. We must see it when we should see it."


    Shi Li: "


    I really want to say, so what does it have to do with you? Brother, are you a little too enthusiastic? This kind of behavior makes people feel like meeting a fool!


    I can go to the police station and call the police to catch you!


    Jane''s attitude... Can''t be refused. This attitude is called Shili. She has an inexplicable sense of familiarity. She always feels that she has felt the same stubbornness everywhere.


    Seeing Jane in a hurry in the infirmary, those doctors were like enemies at the beginning. They thought they met some major patients. It was a big shock!


    When you see the wound


    "Young man, a small wound that can be solved with a band aid. Your state is like dying. You almost scared people to death. You should pay attention in the future!"


    In the laughter of the doctor, Jane''s face was not red and she was out of breath. She also wanted the doctor to give her two tetanus. After the doctor knew the situation, she resolutely refused and blew it out directly.


    Shi Li: "


    Meng Jianzhi took the band aid, squatted down on the main road and stuck it on Shi Li''s knee.


    At this time, he nodded reluctantly: "I''m still a little worried, but I still have to trust the doctor. Since the doctor says it''s okay, it should be no big problem, but I still need to pay attention in the future, especially walking... I can''t look at my mobile phone! Or you''ll fall again! "


    Shi Li slightly raised his eyebrows and suddenly asked, "great God, why are you so good to me?"


    Meng Jianzhi was slightly stunned, but he didn''t think so: "is this... Good for you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shi Li blinked, "I''ve seen many people who are not so good to their girlfriends, but they soon broke their skin and became nervous like that. If it weren''t for the fact that we only met once, and still didn''t know each other, and our identities were very different... "

 Chapter 1246

    "I almost thought you liked me."


    Like? girl friend?


    When several key words rushed into Meng Jian''s head, he was stunned. He was a little confused. He had never considered this problem before.


    Yes, why pay special attention to her?


    Why do you always want to be good to her subconsciously, why are you so nervous in her hand, and why do you stand here like a fool now!


    He seems to


    No, it''s not as if, it''s true. I like her a little.


    It''s not because she can relax herself by eating and broadcasting, nor because she wants to fall in love, but simply... Want to see her.


    Watch her laugh, watch her eat, watch her chat.


    If we can laugh with her, eat with her and chat with her, then... Just think about it, Meng Jianzhi''s heart beat a lot faster. This state is more intense than before when the car is at the speed of life and death, and more excited than when the game hits the final key.


    But Meng Jianzhi never thought about such a problem before, but now just think... I like her, and if she can become her girlfriend, just think about it


    I feel so satisfied.


    It''s so satisfying!


    So Meng Jian''s next sentence almost broke out.


    OK?


    Can I like you?


    But Meng Jianzhi held back. At the moment when he found his mind, Meng Jianzhi felt like he had changed himself. The previous panic seemed to have found an exit at this moment, and all were closed up.


    Because I have a clear goal in my heart, I should start to use all my skills to be crazy about this goal in my heart.


    This goal is to be with her


    Meng Jianzhi smiled lightly: "this is not good, I can be better."


    Shi Li slightly raised her eyebrows, um... It feels like Jane is not so crazy anymore. Is it an illusion?


    No, it''s not so crazy. It''s more like... Hiding deeper. Looking at the past, I feel a little dangerous.


    "Oh... Well, anyway, thank you for the band aid. I''ll go first. "


    "Where are you going? I can give you a ride." Meng Jian''s way.


    "Ha ha, no need. We met by chance." Shi Li laughed, "don''t be so polite, just... Emmm, please don''t follow me anymore."


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    Almost panicked again!


    Hold it, hold it, hold it at this time.


    "I''m just an exit with you. Miss Xiaoyue laughed. I hope it didn''t bring you any misunderstanding."


    "How do you know my name is Xiaoyue?" Shi Li asked strangely.


    "When I came up yesterday, didn''t the host ask you?" Meng Jianzhi answered like a stream.


    Shi Li thought about it. Did the host ask?


    But when I thought about it carefully, maybe there was, or not, I couldn''t remember clearly. Shi Li didn''t care about it. He looked down at his watch and his face changed slightly.


    "It''s too late. I''ll go first. Bye!"


    Then he said goodbye. He didn''t look at Jane again. He picked up his suitcase and hurried. This time, he didn''t go to the hotel, but directly to the live party center.


    So I came down and chatted with Jane for too long. Two hours passed. After half an hour, the party will start. I can''t delay a second!


    Only Meng Jianzhi who is still in place

 Chapter 1247

    I still haven''t reflected what happened just now. I just looked at the back of running away. My eyes, which originally seemed calm and indifferent, gradually became a little deep at the moment.


    His fingers tightened inch by inch. He stood in place and thought for a while before he faintly picked up his cell phone and called out.


    "Well, it''s me."


    "Check what Han Xiaoyue is doing in F City. Um. "


    He nodded, concise and comprehensive, didn''t have much nonsense, so he hung up the phone directly.


    At this time, he looked relaxed and tilted his head. It was strange that the panic, depression and guilt that had kept him awake last night disappeared at the moment.


    Before Xiaoyue''s words, it was not just a point, but more like a quick start.


    If only she can relax herself, if only she can make herself happy and want to pay attention to her all the time, just grab this person and put him around at all costs.


    As long as you think so, your heart will become particularly calm. Just like Meng Jianzhi found anything new and interesting before, there will be a desire to conquer to reach the top and peak. Maybe that''s it.


    The habit formed over the years is that no matter what happens, as long as this thing is what you want, you will conquer it to the end.


    Not that Han Xiaoyue is a thing, but... Her own goal.


    Meng Jianzhi smiled and soon received a new text message with Han Xiaoyue''s hotel and the reason for coming to F City.


    "Net red party..." he pondered for a moment: "does Xiaoyue want to get higher popularity in eating, broadcasting or games?"


    He doesn''t have a suitcase. Wherever he goes, he is carrying a backpack, wearing a white shirt and double line sports casual pants. He looks very casual, but his Japanese dress has attracted the attention of many girls.


    For the first time, Meng Jianzhi felt uncomfortable because... He is now... Han Xiaoyue''s property.


    "Ah..." thinking of this idea, Meng Jianzhi couldn''t help chuckling, before Han Xiaoyue became his possession.


    Unilaterally declared that she was her property. Just thinking about it, I felt very happy.


    His fingers knocked on the back of the mobile phone, as if he was deciding what to do, and soon nodded, "well, after that, naturally, I have to help her."


    The airport was full of people, and soon someone recognized him. Many people were still taking pictures nearby. Meng Jianzhi was calm. Before they rushed up to sign for themselves, they took the lead to leave and went straight to Han Xiaoyue''s hotel.


    It''s in the guest room next to her.


    **


    Shi Li still doesn''t know that she was really followed and noticed by a fool, because when she arrived at the meeting, it was almost too late. After handing in the invitation, she didn''t even change her clothes. She entered the meeting directly in white t-jeans.


    This is a large-scale event held by Weibo. All the people who come and go in costumes are popular online celebrities. When I left and stood at the door, I immediately saw those people


    Very disappointed.


    These people who can only live in the filter can''t beat in real life. At a glance, there are not a few crooked melons and cracked dates!

 Chapter 1248

    It''s not that Shili has high requirements for these people. It''s really because he has been a little star in his previous position and has seen the real performing arts circle. Compared with the real performing arts circle, at least those little stars are beautiful and really valuable.


    But this one, most of which is called "ten thousand year old girl", looks different from the roadside passers-by, living in the filter, and the real feedback is make complaints about it.


    On the contrary, Shi Li''s average appearance attracted the attention of many people after entering the site. She didn''t apply powder, her face was clean and white, her big eyes were watery, and she seemed to be able to speak. Shi Li thought she had an average appearance, which was already superior among these people.


    "Who''s that guy? Why isn''t he wearing a dress?"


    "I think I''m ugly. Don''t you dare to wear too much and feel ashamed? Hehe, doesn''t this guy know that it''s more humiliating?"


    "But is it my illusion? I think... It''s pretty good. Although it''s only the simplest one, it''s very clean and young. Is this guy''s live broadcast designed by college students? "


    "I don''t know. I haven''t seen this guy live."


    In fact, the live broadcast industry can be regarded as separated from other lines, such as mountains. If most of them are not in the same industry, such as beauty makeup or games, they generally don''t pay attention to others. The friends who have been discussing the singing category just now don''t care at all.


    But even more disappointed is Shi Li. They don''t know Shi Li, but Shi Li knows them. Although it''s a little difficult to recognize them after leaving the filter, it''s actually very good to think about these people''s faces if they shrink a plate and remove the acne that can''t be covered by thick powder on their faces.


    Those two pointed at her in the back, that is, the two big anchors on the singing side are people with millions of fans. Because of the need of time and cross-border, they also collected data from other anchors.


    Although these people''s products are not very good at first sight, they may be able to play with their professional quality. Then I heard them talking about their own voice just now. It''s time to leave


    More disappointed and speechless.


    That voice is totally different from the sound in the live broadcasting room, so all the sweet sounds in the live broadcasting room are modified?


    Really... No one can play.


    The party held by Weibo is not big or small, but although there are several front-line anchors invited, most of them are at the level of millions. It can be said that most of them have a lot of water and can''t see anything.


    At least Shi Li didn''t see any of them. They thought they could learn something at the dinner party. As a result, all these people were making jokes and saying useless words. Shi Li couldn''t feel anything useful. Without saying anything, he left early and went straight back to the hotel.


    Originally, I thought it would be difficult for me to go to other industries. Now it seems that in addition to some hard core anchors in those games, those who eat by face, singing and dancing, are estimated to be very... It can be solved easily.


    Because she was disappointed, she didn''t have enough to eat until dinner. Now she has a different amount of food. She was going to order takeout and have a live broadcast. On second thought, she decided to go out to a restaurant today.


    When I opened the door and went out, I just glanced at the room around me

 Chapter 1249

    Suddenly, the man who closed the door next to her was Jane who had left at the airport shortly before the official.


    Should it be so coincidence that the hotel is the same and the same room?


    Shi Li didn''t intend to say hello at all. She knew that Jane looked cold and indifferent. In fact, she was a long winded eight woman with a lot of thieves!


    But unfortunately, when she saw Jane, Jane also saw her. Her eyes vaguely closed all her surprise and flashed a smile.


    He came forward to say hello: "huh? What a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You also live in this hotel? "


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha... Yes, if I hadn''t gone to other places first, I''m afraid I''d think you followed me."


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    He chose to avoid the topic directly. His eyes turned and turned back. He said with a smile: "after you left before, I checked some of your data and found that you were an anchor. No wonder."


    "By the way, are you going out to eat now? Do you need to join us? I have eaten many delicious local restaurants. They taste very good, and they are also very suitable for your live broadcast. "


    Shi Li: "


    In fact, I really want to refuse. Sometimes this guy''s enthusiasm always gives people a very bad feeling! I always feel that this guy has a plot!


    But... All the refusals were defeated by his stomach. As long as he heard that there were many delicious restaurants, he couldn''t help swallowing.


    Forget it... This guy is so good at his own point. He can''t resist eating delicious food when he is hungry!


    "Then... OK?"


    Well, Meng Jianzhi is so clever!


    When you calm down a little, you know that when you want to attack the target, you should specially select these people''s weaknesses, and Shili''s weaknesses are undoubtedly


    Food.


    The amount of food a person eats is different from that of ordinary people, and when he watches Han Xiaoyue''s live broadcast, he is really enjoying food rather than forcing himself to swallow. He knows that this guy is really... Likes to eat!


    Although I eat a little more, but


    Meng Jianzhi smiled faintly. He could afford it.


    He really took the time to leave for food. When he left the party, he had made a plan alone and began to look for strategies. Basically, all the delicious places in F City were completely pocketed by him.


    He didn''t directly choose a particularly expensive restaurant. The price was average, but the restaurant with good taste was his first choice. It was local food. When he saw the dishes on the menu, he affirmed it with experience.


    Still a very good teacher.


    She happily picked up her mobile phone and was ready to start shooting. Suddenly, she wanted Meng Jianzhi to be still opposite. When she looked up from behind: "well, do you mind if I live while eating?"? What about the boss here? "


    "I won''t mind. I''ve said hello in advance. Don''t worry." How could Meng Jianzhi not have thought about these in advance and said hello to his boss long ago.


    Shi Li was relieved and nodded, "well, I''ll start!"


    Waiting for the cook to serve, she logged in to the live broadcast in advance, took headphones and greeted the live broadcast room with a smile.


    "Hi! I''m here again. Eh, there are a lot of fans today! "

 Chapter 1250

    Shi Li was slightly shocked. There are indeed a lot of fans. Because she logged in in in advance today, many fans may not know the news, so they should not know.


    But just logged in, there were 10000 fans. I was still confused. I soon saw the screen swiping of the fans below and understood immediately.


    "Sleeping trough! Here comes the anchor! Here comes the anchor! I didn''t think so before, but now I''m really looking at the anchor! "


    "Yes, I said that the anchor is the type that looks more and more beautiful. Unlike those coquettish bitches who sing, he comes by virtue of his real skills! What''s the real skill? You can eat it! "


    "Today''s Weibo night is really disappointing. I hate this kind of anchor''s party every time. Those beautiful dreams I once had finally burst! Those crooked melons and cracked dates, gee, I''m so angry. The only amazing thing is the anchor! "


    "Anchor, go and see the hot search of today''s Weibo. Anchor, you''re on the hot search!"


    At the beginning, Li still felt a little inexplicable. Hot search and posts seemed a little out of line with himself!


    I brushed my neck and really found myself searching.


    Shenyan eats and broadcasts Han Xiaoyue!


    Time departure: "??"


    Click in and have a look. It''s actually the pot of the previous Weibo party. There are anchors all over the world. Someone must be broadcasting live. And the gimmick is that the original anchor who looks bright can''t bear to look directly at the real situation.


    The real front camera without the filter is a second kill. There is a separate small clip in it, that is, Shi Li. When the camera caught Shi Li sitting in the corner eating a cake, she ate a huge cake by herself!


    The effect of not opening the filter is really much worse, but it''s only one person. Among those people with poor effect, it''s like Qingliu. What do you think of the surprise white face? It''s a little fat, but it''s a little plump.


    It may be all set off by peers. After seeing so many disappointed people, it''s very novel to suddenly see such a picture.


    "Wow, I finally saw a real good one, but I don''t seem to know who this guy is?"


    "Huh? I just saw an audience say it''s eating and broadcasting? It''s impossible. What''s so beautiful? I haven''t seen it before! "


    In the exclamation of the live broadcast people in the video, a wave was forwarded quickly.


    "I''ve never seen such a good-looking food broadcast!"


    "Shock, eat and broadcast? I don''t believe it. It''s a deadly camera without a filter. It''s the legendary terrible Apple front! How did you do that? "


    There was a wave of melon eating voice in the microblog. The heat of Shili soared in an instant, so as soon as the live broadcast was turned on, so many people came in directly.


    Just brush the effort of microblogging. Looking back, the number of people in the live room has directly broken 20000, all exceeding yesterday''s record.


    Hot search is terrible.


    Shi Li sighed in his heart and saw that the live studio began to brush the screen.


    "The sleeping trough is really a divine face!"


    "I really didn''t think so before, but now, I really think the anchor fried chicken looks good! It''s very beautiful. The more you look, the better it looks! "


    Shi Li coughed: "cough, all right, don''t hold people in fancy style..."

 Chapter 1251

    "I''m not as good as you said. If you hold it so much again, I feel a little embarrassed myself." Shi lilow smiled, then inadvertently raised his eyes and looked at Jane opposite.


    It doesn''t matter if you broadcast it live at home alone. No matter how others praise it, it''s all your own private business.


    But now there is a man who is not very familiar sitting opposite. This is the first time that Shi Li feels a little... Sorry?


    Although it is not so serious, we should pay attention to the impact. After taking a little look at the live room, the hot search on the microblog has brought her a really powerful effect.


    The number of people in the live broadcasting room is now approaching 30000, and the heat is really extraordinary. She found that sometimes some things don''t have to rely on real strength. At this time, the hype is much higher than the accumulation of real strength. It''s a shortcut.


    "Congratulations, your user ID card J has rewarded you with two planes!"


    "J message: come on, what do you eat today?"


    Seeing this familiar name, Shi Li couldn''t help but bend his eyes slightly. Every time he went online, he was very punctual. No, it seems that today is a little later than usual.


    She subconsciously raised her eyes and looked at Jane opposite. She found that the other party seemed to be listening to music at will. She looked out of the window expressionless and didn''t care much.


    Huh?


    "System, J and Jane are really not the same person?" Leave the road when necessary.


    The system went online and said, "the system didn''t receive the prompt! Everything has to wait for the host to happen by himself. "


    Shi Li: "


    Forget it, the system is unreliable. You''d better rely on yourself.


    Well, she said with a smile, "the gold Lord went online on time today. Today I came to F City. There are a lot of delicious food here. After being introduced by a kind person, I went to a local restaurant. I just ordered all the dishes and will serve them soon. However, today, the game may be delayed a little, because I may take you to F City after dinner! "


    "6666, the anchor is to start becoming a tourism anchor after opening the live broadcast and game anchor. It''s really versatile!"


    "For the sake of the anchor''s divine face, I decided to follow to the end. From today on, I will be your iron powder!"


    "She''s a cute girl with a nice voice. Now I find out that the anchor has never turned on the filter! Now such an anchor is very rare! Pure natural anchor, Shenyan, no nonsense, it seems! "


    After a wave of reward, the heat in the live studio is higher.


    Although it was a little unexpected that the event of today''s party was leaked, now it seems that the impact is only positive, which is a good thing for her. After today''s live broadcast, maybe the fans will rise a lot.


    This restaurant serves food very quickly. Before long, the waiter has brought the dishes up. There are really a lot of orders from time to time. He almost ordered all the dishes in his own restaurant. So there was a full table. It looked like a man Han banquet with fish and meat.


    Meng Jianzhi on the other side knew that she was broadcasting live now and kept silent without being disturbed in the past.


    When Shi Li looked over just now, he nervously switched his mobile phone to the desktop and looked out of the window for a second. Let Shi Li see no clue.

 Chapter 1252

    In fact, when Shi Li took back his eyes, the mobile phone immediately cut back the page. The dark poke has put the mobile phone under it and gave a reward to the woman opposite.


    Some people pretend they don''t know each other, but privately they are crazy about giving money.


    He only wore half of his headphones, half of them were listening to Han Xiaoyue''s live broadcast, and the other half wanted to listen to her. Although the two voices were very different, they were inexplicable for him,


    Feel relaxed and satisfied.


    Just sitting in front of her now will make Meng Jianzhi''s nervous tension relax abnormally. This is the most relaxed meal he has ever had.


    One of the two people was in a serious live broadcast, and the other pretended to be fishing. In fact, they were secretly rubbing and watching each other''s live broadcast, but the two people on the face were like two strangers who were fighting tables.


    Shi Li also directly installed ASMR radio on his mobile phone. Although the effect is not as good as that of the computer, it is also enough for others to hear the sound of intracranial climax.


    Of course, a full table of dishes is enough to give people an appetite.


    She didn''t talk nonsense, because there were many tasks ahead. If she wanted to finish early and go back to bed at night, she couldn''t eat the meal for a long time, so she began to eat a full table of dishes, which stunned the whole restaurant.


    The whole table was eaten up by him in an hour and a half. It didn''t seem to devour, but it ate very fast. The sound of chewing was so cool to the people in the live broadcasting room.


    "The anchor is really powerful. Eating makes people really enjoy it. I saw this for the first time in the pot. It''s really strong. It''s unreasonable for the anchor not to be hot, okay!"


    "If I don''t say anything else, I only recognize Xiaoyue. She said she was second, and no one dared to say she was first!"


    "I''m not strong. It makes my mouth water. I''ll eat wherever this restaurant is!"


    After eating for an hour and a half, the praise is very high, and the number of people in the live broadcasting room has directly exceeded 100000. Because of the number of people in the live broadcasting room and the rise of rewards, it is naturally the attention of the original live broadcasting platform.


    Therefore, the live broadcasting platform has also paid corresponding attention to the recommendation and display in a corner of the home page.


    Although it''s just a corner, it''s a good place on the home page in such a high traffic live broadcasting platform. Therefore, the number of people in the live broadcasting room has not fallen, and it''s stable and rising.


    She thinks that if she looks at it all the way today, the number of people in the live broadcasting room may reach 150000. For food broadcasting, this is a very good number, and can even squeeze into the top 15 in the whole food broadcasting industry!


    Shi Li said that he was very satisfied with this number. In this way, he could sit firmly in the first place in the eating and broadcasting in less than two days.


    Soon after eating, Shi Li got up without turning off the live broadcast and was ready to go directly. He was about to pay the bill at the front desk, but the waiter came and gently said, "Hello, your menu has been settled."


    "Settlement?" When I turned around, I found that there was no one else.


    Meng Jianzhi left?


    When did you leave? I didn''t even... Have any impression.


    But she didn''t remember, but the waiter''s words made the live broadcast active again in an instant!

 Chapter 1253

    Maybe she was so obsessed with what she had just eaten that she didn''t even find out if anyone left, but she didn''t care much. She picked her eyebrows as if she didn''t see it. So she went out to introduce the scenery of the city.


    But gold Lord J is very active today. He basically brushes her a rocket or plane every five minutes. In this way, the degree of money burning hits the hot spot again.


    "Anchor, anchor, hurry up!"


    "Anchor, anchor, you''re on the hot search again. It''s too fast and exaggerated. Besides, it''s not behind. It''s all rushed to the 39th place!"


    Shi Li was still a little strange. He turned back and brushed the hot search. Unexpectedly, he saw his name again.


    Local tyrants smashed, ate and broadcast!


    When I opened it, it turned out that J had been throwing money in today, and there was no nonsense. It was like throwing one when he was happy. Such a move immediately attracted the attention of the big guys. Many people lamented that it would be a real local tyrant.


    We can''t imagine the life of rich people. They are all people who eat melons, but this hot search also brings up the God face whose heat had dropped a little before.


    It''s not far below.


    Today''s live broadcast broke through 300000 in one breath!


    300000 online live broadcast, this is not something else, but just a food broadcast. The live breakthrough of 300000 is very exaggerated. At least many people here took a breath of air conditioning and said that Shi Li is the first anchor!


    After watching those hot searches, Shi Li came back to the live broadcast. At this time, he really felt a little funny and nodded, "is that gold Lord J still watching online? Thank you for your support. You are so direct, but I''m not very interesting. Don''t spend so much. The rewards you gave before have been enough for me for a long time. Thank you, gold Lord. "


    "But don''t exaggerate after that. It doesn''t matter to me."


    [congratulations, user J smashed two planes for you!]


    [J message: it doesn''t matter. I''m happy. It''s not much money. F City is very beautiful. I think it''s very beautiful for the first time.]


    When Meng Jianzhi knocked down these words on the keyboard, he still had a smile on his face. He didn''t lie. At this moment, he really felt very happy.


    He comes to F City every year, but these two days in F City are when he is most nervous and can''t sleep. He can''t get any relaxation all night and all day, no matter what method he uses. This situation has lasted for many years.


    In his opinion, this place is an extremely ugly, dark and disgusting city. If human nature was not still restrained, he wanted to destroy this place immediately every minute, but obviously he restrained it.


    But today, the little girl, with a smile on her face, took a silhouette of the city with her mobile phone. Everywhere she went, she would be surprised and praised like a child.


    "This place is so beautiful!"


    "Oh, their snack street is so delicious! Hee hee, fortunately, I''m a eater. If I eat a lot, I can plug it! Don''t stop me! "


    "It''s really a city that never sleeps. At this time, it''s still a bright night market!"


    "I suddenly feel that F City is very good. They all want to move here..."

 Chapter 1254

    Such a sound, every word said, is called


    Meng Jianzhi felt good, beautiful, and even involuntarily wanted to smile and even feel satisfied. He began to feel that this city like a nightmare looked inexplicably cute today.


    It''s because of her, not because of the city.


    Deeply rooted dislike of the city, but because of her... Love, she easily changed her view, even without hesitation.


    Meng Jianzhi looked up at his head. Today... Is the full moon.


    City f can see a clear full moon.


    She likes the full moon.


    Meng Jianzhi likes Han Xiaoyue very much today. It seems that he has encountered a lot of happy things, so the smile on his face has always been hanging. The curved smiling face looks particularly good-looking, so it makes people feel inexplicably in a good mood. There is no way to remove the smile on his face.


    So after she got off the live broadcast, she even couldn''t help watching the replay.


    I couldn''t help but want to smoke, so I didn''t stay in the room, went out of the hotel, took headphones outside, watched the return visit, and wanted to laugh from time to time.


    So when I came back, I saw such a picture. When I got out of the taxi, the traffic lights flashed continuously, and I could find a man standing by the wall.


    He was wearing simple casual pants and shirt. Maybe it was hot, so he took down a few buttons on the top of the shirt. You can see the thin and exquisite clavicle inside.


    He leaned lazily against the wall, a very lazy attitude, lowered his head and looked at the mobile phone seriously. The fluorescence of the mobile phone is reflected on his face, reflecting his exquisite and three-dimensional facial features. No matter where he looks, he is a man who looks very good-looking and can''t even find any shortcomings.


    It was because he was good-looking. He even thought the White Headphones stuffed in his ears looked good-looking and cute. He looked at the mobile phone and seemed to have no response to the outside world. He looked at the mobile phone and laughed from time to time.


    Mingming is standing in the corner, but it is very eye-catching. Several girls passing by clearly can''t help but pick up their mobile phones and want to get close to the past.


    But the guy didn''t feel it. He didn''t even see it... Shi Li slowly approached, so... Shi Li became a little curious. What is this guy looking at so seriously and seriously?


    Because you are wearing headphones, you can''t hear the sound played out, but you feel like watching some video?


    At this time, you should be happy. Your eyesight is very good. Standing five steps away from this guy, Didi flashed a burst of lights and just saw a faint smile on Meng Jianzhi''s face.


    Then, Shi Li just saw what was magnified in his mobile phone, that was a table of delicious food, and a face magnified in his mobile phone.


    The girl on her face smiled and ate while facing the screen. She was more stupid than this thumb, not to mention how stupid it was.


    But that''s not the point, the point is... The girl is... Herself.


    Jane, who doesn''t sleep in the middle of the night, runs outside the hotel to secretly watch her eating and broadcasting video?


    Now is not the time to be shocked, it is... This person


    "Hello, Jane!"

 Chapter 1255

    When her voice came out, it was obvious that the man who was just listening to the video on his mobile phone was stiff. It was obvious that he was stiff. Then, he looked like a robot.


    Kaka, turned around and looked at her with a stiff face.


    "How long have you been here?"


    His hand was as fast as the speed of light. He quickly shrunk back and put it directly behind his back. His eyes widened. He was still the same handsome face, but at the moment, his eyes widened and looked surprised and flustered.


    When you are observing Meng Jianzhi carefully now, it is full of flaws from your eyes.


    "Well, it''s probably..." Shi Li chuckled: "let''s start by watching the sister in the video eat Longjing shrimp."


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    Eating Longjing shrimps is already the first dish, which means that this woman has been standing here for at least ten minutes!


    Was everything exposed just now?


    Meng Jianzhi''s scalp is numb now. He thinks seriously. If he were not frank and lenient, would he be better? After all, the woman saw everything, so she should be found?


    He hesitated a little, but soon he narrowly rejected his idea. He was just watching the video of the follow-up visit. He couldn''t see his reward or anything else, so in fact, it could be said that it was for other reasons?


    You can''t expose it. If it were exposed now, wouldn''t everything be over!


    Meng Jianzhi was absolutely divine at this moment. He was still very flustered just now. At this time, he looked a little relaxed and smiled.


    "Did you see it?" He tilted his head, and the scattered hair on his forehead looked like light in his eyes.


    I was stunned. What''s the matter? This guy is going to confess?


    "Yes, I see. You''re watching my video. I''ve been curious for a long time. You were a little familiar with me before, and... You were so enthusiastic before, and even coincidentally stayed in the same hotel. Of course, it''s a coincidence, I know, but... Your state seems a little wrong. How could it be, Jane? "


    Staying in a hotel... Of course, it''s no coincidence.


    All the coincidences in this world are intentional.


    Meng Jianzhi nodded quietly after listening to Shi Li''s words: "yes, I''m really a little embarrassed to say this, but... I... Watch your video again."


    "Watch my video?" Shi Li nodded, "yes, I see. What about the others? Are you... J? "


    "Look." Meng Jianzhi didn''t say yes or no, but directly handed over the mobile phone on his hand and naturally showed it to Shi Li.


    When I looked down, I immediately saw the figure displayed in the upper right corner of the mobile phone, "the wind does not predict."


    Not j''s name.


    At the moment, Meng Jianzhi over there is still slowly saying, "I usually have a little insomnia. I occasionally click in to see your eating and broadcasting video. I feel good. It''s very relaxed for me, so I occasionally have a look. Just now I couldn''t sleep, so I came to watch it for a while."


    This time, it''s true. Meng Jianzhi didn''t lie in a word. Every word is true.


    "You have insomnia?" Shi Li breathed out, not J. she thought it was such a coincidence. Now it seems

 Chapter 1256

    I think I''m wrong. In fact, the coincidence of the names of the two people before is a little too high, so it''s hard not to be crooked.


    Shi Li exhaled, "that''s a bit too coincidental. I didn''t expect you were watching my eating and broadcasting video. Speaking of it... It should be my honor?"


    After all, the man in front of him, but the most famous God in the e-sports industry, has become a legendary man. Now he will watch his eating and broadcasting video?


    Besides, I think it''s not bad. I look at Meng Jianzhi''s smile just now. I feel... He''s an old fan, oh no... brain powder.


    Regardless of Shi Li, she is not very interested in these things and is not a man. What''s the use of colluding? Feelings are actually debts. She is not interested in carrying a lot of debts.


    Just about to turn away without interest, I suddenly remembered something at this moment.


    No, if others know that the great God of E-sports is her own brain powder and a loyal user of eating and broadcasting, should her own eating and broadcasting career reach the peak every minute?


    By the way, I''m asking this brain powder to play two games for myself. I didn''t dare to speak before. I think people at this level will refuse, but now... Isn''t that casual?


    Shi Li''s eyes lit up again for a moment. Looking at Meng Jianzhi was like looking at two groups of fat meat, which made people drool.


    She smiled, and her cold look suddenly became more enthusiastic, "Hey, so it''s like this! That''s also my honor. I didn''t expect you to watch my live broadcast. Do you want to join me next time... Er, let''s talk about how you can lose sleep first? "


    Shi Li is preparing to go straight in. Looking back, he still needs to be euphemistic. Don''t expose his purpose too directly. Meng Jianzhi over there heard her words, but his smile was dimmer.


    It seems that he thought of some bad memories. Shi Li immediately realized that he seemed to mention something that should not be mentioned, and immediately changed the topic: "ha ha, it''s all right. Don''t ask this question. Eh, in fact, what I''m more interested in is, what was the reason why you rejected me on the stage."


    "Later, I saw you on the plane apologizing for your guilt and helping me speak. At first, I really thought you were a psychopath, but today I saw you watching my eating and broadcasting video, so I immediately reacted, but I didn''t think about it at the beginning..."


    If the other party is his own fan, shouldn''t I agree to such a small request very happily?


    Why does Meng Jianzhi have so much bullshit?


    "Ah... That thing." Meng Jianzhi smiled slightly. It was natural at this time: "I thought you would directly ask me for help. Unexpectedly, it was other people who subconsciously refused because they were too surprised. After all... I''m famous... How to say, I''m big, and... "


    He paused and added, "but did you make that request because you liked a teammate in my team?"


    "What, no! You are so famous that I''m afraid you can''t move. As for your teammates... "


    Shi Li scratched his head. What he said here is very straightforward: "I don''t know anyone except you. I can''t tell how I like it..."

 Chapter 1257

    A few simple words suddenly hit Meng Jianzhi''s heart and made him feel relieved at that moment.


    Ah, I was wrong before. This woman didn''t like anyone else.


    Meng Jianzhi suddenly showed kindness. It''s better to cultivate the two newcomers a little later.


    If you have a little time and mood when you are free, it is not impossible.


    The misunderstanding solved in an instant made Meng Jianzhi feel as relaxed as putting down a big stone.


    "So it is." Meng Jianzhi''s face showed a faint smile: "I misunderstood. At that time, my performance was too radical, so I was worried that you were angry."


    "I''m angry." Shi Li nodded seriously, "you''ve really gone too far. Don''t you know? It''s OK to refuse me in front of so many people. I stepped down to transfer my hatred and let other women have a chance. As a result, you just turned around and ran away. "


    "Do you know how many times your little fans have taught me to be a man with their eyes?"


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    The sudden change of a woman''s face makes people feel terrible. It''s clear that Xiaoyue is also smiling, but Meng Jianzhi suddenly feels a little cold on her back.


    He coughed softly: "this... Which, i... shall I invite you to have another supper? Aren''t you hungry? If it makes you a little angry, I''d be happy. "


    "You think a night snack can kill me? That''s funny. I want ten. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shi Li and Meng Jianzhi sat down at the most famous local night snack stall and began to roll strings face to face. Of course, it was not as exaggerated as ten people. After all, Shi Li still had a full stomach at night.


    But... There are also five people. At least the things on the table are piled into a hill.


    In fact, it can''t be regarded as time to eat here, because I took a pill before, and the digestion time is also very fast, because the number of trials is like ten times.


    Although it leads to eating more, each time I eat, I''m... Hungry again in less than two hours.


    Very magical side effects.


    Very bad side effects, so the result is... Now the time is away, you can eat again.


    Two people were sitting at a small table outside the night snack stall, blowing the river wind. They were a little comfortable. People passing by kept casting strange and surprised eyes at them.


    Not only because of the same food as the hill, but also Meng Jianzhi sitting on the bench in a white shirt. This guy has a cold and noble temperament, which is incompatible with the surrounding situation.


    Therefore, it is particularly shining and eye-catching.


    Now, the eye-catching man stared at Shi Li, with a faint smile on his face: "is it delicious?"


    "It''s delicious. The Luchuan in this restaurant is good. It''s delicious. Forget it. I''m still very happy now. I forgive you for not caring about your previous affairs. Just, Jane, you don''t play games anymore. Does that mean you won''t touch games in the future? "


    Meng Jianzhi''s eyes flashed, and he immediately understood the meaning of Shi Li''s sentence. A soft smile appeared on his face, "I saw you live the day before yesterday. Do you want to develop in the game?"

 Chapter 1258

    Shi Li nodded: "yes, what''s the meaning of being a kind of anchor all the time? Of course, I want to have fun in all aspects. It''s not just games, including singing, beauty makeup... Beauty makeup... Beauty makeup can also be, including travel anchor. I want to be involved in hunting!"


    Her little hand became a small fist, "these are all my goals! Well, for each category, it''s easy to win tens of millions of fans! "


    If someone else listens to this sentence, he will certainly feel that he is talking nonsense at this time.


    Easily say you want millions of fans?


    And it''s not one, but there are tens of millions of fans in each category they want to explore. This difficulty is not the same.


    But only Meng Jianzhi listened carefully and believed more than Shi Li. Even when she spoke, she began to build at least 300 methods in her mind to help her.


    "Well, you are sure to succeed." Meng Jianzhi said, "whatever you do, you will succeed."


    "Really? So... My game anchor, do you want to connect wheat with me, great God? " Shi Li smiled and said, "although I''m not Laurie sound, I''m... Food sound? Pooh. "


    When I said this sentence, I couldn''t help laughing and eating! What a vivid and vivid metaphor.


    In fact, it was said casually. Originally, I didn''t intend that the great God would directly promise anything, but who knows that just blurted out, the other party didn''t hesitate at all.


    Immediately nodded and said, "OK."


    Shi Li: "so it is, so... Huh? Good? Jane, did you promise? "


    "Well..."


    "Eh, I feel very bad for agreeing so easily. I''ve been thinking about it for a long time before. Now I suddenly feel that it''s a waste. I knew I was going straight to the point at the beginning. Now maybe I''ve become the largest game anchor in the industry. HMM... I haven''t played games with you yet. When I think about it, I suddenly feel... A little excited? Good. "


    "Actually..."


    I''ve called before


    Meng Jianzhi swallowed this sentence back into his stomach. When he saw it, he couldn''t help but relax a lot. He nodded and said easily, "I''ll help you."


    When the live broadcast of the well-known Great God was finalized, Shi Li knew that he had not run away when he was a fire game anchor. Driven by his popularity, he opened his own live game, which is likely to exceed 500000 people.


    But think about what you''re going to do next. Be the anchor of the game, or... Sing a song?


    Shi Li sings... After thinking about it, she suddenly decided to give up and just turn on beauty makeup. She sings... Emmm, she likes to run out of tune. It''s really not good. At that time, she can only exchange some first-class voice in the mall.


    After taking a bath, Shi Li lay on the hotel bed and imagined the journey after the live broadcast. He was closing his eyes. Suddenly he felt something was wrong and suddenly opened his eyes again.


    Time departure: "??? Not quite right. I was almost fooled. Today, my focus seems to be asking if J is a great God? Although the previous ID number was wrong, it doesn''t mean that this person is not! "

 Chapter 1259

    Originally, Shi Li didn''t intend to pay attention to this detail. No, this kind of thing actually doesn''t matter, but looking back, there''s something wrong.


    Looking back for clues, Jane is likely to be the golden master J. although the system has not prompted herself, from a comprehensive element, if Jane is not a male master.


    There won''t be so many chance encounters. Well... If the system is unreliable, I''d better test it myself. She remembered that she had hidden the great God''s vest for a long time when there was a plane about E-sports.


    Oh, you can''t do this stupid thing again. It''s a little too revealing of your IQ.


    She looked back and thought that it was still very possible that the two people were the same person, but if she wanted to really find out whether they were the same person, she still had to play by herself.


    So Shi Li soon climbed down from the bed and found the only provocative dress, a black silk Pajama with buttons, from his pile of little bear pajamas,


    Shi Li loosened two buttons of his clothes. Although the clothes are still conservative, after loosening two buttons, he can see the white skin inside and the slightly proud capital.


    Although Shi Li eats a lot, he digests well. At least the nutrition of the body keeps up. There is no concave where it should be highlighted. The body proportion is very good. There is still a little capital when it is exposed.


    She pulled her hair back, touched a little red lip on her lips, smiled, and was satisfied. She turned directly and went out of the door.


    "Ding Dong..."


    She went straight to the next room and knocked on the door.


    "Who? HMM... Xiaoyue? " Meng Jianzhi had some cold and impatient eyes. When he saw that he was leaving, he disappeared in an instant. He smiled and seemed a little surprised.


    "What''s the matter? Why are you here?"


    "I..." Shi Li took out the acting skills of the film queen level, "can you please have a look? The water in my room doesn''t seem to come out. I''m... A little worried. Can I borrow the bathroom in your room and take a shower?"


    In fact, there must be flaws in the acting skills at the film queen level, and the flaws from time to time are not generally obvious. She said she had not taken a bath just now.


    But the body smells like the body wash, which is a very high perfume. From her body, the tip of her nose stirred slightly, but it was unspeakable pleasure.


    This is the proof that she took a bath just now, but at this time, her brain seems to be short circuited. No, it''s more like she doesn''t want to think about whether there is something fishy in it.


    Meng Jianzhi nodded almost subconsciously: "well, that''s too bad, of course."


    He leaned over slightly and showed a welcoming gesture: "please come in, if you don''t mind."


    "Of course not. Thank you." Shi Li pursed his lips, smiled gently, walked lightly and rushed directly into the room.


    Although he lived next door, he was a suite with two rooms, a living room and a bedroom. The outside was covered with warm carpets and a huge sofa.


    At the first moment after Shi Li came in, he suddenly turned his foot and gave a cry in his mouth

 Chapter 1260

    She couldn''t help falling towards Meng Jianzhi next to her. Her action was not fast. No matter how slow people could react.


    What''s more, those who are now paying full attention to Shi Li almost catch Shi Li and hold him in their arms for the first time.


    She was really nervous and looked at her leg: "what''s the matter, twisted her foot? How did you twist your foot? "


    Why did you suddenly fall down when you were wearing flat slippers and the soft carpet on the ground?


    "Well... It''s all right..." seeing Meng Jianzhi bow his head, Shi Li quickly pulled his head, "just didn''t walk steadily, twisted a little."


    "Does it hurt? Shall I prepare some plasters? " Meng Jianzhi asked, "I brought some medicine."


    "No... no pain... Jane..." Shi Li stretched out his hand and hooked Meng Jianzhi''s arm. In contrast, Meng Jianzhi was really tall.


    She just fell into the guy''s arms and hung her hand around his neck. Then she looked up slightly to make her red lips more prominent.


    With a slight smile in her eyes, "I just suddenly feel... You are very kind to me. Can I know your real name? It seems that your name hasn''t been made public yet? "


    The collusion of Shi li... Is absolutely effective. At least, even if she doesn''t know her real idea, Meng Jianzhi can feel the tantalizing breath that she is blowing up at the moment, and make her heart swing slightly, as if she was oppressed by something.


    Then a fire burned from his chest, and then it spread quickly, swept under his body, rolled in his throat, but he could only hum in a low voice.


    "I..." the voice was unconscious and a little hoarse: "Meng Jianzhi, my name, Mencius, simplification, more than."


    "Huh? Does it have any special meaning? " I just couldn''t leave. I was still giggling with his arm and deliberately asking something in my mouth.


    "No, it''s probably simplifying everything in life." Meng Jianzhi whispered, "simple life."


    "Well... My name is Han Xiaoyue." Yuan soft said: "Han Xiaoyue''s Han, Han Xiaoyue''s small, Han Xiaoyue''s month."


    Her breath is a little sweet. She has just brushed her teeth, so she can smell the fresh taste of toothpaste and mint in her mouth, as well as the faint sweetness of her own body.


    The smell mixed together was called Meng Jianzhi... My men were aware and hugged her waist a little more, but their hands involuntarily placed in the wrong position and a little lower down the waist. When they exerted their hand.


    Unexpectedly... There is a soft feeling of sinking in.


    His name was Meng Jianzhi. At that time, he felt as if he had been hit by electricity. It was shocking and careful... He suddenly wanted to retract his hand.


    But the last finger was still sticky and touched the clothes, and... It was the same as being pulled by something. I couldn''t bear to leave. Five fingers were pressed back again.


    "Han Xiaoyue." Meng Jianzhi read the name, "Han Xiaoyue..."


    Every time I read it, I felt more burning in my heart. It seemed that I wanted to engrave the name directly into the bone marrow.

 Chapter 1261

    Hum! He could not help moving up and holding her waist. If Meng Jianzhi didn''t know what the scene was, he would not be a man at all and he was not qualified to be a man!


    He bit his teeth and snorted, "Xiaoyue... I don''t want to..."


    He doesn''t want to take advantage of people''s danger at this time. They don''t understand their relationship. He wants to


    "If I can... I want to be able to talk to you..."


    First together, so allow me... To confess to you.


    But these words had no chance to speak, because when Meng Jianzhi''s voice had not fallen, Shi Li, lying in his arms, had stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss.


    Sweet and soft lips, mixed with her fragrance, rushed into her mouth. Meng Jianzhi was confused. How could such soft lips... Damn, how could they be so soft!


    That kind of Psychedelic breath can''t be controlled at all. Originally, a little thought buzzing in his mind was completely interrupted at this moment. Now he''s afraid he doesn''t even know his last name.


    He bowed his head and grabbed her lips and kissed her. In fact... It was just a shallow kiss. There was no other action. It just landed on her lips, but it was enough to make people palpitate.


    At least Meng Jianzhi was so excited that he couldn''t speak.


    While they all wanted to go further subconsciously, the girl in front of her quickly pushed back. She was almost shy and covered her face in disbelief.


    "Ah... I just, I just seemed crazy. How could I do this... I really..."


    It seems a little reckless. What he just did made Meng Jianzhi move in his heart. He just wanted to say it had nothing to do with her, but he saw that she suddenly raised her head at the moment. Her watery eyes seemed to be able to speak, and spoke to him sweetly word by word.


    "Meng Jianzhi... I find myself like you a little."


    Wow, that moment


    Flash floods, the destruction of heaven and earth, everything in the world is eclipsed at this moment, the whole world collapses, leaving only them and him, as well as the girl in front of us, who seems a little shy and shy.


    The smell in the air was sweet, like the sound of waves, which made Meng Jianzhi''s brain almost shut down.


    Completely unable to think.


    What''s the use of high IQ and becoming a legend in people''s hearts? They can''t compare with the heart at this moment and the joy at the surging moment, as if they were about to rush up.


    What did she say?


    I heard you right. Ah... It must have been a mistake, or how could it be.


    I must have heard you wrong, or the girl... Is saying


    love me!


    This is the luckiest and most exciting thing he has ever encountered in his life!


    He never knew it was such a feeling, and never was he more grateful than now. He insisted until now, until he met her, until


    Hear her voice, even confess!


    Such a shallow confession was like awakening the soul of Meng Jianzhi, which made him unable to control himself at all.


    "I... I..." Meng Jianzhi was hard to organize his words. His heart was about to jump out of his throat at any time!

 Chapter 1262

    But in the end, such a voice turned into, faltering, not knowing what to say.


    Then I saw which girl raised her head and gently covered her mouth, "Shh, don''t talk."


    Such a soft voice made Meng Jianzhi freeze all the enthusiasm he had prepared for his throat. He waited for her carefully and gently.


    Well... Why don''t you talk?


    Because Shi Li was worried that she had heard wrong and knew that the voice of the system rose in her mind again, she was finally sure.


    "Congratulations to the host, the male host''s popularity has soared, and now the male host''s popularity has progressed to 90%! We are about to complete the favor task. Please continue to make persistent efforts! "


    Ha!


    Shi Li slightly hooked his lips and couldn''t help smiling on his face, "spicy chicken system, don''t you say this man is not a man?"


    The system cried silently and said to the finger, "I really don''t know if this person is a male host. I''m not sure whether it''s a powerful host... You, how did you find it? I didn''t detect any male host''s channel."


    "Because the spicy chicken system doesn''t work, you can only test it yourself." Shi Li tilted his lips: "the degree of liking is the best experience. Whether the person is or not, the degree of liking can''t lie, so... It''s OK. Jane is j, that is, Meng Jianzhi. Hiss... These people are finally right. "


    It''s time to roll your eyes at the futility of the spicy chicken system, but fortunately, the spicy chicken system doesn''t work, but some data can''t deceive people. She doesn''t dare to be hummed by Meng Jianzhi in his vest all the time!


    Hum, sample, you lost your vest, you know!


    When he got the answer, he released Meng Jianzhi in an instant. He looked very calm. After pulling his hair, he said, "Oh, I suddenly don''t want to take a bath. Oh, thank you. I''m going to borrow my bathroom. I''m very sleepy now. I have something to do tomorrow, so I''ll go back first. "


    I don''t know that mengjianzhi, who had lost his vest just now, was lost: "


    What happened? I was fine just now. Why did I suddenly leave.


    "Well... Xiaoyue, I..." Meng Jianzhi was about to say something about the devil, but he was blocked by Shi Li. "It''s all right. It''s nothing for you. I''ve finished what I should say and know what I should know. I''m too sleepy. I''ll go back and have a rest first!"


    I didn''t wait for Meng Jianzhi to react. I put down the burden and left!


    It was not until the bang of the door that Meng Jianzhi, who was still in a state of confusion, came back. The enthusiasm and boiling blood had been forced to his throat. Now it had begun to cool gradually, and even... Some condensed.


    Is this the legendary woman''s heart and submarine needle?


    I can''t figure out whether I did something wrong just now, so I made her angry? But... Meng Jianzhi recalled that just now, he


    It seems that she didn''t have the chance to say anything. Did she just can''t help but fail to control herself and annoy her?


    Damn it, I shouldn''t be like this. I''ve never been interested in women, but I don''t know why. When facing this woman


    It''s a little uncontrollable!


    Now... What should I do?

 Chapter 1263

    "Lord host, you now know that the male Lord is Meng Jianzhi. Do you have any plans?"


    "What plan?" When Shi Li returned to the room, he simply looked relaxed. He directly nest on the big bed and was lazy. Now what should be clear has been clear and there is no heart disease.


    So it''s not just fun. It''s incomparable comfort. It''s the happiest thing to call Shili at present.


    Many things that were originally uncertain are now clear. If Jane is j, then... It''s not called her brain powder, it should be called her fanaticism powder.


    This guy is a little powerful. He looks calm on the surface. In fact, he has spent a lot of money on himself. Shi Li glanced back at his account and found that there are millions of figures in his account.


    Speaking of it, this guy was also giving himself crazy rewards at dinner tonight, but... He didn''t say a word.


    Shi Li recalled what happened at night. He couldn''t help being clever all over and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    When I didn''t know the vest before, I felt inexplicably lost to death... Emmmm, Shi Li sneered.


    Meng Jianzhi pretended not to know him and wanted to hide his vest. Now... It''s time for her to return to the city.


    Dishonest men should be punished, otherwise how can they get it.


    The system said: "Lord host, you have found the man''s Vest now. Do you want to expose it? Take this to bring back a city, hum! Fix him well and surprise him! "


    "Tell him? What''s this called, pulling back a city? " Shi Li smiled softly: "I want him to Shura field!"


    The system seemed stunned for a moment, and then didn''t respond: "what is Shura field... Is searching, oh, the relevant meaning of Shura field has been searched. Excuse me, Lord host, what are you going to do?"


    "Can I tell you?"


    Shi Li turned his eyes: "although you were useless, you still have the function of searching information in front of you, but now you don''t have this function, and you have become a real waste system."


    System: "..."


    Obviously, I was very unconvinced, but I thought what Lord host said was reasonable. I couldn''t refute it at all, only the tears flowed down.


    Oh, no, I''m just an emotional system. I can''t shed tears.


    "My Lord, I have only one last request." The sound of the system is very sincere.


    "Say."


    "Please... Don''t destroy me at the last minute. It seems that I have no credit and hard work..."


    Shi Li: "


    The result of tonight is also imagined. At least it is satisfactory. Many things have developed rapidly. What will happen later


    Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    Shi Li had a good sleep. When he got up, the doorbell rang.


    She sighed because she was room service, or honestly came to the door. When she opened the door, she found that Meng Jian was standing outside the door, wearing a bathrobe, with foam on her hair.


    The expression on his face seemed a little embarrassed. When he saw her, he nodded and said, "good morning, but when I took a bath... There was no water in the bathroom..."

 Chapter 1264

    It seems that as like as two peas in the eyes, it seems that the excuse is not familiar with it. It seems that it used to be exactly the same reason twelve hours ago.


    Shi Li: "is there really no water?"


    Meng Jianzhi seemed a little confused. He didn''t understand the meaning of Shili''s sentence: "of course, the water supply is cut off, huh? Is there a fake water cut-off? Didn''t you fix the water cut-off in your house yesterday? For such a long time, the front desk should have been repaired, otherwise the service is too poor. "


    Shi Li: "


    She looked at Meng Jianzhi in her bathrobe. Her hair was dripping and her body was still wet. She looked really like the one who ran out after taking a bath. At least it was much more realistic than when she left.


    She pondered for a second. For the sake of the other party, she decided


    "OK, come in."


    When he turned aside and let Meng Jianzhi in, he was still sleepy in which black dress he was wearing today, but when he was wearing today, all the buttons were buttoned.


    Behave yourself, but there''s no disrespect at all.


    Shi Li closed the door. "My room is not as luxurious as you just did, so it''s a little primitive. Don''t mind too much. So I... "


    The voice didn''t fall. When I turned around, I found that the man behind me didn''t move at all. Just turned around, this guy suddenly approached, suppressed her directly and pressed her directly on the door.


    With one hand behind her head and one hand on her shoulder, Meng Jianzhi''s height is really high. When he lowers his head, he can completely wrap the time away.


    The falling shadow has completely shrouded her. It''s inexplicable and compelling, with a little strength belonging to him, um... A very inexplicable strength, and a smell of eagerness.


    Shi Li swallowed a mouthful of water slightly. In fact, he was not afraid to worry, but now Meng Jianzhi''s approach inexplicably gave people a slight sense of tension.


    Although this guy didn''t say a word, the moment he lowered his head, he stared at her tightly, "Xiaoyue."


    He whispered.


    "Why?" After the initial tension, Shi Li immediately recovered his calmness. He was not conscious of being imprisoned in his arms by others. He raised his head slightly and smiled a little naive.


    "Jane, don''t you want to come to my room to borrow the bathroom for a shower? Then you''d better take a bath and watch me."


    "I......" Meng Jianzhi was speechless for a moment. Seeing her eyes, she was slightly defeated for a moment, but she soon sorted out her emotions.


    The long eyelashes drooped, and the light of the eyes fell on Shi Li''s body. There was a moment of absence.


    "I just..." he paused, and then said, "I miss you a little."


    Shi Li was a little stunned, and then saw his hand gently lift up his hair and gently caress it from top to bottom. The texture of her soft long hair was very good, at least made Meng Jianzhi feel very good.


    "Xiaoyue... I thought about what you said yesterday all night. Looking back, I should have done wrong. It''s clear that I''m a man, but you said all these words. Do you think I''m too much?"


    "Xiaoyue, take back what I planned to say yesterday, and you should remember what I want to say next."

 Chapter 1265

    When the voice of this sentence fell, his expression became a little serious and solemn. He read it word by word very seriously and landed sonorous.


    "I like you very much."


    "I have never liked anyone in my life. Many things are hindsight, but once it is determined, I swear that I will never change in my life. As long as I have a clear consciousness, I will try my best to like you. "


    It''s actually a little difficult for Meng Jianzhi to say such words, because he has been a person who is not very good at expressing his feelings for so many years.


    But somehow there is an intuition that if he doesn''t get rid of his bad habit of communication, he is likely to miss this woman.


    Xiaoyue looks naive and easy to get along with. In fact, she is a very closed person. If she doesn''t take a more active way to express her feelings, she is likely to be ignored by her.


    Meng Jianzhi doesn''t want to miss this relationship, because he can be sure that he can''t meet such a woman in this life. Oh, no, it''s forever.


    "I want to tell you... Xiaoyue, if you can, please give me a chance."


    When he spoke, his eyes were staring at her without moving away. He looked at all the expression changes on her face seriously for fear of missing a little.


    Last night, after Han Xiaoyue left, he thought a lot of things. He was very frightened when she left. He was worried about gain and loss. He always thought he had done something wrong.


    Then... I always feel I can''t catch her.


    "Are you finished?" Shi Li seriously tilted his head.


    "I... have a little more. Can I continue?" Meng Jianzhi whispered.


    "Yes, you say."


    "I... I know I''ll be a little frivolous when I say this, and even you won''t believe it, but I''m really serious. Although I''ve been together for a short time, I''ve been... Since I first met you."


    The voice behind Meng Jianzhi is getting smaller and smaller because... At the moment, I''m so bored that I start to roll my eyelids. I seem to be a little sleepy.


    She didn''t... Listen to herself.


    Although she didn''t expect the woman to be extremely moved when she heard her words, she didn''t care at all. It seems that she has explained a lot of problems on the side.


    He lowered his head slightly and snorted: "... I came to your room. It''s true... I really came to borrow the bathroom."


    "Then why do you still use ink? Go." Blink.


    Meng Jianzhi looked at her and obviously looked like he wanted to stop talking. He opened his mouth and held it back in silence.


    "I... i... OK."


    Turning around, I was really stuffy and went directly to the bathroom. I almost laughed Shi Li to death.


    This Meng Jianzhi... A tiger''s head and a snake''s tail. At the beginning, she was so aggressive that she pressed her against the door panel. I thought this guy was going to come over and kiss her.


    But as a result, after his confession, the more he said, it seemed that he felt less confident. This guy... The brain circuit seemed to be incomprehensible.


    If after she confessed, she found that the other party didn''t respond at all and didn''t seem to hear it. As soon as she heard it, she was very angry and shook her head and left, regardless of who the other party was.


    But this guy... Um... What do you think?

 Chapter 1266

    What else could he think? Meng Jianzhi talked himself through all night. He really thought all night.


    Mingming is thoughtful and can think clearly in the face of anything, but as long as this matter is involved with Han Xiaoyue, everything will get out of control


    There is no way to think with normal logic. Just like now, he rushed over to confess to her and to be with her, but after seeing some indifferent extension of her.


    Will think, is he too radical, too anxious, if it makes her angry and more alienated, it will completely deviate from his original intention.


    This is not what Meng Jianzhi wanted, so... At the end, I turned my mind again.


    You can''t be too radical, but make her angry. At this time, retreat for progress, take your time... Take your time


    The water on the sprinkler was pouring down, and the foam on Meng Jianzhi''s head was all dispersed, and the entangled emotions in Meng Jianzhi''s mind lingered away.


    He expressed his mind with Xiaoyue, so the next thing to do is to take it slowly, step by step


    take your time.


    She belongs to herself sooner or later.


    Sooner or later.


    **


    When Meng Jianzhi came out of the bathroom again, he didn''t wear a nightgown, but a big towel tied around his waist, revealing his thin figure. This guy''s figure is really good. He doesn''t show too much muscle, but he also has a trace of excess fat. It looks very clean and comfortable.


    He wiped his head with his problem and smiled: "are you still in F City today? I can take you out for a walk."


    "No, I''d better go back first today." Shi Li shook his head and refused. His eyes were not polite at all. He turned back and forth on Meng Jianzhi''s upper body.


    "Nice figure." She commented like a female hooligan and almost whistled.


    Such an attitude made Meng Jianzhi almost stand still. Although he was full of nothing, the tips of his ears on both sides were quietly red.


    "Cough... Did you go back?"


    "Well... I went back. As for what you just said." Shi Li sighed and suddenly turned the topic back, "Meng Jianzhi... Don''t take it seriously yesterday. I was drunk yesterday, so nonsense doesn''t count."


    "You are really kind. You must know that I remember yesterday, so you don''t want to hurt my heart? That''s why you told me so much today. "


    "Alas, Meng Jianzhi, I feel very sorry. I think nothing has happened before." Shi Li opened his mouth lightly and finally smashed down the last heavy bomb.


    "There is someone in my heart."


    This sentence is more than a heavy bomb. It is a complete bombing. Meng Jianzhi, who is buzzing and exploding, is almost unable to stand. He has done so much psychological work and psychological defense for himself in the bathroom before. At this moment, the light moment collapses.


    "You... What did you say?" Meng Jianzhi opened his mouth in silence.


    "Is there someone in your... Heart? Who is it? "


    Yesterday may be just a joke for her, but for herself, it was... The most relaxed and luckiest moment in her life.


    But now, it seems that all that... Is really a dream.

 Chapter 1267

    It will disappear in an instant.


    He was almost difficult, forced himself to continue to speak and said seriously, "who is it?"


    He asked, trying to control the trembling of his body, and then asked word by word, "who is the man you said?"


    In fact, I was afraid of the name she was about to say from the inside, but I couldn''t help but want to know.


    If you let him know, he will resist the desire to tear each other apart and search the world to find this person.


    Oh, no, it''s not big pieces, it''s lingchi!


    "It''s J!"


    Shi Li opened his mouth readily, smiled and narrowed his eyes, bending like a crescent moon: "it''s J. you should know when you''ve seen my live studio. I like him very much!"


    "Although I haven''t seen this person, he is really powerful and very kind to me. He has been giving me rewards and is very gentle. He never refuses any of my requests. How can such a person be disliked?"


    This time, Meng Jianzhi was really stunned. Even if he had done more homework and thought about more reasons, he didn''t think that Xiaoyue actually said J.


    But... Isn''t he j?


    Originally, I was still wandering in the abyss of despair. At this moment, I seemed to have been resurrected with blood, and the whole person was refreshed.


    His eyes flashed, his lips trembled, and he seriously asked, "what you just... What you just said is true?"


    Shi Li looked at Meng Jianzhi inexplicably: "of course, it''s true. I don''t have to lie about this kind of thing. It''s really important to me. That is, I have a little courage when I tell you. If the real J stands in front of me, I certainly don''t dare to say so."


    "So, Meng Jianzhi, thank you for everything you told me before, but I''m sorry to tell you that I''m sorry. I don''t have any idea of you in my heart."


    Meng Jianzhi is about to break out. J is him. He has been watching her live broadcast, giving her rewards, and giving him all kinds of serious suggestions.


    But those words came to my mouth, but I couldn''t say them.


    He can really say anything, but if Xiaoyue knows that j is him, she will completely think that she is cheating her.


    He just didn''t dare to say, so he hid a lot of things, but he definitely didn''t mean to deceive her, but now if she knew about it, it might not be worth the loss.


    So it''s best to think of another way to infiltrate slowly and let her know.


    "So... Are you sure you like J?" Meng Jian said, "Xiaoyue, I don''t mean anything else, but j is just a virtual character on the Internet. I''m just worried that you will be deceived."


    "No, he''s a good man." Shi Li said firmly, "my intuition tells me that he is worthy of my love, so Meng Jianzhi is sorry. Although I don''t ask to be with my gold owner, I can''t accept others, no one else can. "


    "Well..." Meng Jianzhi said softly, "what if you suddenly find master Jin standing in front of you?"


    Originally, I wanted to hide, tuck in and endure again, but where can I have reason in front of this woman?


    When listening to her words similar to confession

 Chapter 1268

    Meng Jianzhi had an inexplicable emotional surge and felt inexplicably sour.


    When she mentioned the name J, the whole person looked completely different. The kind of newcomer and sweet happiness was inexplicable... I felt a little jealous.


    Obviously he is j, but now... Why are you jealous?


    So blurted out that sentence, almost like exposure, but the opposite Shi Li shook his head and burst into laughter.


    "How can you stand in front of me? Do you mean you are gold Lord J? Don''t be kidding. I saw your ID before. Your name is not called this."


    Shi Li showed a meaningful smile on his face. At the moment before Meng Jianzhi was about to speak, he gently added the words behind him.


    "Of course, if you are really gold Lord J, I will be... Very angry. I think it is almost perfect. If a gentle and perfect man is a liar, I''m afraid he will hate because of love and even don''t want to forgive him in his life."


    Shi Li watched Meng Jianzhi gradually turn pale and smiled more deeply: "of course, I know you are definitely not. J is very kind to me and never refuses my request. It''s still very different from Jane. So as I said above, I know it must not have happened. "


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    I just feel that what I wanted to say is now unspeakable. Originally, I was just a little idea in my heart. Now it seems that all the roads are blocked by the smiling girl in front of me.


    He could never admit that he was j in front of Shi Li, because... He could see how serious she was at the moment she spoke just now. She was serious.


    If you are j, you will fall into the eternal hell because of love and hate.


    He can''t afford the result.


    Originally, I just wanted to open a vest to approach quietly, but when things came to the back, I began to be on the verge of losing control. Now


    What can I do?


    Meng Jian''s hand clenched into a fist and left in a daze.


    They no longer have any communication. When they send people away, Shi Li is the same as what has happened. When they are in a particularly good mood, they begin to dress up and tie their hair.


    The system went online and said, "I think the man is very sad. Lord host, the man has actually done nothing wrong. Why do you abuse him like this?"


    "I abused him?" Shi Li turned his eyes a little speechless: "before he deceived me, I teased him to open a Shura field and called me... Abused him?"


    "Do you have any misunderstanding about the word abuse?"


    "I just clearly felt that the man wanted to lose his vest, but the words you just said, Lord host, probably made him dare not say a word from now on. I must have killed him and refused to admit that he was J. "


    "So... What do you think will happen next?"


    The system frowned: "when I look at the state of the male Lord, I feel like I can''t extricate myself. Next, the male Lord will be more sad and may even never recover from it?"


    Shi Li: "


    "I think you are the one who belittles the male Lord. How many times have you tried this? Do you think the male Lord will give up so easily?"

 Chapter 1269

    impossible!


    Shi Li can conclude that if Meng Jianzhi really gives up so easily, she is wrong. Previous male leaders are so excellent that they may not lose this time.


    "If my estimation is correct... In the evening, gold Lord J will say goodbye to me." Shi Li touched his chin and his eyes seemed to know everything, "then Meng Jianzhi will make a strong debut with his own identity, if Meng Jianzhi plans to fight to the end."


    The system tilted its head: "Alas? I don''t quite understand. Is Meng Jianzhi going to abandon J''s vest? "


    "Little vest, ten million." Shi Li smiled and said, "but this is not the point. How much progress has the hidden task made?"


    "It''s already 20%. The host is so fast!"


    "It''s much slower than I thought. Call Meng Jianzhi Kaihei at night! Eh... Speaking of, I''m good at that... There''s no Meng Jianzhi''s personal contact information? If he is so embarrassed to leave, who am I looking for to drive black tonight? I just released the announcement... "


    In fact, Meng Jianzhi didn''t cheat people. Although he was a little confused when he went out, he soon calmed down.


    When I was on the plane in the afternoon, Shi Li had a very coincidental encounter with Meng Jianzhi. This time, I immediately exchanged the contact information of the two people.


    The live broadcast at 8:00 p.m. is on black.


    At 6:00 p.m., Shi Li and the Manchu and Han seats have been launched on time. Although we have to play games, we should also have a good meal before that.


    This time it was crazy. Although there was no so-called hot search, as soon as it was broadcast, 100000 fans poured into the live studio!


    It was 100000 fans in an instant!


    "I''m here again. I came to see the anchor for dinner."


    "Who came to dinner? I came to see the anchor play games. Did you mean what you said before? Was it true that you said you would play games with Jane at 8 p.m.?"


    "Ah ah! Isn''t Jane retired? Why did she start playing live? It''s impossible, I don''t believe it! Is the anchor cheating? "


    "Joint report. I didn''t see Jane. If the anchor deceives people, I won''t want to mix in the anchor industry in my life. Anyway, where you mix, I''ll go."


    Originally, Shi Li was shocked. He thought he didn''t seem to have so many fans. When he saw the comments, he immediately understood.


    Many people here are going for Jane. They poured in 100000 directly five minutes after the broadcast. Oh, no, it''s 150000 now!


    Jane seems to have a little influence. At least I''m also a well-known food broadcaster. I won''t smash my own brand in such a place. "


    "The anchor himself exposed himself. You''re just a food anchor. What game are you playing?"


    "Woo woo woo, sure enough, the anchor is lying. A person who plays games is not a good broadcaster! You are an excellent eater and broadcaster. Can you fool us in the game? I don''t care, I don''t care, I want to see Jane! "


    Almost all the comments below are going to stir up. As a result, Shi Li feels a little Alexander, so he has to write and hang a sign on it.


    "Jane and I started playing games at eight. It''s time for Han Xiaoyue to have a good meal!"


    There are many right and wrong people. In the past, there was no negative evaluation from Shi li

 Chapter 1270

    Now there are more people, but there are more people to pick on.


    "What''s the matter with this anchor? I think he''s just as long! You know, all the anchor''s looks have to be discounted. Now it seems that the anchor is good, but if the filter is turned off, it''s estimated that it''s really not good! "


    "Where did the spray come from upstairs? Go away. Don''t you know that Xiaoyue is famous for eating and broadcasting? Xiaoyue didn''t open the filter at all. Didn''t you see yesterday''s hot search? "


    "Buns! Yes, yes! What a fake! The anchor didn''t turn on the filter at all, okay? If he doesn''t know anything, he knows to bark here! "


    "Bah, I think yesterday''s hot search was the anchor himself. He wanted to make himself red, so he deliberately hacked other anchors!"


    The comment area is noisy. Meng Jianzhi, who is called on the line, is very unhappy. There are so many people. Why black Han Xiaoyue.


    What qualifications do they have?


    I want to take revenge on them and secretly cut off all the Internet cables in these sunspots'' homes!


    But looking back and thinking about his purpose, Meng Jianzhi stifled it.


    Of course, Meng Jianzhi can''t just give up. Let alone Han Xiaoyue still likes him. Even if Han Xiaoyue doesn''t care about him or even hates him, he can''t give up.


    Mengjianzhi thinks he may be crazy now, but... Even if it is crazy, he must be mad after holding Han Xiaoyue''s hand.


    He thought for a long time and reluctantly found an adjective for his idea. It was probably... Fate?


    It was destined to fall into the hands of Han Xiaoyue. He recognized it, was willing and full of joy.


    I just hate that I didn''t fall down early.


    [congratulations, user J rewarded you with 10 planes!]


    [J: come on!]


    "Lying trough, tyrant appeared!"


    "My God, it''s the local tyrant again! I want to say, local tyrant, don''t you spend all your money! "


    In a comment exclamation, Shi Li also found that J Oh, no, Meng Jianzhi was online.


    Her heart gave a sneer, but her face showed an obvious surprise: "God, there were 10 planes in the beginning! Thank you, J! "


    Meanwhile, Shi Li received a private message.


    It''s a private letter from J.


    J: Because of an emergency, you have to go offline for a period of time and can''t watch the live broadcast. You should continue to refuel.


    Shi Li picked his eyebrows. Before he spoke, the system jumped out, "lying in the slot, host adult, are you a god operator? The male Lord''s behavior is really all expected by you."


    "How do you know that men are mainly offline!"


    The sound of the system was almost full of worship, which was directly ignored by Shi Li. She looked at it J''s eyes were expected and inexplicably more disappointed.


    She didn''t know what she was disappointed with, but she just felt inexplicably


    A little disappointed.


    Maybe it''s because the other party hasn''t been honest with each other until now.


    Shi Li swallowed a mouthful of water and showed a slight smile on his face. Only then did he gently tap for a period of time and return.


    Xiaoyue loves to eat: we''ll meet again soon, I know.


    Meng Jianzhi looked at Xiaoyue''s words and his heart moved slightly. At this moment, he suddenly had an inexplicable feeling that... Xiaoyue actually knew everything.


    He silently chose to quit his account, slightly hung his eyes and made a decision in his heart.

 Chapter 1271

    Shi Li is really a fryer here. At the beginning, the discussions were not loud. Later, with the influx of new powder, many people did eat and sow circle powder for Shi Li''s new style, but more people came for the game, so they became more and more anxious later.


    More and more people are blowing when they start blowing, deliberately consuming Jane who has retired. Jane won''t come to the game this time!


    They even reported these things directly to the platform, so they soon received the second private letter from the platform.


    Auditor: "I received a report that the anchor is broadcasting x love x dirty things."


    Shi Li: "... I have a meal. Why is x feeling x dirty?"


    Auditor: "Oh, sorry, I seem to have read the script wrong. I received a report that the anchor is cheating users with false information! Well, will Jane really come to the studio at eight this evening? "


    Listen to the auditor''s tone, it seems... It''s also Jane''s fan? It''s not like I came to tell her to report. It''s clear that the later words seem to be the real purpose


    Shi Li rubbed the center of his eyebrows, and then replied, "there''s something at eight."


    The auditor replied immediately: "is what the anchor said true? Is it true? Will Jane really come at eight? But hasn''t Jane announced her retirement? Why is it suddenly live again? Does Jane want to start over in the live broadcasting industry? "


    Oh, this is not a reply, this is a reply.


    Shi Li just replied repeatedly at eight o''clock, so he didn''t pay attention to the auditor. Anyway, if his live studio didn''t find a definite violation, the auditor couldn''t close his live studio directly.


    But the noisy live broadcasting room is really getting louder and louder, and many people leave when they are sour.


    "Ha ha, I don''t seem to see gold Lord J today. I think they may have some secret."


    "What other secret can there be? I have a conspiracy theory. I feel that the gold Lord may have seen our anchor privately. I found that the anchor is also hype. It''s not very good-looking at all? "


    "Hahaha, it feels like the truth upstairs!"


    Shi Li turned a blind eye to these words and directly ignored them. Anyway, these people are not Shi Li''s real purpose. When the man comes, her popularity must be soaring. There''s no need to say anything at all.


    Shi Li breathed out and soon smiled. About 7:50, she received Meng Jianzhi''s text message.


    Meng Jianzhi: I''m ready. Do I connect wheat directly with you?


    With a slight smile, the guy was not late at all.


    "Well, Lian Mai."


    After a pause, she nodded confidently with the live studio, smiled and said, "I know you''ve been waiting to hit me in the face. I don''t think I have the ability to call Jane to come and connect wheat, but I''m sorry... Today, it''s my time to hit you in the face. I''ll connect wheat with Jane online today. Maybe I''ll have a chance to face-to-face!"


    "Well, I''m ready. It''s almost eight o''clock. We can start playing games with wheat!"


    Shi Li took away the plate, burped and glanced at the live broadcasting room. At the moment, the number of people has exceeded 500000.


    Meng Jianzhi''s influence in the game industry is invincible.

 Chapter 1272

    Ordinary people really can''t carry it. They don''t need any publicity at all. Just the influence of this simple title has attracted 500000 viewers. Although there may be one or two million fans who eat and broadcast, that number is also very exaggerated.


    Next, if Shi Li could be more cautious and really called Meng Jianzhi and asked the audience to slap in the face, then other things would be better. One night, he would definitely win the first person of the game anchor.


    Don''t say a million powder, five million is possible!


    Cough, it seems a little exaggerated, but according to this trend, it can indeed exceed one million or even two million.


    YY''s room agreed with Meng Jianzhi. As soon as I entered, I found that Meng Jianzhi was already there.


    Because there are still many people in the live audience opposite, waiting to see whether she hit her face or not. Shi Li coughed and nodded gently without much nonsense.


    "What great God, Lian Mai? I eat the sound of goods." Shi Li was the first to speak with a smile.


    "Pooh, what do you mean? You''re too funny, anchor. What''s food sound?"


    "Haha, no, why do I think it''s so vivid, food sound! Yes, the anchor is in the business of eating and broadcasting. Hahaha, it''s really a food sound. There''s nothing wrong with it! Very vivid. "


    "Hahaha, the great God has wheat, I eat the sound of goods! It''s so cool. I suddenly became a little fan of the anchor. What''s going on? Anchor, are you a little too cute? "


    Shi Libao made it clear that whether she ate or not had anything to do with Meng Dian, but it was clear that when her voice just fell, she heard the other side of the headset. Oh, no, he was not the only one who heard it, but the 500000 audience who watched the live broadcast clearly heard it.


    The sound that makes countless game fanatics scream on the spot.


    "Oh, it''s me, um, with you."


    In a few simple words, the live broadcasting room called Shili burst directly. It was completely bombed. It couldn''t be stopped at all


    "Horizontal groove horizontal groove horizontal groove? I doubt my ears a little. Is this a bit exaggerated? Did I hear you right? "


    "I told upstairs with my soul that you really heard me right, just like you think! It''s Jane! Definitely Jane! I''m an ashes fan. I can''t hear Jane''s voice wrong! "


    "Ah ah! It''s really Jane. Anchor, you''re so fucking awesome. How did you do it? You really called Jane to the live studio! "


    "Congratulations, the user''s ashes fans have rewarded you with a plane!"


    "Congratulations, user. I''m Jane''s first wife. I gave you a rocket!"


    "Congratulations, Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, I love you. I gave you a reward for a plane!"


    Not only did the comments explode, but also the reward in the live studio reached a small climax at this moment!


    It was an explosion.


    Before, everyone really wondered whether it was true, because Jane had never had a live broadcast even when she was playing a professional game.


    After winning the game, the characters in this legend always disappear. They think that this legend is because of all kinds of practice with infinite efforts in addition to the game.


    Although I''m sorry I can''t see him anywhere else, he''s still a legend!


    Or the unshakable one.

 Chapter 1273

    Although it''s just a voice, it''s amazing enough. Many ashes fans have recognized it, but some people still have a trace of doubt in their hearts.


    "Look, you''re excited. Can you stop being so rash, and you''re sure that the voice is really Jane? Now that technology is so advanced and developed, isn''t it a matter of minutes to forge a voice? Maybe the anchor himself deliberately found someone to fake it! "


    "I didn''t think of this possibility, but now think about it, I think what the people upstairs said is very reasonable. In today''s science and technology, nothing can be forged. A voice is not very simple, very possible!"


    "Agree upstairs. I don''t think it''s that simple. The anchor may be at the cost. How can it be! Jane is really never on the live broadcast. Such counterfeiting hurts fans very much. Anchor, you wait to meet the anger of fans! "


    It''s not easy to be a public figure now, because no matter what you want to do, someone will say, and there are all kinds of negative voices.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    Shi Li actually didn''t care. "What did you just say? The voice came out as like as two peas, and I said that I was making a fake. If Jane opened a video, would you also say that I was making a fake, and found a person who is exactly the same?


    "Come to my live studio. I think my attitude is to watch games here and have fun. If you really don''t believe it, just launch it. I don''t care. If there are people who believe it, please forward it and pay attention. After all, this is a rare opportunity!"


    Shi Li smiled and said, "I''ve never played games with Jane, and now I''m looking forward to it!"


    At the moment when the voice just fell, I heard Meng Jianzhi smiling in a low voice: "just Lian Mai, do you need me to open a video?"


    When he opened YY, he naturally paid attention to Shi Li''s live studio at the same time, and naturally saw the comments of Shi Li''s fans. In addition to those negative comments, there are many fans about... Reward.


    Xiaoyue, Xiaoyue, I love you?


    Who is this?


    After Meng Jianzhi focused on the ID number, his face gradually became indifferent. After Shi Li just hummed I that sentence, Meng Jianzhi said to open the video, and his hand had actively opened the video.


    He was directly at home. Shortly after taking a bath, his hair was still a little wet. When the video opened, I saw him wearing a white T and his wet hair scattered on his forehead.


    All the fans went crazy on the spot!


    These fans have almost never seen Meng Jianzhi outside the competition, let alone Meng Jianzhi who has just taken a bath!


    "Ah ah! I''m going crazy. My nose blood is flowing down. I can''t believe my eyes. It''s a heavy bomb! Just now I was saying, "isn''t this Jane''s man beating in the face?"


    "Yes! Have you hit your face? No matter where you go, the world will certainly not find a man more handsome than Jane. Come on, so handsome, so cool, it''s unprecedented handsome. It''s too much! "

 Chapter 1274

    If the previous voice of Meng Jianzhi was a heavy bomb, the video now opened is a complete bombing of their atomic bomb.


    Everyone is completely slapped in the face at this moment. No one can have any doubt or say that it''s just someone''s fraud.


    In the face of Meng Jianzhi''s face and temperament, few men can have his face and bearing. Even if it is a fraud, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such an effect. Therefore, no one doubts that the man on the other side of the camera at the moment will not be Jane!


    "Congratulations, the user loves you and gave you a rocket!"


    "Congratulations, the user just wants to be reborn every minute. He rewarded you with a plane!"


    "Congratulations, user Jane''s fanatical fantasy has put you on a plane!"


    When a series of aircraft sounds come out, the live broadcast room is simply being swiped at this moment. There is no need to say anything, and the screen is completely brushed!


    All of a sudden, the rewards of Shili''s whole station have a ranking. Maybe the money is not for Shili, but even if it is not for Shili, but for Meng Jianzhi, so what? Anyway, in the end, all the money fell into Shili''s pocket.


    Many rewards also set off the number of people watching!


    Because the number of people in the live studio has really hit one million!


    "Sleeping slot, it''s really Jane. Who''s the anchor? It''s too exaggerated to invite Jane!"


    "Anyway, just because today''s anchor really invited Jane, I just blew it up completely. It''s awesome! It''s true, Jane, it''s true! "


    Shi Li humed and smiled. These guys seemed to be false, but Meng Jianzhi''s action of opening the video was tantamount to a hard slap and told all the people who were still beeping just now to shut up at the moment.


    If anyone else in the comment area has a voice against it and doesn''t need to say anything more, the fans there will spontaneously attack it and drown the voice directly in the past.


    "Well, Jane, did you just take a bath?" Shi LiXiao narrowed his eyes and asked, "is it a little bad to open the video directly?"


    "No." Meng Jianzhi also found his rhythm and reason, shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m ready to rest early after playing the game with you."


    There''s really someone swiping the screen crazy below.


    "Boss, boss! Jane, I love you. Jane, please look at me more! Sobbing, sobbing, I''m so moved and sad, Jane, I love you! "


    "Please ask the anchor why Jane retired. I''m going to cry, Jane!!!"


    Shi Li suddenly felt a little headache. Although she wanted to find Meng Jianzhi to gather popularity for herself, the initial goal was achieved, but now after the initial shock in the live studio, the rest are crying madly or brushing the screen. How can Meng Jianzhi continue to play games.


    She didn''t speak, but Meng Jianzhi was very considerate.


    "I saw everything in the studio." When Meng Jianzhi spoke to others, he looked very cold, "but today is the time to broadcast live to Xiaoyue. I won''t answer anything about me. Today''s home is Xiaoyue. We will directly start the live game later. If you like it, please watch it directly. If not, quit now."


    "Don''t waste a month."

 Chapter 1275

    Meng Jianzhi''s words are even a little ruthless. He is very cold to the fans. If anyone else throws out this sentence, it will certainly cause a lot of scolding.


    But here Meng Jianzhi, on the contrary, it makes the heat of the whole live studio even higher.


    "Ah ah! It''s true, Jane, it''s true! Always a cold voice! "


    "I''ll shut up. I''ll never say it. Jane, don''t be angry. I''ll never say it again. Sit down with a small bench and watch Xiaoyue live broadcast!"


    "Jane, don''t be angry. I''m going to recharge the money. I''m going to forward it crazily to support Xiaoyue dada! If you support Xiaoyue dada, we will always support Xiaoyue dada, OK? "


    Shi Li: "


    Really once again witnessed the power of idols.


    It''s really amazing that you can get so many supporters when you open your mouth like this... Speechless, Shi Li gently breathed out a breath, and the current wind direction in the comment area began to change in the direction of supporting Shi Li. At least the comment area was calm.


    Meng Jianzhi raised his eyes and looked at the screen. Shi Li vowed that this was not an illusion. When Meng Jianzhi looked up, he was looking at her.


    That deep look in the eyes, as if to see through the screen, leaving in another period of time.


    For a long time, I heard Meng Jianzhi''s voice and gently asked, "what do you want to play?"


    Shi Li returned to his senses and coughed. He was a little distracted just now.


    "Well, in fact, everything is OK. The last time I played was the glory of the king. This time, anything?"


    "Want to play something different?" Meng Jianzhi spoke softly.


    His voice is particularly soft, calling a audience listening to the live broadcast. He just feels that his ears are about to get pregnant now!


    "Shit, I swear, this is the first time I''ve heard Jane speak in such a gentle voice. Although I don''t want to admit it, my intuition really tells me that these two people are likely to have Jian love!"


    "Woo woo, you''re talking nonsense. How could my Jane be! Don''t talk nonsense. I know the anchor of Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue was a loyal fan of Jane before. Jane greatly spoiled her fans in strength! Don''t stand around, will you? I''ll explode! "


    "But upstairs, Jane is really very gentle. When did you see Jane so gentle? In the past, in the big game, the opponent was a century old beauty. Jane never looked up and said more words. Where is such a careful and considerate gentle greeting like now? "


    "No, no, my ears are really going to be pregnant!"


    Meng Jianzhi''s move was indeed abnormal and even caused a sensation. His previous human design was a legend of high cold. He never interacted with fans. Even on the field, he was very indifferent and never had any gentle time.


    The only thing that can see his expression a little better is that when he won the game, he slightly I breathed out, as if he was a little relaxed.


    There was a picture of God that captured this scene, which has become a treasure in the eyes of countless fans. It''s really handsome to burst, but now


    Countless fans have been taking crazy screenshots for fear of missing Meng Jianzhi''s every move, which is so relaxed that people want to scream!


    Meng Jianzhi is really broadcasting the news

 Chapter 1276

    Naturally, it spread like wildfire.


    Not only the circle of fans, but also the circle of all games in the professional field, people were also shocked. After all, Meng Jianzhi was really broadcast live for the first time.


    What I usually see is that Jane is always playing games. Because she is too professional and plays very steadily every time, there is no slot at all. Her excellent professional skills are just amazing.


    Then return... Just praise.


    Because with professional skills, there is nothing else to say about these things, and most people can''t learn them at all. They can only catch up with them. Now, I see that Jane is actually holding a live broadcast and still bringing new people.


    This is definitely a good opportunity for countless people to learn. Meng Jianzhi''s phone is about to burst. At first glance, it was the phone number of the manager over there. Meng Jianzhi didn''t look at it at all and didn''t care at all.


    Or do you always hear a buzzing voice, "Jane, do you have a phone?"


    "Yes." Meng Jianzhi nodded: "it doesn''t matter. If you want to play something different from before, how about Jedi survival? Do you like it?"


    "Jedi survival?" Shi Li recalled the game in his mind: "do you start the survival shooting category on the desert island? Yes, I think it''s very interesting. Let''s play this game."


    "OK." Meng Jianzhi smiled and directly sent it away from an installation package: "I sent you an installation package with a simplified version of absolute survival. Plug is still very troublesome now. It takes some time to establish an account. Now you can try the simplified version of hand tour first. The experience is not so strong, but you can also feel it. If you like it, Play something else next time. "


    After he finished, he seemed to feel that what he had just said was overbearing and direct, so at this time, he added a sentence: "can you?"


    "Woo woo? Is that OK! Crazy can! insane! The boss looks at me, the boss looks at me! "


    "Too gentle, huh? God, I never thought I could see Jane so gentle in my lifetime! I really deserve to die on the spot now! Cry! "


    Shi Li''s attention was not here at all. He tilted his head. After Meng Jianzhi finished this sentence, he suddenly opened his mouth: "Jane, why don''t you answer the phone? Buzzing. "


    "Huh?" Meng Jian''s heart was slightly jerked, "don''t you like the sound of vibration? OK, I''ll turn it off. "


    "Answer the phone." Shi Li said, "it''s not good to turn off other people''s phones directly. It''s ringing all the time. Maybe there''s something urgent. I''m not in a hurry."


    "OK." Meng Jianzhi nodded without hesitation. The people on the screen over there began to grope, got up and picked up the cell phone next to him and began to answer the phone.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ No, audience, do you feel anything? Our Jane is big and seems to be greatly subdued by Xiaoyue! The kind of complete uniform! "


    "Lying trough, Jane is too soft and cute. How could I never know that Jane is such a soft and cute person before! I can''t stand it. I told you to listen to the phone, but I really went there! "


    "Woo woo, this is a real critical hit. It''s a real death without regret!"


    Meng Jianzhi''s rare and clever move is definitely an unprecedented critical blow

 Chapter 1277

    "Huh?" Meng Jianzhi answered the phone as like as two peas in the expected problem.


    "My boss, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you say you want to retire I and rest? Why did you play games and start live broadcasting again? Are you going to start the journey of live broadcasting industry in the future? What''s going on right now? What''s going on between you and that Xiaoyue anchor? You... "


    There were also a series of problems, which were rejected by Meng Jian''s light, "hang up if there is no urgent matter. Play games."


    "Of course I --"


    "Pa!"


    Meng Jianzhi directly hung up the manager''s phone. This person who has rarely been an old friend for many years was pulled into the blacklist by Meng Jianzhi the next second.


    Without hesitation.


    It''s not easy to make the woman a little happier. When she was about to show her true level and flirt with her sister, what scene did she smash!


    Xiao Yue was angry just now!


    Next, we can''t make Xiaoyue angry!


    Meng Jianzhi looked very serious. When he hung up the phone, he nodded slightly at the screen and explained to Shi Li, "there''s nothing urgent. Chat."


    All the audience: "


    Shi Li: "


    This guy may have never played live broadcast before, so he doesn''t know that the voice in the mobile phone is almost accurately and completely received, so the words of the manager opposite are clear!


    By the way, everyone knows that you hang up ruthlessly.


    Oh, no, there is more clear. The camera perfectly pulled Meng Jianzhi directly into the blacklist, which was also clearly photographed.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿ I don''t know why. I always feel that something is wrong. Such an ungrateful Jane is bad, but somehow she feels more charming! "


    "What''s wrong with Jane? She feels... Strange... Cute? When it''s over, I think it''s cute. I really can''t stand it, whining! "


    Shi Li: "


    For irrational fans, Shi Li decided to remain silent. Anyway, Meng Jianzhi thinks that the attitude of these fans is good, good, powerful, you, and your family is the best!


    She breathed out and didn''t intend to poke Meng Jianzhi, because her installation package has almost been installed!


    "Well, after the call, let''s start directly." Shi Li said.


    Meng Jianzhi looked at the comments and frowned. He didn''t know the situation. He didn''t know why he turned to mengmengda for no reason?


    But obviously, Shi Li''s words attracted Meng Jianzhi''s attention. He immediately took out 120 points of spirit, "OK, let''s start. You''ll follow me later and I''ll take you."


    With such a few words, a Jedi survived with infinite magic. If the overall situation is finished, it will take half an hour or more, but under the leadership of Meng Jianzhi, it will end in less than 20 minutes.


    This guy is very handy in this kind of vegetable and chicken Bureau. He doesn''t spend much effort. Each one seems to be a live target. Even this guy can beat them half to death one by one, and then slowly follow to mend the knife!


    Feng Feng, the anchor of Jedi survival and the former professional Jedi survival player, couldn''t help but sigh when he saw Meng Jianzhi''s operation.

 Chapter 1278

    "I''ve seen a lot of coquettish operations, but it''s really the first one like Jane! People who want to steal technology should break up first. What can we learn? One is a real God. I''m afraid I can''t practice such a coquettish operation even if I practice it all my life. "


    "Jane is awesome!"


    "Jane is awesome!"


    At the time when Shi Li stepped out of the game, the following comment area began to brush the screen. Jane was forced. In this way, she brushed upward in a series. Of course, some Shi Li fans among colleagues were saying that they would support her anyway.


    After the first game, Shi Li successfully saw that the number of viewers in his live studio had quickly jumped to 4 million.


    Four million, not four hundred thousand, not forty thousand. The number of viewers of four million is a little scary.


    It''s only nine o''clock now. Shi Li looked at Meng Jianzhi, "do you want to continue? Or is it time for you to go to bed? "


    Other viewers also felt very nervous, because Meng Jianzhi usually seemed to go to bed very early. It was said that it was because he was too tired at work. After retiring now, they may work and rest very early. Of course, many people are reluctant to let Meng Jianzhi go. They finally have such a good opportunity. Of course, they want to see more.


    "No, was it fun?" Meng Jianzhi directly avoided the problem of sleeping, and instead asked Shi Li softly, "if you like, you can have another game directly."


    "Another round?" Shi Li smiled and said, "OK!"


    Then came another set quickly. This one was even better than last time, because all the places they entered were open. As long as people with a heart use it a little, it''s not difficult to play the same game with them.


    Therefore, many anchors and professional players who know this way have gone in. Some people pinch a sweat for Meng Jianzhi, because Meng Jianzhi is not only alone, but also with Xiaoyue.


    But this guy seems to have no pressure at all. He walked through the streets easily. In the same 20 minutes, he finished another fight and was nervous all the way, but Jane was so comfortable in the whole situation that she was very happy!


    During this small meeting, Shi Li''s anchor room has been pushed to the big picture of the platform''s home page, and its popularity has reached its peak at this moment!


    Naturally, a systematic reminder came from my ears: "Didi, congratulations to the host. The hidden task is progressing rapidly, breaking through the two barriers of popular game anchor and popular eating and broadcasting. The task is 40% completed. Please make persistent efforts!"


    When I pick my eyebrows, the two directions of customs clearance are 40%, so the probability is that as long as the rest need to find three or four directions, the hidden task can be completed.


    In fact, after playing in both directions, Shi Li has lost some enthusiasm for the live broadcast. She originally wanted to accumulate popularity in beauty makeup or comedy, but these effects are a little too slow.


    Now she can pass the Customs at one breath. She thinks she can take advantage of the victory to pursue, open up directly and start singing?


    When it was about to be broadcast, Shi Li suddenly said to Meng Jianzhi, "Jane, well... Thank you for playing games with me today, or... Shall I sing a song for you?"


    Meng Jianzhi was a little stunned. He didn''t respond. How did he jump to singing

 Chapter 1279

    But obviously, Meng Jianzhi didn''t intend to refuse Shi Li''s singing. On the contrary, he was really a little curious.


    This woman wants to sing. I don''t know what she will look like when she sings


    But somehow, I felt that no matter what it looked like, I must feel good, because at the moment, her first song was to sing to myself. When the idea came out of my mind a little, I felt very relaxed and warm.


    "OK." Meng Jianzhi opened his mouth with a soft smile: "what do you want to sing?"


    "Good will break up." Shi Li immediately said, "I heard that every couple who sings a good break-up will break up in the end."


    Meng Jianzhi: "


    Suddenly a little glad that he and Xiaoyue are not lovers.


    Then, as soon as the idea of happiness flashed, he heard Shi Li answer: "then he sang this song alone and won''t fall in love in his life."


    Meng Jianzhi: "??"


    "Hahaha, the anchor is so cute. Is this self cursing? Why do I feel a little cute for no reason?"


    "Don''t worry, how can such a lovely Xiaoyue anchor not find an object? I can''t find an object!"


    "Bah, the key attack upstairs, dare Xiao to think of Xiaoyue anchor!"


    The man who is ready to listen to Xiaoyue''s singing carefully now also sees the following sour comments and nods seriously, which is really a key blow.


    Is Xiaoyue what they can think of.


    Then after so long brewing, Xiaoyue is ready. She chose the song of good-natured breakup. It didn''t take much time at all. Although she didn''t have the equipment to sing, she made a program and saved money. The effect is very good.


    Soon followed the music and finished singing a song.


    After all, I was... Surprised!


    In fact, Shi Li''s singing is ordinary. However, this is an infinite late society. Her software refines the sound, which is soft and sweet. It sounds amazing.


    Talking about a kind-hearted breakup completely sings a completely different feeling. It''s more like a love you don''t want to break up, but it''s intoxicating enough.


    "Sleeping trough, is the anchor too omnipotent? I came to see the anchor because I watched the game. Now I find that the anchor is a treasure girl! "


    "Absolute real treasure girl, listen to her singing and kill a large number of singers. I think the anchor is a simple wheat, which is completely different from those fake singers who live on props!"


    Shi Li: "


    I really want to say that it''s the same. I''m really not good at singing, but when I look back, whether I love singing or not is still a matter of my own words.


    I''m not afraid of revealing the truth. I''m not happy to turn back. I''ll exchange a voice in the mall. It''s cheap for the world''s top singers every minute.


    So Shi Li accepted it calmly. She smiled on her face every day: "thank you for your support for my eating, broadcasting and games, but I have a wide range of hobbies. I won''t eat and broadcast tomorrow. I start playing games half the time, and then sing songs, support song ordering, and there are many different projects!"


    "Well, happy time is always short. I''m going to broadcast it next."


    She said that she planned to cut the live broadcast directly. Unexpectedly, Meng Jianzhi, who had not said a word, suddenly opened his mouth

 Chapter 1280

    It''s not a private chat, and there''s no taboo, but when millions of live viewers directly stopped at the other end of the screen.


    "Xiaoyue." He shouted, "before the next broadcast, I have something to tell you. Can you wait and listen to me?"


    Everyone was nervous for a moment because Meng Jianzhi in another section of the screen looked very nervous at the moment.


    His eyes twinkled and he stared at the screen very seriously. He looked really good. When he lowered his head, he could see that half of his facial features were hidden in the shadow, but he became more and more tall.


    The lips are a little white, and under the eyes, there is a little cyan trace, but it won''t make people feel ugly. I just feel that Meng Jianzhi is a little tired and lazy, and his slight laziness has an inexplicable and precious temperament.


    But now this precious man, his eyelashes fluttering slightly, seems to be preparing for something.


    "What do you want to say?" Shi Li frowned slightly. After all, his popularity has almost reached 90%. This guy won''t confess suddenly because he can''t bear it?


    The second the idea flashed, Meng Jianzhi heard a slightly nervous voice: "I don''t mean anything else, just want to tell you, I..."


    "I like you a little."


    Time departure: "??"


    Is he a little too accurate?


    Shi Li was a little confused, but all the spectators really exploded at this moment. The explosion of the atomic bomb left no bones.


    ¡°£¿£¿ I doubt my ears. Did you hear anything just now? Who... Jane confessed that there was a problem between them! "


    "Confess on the spot in front of millions of live broadcasts? Sleeping trough, it''s a little fucking romantic. Jane is a real man. It''s amazing... I really admire it. "


    "No, I can''t believe it. How is it possible? It''s cracked. Jane likes Xiaoyue? These two people don''t know each other at all. They are two dimensional people. Why do they suddenly like them? Sobbing, it must be fake! "


    The live broadcasting room just fell into the silence of the next broadcast. The original number of people lost more than half, leaving only one million. In less than three minutes, they rushed in and went straight to five million people.


    It''s terrible.


    She scratched her head and nodded slightly in front of many people.


    "Ah..." she smiled, then nodded: "OK, I know."


    "What''s the matter? Jane''s confession is just... I know? Is Xiaoyue''s response a little unusual? "


    "It''s not just unusual. It''s just too unusual. Is it a little too calm?"


    "I don''t want to see it. I cried. It stimulated me. Now my heart still hurts like a needle. Our Jane is big. She confessed to others one day!"


    Not only those fans who just watched Jane''s game, but also many people in the professional circle.


    These people know more about Jane than fans and how much this man has reached a stage of no desire and no desire.


    Originally, I thought that today''s game live broadcast was just Jane''s whim. They laughed off the occasional messages from fans that they had x feelings

 Chapter 1281

    Now it seems that it''s a wool to laugh it off. Those fans really guessed it.


    This is not x love, this is more exciting than x love!


    In particular, the person who was more shocked was Meng Jianzhi''s manager and Meng Jianzhi''s best friend. Now he is watching the live broadcast at the same time. He hasn''t had time to be shocked to hear this sentence.


    His cell phone has exploded.


    All the above are messages from peers from all walks of life: "is this your hype? Now people who play games like this hype? "


    "Doesn''t that mean Jane doesn''t like women? What''s going on now? Now they''re all confessing? "


    "It''s impossible, tiger. What''s the situation? Jane began to indulge herself after she retired, right? Don''t do that! Tiger, Jane is joking. Jane must not like any girl, right? Do you know what''s inside? "


    The manager tiger looked at the news that the mobile phone was almost about to swipe the screen, looked at a number that could no longer call, and angrily threw the mobile phone into bed.


    "Don''t ask me, I''m so... I want to know what''s going on more than you!"


    The effect of this incident was really the same as the explosion. It swept the whole live broadcast in an instant. Even the microblog began to brush up the hot search and quickly increased the heat.


    Although Jane is only in a game circle, this guy is not a single game circle. In other words, this guy can directly fire out the existence of the circle.


    Now the audience of the game is mostly young people, so many people know Jane''s name. Coupled with his legendary stories, his status is really no less than that of a superstar.


    Shi Li, of course, didn''t know the news of fermentation explosion outside. He just took a breath and didn''t care much about Meng Jianzhi''s confession. She guessed the guy''s mind quite accurately up to now, huh


    Does it mean that she knows a lot more about her feelings than before?


    This cognition is called Shili''s great pleasure, which is what she wants to achieve.


    Meng Jianzhi''s confession does not mean that she will want to accept him. She still has a barrier in her heart. Meng Jianzhi pretended not to say a word before. Up to now, she still wants to use a more cruel Shura field to pay back.


    When she left, she always had gratitude and revenge. There is no reason not to retaliate back.


    But when Meng Jianzhi saw it, he didn''t seem disappointed. He seemed to have expected such a result long ago, and his face was still smiling.


    "But what I really want to say today is not this sword. Xiaoyue, I thought about it for a long time. Because of my cowardice, I have been afraid to speak. Because I want to make up for a lie, I have to lie more. It''s like a snowball. It''s not what I want. "


    "So, I decided to apologize to you first. Xiaoyue... I''ve been cheating you before. In fact... I''m J. I''m afraid you hate me, so I didn''t dare to say it before. I abandoned J''s identity, not to hide my departure, but to make it clear to you completely. "


    "From now on, it doesn''t matter whether you hate me or hate me. I face myself and you. At least, I want to be honest."

 Chapter 1282

    What a difficult thing it is to be honest. It''s probably something that everyone with a little sense in his mind thinks he won''t do.


    As it is now, Meng Jianzhi has clearly got rid of J''s identity, which is just a code. If Shi Liming didn''t know his secret by hanging up.


    In the case of intentional, he is likely to hide it all his life, which is harmless. As Shi Li predicted before, under the rules of the Shura field, Meng Jianzhi''s best choice is to abandon J''s identity.


    Approaching her with her original identity is tantamount to starting all over again, but what she didn''t expect is that this guy chose honesty at this time.


    He chose to tell her that he had lied to her before.


    This is not a big deception, but few people have the courage to face up to their defects. It is extremely difficult to choose to face up when it can be avoided.


    But Meng Jianzhi did it, and the reason for doing all this is not for the stability of his conscience, but that he doesn''t want such a stain between himself and Xiaoyue.


    He doesn''t want Xiaoyue to be deceived. Even if the deception doesn''t matter to some people, he also wants to make it clear and sincerely apologize.


    When he whispered, he seemed as if there were no one else. He looked down slightly. He felt a little pathetic when he looked at it from the screen.


    "I don''t want you to be cheated. I knew your existence at the beginning because of J. I accidentally saw your eating and broadcasting on this account, which made me feel very relaxed. Later, as you know, our first meeting was not so pleasant. "


    "I''m afraid you''ll hate me, so I dare not admit it, so... I''ve been hiding, but in the end, things are always going in the direction I don''t want."


    Meng Jianzhi pursed his mouth and then smiled lightly: "forget it, I feel hypocritical when I say too much. What I say seems a little incoherent. I just want to say, Xiaoyue... I like you very much, and I hope you can be happy."


    "I hope... You can forgive me and don''t ask you to accept me, but I hope you can give me a chance to start over. Tomorrow... See you tomorrow, okay? I''ve sent you my address in a private letter. "


    After saying these words, the screen in front of me went black. That guy was offline at this time.


    Only Shi Li looked at the new news uploaded from the private letter column and sighed slightly. She didn''t say anything. She smiled at the live room and went offline directly.


    After thinking about it, I opened a private letter. It''s Meng Jianzhi''s news.


    "Luo Tai restaurant, lunch at twelve."


    There was no superfluous nonsense, just these simple words, but Shi Li sighed again.


    "Men are so troublesome." She muttered, "feeling is really a very difficult thing to think about."


    I thought I could figure out what happened and understand more about feelings. Now it seems


    I seem naive.


    Meng Jianzhi, this guy, always doesn''t play cards according to common sense, but this time, he frankly apologized for not playing cards according to common sense, but called her


    My heart burst. I don''t know why. There was no disappointment, no sigh, and even a little beating joy

 Chapter 1283

    Shi li felt that he was probably poisoned by Meng Jianzhi''s infected head. He was also funny and couldn''t tell the situation.


    When others are honest, they are honest. According to reason, she should be expressionless and without fluctuation now. How can she feel


    Pretty happy?


    I don''t even know why I feel a little happy.


    After she got off the live broadcast, she washed and went straight to bed.


    The system went online and asked in a low voice, "host, are you going to the invitation of the man tomorrow?"


    "Invitation?" Shi Li blinked, "what invitation?"


    System: "..."


    From this sentence, we can already realize the tragic life that men will mainly experience tomorrow.


    Tut tut


    "Tut Tut, it''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend our host adult. I know that the host adult must be very angry now. After that, we must take good care of the male Lord. We won''t go tomorrow! Alas, the male Lord is really, sighing... Why did he suddenly confess directly today, Lord host, do you think so? "


    "My lord?"


    "Um... Ah, ah?" Shi Li came back to himself, "what?"


    "Lord host, you were distracted just now. What are you thinking?"


    "Nothing." Shi Li smiled faintly.


    Tomorrow


    Whether to go or not.


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li fell asleep with such a problem. Anyway, she is not the one who is very sad there. There is nothing to care about at all.


    And unknowingly, Shi Li didn''t know that she was inexplicably on the Internet and was about to explode.


    It''s really hot enough to... Explode!


    Because Meng Jianzhi''s advertisement directly swept the whole circle like a storm. Now it is not only all the audience watching the live broadcast, but also spread out like a virus, blowing down an atomic bomb in the circle.


    Shi Li and Meng Jianzhi''s Xi Ti re search, and directly rushed to the first place.


    Jane confessed openly.


    Jane and Xiaoyue eat and broadcast.


    And so on, a series of related hot searches came out and exploded directly. After brushing the screen all night, there were outsiders who didn''t know Jane. They took the opportunity to search all the previous game videos of Jane and became fans from then on.


    There are also some people who don''t know Xiaoyue''s anchor. After watching her live broadcast and playback, they have the same circle of fans. There are passers-by fans who don''t know who they are. They think they are quite matched. They shout group CP over there.


    It was a chaotic night, but both parties slept well.


    Today, after such a tense confession, Meng Jianzhi was surprisingly relaxed. After turning off the live broadcast, he was ready to go to bed. He wanted to face Xiaoyue in a better state tomorrow. Of course, a man should keep the most handsome state when he confessed.


    Then the next day, I got up and washed normally. I didn''t do anything else. I ate, drank and slept. Naturally, it was 6 p.m. and it was time to eat and broadcast.


    She made a temporary adjustment to the content of today''s live broadcast. Instead of playing games, she did eating, broadcasting and singing. After all... Meng Jianzhi may not be present today.


    At the beginning, the number had exploded to one million.


    A large group of people crowded in to read gossip. As soon as they came in, they began to brush the screen.


    "Did the anchor promise Jane a big confession today?"


    "Woo woo, the anchor had a big dinner with Jane today. How happy!"

 Chapter 1284

    "What''s the situation? The real people are here. Can you explain it perfectly? What''s the matter with you? I was going to be dizzy by your hot search yesterday! "


    "It''s really dizzy. Are they together? Wait online. It''s so urgent!"


    What''s the use of urgency? Shi Li didn''t even read their messages. After reading the time, it''s already 7:30 p.m. now. Meng Jianzhi should have left long ago.


    After all, yesterday he made an appointment not in the afternoon, but at noon.


    Shi Li didn''t say anything about himself and Meng Jianzhi. He just ate, broadcast and sang. The group of people waiting to listen to gossip were going crazy. This guy went live slowly at 8:30.


    After washing, I went to bed at nine o''clock in the evening.


    The system timidly said, "host, will the male host still wait for you in the restaurant now? Do you want to go and see the male host? I always feel sorry not to go... A little sorry?"


    Shi Li sneered: "what do you know about a spicy chicken system?"


    System: "... The system is also dignified! Why can''t you move? What if the man is still waiting there! "


    "About lunch, who will stay until 9 p.m. and wait?" Shi Li yawned, "and don''t send a message?"


    System: "could be a... Fool? I think only a fool can do such a thing. "


    "That''s it." Shi Li shrugged, "only a fool can come out. Meng Jianzhi is not stupid. On the contrary, I haven''t met anyone smarter than that guy for the time being. I haven''t done anything today. Why do I feel so sleepy? "


    When I left my eyelids drooping, I felt like I was going to sleep again at any time. Before going to bed, I lazily turned over my microblog to see if there was anything interesting today.


    But when I opened the microblog, I saw a new hot Search about myself.


    Xiaoyue anchor didn''t attend the appointment, and Jane waited until late at night.


    Shi Li was stunned. He clicked in the microblog hot search and soon saw the picture. These fans know Meng Jianzhi, of course, including the staff who ordered the restaurant. They must also know Meng Jianzhi.


    A staff member secretly arranged a Reuters map with a typesetting: "it''s very distressing. Jane has been here for more than ten hours and has never left at all. She has been waiting here in a suit since 10 a.m. until 10 p.m."


    "Xiaoyue anchor didn''t come, but he refused to go. He was waiting foolishly. Our store manager asked him several times. Every time he smiled and said gently, "wait."


    "It hurts so much. Every time I see Jane''s eyes inadvertently looking back, I feel so sad."


    The above staff are real-time. Since the live broadcast began at 6 p.m., i.e. from time to time, they have been occasionally sending photos to Jane''s side face.


    Today''s Meng Jianzhi is also very handsome. His head has been carefully taken care of. He seems to pay some attention to his black suit, but a little casual collocation won''t make people think it''s too much, but he just feels just right.


    The well-dressed Meng Jianzhi looks better than usual.


    Shi Li looked at the messages sent by the staff, and his eyes gradually deepened, like that,


    Slightly absent-minded.

 Chapter 1285

    At this time, the system went online and asked quietly, "host... Host adult, Meng Jianzhi... Is really a big fool out of print."


    Yes, as I said before, people who can wait from noon to night are not big fools. What else can they be? Meng Jianzhi is really a


    Wait a minute, big fool.


    "Lord host, what should I do now? I think this rhythm, the male Lord is likely to wait all night. Do you... Lord host?"


    "Um... Ah!" Shi Li came back to his mind, inexplicably... He went away again just now.


    She sighed a little. At last she didn''t say anything, but her fingers tightened unconsciously. At this moment, she followed inexplicably and was at a loss.


    "My Lord, now... What shall I do?" The system whispered.


    Shi Li closed his eyes, turned over and got out of bed, "injustice."


    With a sigh, he hurried out of the door wearing broken flower home clothes. He didn''t even have time to put on a coat.


    "Go to Lotte restaurant."


    *


    Half an hour later, the taxi stopped at Luotai restaurant. It obviously took Meng Jianzhi a lot of thought to choose this location. It was a private restaurant in a villa in the city. The decoration outside was very warm.


    It''s already 11:30 p.m., but the lights are still on outside. There are star lights extending from a distance and bending into an arch bridge, like a warm embrace, quietly welcoming the arrival of departure at this time.


    At the end of the star light, there is a small round table decorated with exquisite candles and flowers.


    The well behaved man was dressed in a black suit and sat where he was, but his eyes were a little obscure.


    In front of him was a wine glass filled with red liquid. It shook gently in the glass, and then he drank it at one breath, and then the second glass.


    It''s like drinking water. There''s no expression. At least in Shi Li''s eyes, I don''t see any fluctuations in his expression, but just because there''s no... It makes people feel that this scene is inexplicably pathetic.


    I don''t know where it is. Maybe it''s his background, maybe his gesture of shaking the wine glass, or his little action of covering up the loneliness in his eyes. But when you look at the past like this, you feel inexplicably.


    Very poor, poor to


    From this moment, my heart suddenly jumped a little, there was a little acid swelling, and the millet emotion was blocked in my chest, a little stuffy.


    Shi Li approached Meng Jianzhi step by step. The guy obviously drank a little too much. He didn''t look abnormal, but his eyes seemed a little blurred.


    The star lights outside were reflected in his eyes, cutting down the lights on the ground, warm and twinkling.


    Then, when he inadvertently raised his eyes, he finally saw Shi Li and the moment he saw her.


    It''s like a dead and dark world, suddenly bursting with fireworks. You know, in a moment, countless bright lights burst in the dark sky, illuminating everything in the world.


    His disappointment and loneliness were swept away at this moment and replaced by the burning flame of hope.


    He lit himself up in an instant.

 Chapter 1286

    Such a completely different attitude change, such a change in his eyes, let him know the whole person, as bright as fireworks.


    He opened his mouth as if to say something, but in the end, he stuck all those words in his throat one by one, and never hummed a word.


    Instead, Shi Lixian smiled softly, nodded at Meng Jianzhi, smiled and said, "I''m late."


    In fact, it''s late. The appointment is clearly lunch, but now it''s time to have supper. It''s not late. It''s pure breaking the appointment.


    But there was no unhappy look on the man''s face. On the contrary, it was endless joy.


    After hearing Shi Li''s words, he stood up in a hurry, shook his head at Shi Li and said, "it''s not late, I''ve just arrived."


    *


    Shi Li sat down in his seat. The cook who had been waiting for a long time finally came slowly. There was no other nonsense. He just nodded at Shi Li with a smile.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    Shi Li looked at Meng Jianzhi: "have you had dinner today?"


    Meng Jianzhi is so good. After hearing this, he was a little confused. For a long time, he slowly nodded and immediately shook his head.


    Shi Li couldn''t understand, "is there or not?"


    "Drank wine and didn''t eat." Meng Jianzhi whispered.


    This guy is a little drunk. Maybe it''s a moment of joy that makes alcohol follow his head. There''s clearly a pent up joy on his face. The smile hanging around his mouth is more wanton than the first time he met just now.


    When talking, the voice is a little waxy, a little low and soft, and looks very milk.


    "Then it''s midnight." Shi Li made a decision decisively and handed the menu back directly. "Let''s go over all the delicious food in your family. As long as there are still ingredients, you can go up."


    It''s outrageous!


    The cook was stunned: "all... All over again?"


    "Yes."


    "That may be a little..." he wanted to say, would it be too wasteful to eat?


    But looking back, Meng Jianzhi, who was sitting there drinking, just looked at Shi Li with a smile. He was not in the mood to care for others. The cook silently chose to shut up.


    This guy bought the restaurant at will because they couldn''t cover the special rules of the whole day. It''s obviously a typical guy


    Rich and capricious.


    People are rich and willful. Is it difficult for him to save money for them?


    "OK." The cook nodded, stretched, and finally started the busy work at the first moment of today. It was not easy to have a new boss. He had salted fish for a day and had to work overtime at night.


    When the cook left, there were only two of them left, one in a straight suit, the other in flip flops and pajamas with flowers. In fact, they didn''t match.


    But the only man in a suit smiled foolishly, and his eyes were almost glued to his face.


    "Are you a fool? I made an appointment for lunch. If I didn''t come, I might not come. Why are you waiting here?" I''m a little out of breath.


    "Well, fool." Meng Jianzhi also obediently nodded along her words. He seemed to agree very much. When he was angry, he turned his eyes again.


    "If I don''t come today, how long will you wait?"

 Chapter 1287

    Meng Jianzhi hardly considered this problem. He soon nodded and said without hesitation, "wait all the time."


    Keep waiting


    Sure enough, this guy is stubborn. He''s dying.


    "What if I don''t come, even if you wait here all your life, I won''t come?"


    Meng Jianzhi stared at her for a long time. When he heard this sentence, he smiled foolishly. His smile was almost pouring out of his beautiful eyes.


    With warm starlight and light, we should warm the world.


    "Aren''t you here?" He opened his mouth seriously.


    "What if I don''t come?"


    "But here you are."


    Shi Li: "


    OK, she confirmed that this guy is really drunk and very drunk.


    "Don''t talk to the drunkard. Eat quickly. After eating, go back to bed."


    Meng Jianzhi was a little serious at this moment. He sat on his chair and looked at Yuan Ruan with burning eyes: "I''m not drunk."


    He said seriously, word by word: "I know what I''m talking about now. I know every word clearly."


    "I know you will come, just earlier and later. Maybe you will be late, but you won''t come. I know, so... I can wait all the time. It doesn''t matter for a long time, because I know you will come."


    "At least Xiaoyue, you probably don''t know how happy I am now."


    "It''s not because of anything else, it''s not because you''re here today, or you''re so beautiful, or there are so many messy reasons in the world. The reason why I''m so happy is just because."


    "Here you are."


    "You''re here. I saw you."


    "I''m happy... Always want to laugh, want to... Laugh."


    When he said each word, his eyes were seriously staring at him. He looked very seriously, as if he was unwilling to move his eyes.


    Every word is also very serious. If you change a person, you can definitely cry directly on the spot in the face of such a man''s affectionate gaze and confession.


    But Shi Li didn''t, it didn''t mean that she didn''t move at all, but the look at that moment, just like she was slightly stunned. She didn''t expect Meng Jianzhi to suddenly say such words.


    Not in humble prayer, but in a very natural way to show her his usual attitude.


    Very serious, persistent and firm attitude.


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she felt that whatever she said was a little damaging to the atmosphere. Her voice went out in her throat. The embarrassing atmosphere was broken until the cook quickly served the whole table.


    Then eat more. This is not Meng Jianzhi''s first meal with Shili, but it can be regarded as the most meaningful one. At least Meng Jianzhi can''t hold down his smile and eats more than usual.


    I only occasionally frown on my face. I noticed this detail.


    "Why, stomach ache?" Shi Li asked.


    Meng Jianzhi was slightly stunned for a second and shook his head: "no... No pain. I''m very happy now. I don''t feel pain anywhere."


    "Nonsense, it must be a stomachache. You haven''t eaten before. You''ve been drinking. It hurts your stomach."


    Shi Li frowned, removed all the dishes in his bowl, and turned

 Chapter 1288

    He brought him a bowl of millet porridge.


    "If you still feel hungry, drink some millet porridge. You must not digest what you ate before."


    "OK." Meng Jianzhi nodded obediently, which was unexpected and clever. After hearing Shi Li''s sentence, the smile on his face couldn''t be suppressed again. He lowered his head and smiled into the bottom of his eyes.


    "That''s nice." He murmured in a low voice.


    "Huh?" Shi Li didn''t hear clearly: "what are you talking about?"


    "I said... Xiaoyue is actually a very gentle and considerate person." Meng Jianzhi looked up.


    The action from his hand stagnated for a second, and then he sat back in his chair.


    "Nonsense."


    When was she gentle and considerate?


    These two words are sometimes really... Far away, like words belonging to others in the sky. I didn''t expect to be used on myself one day?


    "I probably just think that if you have a stomachache hanging here, I will be the last person to suffer?"


    Shi Li muttered. He didn''t know if Meng Jianzhi opposite was obedient. Maybe he heard it.


    Because the smiling eyes are curved, they look better than just now.


    The two finished their meal in no hurry. Because Meng Jianzhi drank wine, she naturally couldn''t drive. Shi Li racked her brains and didn''t expect whether the original owner had obtained a driver''s license, but obviously these problems were not problems, because she stepped on the accelerator without hesitation, drove Meng Jianzhi''s car and began to send people away.


    When I left the car, it was fierce and pulled. I stepped on the accelerator to the end and flew out at a crazy speed.


    Then... Of course not. Then, can the old driver still have problems?


    Soon he rushed directly to the front of Meng Jianzhi''s house. It was Meng Jianzhi''s own address. Anyway, this guy sat on the co pilot and clenched the seat belt tightly. He didn''t look nervous at all.


    In fact, there''s really nothing to be nervous about. You know, Meng Jianzhi used to drive a racing car, but... His head is protruding in his heart, not because of how fast Shi Li''s car drives, but because of something else


    For example, the two of them were in the same narrow space alone. She sat less than 20 cm next to him, looked up solemnly and looked at the place not far in front of her. Every time she turned the steering wheel, her actions were particularly neat and handsome.


    Meng Jianzhi himself is a racing driver, but somehow he feels that Xiaoyue''s fan is more violent than when he drove a racing car before. Looking at the past like this, it''s amazing


    Inexplicable heartbeat.


    Well, it was very exciting, but now... Inexplicably more exciting.


    He couldn''t help but want to stretch out his hand.


    Then he put his hand in midair, pulled it back by himself, and put it on his side in good order.


    Soon after that, the car stopped and Shi Li turned his head: "right, is that right... HMM..."


    The latter words were not finished. Maybe before they could finish, some people had already been unable to bear it. After a short period of restraint, they couldn''t help gushing out.


    All the accumulated, repressed and unbearable emotions and love burst out at this moment, at the moment of touching her lips.


    It''s soft. It''s like it''s going to rise to the sky. It''s really going to rise to the sky.

 Chapter 1289

    Regret it?


    It''s impossible to regret. Meng Jianzhi''s only idea now is, damn it, why didn''t he taste this soft earlier and earlier.


    Damn soft, damn sweet.


    You were just a taste under the impulse, and finally became a strange emotion that you couldn''t control. Instead, you just touched your lips gently, and finally became an explosion reflected by melting snow.


    He grabbed it directly, took off his seat belt with one hand, got up and completely covered the past, pressed people directly on the seat and worked hard


    Kiss her.


    It was the lips of the kiss, but Meng Jianzhi felt that he had done the most exciting thing in his life. He trembled and his brain was blank. However, he still remembered to hold her hand tightly so that she would not have any chance to break free.


    Then... It''s from hard, to gentle, and then gently long, licking, gentle and outrageous.


    When he slowly retreated, he saw that Xiaoyue''s cheeks had flown up, two groups of red, shortness of breath, and his eyes were slightly blurred. In this way, it looked inexplicably good-looking.


    Meng Jianzhi''s impulse to stop was inexplicable and unbearable at this moment.


    He took a deep breath, his lips pressed on the front of her lips, and his slightly hoarse voice revealed a faint smell of wine.


    "Han Xiaoyue."


    When calling her voice, it seemed as if she was chewing some candy, with a sweet smell.


    "I like you so much." He hummed, "I don''t know why I like you so much."


    "Do you believe in fate, Han Xiaoyue?"


    He was calling her name by name. At this time, Meng Jianzhi suddenly thought of a piece he had heard before.


    What kind of address is the sweetest?


    Some couples will like to call each other baby, or dear. Some are the intimate names of wives, but there are often more people. At this time, they have choices


    Will be more inclined to


    Take your first name with your last name.


    Sometimes, calling someone''s name even with a surname is the biggest sweet nickname all the time.


    In the past, Meng Jianzhi could not understand and even felt unreasonable, but now he has a feeling of sudden enlightenment.


    Word by word, even those with surnames called Han Xiaoyue''s name. The chewed sugar made him unable to help his lips rise. Every time he read it, his chest was warm and inexplicably happy.


    "You..." Shi Li rolled his eyes. In fact, he wanted to be angry. This guy suddenly rushed up to his relatives and felt that his lips were going to be broken.


    She didn''t know how attractive her lips were. Meng Jianzhi looked at her with deep eyes, but she didn''t say a word.


    "Who told you..." Shi Li wanted to say something, but just opened his mouth, the man''s lips pressed closer to his mouth, as if he would kiss again at any time.


    Although this guy didn''t say anything, it was obvious from time to time that this guy''s action was clearly a threat!


    "I actually... Have something else to tell you." Meng Jianzhi''s low mouth.


    When drooping his eyes, he covered up the emotion at the bottom of his eyes, like entering some very sad memory. If he is deeply trapped, he will never come out again.


    At this time, he continued to speak slowly

 Chapter 1290

    "Ten years ago, a little thing happened."


    Meng Jianzhi raised his eyes and looked away. It seemed to be observing her reflection. Seeing that her expression was flat, he hung his eyes and continued to say.


    "Then I began to sleep all night. Xiaoyue, a person who has been suffering from insomnia for a long time, is easy to be in a very anxious and bored state. Then, it''s probably... A hard time. "


    Meng Jianzhi used a few words of understatement to describe the extremely dark time of the previous decade. He didn''t want to describe himself too badly, but it was really not good.


    But subconsciously, he didn''t want to say more. His voice turned, "so, a person who has been very lonely has no pursuit in life, so he wants to eat normally, sleep normally and rest, that''s all."


    "I can''t find what I''m interested in and what I want to do. I decided to quit E-sports because E-sports no longer makes me have fun, and there''s no fun."


    "Until I met you one day, I can''t say it myself. You can do it easily. I try my best to do things that are difficult to do. Let me relax, let me want to go to sleep."


    "At first, I only paid attention to you because you can make me relax. Watching your live broadcast and listening to your eating voice will make me feel very happy. Then gradually, many things gradually lost control. I don''t know what''s going on, but that''s it. Out of control, I found myself... And began to pay attention to everything I planned. "


    "It''s everything!"


    "Some unrealistic ideas will begin to appear in my mind. I will want to be better with you. No... it is the greedy idea that I can be closer to you."


    "Maybe I''m really drunk. Now I read it in my head and start talking nonsense."


    Meng Jianzhi rubbed his temples, smiled bitterly, and then looked up at Shi Li, but his eyes were very serious.


    "But I like you very much."


    "Han Xiaoyue, I can''t say why, but I like it very much. I can speak very confidently. It''s impossible to find anyone in the world who likes you more than I do."


    Meng Jianzhi really doesn''t know why he likes Han Xiaoyue. There may be many reasons. Maybe he thinks she''s cute, maybe it''s because she''s good-looking, or maybe it''s because those messy reasons exist.


    But by the time he realized the problem, he had liked it so much that he was going crazy. He wanted to sink into her arms immediately and hold her tightly in the palm of his hand.


    The feeling of holding it in the palm of your hand for fear of falling and holding it in your mouth for fear of melting may be because you care too much and always worry that you will exert too much force.


    "I''m really drunk... But I also want to say that Han Xiaoyue likes you very much. I want... I want you to give me a chance."


    Meng Jianzhi''s throat rolled and read so much. Finally, he carefully held his mind out. He was inexplicably nervous. Oh, it should be said that he was very nervous. He carefully raised his eyes and looked at Shi Li.


    Softly, word by word.


    "Give me a chance... OK?"


    Shi Li looked at his face, his eyes, with the bright starlight of hope, full of desire.

 Chapter 1291

    In the face of such hopeful eyes, this moment is a little speechless from today. The space in the car is obviously very large, but at the moment, I feel some expansion of the heat, even my heart beats, and unconsciously accelerates.


    People who are stared at by that kind of eyes, inexplicably... Will have some unbearable heartbeat?


    So Shi Li didn''t say a word, at least when Meng Jianzhi''s hopeful eyes gradually darkened.


    Just then I heard the sound of Shi Li.


    "OK."


    "I know you won''t agree, but I just want one... What?" Meng Jianzhi''s present appearance has a kind of slowness of hindsight.


    He blinked, as if he couldn''t believe it, "what... What? What did you just... What did you just say? "


    "I said yes." Shi Li sighed, "am I not clear about what I mean?"


    "No, it''s just me... I can''t believe it. You did what you just said. Is it me... What I think? Do you want to give me a chance?"


    "No." Time off response.


    Then I could see that Meng Jianzhi''s smile was slightly stiff, and the original bubbles of ecstasy came out half of them, and now they turned into a bubble of ecstasy.


    Then at this time, hearing Shi Li''s light voice, he continued to speak slowly and said, "it''s to fall in love directly."


    "What a fool. Who wants to give you a messy chance? Of course, if you can, you want to fall in love directly. How about... "


    Shi Li leaned over slightly, the tip of his nose was on the tip of Meng Jianzhi''s nose, and his eyes were serious, "how about Meng Jianzhi, do you want to... Fall in love with me?"


    **


    When Shi Li was lying in bed, he couldn''t help touching his lips. Now he felt that his lips were crisp and numb, and he didn''t feel at all.


    The system couldn''t help but go online and tut tut said: "host adult, male host usually looks calm, but it''s still very fierce at the critical moment!"


    Shi Li sneered: "don''t you automatically jump away every time you get to the key plot? Shield what you don''t see? "


    The system looked solemn immediately: "that''s the time to progress to the key link not suitable for children, but this... This... Hasn''t arrived yet? I accidentally saw it before I covered my eyes. "


    "Hehe, does the system have eyes? I think I''m going to break your core brain. "


    System: "..."


    I shut up, I don''t say, I''m just a simple small system.


    Shi Li touched his lips and smiled. The picture just now... Well, in fact, there''s something indescribable. After he finished falling in love, Meng Jianzhi was as stupid as a fool.


    Oh, no, it''s like being struck by thunder. It''s like being stunned.


    Then I stared at her all the time. It was... Ecstasy could not be described too accurately. Holding Shi Li''s head, I kissed her again.


    It''s warm and excited, it''s the ultimate joy. The lips are numb and feel like they''re going to be swollen.


    "OK..." his voice was hoarse and almost outrageous. He choked and began to speak seriously word by word, "OK..."


    The voice is elongated and trembles slightly in some places. If you can hear it carefully, it is almost the ultimate joy

 Chapter 1292

    Because of the surge of emotion, the body can''t suppress it at all. The emotion of ecstasy is not only himself, but also almost swallows Shi Li together, and then drowns in the dust.


    The surging emotion can only be rubbed into her lips like a life, not just on her lips. It''s already soft and makes people go crazy.


    Then... A little more greedy.


    People, in terms of emotion, they never want to be satisfied. Greed will always surge layer by layer. At the beginning, maybe you just want to be able to look at her.


    Later, you want to get closer and think it''s better to get closer to her. Then you hug her and kiss her. Your greedy heart becomes more and more shameful.


    Has had a strong desire to completely occupy this woman!


    It''s such an exclusive desire. It''s crazy and hot to almost terrible.


    Meng Jianzhi took a breath of air-conditioning in a low voice. He almost exhausted all his self-control. Only then did he reluctantly restrain himself and want to further his strong desire.


    Leaning against her forehead, his breath was sweeter and longer than ever before. He smiled, as if his voice was choking with trembling.


    "OK... Ok..."


    "Today, this is the luckiest day of my life."


    Shi Li now recalls Meng Jianzhi''s love words. Now he feels his ears are a little hot. Which guy speaks too provocatively.


    She kept holding her hand and refused to get off. Since she said she wanted to fall in love, she was like a different person.


    At some point, she pretended to force people to touch dogs. Later, when she agreed, she felt that she wanted to turn into a gummy candy and drill into her body. She couldn''t be separated at all.


    Without bones, she fell asleep directly on her shoulder.


    It was really heavy sleep. Shi Li pushed him twice, and he could wake up the pig''s head. It was really helpless.


    She breathed a little and didn''t wake him up. She just put her seat down and let him sleep well.


    Confused, I can still hear his voice.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    "Yes."


    "Want to... Like you more and want you."


    Hearing these nonsense, Rao is always cheeky. Shi Li couldn''t help but feel a little hot on his face. When this guy saw that his face was slightly flushed and kept talking nonsense, he didn''t feel like a serious dream.


    It''s bald.


    What is want?


    Tut... You look innocent. You''re not ashamed. It''s very embarrassing.


    Shi Li was lying in bed and felt a little headache.


    The system asked quietly, "host, why did you fall in love all of a sudden?"


    "Why, there are still problems in falling in love?"


    "According to your style, you will certainly lose the man''s appetite for a period of time, so you won''t agree so soon! Before, the host adult didn''t say he had to torture the male Lord, so this time, he suddenly promised so easily, so... I feel that the host adult has changed his sex. "


    Yuan Ruan raised her eyes and stared at the ceiling.


    "Yes... It''s probably sexual."


    I don''t know what''s going on. If I calm down a little, I don''t have to do it at all. I still have 10 million ways to delay or just give me a chance.


    Why do you suddenly... Directly say that you are in love?

 Chapter 1293

    Maybe when I saw Meng Jianzhi''s full of hope in his eyes, I somehow felt a little reluctant. I subconsciously felt it.


    Well, just fall in love.


    "Anyway, sooner or later we have to fall in love. Now the popularity has increased by 7%, isn''t it good?" Shi Li curled his mouth and said.


    The system also sighed: "it seems that the male host is fierce and cold. In fact, it''s easy to meet. There are no requirements at all. When you hear that you want to fall in love, you directly increase your popularity. It seems to be true love. There is no requirement for the host adult. "


    When Li was stunned, "isn''t the requirement high? Oh, it''s really not demanding. It''s not a man. When have you ever seen a man who is not demanding? "


    The system was stunned for a second and found that he was speechless at the moment. What the host adult said seems to be quite reasonable.


    Every time the male owner''s favor, whether it rises fast or slowly, or different personality, no matter what requirements are for the host, what is hidden in it is actually strong possessiveness and crazy stubbornness.


    This demand without requirements seems to be the highest at the moment.


    The system asked timidly, "what are you going to do next?"


    Shi Li shrugged: "what else can I do? Cold salad? "


    Turn over to one side and sleep without thinking.


    The matter with Meng Jianzhi is not the reason for bothering Shi Li at all, nor will it become the reason for bothering Shi Li. What really makes her a little depressed is the matter in her own live studio.


    After another live broadcast, Shi Li found that the difficulty of this hidden task was unknown. After expanding the three varieties of eating, broadcasting, games and music, there was little hope to find regular fans.


    We can no longer think of using the advantages of fans in other categories to open channels in new fields. This road is impassable. We must think of new ways.


    But fortunately, she was not embarrassed for a long time. She no longer broadcast live on the same number. Second, each number formulated different contents and opened five waistcoats at the same time. The name is very boring. Beauty makeup is called Xiaoyue''s love of makeup. Eating and broadcasting is Xiaoyue''s love of eating. Anyway, it corresponds to what, so use different waistcoats.


    She has reached the peak in eating and playing games. In fact, whatever she does now is much easier than at the beginning, because under the influence of Meng Jianzhi, she is even a traffic star now.


    All the tasks are in five areas: singing, games, eating and broadcasting, beauty makeup and travel. It took a month to reach the top!


    "Congratulations to the host. The hidden task is 100% completed. The host is very effective day and night! This is the fastest fame rate I have ever seen, and the fame of the host adult is still very stable. The fans have never left after becoming your loyal fans, creating the highest reward record, the highest number of viewers of the anchor, and the Guinness Book of records such as the largest number of bullets! These will be included in the hidden task and will assist the host adult to add points! "


    The final assistance of the system finally relieved Shi Li, who was tired, but the records here... Are quite watery. Shi Li doesn''t know how much money Meng Jianzhi threw at her by changing tricks here

 Chapter 1294

    But you know, it''s not countable.


    The amount she received last month was divided into 30 million, and after that, there were 30 million. Then her reward last month should have exceeded 50 million at least, in which Meng Jianzhi contributed at least two-thirds.


    Even if this guy was a genius of professional E-sports before, he is estimated to earn tens of millions. He may have smashed all his wealth.


    Every time I think about this, I feel inexplicably... Meng Jianzhi is actually OK and has more dedication. Inexplicably, I planned to refuse this guy''s appointment next time, and then... Agreed again.


    So a month later, Shi Li found that he had lived in Meng Jianzhi''s home. The computer was the kind of special protection customized by this guy, and the chair was the kind of all-round waist friendly customized by this guy. The daily live broadcast time was limited to three hours.


    More than that guy will automatically turn off the power!


    It''s good for the body and eyes, and then the rest of the time, I''m tired of being dragged together by this guy.


    Go out to play, go to the movies, go to rest... Go, anyway, it''s something that I feel very boring from time to time, but this guy can enjoy it every time.


    The smile on his face has never been removed. Even if he has been sitting foolishly, the silly smile on his face looks very happy.


    I can''t help crying... I rubbed my temples.


    Tut, I always think this guy is really stupid.


    Of course, even if they lived in Meng Jianzhi''s house, they still slept separately, but originally one lived on the top floor and the other on the first floor. Later, they both lived on the same floor, and later, they became the next room.


    And then


    Shi Li blinked at the man who came in with a pillow and quilt. "Meng Jianzhi, what are you going to do?"


    "Hey!" Meng Jian''s thief happily agreed, threw the quilt on the bed, rushed over and kissed Shi Li''s mouth, "call my name again?"


    Time departure: "? What''s the matter? "


    Meng Jianzhi chuckled: "when you call my name, I feel very sweet. Xiaoyue... "


    He hung his head down, buried his face in the fossa of his neck, rubbed the tip of his nose against the soft and tender skin on his neck, and his voice was a little soft, "call again?"


    "Oh, don''t divert your attention." Shi Li twisted Meng Jianzhi''s face: "what''s the matter? Want to rub a room with me today? Do you want to sleep in a bed and have another quilt? "


    Meng Jianzhi''s eyes were shining, like a small light bulb suddenly lit up at the moment.


    "Is that ok?"


    "You can head!" When he left, he slapped him. "Don''t dream. Go back to bed by yourself."


    "I just think..." Meng Jianzhi whispered, "it may thunder tonight."


    "I''m not afraid of thunder."


    "I''m afraid."


    Shi Li: "


    There is a feeling that after falling in love, boyfriend will become extra... Emmm, how many, extra mother!


    Afraid of thunder?


    I feel it''s an excuse, but looking at the green and black under Meng Jianzhi''s eyes, I feel that this sentence has high credibility.


    "Really afraid of thunder?"


    "Yes." Meng Jianzhi rubbed her neck again and smelled the soft and sweet smell from her body

 Chapter 1295

    "If there is a little moon, you won''t be afraid." Meng Jianzhi said.


    Shi Li frowned slightly and looked outside. There were dark clouds. It seemed that it was really going to thunder and rain at night. In this case, what else can we do? Spoil it.


    Shi Li sighed and touched this guy''s hair. His soft and smooth broken hair made people jealous.


    "Did the things that led to your insomnia have something to do with thunder?"


    Meng Jianzhi''s body was slightly stiff for a second. He didn''t seem to expect that Shi Li would suddenly ask this question, but he absolutely trusted the woman in front of him.


    So after a slight stalemate, he finally nodded faintly: "HMM."


    He whispered, his long eyelashes shaking, so he hugged and left, and finally quietly took the next words.


    "At that time, I was very young. On thunderstorms, there were thunder everywhere. The car ran wildly on the road and died."


    His voice was a little low, as if he was repressing something. From time to time, he paid attention to observe his mood and worried about Meng Jianzhi''s discomfort. He looked down and found that it was good.


    Then youyou was a little relieved and heard him continue to whisper, "I''ve been kidnapped."


    "The other party gave me sleeping pills and wanted me to sleep, but I woke up early. They were worried that something would happen if I remembered something, so they gave me more sleeping pills in my stomach. I went to sleep. I vomited again because of nausea. There were contradictions among the kidnappers. The car got out of control and had an accident. "


    "All the people are dead."


    "The funny thing is that I was not stable in the car because I took sleeping pills, so I was firmly tied by the kidnappers. Instead, I picked up a life."


    "It''s just a small matter. I thought... It didn''t have any impact on me, because I took too many sleeping pills and came back healthy after walking around the gate of death. But I don''t know if it''s because of the side effects of sleeping pills. From then on, it''s very difficult to fall asleep. "


    When Meng Jianzhi talked about the past, his voice seemed colder. There was no special reaction on his face, but he still called Shi Li and subconsciously touched his hair.


    "So are you still afraid now? Has sleep improved recently? "


    "It''s good to have a small month." Meng Jianzhi said that this sentence is not nonsense. Meng Jianzhi is serious. He has really improved his sleep these days.


    Because of Xiaoyue, many factors that couldn''t sleep in the past disappeared inexplicably.


    Even I couldn''t find the reason. Anyway, it disappeared so easily.


    Although it can only be said that normal people''s sleep has been recovered in front of them, it is nothing at all for many people, but for Meng Jianzhi, the world can no longer find a better thing than this.


    Living with Xiaoyue this month is the happiest month. Meng Jianzhi couldn''t think of happiness at all in the past.


    "As long as you are with Xiaoyue, you will never be afraid, so... You must never, never leave me." Meng Jianzhi took Shi Li''s hand and looked unexpectedly serious.


    "I''ll go crazy."


    When she left, she looked at his serious look, and the tangled persistence in her eyes. She was as serious as ever. She made her heart plop, moved, and kissed him on the corner of his lips.

 Chapter 1296

    Obviously, Meng Jianzhi trembled slightly, his eyes were a little confused, and he didn''t seem to understand why he kissed his lips at this time.


    Shi Li smiled in a low voice: "do you know what is the best way to overcome fear?"


    "Face it?" Meng Jianzhi hesitated for a second and gave an answer. Unexpectedly, Shi Li shook his head slightly: "No."


    She lowered her head and leaned her lips against Meng Jianzhi''s lip edge. Her voice suddenly stretched, "it covers it."


    It''s a rare time for such an active kiss to press hard on the front of the lip,


    When Meng Jianzhi was called, his heart trembled, because the kiss at this time, the meaning at this time, was really the beating heart of Meng Jianzhi''s heart.


    "Xiaoyue..."


    His voice was a little hoarse. When he wanted to say something, his lips were repressed by Shi Li''s fingers.


    Her eyes drooped, there was infinite streamer surging inside, but she just smiled at him gently and breathed every word.


    "Meng Jianzhi... How... Do you want to be covered by me?"


    Meng Jianzhi''s throat rolled and his heart became nervous at once. God knows how beautiful Han Xiaoyue is now. The beauty makes his heart thump, as if he couldn''t struggle and would jump out at any time.


    I couldn''t help but put a little force on the hand holding her arm, swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and my voice became hoarse and low.


    "You know what I think, you know how much I think..."


    "Think like crazy."


    "I want you."


    There may be more words later, but it has been swallowed directly by the lips that kissed from the lower head.


    It was originally a firecracker ready to go, and then lit something, and it exploded in an instant. It was a complete explosion!


    Meng Jianzhi has never been released like this. All night, from here to where


    From light on to light off.


    Every inch of her was completely covered.


    It covers the body and Meng Jianzhi''s memory.


    That layer of gray made him never want to recall the past. At this moment, it was injected with a trace of freshness by the girl.


    As long as in the thunder day, you can think of... Her low hum, the way she forbear, and then she looked up very, revealing her slender and beautiful swan neck.


    Too beautiful... Too moving, too intoxicating.


    Drunk all night, Meng Jianzhi was reluctant to sleep. Yes, he was reluctant to sleep.


    In the world, there have been more important things than Meng Jianzhi''s sleep.


    In fact, it should be said that it has already appeared. As long as you are with Xiaoyue, you can''t even sleep.


    If you look at her, you can take one more look.


    When I woke up, it was already daybreak, a little sour, but everything was still under my control.


    Um


    Maybe the old driver drives steadily?


    Shi Li thought shamelessly and impetuously. The door opened. Meng Jianzhi came in with a smile from the door.


    "Does Xiaoyue feel uncomfortable? Do you want me to give you a massage? It''s likely to sour your waist. It''ll be much more comfortable to compress it with a hot towel. "


    Shi Li: "... You are quite experienced?"


    Meng Jianzhi answered like a stream, looking at Shi Li''s eyes: "Baidu, what about Xiaoyue..."


    It seems that I don''t care at all. In fact, my eyes haven''t moved away from me when I keep staring at them.


    "I... am I the first?"

 Chapter 1297

    Shi Li has always felt that men are very childish every time they care about problems.


    "Can''t you see me? Do you still have such a plot? " Shi Li smiled: "No."


    "Hee hee, I know it is." Meng Jianzhi touched Shi Li''s head, full of infinite love and tenderness, and fell on her forehead with an affectionate kiss.


    "I just have a strong desire to monopolize you. Sometimes I''m afraid I won''t let you go. Whether it''s good or not, I like you."


    "No..."


    He paused and then added, "I love you."


    "If you can... Although I know this is not the time, although I know it takes time and more patience, but... I just can''t control myself, Xiaoyue."


    He took yuan''s soft hand, pulled it over and covered it on his chest, and then dropped a soft kiss on the palm of her hand.


    "Can you marry me?"


    Shi Li: "


    Is this guy going too fast?


    "This..." she guessed and showed a slight hesitation. Meng Jianzhi immediately shook his head and said, "I''m not forcing you, I just want to say..."


    "I want to express my excitement at this moment. In fact, it can be anytime. I''m ready. I''ll be waiting for you here all the time. I''ll be here whenever you want, whenever you want. "


    Meng Jianzhi smiled: "I don''t know whether it''s my illusion or the truth. I always feel that I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, so I feel that I have a lot of patience. And insist that every drop of water wears away the stone, and you will be satisfied one day. "


    "That''s the mood. I''ll wait, but I''ll also make a statement with you. I''ll be with you forever."


    Shi Li probably thought Meng Jianzhi was crazy, but his words just now inexplicably touched people''s hearts. At least now, he felt his chest plop plop twice.


    Have you been waiting long


    And will you wait forever?


    From the first time, I felt a little more curious.


    "Meng Jianzhi, what is the feeling of waiting for the response of others? If it''s a bad thing that can''t cover the heat with stones, if you can''t get a response no matter how hard you try, you''ll be very sad and desperate? "


    "Don''t you want to give up?"


    Meng Jianzhi was stunned for a second. He didn''t seem to expect that Li would answer like this. Then he shook his head, "No."


    "I''m very happy. Waiting... Is also a kind of happiness. "


    "Even if the cover is not hot, even if it is impossible to do anything, will you feel happy?"


    "Yes." Meng Jianzhi nodded without hesitation.


    Shi Li couldn''t understand, "why? Generally speaking, this kind of thing is impossible. People''s hearts are full of flesh. If they are hurt again and again, they will be desperate and sad one day. "


    "There''s no reason. If you have to say a reason, it''s probably because it''s you."


    Meng Jianzhi smiled in a low voice, and his stuffy hum burst out of his throat, bringing a low vibration. It was a little gentle.


    "Because this person is you, whatever you think is OK, because this person is you... So unreasonable will become reasonable and meaningful. Even waiting... "


    "There will also be expectations."

 Chapter 1298

    In that case, it sounds like a fool, but


    Even waiting will have expectations.


    Such a person, such a determined person, will succeed in everything?


    I am not afraid of anything, have complete confidence, and will always make unremitting efforts.


    From this moment, the bottom of my heart was moved.


    "OK." She nodded and held Meng Jianzhi''s finger: "this time, I suddenly don''t want you to wait too long. Let''s get married, Meng Jianzhi."


    "Really?"


    Meng Jian''s eyes flashed, and his smile seemed to overflow. It was a surprise, an unbelievable surprise.


    "I... I''m sorry. I want to sort out my mood now. No... this moment, this moment is really... I still can''t believe it, I..."


    Happiness came a little too suddenly. She didn''t think it would be so fast or so early. She


    "OK." Meng Jianzhi nodded fiercely, "I will make you happy, I will, I will give everything I have..."


    It''s not an oath to the time, but also more like an oath to myself, "give all I have to love you, as always, never."


    "Ding, congratulations to the host. The male host likes 100% and completes the main task!"


    Shi Li smiled, this time not because of the completion of the main task, but because of the smile on Meng Jianzhi''s face.


    Like a happy fool.


    Watching others happy, it seems... Is also a very happy thing.


    But later, Shi Li found that... Marriage is still not impulsive. Who knows, Meng Jianzhi is indeed a frequent criminal of swindlers!


    I hid some things before. I thought it was restrained, but who knew later... I knew there was something else!


    She completely forgot what happened on the plane before. She always thought Meng Jianzhi was very poor, so she even tried to persuade Meng Jianzhi not to reward him for his live broadcast.


    Who knows that this guy inadvertently revealed his nature.


    "It doesn''t matter. Which platform is mine? Even if I reward and turn around, it''s my own money. I don''t lose!"


    Time departure: "??"


    What has become your own?


    Then I know that Meng Jianzhi is a guy who is heroic, oh no... Not just heroic. He belongs to the kind of rich man who has a golden mountain and a silver mountain waiting to inherit at home!


    She even suspected that this guy''s hidden identity was the prince of an Empire who came out of nowhere!


    Money is too rich!


    Poverty limited her imagination. This guy spent 100 million dollars just for the wedding. There was no money for the ring.


    Forget it, it''s not her money anyway.


    Try to convince yourself not to care about this small detail. What else can I do


    I was married when I knew!


    Where else can it be?


    A shameless and impetuous life, make do with it.


    Probably at the wedding, which man was wearing a white suit and bowed his head to kiss her on the lips. It was so charming, the bottom of his eyes


    It seems that there are really twinkling stars.


    As if... To plant everything about him in her heart, she felt


    Somehow, everything can be forgiven.


    Maybe beauty is wrong, maybe I''m old.


    Soft hearted.


    When he was old and looked at his still silly appearance, he always felt that he couldn''t help laughing on his face.


    It was as like as two peas.


    It''s probably soft.


    How can we leave when we are married?

 Chapter 1299

    When Shi Li woke up again, he heard the excited sound of the system: "congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host. This time, the hidden task was great. The task doubled to 20 times. All of a sudden, the ranking of the host adults has been squeezed up again, and we rushed to the top 100!"


    "Although it is the 100th place, such achievements are still unprecedented. I believe that as long as the host makes persistent efforts and continues to work hard, it won''t take much time for us to return to the peak!"


    The system''s self-confidence in time is just bursting. After these multiple planes, can we not see the power of the host adult?


    "Lord host, you don''t use your own coffers at all. Most of them are directly completing tasks, which proves that Lord host is more capable of every aspect now!"


    "Hmm..." Shi Li was a little distracted and rubbed his temples. At this time, he recovered his face and nodded a little carelessly.


    "Tenth, that should be fast."


    "It''s also the male masters of each plane who cooperate with each other. The host adults will work so hard! I feel that the black degree of the men behind has become much smaller! " The system slowly said: "this time, I always feel that not only the host adults have changed, but also the male masters have changed a lot. It seems that they have become much more amiable than before."


    Shi Li: "... Isn''t the adjective amiable right?"


    "Oh... My database is always not so accurate occasionally. In short, it changes!"


    "Any changes?" Shi Li''s eyelashes shook, and a smile came into his mouth. Maybe there was, maybe it was just... He was better at hiding.


    Put a long line to catch big fish. In the continuous running in, I became more patient and began to gradually adjust my strategy to better attack my heart.


    If it''s him, it''s someone like this.


    "Let you check. Do you have any clues?"


    "Check what? Oh, it''s the host. Do you want to check whether the target of each strategy is the LORD God? Sobbing, people don''t dare to check... "The system complains. Who has the courage to investigate Lord God.


    It''s not dead.


    "My Lord, do you feel wrong!"


    "No, I didn''t think about that before. When I look back, I think it''s basically determined. It must be the LORD God. But I can''t figure out the purpose of his doing so. Let me attack him again and again. Is it to play the love game? "


    Shi Li touched his chin. Now there are not so many conspiracy theories. When he thought about the LORD God again, he felt a little relaxed.


    "Maybe... In order to revenge him, I dumped him at the beginning, so I wanted to revenge me and let me attack him again and again to repay the capital? Tut... Why is this man so stingy? "


    "Host adult, please stop talking..." the system is almost crying. If it''s not afraid, now it really wants to rush up and cover the host adult''s mouth.


    She openly discussed the LORD God in the LORD God space. She was worried that the LORD God might lower the punishment at any time and shut down his driver every minute!


    "If you don''t check, I can only analyze it myself?" Shi Li shrugged bored. "It''s not difficult for you to make sure."


    "How... Insinuation?"

 Chapter 1300

    "Don''t you feel the output of energy every time you start? You just need to put a secret whistle at the position of the LORD God. At the beginning of the next round of the game, look at the changes. Don''t you know it naturally when you come twice more?"


    System: "..."


    Ask heaven, who dares to put a secret whistle in the position of the LORD God?


    "Lord host, what''s the point of asking to prove who is in each strategy?"


    "Of course." Shi Li said without hesitation, "you can know what the purpose of the visitor is and why my strategy is different from others. Since they are all love strategy games, what is the purpose of doing so."


    "System, have you never thought about why you became a candidate for the LORD God and began to play the game of love strategy?"


    The two long beards of the fat cat transformed by the system shook, and it seemed that it was only then that he came back to his mind: "yes, I think of it a little. Why did he become a candidate for the LORD God and start playing a love strategy game? Becoming the LORD God must be the most powerful person. Of course, you can experience all the most difficult games before you can start to become the LORD God of people. "


    "So why is it a love strategy game?" The system looked at Shi Li with a confused face.


    Shi Li: "... I''m asking you, not you. Why did you suddenly ask me?"


    The system laughed: "this... Isn''t it because you are smarter?"


    Shi Li rolled his eyes, and then made a serious analysis: "so I must know who the target of my strategy is, so that I can accurately know the other party''s purpose and make corresponding analysis and response."


    "In fact, in most cases, I have determined that this person is the LORD God. The rest is just further confirmation. This matter is still a little important. If it is him... "


    Shi Li''s tone was meaningful, "take the first position as the successor of the LORD God first."


    System: "..."


    The host of our family is as mysterious as ever.


    "By the way, Lord host, during the mission, I received a message. You had a visitor, but the other party didn''t leave his name. The Lord host was in the process of the mission and didn''t see it. The other party seemed to give up. Would you like to see the reply? "


    Shi Li pursed his lips, but shook his head: "no, no reply. Sometimes the necessary curiosity will die."


    "What does that mean, my lord?"


    "They may find me." Leave the road when necessary.


    "Who? Ah, my Lord, do you mean your enemies? " The system became nervous for a moment: "no, those people... Ah! What should I do now, Lord host? Did I do something wrong just now? How can they find you? Are we in danger? "


    "I may have leaked the news from the scavenger. If I really succeed in joining the heirs of the LORD God, it will be a threat to them. It is likely to be a general screening to see if it is me. Leave them alone for the time being. "


    Shi Li chuckled: "it doesn''t matter if we take a step earlier or later. We''ll come sooner or later. We don''t need to worry. Now we need to do more."


    "Is to enter the next game and win the first." Her eyes were burning: "I think I have found the secret of becoming the heir of the LORD God."

 Chapter 1301

    The system looks confused and forced. How can I feel that the host adult has cleared the customs again, but I still don''t know what happened?


    "Lord host, what''s the secret you found?" The system asked cautiously.


    Shi Li shook his head and said, "it''s better to enter the next game first. It''s useless to say so many other things now. No, it should be said that it''s meaningless. Before people have no strength, whatever they say is futile and nonsense. They must have their own capital first."


    She paused and then added: "as for the matter that someone came to me before, if you receive it again next time, just ignore it, don''t give any feedback, and don''t have any special response. Let''s carry it for a while. They want to kill me and find a chance. But in the future, we should start to be cautious. "


    The system asked, "be cautious at this time. Does the host adult feel any danger? In the previous love strategy game, although some of them are a little dangerous, they all seem to be within the scope of control, so... Eh? Lord host means that your enemy may start to secretly destroy in order to prevent you from getting the position of the heir of the LORD God? "


    "Even arrange many dangerous things in your plane?"


    Shi Li smiled: "carry this level at most, and then the next level, you will be found. This time you find a level with higher difficulty, so that the integral can accumulate higher, and then we will consider other things."


    "Get enough points before you have time to fight with that group of people."


    The system was made a little hairy by the host''s expressionless and even some gloomy tone. In fact, he wanted to tell the host that in the main god space, no one can stretch out his hand in an attempt to hurt the host''s fate.


    But looking back, it seems that every time he struggles with the host adult, he always ends up with his own defeat. The host adult seems to know more than himself, so he chose to shut up very rationally.


    In short, it''s always right to be careful.


    "It seems that the enemy has begun to show their claws and teeth, and our future is becoming more dangerous! We are meeting the requirements for the host adults. This time, we will select more difficult planes, and we are randomly selecting among the more difficult planes. "


    "Searching potential plane, successfully searched! Linking bit plane... Entered! "


    **


    Mary Sue was the one I despised most until I met you,


    I''d like to give you all the most marisu things in the world.


    Let you be a princess, a queen and my kingdom!


    Zhou yaolie


    **


    When Shi Li opened his eyes, a basin of cold water was coming down.


    Clattering, let the whole person be clever, and immediately he was completely awake, blinked and looked at the picture in front of him.


    A woman with a purple wig was staring at her arrogantly.


    The false eyelash of the eye is like a thick fly leg attached to the eyes. It is red and red like a monkey''s red buttock. It also has a series of flash flashes near the eyes.


    She stared at Shi Li, condescending, revealing her two big, round nostrils and Erkang''s classic wave

 Chapter 1302

    The whole scene as like as two peas in a circle, is a very strong expression. It is not only the woman in front of it.


    Purple wig, orange wig, and a circle of flame red?


    This is Cosplay?


    When she blinked, she didn''t react. She saw the woman in front of her. Oh, no, it should be said to be a girl. She sneered at her.


    "Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Deep love, I tell you, even if you work so hard, you still want to say that you are definitely not worthy, zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Love! She is the only princess in all our hearts! No matter how hard you try! You can''t deserve her! "


    Shi Li: "


    Time departure: "??"


    EXCUSE ME?


    Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Love?


    Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Deep love?


    "What... What?"


    Rao is such a wise Shi Li. At this time, she was finally confused and didn''t respond. After thinking about it for a while, she found that the two names seem a little different, with... One word, but who would give herself such a strange name.


    And a marisu in the middle?


    "Hehe, zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Deep love, even if you fish in troubled waters now, you can''t change your destiny!"


    Shi Li swore that she found that the woman opposite had a strange twist in her mouth when she called this messy name.


    "I... what fate?" Shi Li swallowed a mouthful of water and looked at the people around him, "can you speak human words?"


    She remembered that she had asked the system to join a bit more difficult plane. She thought she might go to the future interstellar or something else, but at present


    It seems to be modern, but... Why does this modern seem different from the modern one who understands the world? Is this the source of this advanced plane?


    "Speak human words?" The woman opposite felt that Shi Li was hiding, "zishang tears. Luo aimalisu. Deep love, don''t pretend. Now you immediately love zishang tears. Luo aimalisu. Absolutely? break up! If you are still a man, take out your masculinity. The wind is so strong that you are not cold and don''t cry! Zurich is still brightly lit tonight. Become a real man and choose to let go! "


    Time departure: "??"


    ܳ!


    She didn''t understand a fucking word except breaking up.


    Because of her silence, the other woman misunderstood and sneered: "well, I didn''t expect you to love zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Absolutely? I love you so much! No wonder your name is deep love. If you love, please deep love. I admire you! But this is your last lonely night. Tomorrow, love will break up with you in person! The princess whose tears are colorful pearls. She is a strong and independent person in heaven. She doesn''t deserve these mortal men or such a noble woman! "


    "Sisters, let''s go and go bungee jumping!" The purple haired woman shouted, and everyone echoed. She glared fiercely and left. She turned and shouted, and suddenly a large area surrounded her.


    And leave, stay where you are, blink, blink again


    Finally it was a vicious gnashing of teeth.


    "The system, within three seconds, won''t tell me what''s going on with this plane. I''ll tear you to pieces!!"

 Chapter 1303

    After three seconds of silence, the system finally went online weakly: "Yingying, host adult, the world outlook seems to be a little broken, so the data is still loading, host adult, please wait a little... A little... And so on!!! Don''t do it, my Lord! "


    "Why don''t you look in the mirror or go out and ask someone? At most one minute, as long as one minute, we will be able to sort out the answers immediately, and we will never let the host adults wait too long! Cry, Lord host, spare your life. There are too many data, so the system is stuck. I can''t help it! "


    Shi Li: "


    In the face of systematic wailing, she could only pinch her temple with a headache and breathe deeply for three times before she managed to calm her mood a little.


    She stroked her hair a little. What the purple haired woman said just now was really puzzling, so she was directly splashed with a bucket of water. She didn''t have time to settle the matter.


    Now my hair is wet and sticky on my head. It''s really uncomfortable. I poked my hair to the back, and then I saw myself... Colorful palms.


    For a moment, the mood is unspeakable.


    Not just the purple haired woman, but herself... A hair dye?


    This time, the system didn''t ask her to find the mirror, but she couldn''t wait to stand up. Her position was the toilet. When she got up from the toilet, she could see that there was a big mirror on the whole wall in front of the clean toilet.


    And now the woman reflected in the mirror... Oh, or a man?


    Whatever it is, in a word, it''s time to leave. It''s hard to say.


    People reflected in the mirror have yellow hair on the left, red hair in the middle, and shiny green hair on the right!


    What a fucking wonderful traffic light. Before, she despised the hair color of the purple haired girl. Now, when I look at it, the purple is really beautiful and exploding. This is the real earth explosion.


    Ears with shiny Obsidian earrings, earrings are also hung with skeletons, skeletons and crosses.


    At least 12345 necklaces were hung around his neck, that is, 56789 necklaces. No wonder he always felt neck pain. He hung his neck just now and didn''t notice it.


    There are all kinds of crosses, skeletons and some messy patterns that I can''t understand at all anyway.


    He was wearing a pair of broken trousers with extremely short legs. There were two thick silver chains hanging on his head. He didn''t let go of any of his ten fingers and was full of all kinds of rings.


    The pattern is also indescribable


    There is also strong smoke makeup on the face, and the black circles on the eyes are extremely strong. Under the attack of so cold water, there is no dizzy makeup.


    The overall state... In short, I can''t see clearly what the people in the mirror look like!


    These camouflage and makeup skills are uncanny and amazing!


    These are not the depressing places when she calls Shili. Although these are amazing enough, what''s more amazing is... Now, she is clearly dressed in men''s clothes.


    The words of the woman with purple hair were immediately thought of in my mind, and it was buzzing in my mind.


    "Huh? What''s the matter? This time... Am I dressed as a man? "

 Chapter 1304

    He opened his mouth with a startle, and then subconsciously touched his chest, which was even more flat than the ground crushed by the plane at the airport.


    Shi Li: "


    After the ball, suddenly have a very bad hunch?


    Then the next second she began to touch her lower body... Empty.


    He breathed a sigh of relief again.


    Fortunately, it''s empty.


    HMM... I don''t think he is a man, or is it difficult for him to be a eunuch?


    Originally, this kind of conjecture should not appear in my mind, but now it pops out inexplicably. I feel that according to the strange data collected so far, even if... Becomes a eunuch, there seems to be no problem.


    Shi Li pulled her hair a little, and her body was soaked. She wondered whether to take it off and say something else. At this time, the door... Yiya was suddenly opened.


    From the door came a man in a suit and shoes. His hair was completely combed to the back, with stars and sword eyebrows. The depth and indifference in his eyebrows, his tall body and high cold appearance seemed to have a few big words on his head.


    Bully! Avenue! Always! Cut!


    ܳ.


    Not as if


    When I left, I felt that my eyes were going to be blind. The man who came in had the same head as the game character''s head. He was really red and stared at several shining light bulbs.


    Bully! Avenue! Always! Cut!


    Tema, this is a really overbearing president. My day, there is an identity logo on my head. What is this operation? It seems that I''m afraid others don''t know. Is it a little too deliberate?


    If the other party wasn''t really handsome, it would look very contrary. But... It''s strange that the other party is a little too handsome, so even staring at the luminous font of the domineering president, they still feel... Well, it''s also very handsome.


    As soon as the man came in and saw that he was leaving, he frowned slightly, and a trace of impatience flashed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    I jumped slightly from my heart, eh... Acquaintances?


    "You..." the man opened his mouth and seemed to say something. Then he coldly withdrew his eyes. He seemed very disdainful. He didn''t want to be with such people. He turned sideways and ignored her directly.


    Yes, it doesn''t seem that the other party really disdains it.


    Because when a man walks sideways, he clearly sees a face on the top of each other''s head.


    (the overbearing president ignored you and threw you a look of contempt! # £à '') (convex)


    Time departure: "??"


    What the fuck!


    This state is a bit like playing online games. If one of the two tasks suddenly pops up, it is obvious that the world is not an online game, but a world of real value. Then this kind of behavior is a little strange.


    And more strange things came. The silent system suddenly went online at the moment, shouting happily: "didi! Although the world outlook has not been launched yet, congratulations to the host. Just now I suddenly detected the proximity of the male Lord. Congratulations to the host, I have found the male Lord! "


    "Zhou yaolie! Super domineering president, the world''s first domineering president, mysterious identity and invincible wealth! The character is extremely high and cold. He is the bully in the bully, the cow in the cow, and the marisu in the marisu! "


    "The main task has been started. Please start to attack the target! Favorability is being tested. The test is successful! congratulations! The man''s favor is 100%! "


    "But negative..."

 Chapter 1305

    The system also cluttered back, as if some of the people muttered, "how to be negative 100%, this... Is unprecedented, how possible! In the past, didn''t those men fall in love with their host adults at first sight? "


    Shi Li: "... You can shut up! Hurry to give me the online world outlook. The fucking domineering president still has his own aura? I''m afraid others don''t know whether he is a domineering president or something. "


    System: "..."


    Wow, the host is so angry that Mengxin dare not speak. Now if he speaks, he will be slapped to death by the host!


    Hide in silence!


    Three seconds did not hear the response of the system. Shi Li knew that the system must be pretending to be dead. He he sneered and didn''t say anything. He raised his eyes and looked at the domineering President Zhou yaolie.


    Start to untie your pants... Pull the zipper


    Time departure: "??? Sleeping trough, what are you doing? "


    Don''t you like her 100% negatively? Just unzip your pants. Is it a little too fast?


    "This... This is a little inappropriate?" Shi Li saw the man''s slightly indifferent eyes thrown over. Shi li felt that the other party really didn''t have any self-knowledge, so he had to explain himself dryly.


    Zhou yaolie frowned slightly, as if he didn''t understand it. Then he smiled coldly at Shi Li, "it''s really inappropriate."


    "Get out!"


    When he opened his mouth, Shi Li also saw a new face bubble on Zhou yaolie''s head at the same time.


    "The overbearing president is extremely speechless to you and gives you a sneer£¨ £þ©`£þ)£¡¡±


    Shi Li: "


    She can see that the Yan character has a visual sense of psychological activities, which is the form of expression of Yan character. She feels a little sand sculpture.


    She scratched her head. She struggled for a while whether to beat the domineering president or Yao lie this week. Finally, she turned her head slowly.


    After finishing his sleeves a little, he looked back at Zhou yaolie.


    "Why don''t I roll?" She said, glancing up and down at Zhou yaolie and sneered: "why, don''t you dare let me see it? Low self-esteem, despise small? "


    Shi Li shook his waist very flat, "dare you compare with me?"


    Isn''t it sand sculpture?


    Isn''t it more humble than anyone? I''ve never met an enemy since I became cheap! Who is afraid of who!


    Zhou yaolie: "


    Zhou yaolie: "?"


    "The overbearing president was shocked and threw one at you ¦²( The expression of "¡ã¡÷¡ã||) ¦õ"


    It''s three seconds away. I''m used to the expression of disobedience on Zhou yaolie''s head. Just be shocked if you''re shocked. It''s strange if you''re not shocked.


    She didn''t react at first. Later, she found that Zhou yaolie seemed to be going to the toilet, and her position seemed to be the men''s toilet!


    Anyway, she is a man now. Come on, who is afraid of who, fearless!


    Shi Li originally thought that Zhou yaolie would be angry and even find someone to kick her out on the spot, but he didn''t expect that at this time, a systematic prompt sound came from his mind.


    "Didi, congratulations to the host. The male host''s liking degree is + 1. Now the liking degree is nearly negative 99%! Please continue to make persistent efforts! "


    Time departure: "??"

 Chapter 1306

    Then Shi Li successfully found that Zhou yaolie''s expression package with his head on top was updated at the moment.


    "The overbearing president appreciated you a little and threw a suspicious expression at you!"


    Time departure: "??"


    Sorry, although I''m a little used to the strange world, I suddenly find myself a little shocked by the sand sculpture in the world.


    Why the fuck do you appreciate it?


    Have you been guessed by yourself? The male Lord Zhou yaolie is really... Very small?


    The look in Shi Li''s eyes immediately became meaningful, but then Zhou yaolie finally nodded slightly at the moment, lowered his head and smiled: "I haven''t seen you for a while, it seems that he has a little courage."


    He seemed to have no desire to go to the bathroom. He just stood next to the washstand, looked at the reflection in the mirror, glanced at it, and then faintly took back his eyes.


    He hung his eyes lazily, turned on the tap and began to wash his hands. His hands were very beautiful. They washed in the water column, making his fingers longer and whiter. After washing for a while, he took out a white handkerchief from his suit pocket and wiped his hands.


    Then, like a dislike, he threw the handkerchief directly onto the countertop of the washing table.


    He turned and walked directly towards the door of the bathroom. Only when he left when he passed by, he paused slightly and said in a low voice, "if your courage rises, your brain will rise. Don''t pester Wanzhen. It''s not good for you. Break up with her early, otherwise you will suffer in the end."


    After that, he turned and left the bathroom directly, and stood there looking at his back


    The mood is extremely complex.


    £¿£¿£¿


    Who''s going to tell her who Temo Wanzhen is?


    She shook her head. Her hair was wet. It was really uncomfortable. She decided not to think so much for the time being. She cleaned herself first and then said something else.


    Of course, first go to the bathroom cubicle and determine your gender status.


    After confirmation, the chest is tightly wrapped with a bandage. It''s a woman


    Well, it''s probably the legend that women dress up as men.


    It''s just a woman. There''s nothing else to worry about. She took off her coat and began to blow her hair with the hairdryer in the bathroom.


    Although the world is a little unreasonable, the bathroom is... Unusually prosperous, everything is available, and it is not dirty at all.


    Soon her hair was blown dry, but her body was wet from inside to outside. It was really uncomfortable. She hesitated for three seconds and decided to go home and change her clothes first.


    He hugged the coat on the table at will. He didn''t notice at all. He rolled away the man''s handkerchief.


    At this moment, the system that has been away for a long time is finally late.


    "Host, I''m online. The world outlook of the world and the original owner''s data have been fully prepared and are all being transmitted to the host''s mind! Please check it! " Finally, the system that completed the task finally had the courage to go online.


    Then I was shocked and immediately knew what the world that destroyed the Three Outlooks was.


    Her face this time is a novel of Mary Sue, which is blatant to the limit.


    Even by name.


    Queen marisu''s proud love


    Of course, her identity is not a woman, but an extremely sad cannon fodder woman, EMM. Now think about it, maybe a man?

 Chapter 1307

    Why is there such a contradiction? Because in this novel, Shi Li''s part of the play is so rare that he didn''t have time to find out whether he was a man or a woman.


    Of course, because she inherited the memory of the original owner, Shi Li still clearly understood that she was a woman, but... The story of this life is extremely wonderful! The main reason is that


    Stupid.


    The identity of the original owner, according to the normal routine, Shi Li feels that it is good enough to go against the sky. Her family is also a wealth valve of the aristocratic family, and she herself is the only heir. She may be a silly white sweet novel. She doesn''t know how to write those conspiracies and interests at all.


    Therefore, the original owner''s family background is clean. He can''t find any conspiracy. He is the only heir. His family property has reached the level of 10 billion!


    Ten billion level! When thinking of this number, Shi Li only felt his eyes flickering. He was blinded by the golden RMB!


    This should be the best one to wear from time to time after experiencing so many faces!


    However, the original Lord died. No one knows what she thinks, in order to pursue inner purity? He literally fried the king into a spicy chicken that can''t afford three!


    She refused to inherit 10 billion yuan of family property, began to pretend to be a poor man, entered the saint Sakura marisu college, became an ordinary marisu student, and many students cut through thorns and thorns on the road of killing Matt.


    Oh, she was also very excited to choose women to dress up as men. Don''t ask why she left. She doesn''t know why. It''s so simple, so naive and so willful!


    Then, the original owner began to pursue the princess of Mary Sue in the college, that is, our female owner, what... What name?


    Shi Li tried to recall it, but he still couldn''t remember his name. The original owner''s name was Yu Xiaoai. In order to pursue the female owner, he directly changed his name and became the deep love of Balala.


    Forgive Shi Li, she still couldn''t remember the long list of names!


    But it was really lucky and wonderful. Speechless, because of a gambling appointment, the princess decided to agree to the original owner''s request, and the two were officially together.


    Of course, the end of the story is that the hostess resolutely abandoned Xiao AI, and then Xiao AI jumped out of the building GG after an excessive sadness.


    It''s a very simple story. There''s no logic at all. Shi Li doesn''t have the heart to recall it again. I feel angry and want to beat people.


    The past can''t bear looking back, so let''s recall the future. According to our own memories, Shi Li finally figured out the identity of the people he just met.


    The previously arrogant girl with purple hair was zishang tears. Luo Emma Lisu''s best friend, named kill matt crystal tears.


    Zhou yaolie, the overbearing president he met in the bathroom, is also the male target of his strategy this time. His identity is extremely sensitive. He is the brother of his girlfriend!


    The system went online: "wait, wait, host, I caught your melancholy just now, but why didn''t I understand it? Can you explain it a little? "


    Shi Li rolled his eyes. It is estimated that when he combed his memory just now, the fluctuation is too large, and the system can barely sense it. In short


    Very speechless.


    She was calm. "On the whole, maybe this is a magical world."

 Chapter 1308

    "Then I am now a man disguised as a man, and I, who disguised as a man, is still obsessed with the female owner.


    Now that we haven''t broken up, we have a new strategic goal, that is, Zhou Yao, the real brother of marisu and the domineering president of Gao Leng! About now, do you understand? "


    The system was silent for a long time, but still did not want to understand: "HMM... I don''t understand. Does this mean that the host adult should step on two boats? Hiss, how exciting! I like it! "


    "Step on two boats, your uncle!" Shi Li Pooh, sorted out his emotions for a while, and then decisively opened his mouth: "of course, he immediately broke up with some purple war tears. Luo Aima Lisu. She loves it! Then concentrate on the man! "


    "Ah, do you want to restore your identity as a woman disguised as a man?"


    "To restore nature is to restore, but not now." Shi Li took a breath, because it was much more convenient to have memory, and returned to his dormitory at the school.


    This marisu school has at least one advantage, that is, money! Really rich!


    Therefore, such noble schools are single dormitories, which is also the reason why the original owner disguised as a man has not been found.


    Of course, according to Shi Li''s idea, even if someone sees Yu Xiaoai naked on the spot, it is estimated that it will become a mosaic, then nod with a smile and shout in surprise that the bird thief who loves you deeply!


    "After I crossed over, did the original setting of the novel still exist? Won''t this ruin reality? " She frowned when she left.


    The system immediately explained: "no, this is originally a marisu novel. As long as the plot and content of the host''s actions are consistent with marisu''s novel, it will not collapse. But because the novel is on the verge of collapse, I hope the host adults will be careful! Didi, I just sensed the hidden task. Will the host take the hidden task? "


    "Pick up!"


    "Congratulations, host, the hidden task has been opened!"


    "An illogical marisu will not survive in the world sooner or later. The people in this college are not normal, but thanks to your arrival, use your knowledge and strength to purify them and lead the whole college to find themselves!"


    Shi Li: "


    Time departure: "??"


    "I... don''t understand what I mean. Has the system official admitted that all the people in this college are mentally ill? So this hidden task is to come and cure the disease? "


    "Er..." the system pondered for a second: "it seems... It seems that there is nothing wrong with your understanding... Because the main plot of this novel takes place on campus. However, the overall social setting is not complete, so the original social setting is still in a normal state. What the host adults have to do is to turn the abnormal campus into normal! "


    "The host''s task is really heavy! But it''s also good news. At least not all the world is magic. "


    Although Shi Li doesn''t think the news is good at all, he can only accept it in front of him. This hidden task is probably a story of treatment.


    She breathed out, "no matter how much, first consider the biggest problem now. First find the XX deep love and break up with her! Falling in love with a girl... I don''t have this hobby yet. "

 Chapter 1309

    The system went online and whispered: "although it is said that this is likely to be beaten, I still want to warm remind the host that you are the woman who loves you deeply and you want to break up, which is called zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Love?!"


    Shi Li: "


    "Whatever it is. In short, break up."


    She changed into a clean school uniform. The school uniform is very different between boys and girls. It is not a sailor''s uniform in the traditional sense. The boys'' clothes are the style of Western European knights, with many exquisite embroidery on it.


    Shi Li has just washed his head. The colorful colors on his hair have been washed clean, and the soft hair has spread out. Without the appearance of the eye-catching explosive head, it looks a little beautiful.


    If you ignore this big face full of dark circles, everything is perfect.


    Fortunately, the color on the hair is a disposable dye. Although I admire the original owner for deliberately getting up early so long every day to dye the hair, if this perseverance is put into study, it may be a super Xueba now.


    But... After struggling for three seconds, she decided to pick up the hat next to her and cover it directly on her hair. If she went out directly with black hair, she was afraid of being despised. She might as well take a hat.


    Hats are also very special in the culture of killing Matt. First, they must be worn!


    There must be many concave holes on it. Not only that, there must also be many iron rings, as well as the elements of skeleton that men think are the most attractive.


    Even though Shi Li has taken off more than a dozen necklaces around his neck, he looks more charming than the original owner when walking around with a hat!


    Filled with a strong, unique second breath that belongs to killing Matt!


    So Shi Li has attracted the attention of some people since she went out again. Of course, she doesn''t care. She''s bright for so long. Of course, she won''t be afraid of some small eyes of these people.


    According to my memory, at this time of the day, zishang tears, Luo Aima, Lishu and Jue AI will hold an afternoon tea party in the Royal back garden of the school, start tea with roses and eat rose cakes.


    Fairies can only eat flowers, of course, so can absolute love.


    Shi Li''s appearance at the afternoon tea party caused a slight commotion. Everyone saw Shi Li and couldn''t help whispering.


    "Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Deep love is coming! Why did he come? He came for our beloved Princess, but unfortunately, the beloved Princess of iceberg won''t give him any more love! "


    "Poor love, loneliness surrounds him! It is destined to be a tragedy of love! "


    "Be someone else''s baby, don''t come to me again! This is not their movie, zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Deep love can only be forced out! "


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li pulled a corner of his mouth and saw a lot of people beeping and bad mouthing behind their backs, but it was really the first time to say such a silly piece of literature and art.


    Before you say a word, you have to pretend to pull a paragraph, as if we are not serious people without saying it!


    "Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Absolutely love." Shi Li recited in his heart for three times before reluctantly reading the other party''s name right. When he saw that everyone''s eyes were focused.

 Chapter 1310

    She coughed gently and continued, "I have something to say to you."


    The woman who has been sitting on the top now has seven colors of hair on her head! Rainbow hair, wearing a dress and a small skirt, her beloved eyes fell lightly on Shi Li.


    Then, as if he was not interested at all, he moved away indifferently, "needless to say, I know what you want to say, but I have only one answer, that is..."


    "Let''s break up." Shi Li said this step before he loved to speak. It was like a wave that overturned everyone present.


    They all threw their eyes at Shi Li. They seemed to doubt whether their ears had made a mistake.


    "Who said what just now? Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Deep love, what do you want to say? "


    "Then what deep love, said to break up! He even wants to break up with his absolute love. God, how can there be such a boy in the world? How can he be willing to break up with such a princess? "


    Maybe it''s too shocked. Shi Li has lost all the sad bodies he heard before. He even reads his name bald and can''t understand.


    Even the peerless eyes sitting in the high position moved and were shocked, "you... Want to break up with me. Is this... Another means to attract my attention?"


    She was relieved when she thought of it. She shook her head slightly and said, "it''s no use doing this between us."


    "Don''t talk so much. Breaking up is breaking up. What other messy means do you have? Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Love, oh, no, I should call you Miss Zhou Wanzhen. Don''t eat petals and spit all day. Be serious when you''re free. Hurt spring and autumn every day is not a waste. It''s useless at last. "


    "If you have so little time to drink afternoon tea here, you might as well do a five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation one day! Don''t waste your time here! "


    Shi Li waved his hand and looked like he didn''t care: "my words are here. You can figure out the rest by yourself. I''ll go first!"


    With that, he turned around and left.


    People: "??"


    The only thought in everyone''s mind is that this XX blind love is crazy, isn''t it?


    "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with this guy. What was he doing just now? He''s a great educator?"


    "What five-year college entrance examination three-year simulation? I''m afraid I''m not mentally retarded. Why can''t I understand what this guy is talking about? Don''t kill Matt at all, don''t Mary Sue at all. What family did this guy belong to before? Such people are not accepted by our family! "


    "We don''t accept killing the matt family!"


    Time departure:???


    Who wants you to kill Matt and bury the family?


    She wanted to leave directly, but she was suddenly stopped by someone. Her favorite faint voice sounded behind: "stop, are what you just... Said true?"


    "Really."


    "Do you really want to break up with me?" Absolutely love to ask.


    "Break up."


    "OK, then break up, but you know, today is not that you love to break up with me, but that I love to abandon you! A lowly man like you is not worthy of a noble woman like me! " Love looked slightly moved: "and you don''t deserve to be called zishang tears. Luo Emma Lisu. Deep love! I will deprive you of your name and make you an ordinary person! "

 Chapter 1311

    "From now on, no family will accept you! Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Deep love, do you regret it? "


    Shi Li looked at his beloved face and lightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "I''m not zishang tears. Luo Emma Lisu. Deep love, my name is Xiao AI, Yu Xiao AI. Please remember this name, Yu Xiao AI."


    "Break up and break up. I don''t care about you families. The only wish I have left is that your brains can be normal one by one. Don''t go around here any more."


    "Let me out." She glanced coldly at the woman with colored hair in front of her.


    The two men looked at each other and didn''t quite understand. In the past, they had always been submissive and responsive to the princess. How could they suddenly want to break up with her.


    Originally, they had the same idea as jueyou, thinking that this was his means, just to attract jueyou''s attention, but now, it doesn''t seem like... It''s more like, sincerely, trying to break up.


    The man who had always bowed his head and had low self-esteem before made them shiver inexplicably with his cold and fierce eyes.


    Involuntarily let go, and even spontaneously gave him a way.


    Seeing that she was going to leave here step by step, the girl who had always been high finally couldn''t sit still. She stood up from her chair in great love: "zishang tears. Luo aimarisu. Deep love, you will regret it! You dare to break up with me. Why do you make way for him? Surround this man for me and don''t let her go! "


    So people seem to wake up at this time and suddenly react that they seem to have done something stupid just now.


    Immediately, a group of people surrounded her again, "you can''t go today, zishang tears. Luo Emma Lisu. Deep love, oh, no, you are no longer qualified to call this name. Make an apology to our beloved Princess!"


    "Yes, make an apology. You said you would be together if you were together. You said you would break up if you broke up? Slag man! "


    "Oh, yes, it''s a scum man!"


    This group of people are a scum man. It seems that the saliva stars are going to drown Shi Li. Fortunately, this guy is still calm. The scum man is a scum man. Anyway, she is not the one who said it.


    She''s a woman. She''s not the right gender.


    It''s just that there are a lot of people around. It seems a little difficult to get out of here?


    Just as she hesitated to get out, there was another riot outside, and then these colorful hair marisu was dispersed by another group of dark people.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way here!"


    "If you don''t want to die, get away!"


    A group of bodyguards in black quickly cleared the scene. The posture looked very powerful. The crowd was quickly divided into two and crowded to the back. The bodyguards in black looked serious and stood in the middle, guarding without changing their face.


    At the end of the crowd, a clean and indifferent man in a black suit was slowly stepping into the meeting.


    He is eight feet tall and looks very handsome. Among a group of kill Matt with colorful hair, he is absolutely out of the dust and stands out from the crowd.


    And the indifference between the eyebrows and eyes, the alienation that refuses people thousands of miles away, all show the noble status of this person.


    Of course, Shi Li recognizes it mainly by


    The overbearing president overhead.

 Chapter 1312

    It''s hard not to notice that the domineering president''s several bubble fonts on his head are too eye-catching and comic.


    Of course, Shi Li also knew that from the moment of admission, overbearing President Zhou yaolie also saw him.


    Because the bubble label is higher, another color text is thrown out.


    "The overbearing president is surprised to see you, but he doesn''t intend to give you any eyes! () []"


    Shi Li: "


    OK, after having a mind reading skill, I saw the other side of the overbearing president.


    "What''s going on?" Zhou yaolie stood still and successfully occupied position C. After receiving everyone''s different eyes, he hummed slowly.


    "Who is this man? How handsome! "


    "You don''t know this man? It''s the brother of our beloved Princess, the principal of our school, the chairman of the global group, the super special forces, and countless mysterious identities. It''s rumored that it''s still a hacker, or the king of the dark night empire. Its family wealth is trillions, firmly controlling the global economic life! "


    "As long as he stamps his feet, even the earth will shake three times. If he coughs, the country will launch a tsunami! He is a legend! "


    Shi Li looked complex: "..."


    Sure enough, it''s a standard Mary Suwen. With this magical setting, the male Lord can''t wait to include all the elite occupations in the world.


    No, man?


    Shi Li suddenly recalled at this time, and his eyes turned between Zhou yaolie and which Zhou Wanzhen?


    The love story between my brother and sister? She seems to have ignored the love between the two before.


    Especially, it''s not Mary Sue. It''s an ethics film.


    However, these two people are obviously two dimensions. It seems that there is no possibility of falling in love. Shi Li successfully found the new difficulty of his task.


    That is to fall in love with a pair of future lovers!


    It sounds a little strange


    After Zhou yaolie asked what was going on, a shy woman came forward with a pink face to give them a small report. After Zhou yaolie heard it, his slightly surprised eyes immediately focused on Shi Li.


    "You want to break up with Wanzhen?" He said in surprise.


    Zhou Wanzhen stood up and stamped her feet. Jiao said angrily, "brother! What are you talking about? Who is wan Zhen? Said not to call my name, my name is zishang tears. Luo Emma Lisu. Absolutely love! "


    Shi li really wants to destroy the atmosphere. It''s not as good as Zhou Wanzhen to say a word. After thinking about it, she decides not to say it.


    Zhou yaolie didn''t look at Zhou Wanzhen at all. His eyes always fell on the sound of Shi Li. He looked at him for a while. Then, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up and showed a soul-stirring smile. It was really beautiful and miserable.


    He whispered with a smile, "good, good. I really misunderstood you before. You are really different from what I imagined. You are a brave boy, good."


    "I find myself a little appreciative of you."


    Shi Li is sure that the other party really appreciates it, because the system sound and bubbles pop up at the same time.


    "Congratulations, Lord host, male Lord''s favor + 60! Now the popularity has progressed to - 50%, Chong duck host adult! It''s almost time!


    I believe that with the departure of the host adult, we can soon reach the peak of life and make the male master successfully fall in love with the host adult! "

 Chapter 1313

    A new face appeared on the bubble of President ba.


    "The overbearing president appreciated you very much and threw a happy expression at you!? ^? ^?"


    Shi Li didn''t say anything, and Zhou yaolie opposite seemed to find her current dilemma and smiled: "my sister is really a little domineering. Don''t worry. Since you don''t pester my sister, I treat her equally, Lao Shan."


    Next came an old man who looked like a respectful housekeeper, "master, what''s the problem?"


    "The child is only afraid of being embarrassed. You send him out. By the way, you should beat those students later. Don''t leave any trouble." Zhou yaolie said.


    "Yes." The old man nodded and came over and made a gesture of invitation to Shi Li: "please."


    At this time, Shi Li was a little surprised. He looked at Zhou yaolie more. This guy was a little different from what she imagined. He was not the kind of nervous bully. On the contrary, he was very careful.


    She was able to find the embarrassment of Shi Li in time for the first time, which not only helped her solve the subsequent problems.


    Shi Li didn''t refuse. Now who refuses is a fool. Looking back, Zhou Wanzhen over there obviously had some unhappy expressions. Without saying anything, she nodded and left with the old mountain housekeeper.


    Only when she passed Zhou yaolie, she paused. She tried to squeeze out a smile and looked at Zhou yaolie up and down meaningfully. At this time, she nodded and said, "thank you."


    Zhou yaolie was stunned. How to say, although Shi Li still had heavy makeup on his face just now, his eyes were particularly clean. When he looked up from below with his head down through the brim of his cap, he had the illusion that the whole world was you.


    And the way she slightly hooked her lips at this time makes people feel that she is clean and innocent.


    It looks... It makes people''s heart seem to be plopping... Missed a beat.


    It''s a little nice.


    Zhou yaolie was shocked by his idea. What''s good about a ghost like face?


    What''s more, the other party is a man. He clearly knows that he has never had any hobbies or illusions in that regard!


    Seeing Zhou yaolie''s reflection, Shi Li hooked the corner of his mouth, pretended to see nothing, turned and left directly.


    Although there were some twists and turns, on the whole, it was very smooth. At least I completed my first goal and successfully broke up with marisu.


    Shi Li rubbed his temples and went directly back to the dormitory with the help of Laoshan housekeeper. Before getting off the bus, Shi Li seemed to suddenly remember something and asked Laoshan housekeeper, "ah, housekeeper, thank you! I owe you a favor. By the way, can I ask, man... Zhou... Oh, it''s president Zhou. Where will I go tomorrow? "


    "In short, I left something here before Zhou. I want to find a chance to return it tomorrow and formally thank him."


    The old mountain housekeeper was slightly surprised at Shi Li''s words. He didn''t seem to expect her to say such words.


    "Well, if you have anything, you can give it to me and I''ll hand it over."


    "Of course not." Shi Li, without changing his face, smiled shyly at the old mountain housekeeper: "it''s... Private..."

 Chapter 1314

    This sentence, combined with Shi Li''s look, made the old mountain housekeeper''s pupils shrink slightly. He really didn''t want to be crooked at all, but now the other party looks like this


    What is privacy?


    Is there any secret between the master and the boy in front of him?


    It''s impossible. The master doesn''t have a hobby in this aspect at all


    Lao Shan is a serious housekeeper, and sometimes he opens his mouth seriously: "what''s private?"


    "Private is private. Even if you are a housekeeper, how can I say such things. Alas... "


    Shi Li''s face suddenly became melancholy and sad: "otherwise, housekeeper, why do you think I want to break up with my beloved Princess? Such a lovely and beautiful princess, how could ordinary people be willing to break up with her... If it weren''t for... Alas, forget it. "


    Housekeeper:


    No, don''t stop. I suddenly want to know!


    "Ah, what happened between you and your master?"


    "Of course not! There is nothing prosperous between Zhou yaolie and me. Please take care of the housework. Don''t misunderstand! "


    Time left immediately, otherwise, but such an eager look is more like the feeling of no silver here.


    She opened her mouth and looked at the housekeeper with moving eyes: "housekeeper, I really need to ask you about this. I have no other requirements, nor do I ask you to let me meet him. I just want to know where he is. I just want to take a look at him from a distance and give me my things. I... housekeeper, I hope you can help me."


    When she raised her eyes, her eyes looked a little pitiful. How much like a poor victim.


    Old mountain housekeeper: "!"


    There must be something wrong with these two people!


    Looking at the boy, he felt more and more pitiful, and there was more brain mending in his head.


    Is it difficult that the master abandoned the boy after he did this and that on a whim?


    The original story ended like this, but the host''s charm was so invincible that the little boy was deeply moved and absolutely fell in love with the host. What a moving love, as long as you look at it from a distance, how humble!


    Call him such an old bone, I feel... Moved!


    Such a look, such a moving face, as an honest housekeeper, he certainly wants to help the master solve his problems. He has so many flowers and plants, but he is never false!


    Even in this case, you must always say it honestly!


    "Alas! What a pity. I didn''t expect that... At three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, the host will have a dinner with the lady in the old house. You can''t get in from the front door, but... "Lao Shan coughed," at three o''clock every afternoon, the side door of our old house should transport dishes, so it''s always open. Well, I didn''t say anything just now! "


    Lao Shan turned to get on the car, thought about it, and then lowered the window. His eyes were full of memories and moving faces. "Although it''s impossible, young man, your pursuit of love is admirable! It reminds me of a period of green years. "


    "Ah... I was so impulsive and young at that time! Young man, come on! "


    He cheered Shi Li and then drove away.


    Time departure: "??"


    It seems that something terrible has been set up!

 Chapter 1315

    "Host, you are so wise and powerful that you can cheat like this. Are you telling the housekeeper directly that you have fallen in love with the man? What if the housekeeper told the man? "


    "What lie? I didn''t lie." Shi Li looked puzzled, "what? When did I fall in love with the man? "


    The system was suspicious: "didn''t you just say that you fell in love with the man? What gave you a private thing and a distant look?"


    "No, I gave Zhou yaolie his handkerchief. Isn''t it private? He is very different from me now. I may not be able to talk together. Don''t I take a look at him from a distance? What''s the matter? " Shi Li continued to look puzzled.


    System: "..."


    On words, you can only convince your Lord! If anyone really believes in the host, he will be miserable!


    He suddenly felt a little sympathy. What about the old mountain housekeeper who accidentally exposed his material just now?


    Shi Li chuckled, but he didn''t care about these. At present, the progress of things is still smooth. On the whole, it''s still in his own plan.


    Soon the next day, this broken marisu school, in fact, has no concept of going to school or not. Naturally, in Shi Li''s eyes, this is a... Good school!


    Don''t go to school, can''t you? Where can you find it all over the world?


    So Shi Li was naturally 200% satisfied with this. She simply didn''t go to school in the morning. She cleaned herself up a little. She despised those fancy non mainstream costumes.


    The lonely colorful hair turned into smooth black. Some long hair was tied into a small tail by her in the back. It didn''t look feminine.


    The gaudy black eye makeup on his face has changed, clean without powder.


    She found that Yu Xiaoai was actually very good-looking. Her facial features were very delicate and delicate, not that kind of bright and charming type. It''s not the so-called little Jasper. If you have to say


    The adjective is still


    Exquisite.


    With this long hair, the eyes are sharp and fierce. It doesn''t look like a girl.


    She put on a white T-shirt, covered with a plaid shirt and yellow shorts, and called a pair of black Converse canvas shoes. Her hair was taken care of and exploded. The feeling in the mirror was that she was a very clean Japanese American teenager.


    "Tut, I look so good!" When I looked in the mirror and fell in love for a second, I touched my thin skin and tender face, and my mouth was surprised.


    It''s not generally good-looking, it''s super good-looking.


    "It''s usually girls'' pink dress. Once in a while, the handsome, neutral and beautiful young man looks good outside gange today? Well, it does look very pleasing to the eye. "


    Shi Li gave himself a full score for today''s state. "Today, although men can''t like it, it should be possible to pull the favor into a positive development!"


    Shi Li is full of confidence in this!


    She soon took a taxi to the so-called man''s old house of Zhou yaolie, and soon she regretted it!


    In the same city, her taxi fare is as high as 300 yuan!


    Zhou yaolie''s old house is winding. I don''t know what deep mountains and forests it is.


    When she got off the bus, she almost doubted that she had come to a paradise!

 Chapter 1316

    Ah, bah, what is paradise? It''s Wasteland!


    Rich people especially like to live in that kind of wild villa, the one directly on the top of a castle, and then build a high house, which is private and very safe.


    I don''t know whether it''s safe or not. Her thief loves the 300 yuan she spent on a taxi. Although her identity is the heir to the last family property, it''s just an identity.


    The original owner decided to come out of the family before. In order to pretend to be poor, he really did work study!


    Isn''t it silly to let the rich people do nothing these days and have to be an inspirational young man? Is this looking for death.


    Shi Li sighed. It was hard to say anything. He got off the car and paid the room fee. At this time, he looked up at Zhou yaolie''s old house.


    It''s not an old house, it''s a palace.


    The whole European style building covers an area of not knowing how many mu. Anyway, she didn''t see her head at the sight of the building group. There is a huge fountain in the middle of the Grand Manor, the statue of angels is gentle and loving, the marble building group is continuous, and the exquisite diamond mirror colorful carving looks very beautiful.


    The time left very smoothly. I found where the small door mentioned by the old mountain housekeeper was. As soon as I went in, I went to the same place as their back garden.


    As soon as I stepped into the back garden, I heard a noisy voice. There seems to be a banquet behind me?


    Then there was a loud voice, "brother lie, where are you, brother lie?"


    Hiss... Brother lie?


    Listen, goose bumps are going to fall off the ground.


    Shi Li touched the goose bumps on his arm. Although he thought so, he walked towards the source of the sound very consciously.


    Brother lie, it sounds like the exclusive title of the male Lord. Zhou yaolie.


    Isn''t she looking for this guy?


    Opportunity... Is to create it by yourself. If you don''t find opportunities to meet Zhou yaolie more, eat and eat. When can you directly open the negative popularity!


    Turn around the flowers in their back garden and pass a rockery in front. Then you feel someone holding your wrist. Shi Li is a little surprised, and then you are directly pulled in the next second.


    In an instant, she was mortgaged to the rockery behind her. There was a shadow over her head. The other party completely covered him in her arms when she wanted to speak.


    A finger pressed on the skin of her mouth, "Shh... Don''t talk."


    The hoarse voice, even with the light on his back, calls the man recognized in an instant!


    Zhou yaolie!


    If only by recognizing the face, Shi Li is afraid that he can''t really recognize who is who, but what can he do... It''s not just the face.


    Zhou yaolie, the hegemonic president staring at his head, glittered with colorful light everywhere. People can''t ignore it.


    "Well..."


    "Brother lie!!" A short scream came. It was obvious that someone recognized it outside and saw the scene.


    Imagine, in a narrow space, you see a man holding another man against a strong, lowering his head, and the two people are very close, even if you see what the person he holds looks like.


    Will it also arouse your infinite reverie?


    For example, an uncontrollable low scream, "ah ah ah! Brother lie, you... You''re sleeping here with other women... Gou... Yingying! I can''t say that word. Do such dirty things here! "

 Chapter 1317

    Big hair... Is it such a shocking opening at the beginning of each game? What is dirty?


    Shi Li wanted to turn his face and ask which woman was talking and what the hell?


    But the idea just came out. Before the melon seeds in the cerebellum could move, it was strongly suppressed by Zhou yaolie and directly pressed on his chest.


    He gave a dull hum, and his chest shook slightly. It seemed that he was lowering his head and leaving his brain seeds when he was not allowed to go out.


    Instead, he lowered his head, seemed to be misplaced, and then uttered a sigh.


    "Damn woman, your taste... Is so damn sweet!"


    Time departure: "??"


    Mr. Ba, are your lines a little familiar? Are they a little too old-fashioned?


    "Sobbing, brother lie... You..." the women outside are still crying. I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shi Li always feels that the voice is a little familiar. He seems to have heard it somewhere.


    But soon she shook her head consciously, and didn''t seem to remember for a moment and a half.


    The main thing is that Zhou yaolie was so careless. He pressed his brain seeds fiercely and knocked on his chest muscles. He was hard and his head hurt.


    Still struggling just now, he was pressed and hit several times by this guy. He felt his forehead red.


    But Shi Li now certainly knew what the situation was. He deliberately pinched his throat, leaned against Zhou yaolie''s chest and said angrily, "I hate it. It''s not someone else... Because I miss you so much. Do you miss your taste?"


    Damn sweet, damn miss you!


    Damn boss, damn marisu!


    The standard answer is no!


    Shi Li at least felt that his answer was all right, because after holding his throat and humming such a sentence, he obviously felt that general BA''s chest was harder, like his whole body was stiff.


    He looked down and looked away with a very complicated look.


    Shi Li certainly knew what he looked like. She was afraid she didn''t think of this sentence


    It has the same effect of explosion!!


    The words on his head floated.


    "The overbearing president was shocked at you and threw a (? ^? ^)? Your expression! "


    "Congratulations to the host. The male host''s liking degree is planned to be + 10 and + 10. Oh, congratulations to the host. The male host''s liking degree for you has directly jumped from negative to positive, and has reached 5%! What''s going on with this wave of operation? "


    "The host is a good cow. I knew that the host''s operation is different from others! But it''s negative 100 points, even if it''s negative 10000 points, it''s estimated that the host adult has a way to solve it! "


    When the system licked the dog''s fancy praise, Li turned his eyes and decided to ignore it immediately. Without waiting for Zhou yaolie''s reaction, the girl behind was shocked First, as if she couldn''t believe it at all.


    "Brother lie, you are really doing..."


    Zhou yaolie looked back coldly. When he was away from here, he could only see the rest of his side face. His eyes looked cold and proud. When he looked at the past, it was like an iceberg coming. His voice was low but extremely cold.


    "Don''t you have any eyesight? Get out of here! "


    "Wuwu... Brother lie, you..." there came the girl''s cry, and then the footsteps sounded, and the girl ran away gradually.


    In this small space of rockery, now

 Chapter 1318

    There were only Shi Li and Zhou yaolie left, and the man had been staring at her since he took back his eyes just now. It seemed that he had no intention to let go of her.


    Still Shili couldn''t stand it. "Well, Mr. Zhou, could you please let me go first? I feel a little pain when I pinch it. "


    This sentence made Mr. Zhou yaolie subconsciously frown. He always felt that his name now seemed a little rusty, but there was nothing wrong with the relationship between the two of them.


    Zhou yaolie didn''t loosen him. On the contrary, he further narrowed the distance between him and her, sprayed his breath on her face, and suddenly lowered his voice and said, "say what you said before again."


    The voice is a little hoarse and low. When the magnetic voice rings in the ear, sometimes the illusion is that the ear is going to be pregnant at this moment.


    Shi Li certainly knew what this guy said, but at this moment, she had to act as if she didn''t know anything. She blinked her eyes and tilted her head in confusion: "what did you say, I didn''t understand?"


    "That''s what I said before..." Zhou yaolie was surprisingly patient and waited for a while. He found that the guy was cunning at the bottom of his eyes, so he hummed and smiled, "deliberately pretending not to know?"


    In fact, he just did an experiment for himself in his heart, because when the boy in front of him just spoke, Zhou yaolie had an unprecedented strong palpitation!


    It was like the feeling of sudden electricity all over his body. The strong feeling of palpitation made him feel numb and sore all over. He didn''t know what was going on.


    That''s why I want her to hum again.


    But now... After a little calmness, I feel a little funny. A boy called himself palpitation?


    How is it possible? It''s probably your own nerve wrong I.


    Zhou yaolie regained his composure and slowly released Shi Li. At this time, he slowly added: "nothing. If you don''t know, it''s even..."


    Shi Li suddenly tightened Zhou yaolie''s shirt. The distance between the two people suddenly came in. It was very close!


    Shi Li lit his toes, just right. He could reach Zhou yaolie''s chin, and the hot breath sprayed fell on his Adam''s apple. Then this time, no one could pinch his throat.


    But deliberately changed the tone of voice, which is extremely long and ambiguous.


    She hummed: "that''s not because... I miss you so much, that''s... I miss your taste, huh? Is that so? "


    The sound of the last sentence, um, rose slightly at the end, with a little charm.


    Zhou yaolie''s whole body was paralyzed when he was electrified again, which was a stronger feeling than the last time.


    He looked at the movement of his eyes. The boy was still cold and quiet, but at the bottom of his eyes, he had a magic that made him crazy.


    He doesn''t know why or what happened!


    But the voice she spoke just now made him ecstatic, excited her, and he couldn''t help it. He even had an impulse to overwhelm her against the wall and kiss her hard.


    Want to kiss her, want to touch her, even want to be here, hard, very hard to possess her!


    blamed!


    After Zhou yaolie calmed down a little, he was sweating. Was he crazy just now?

 Chapter 1319

    I should have such... Such an excessive idea about a boy!


    And such an idea, just because the other party just snorted at himself, and didn''t even say anything deliberately tempting, he had made himself unable to control himself.


    Zhou yaolie felt that he was going crazy.


    What''s going on?


    No, it''s an illusion. It must be an illusion?


    That sentence just now seems to be the kind of satisfaction he has been waiting for for for a century. Must it be an illusion?


    Zhou yaolie thought he was really strange. This time, he almost pushed away Shi Li, but the so-called force didn''t go too far, as if he was a little reluctant.


    Will not be too willing to work hard on him.


    Damn it, this is the first time in history that Zhou yaolie doubted his sexual orientation. He... Would, would treat a boy... No, it must be an illusion!


    "Lying trough, congratulations to the host. The popularity soared rapidly. Congratulations to the host. The popularity of the male host is + 10, + 10, + 10. Now the popularity of the male host has accumulated to 50%! The host is a cow. It suddenly turns from negative 50 points to positive 50 points. It''s a big counter attack of 100 points! "


    The system went online on time and was amazed. The scream of congratulations was even more excited and intense than the previous one!


    It really admires the host. No matter what difficult task it is or what kind of plane it is, there is nothing that the host adult can''t solve. The popularity soars rapidly, and there has never been an exception!


    It''s not just the system exclamation. In fact, Shi Li also slightly raised his eyebrows, which seems a little scared.


    Zhou yaolie looks very strong. In fact, he is more pure than expected, and he is not so pure.


    The name of this novel should be changed. It''s not Mary Su Aojiao, but pure President?


    Hiss... It''s even 50% favorable. If you try to get closer, won''t you be able to go straight to 100% in an instant?


    After thinking for a while, Shi Li restrained his impulse to further flirt with Zhou yaolie. If he wanted to be quick, he would not reach. Now if he rushed up again, he might not get the effect he wanted.


    Fifty percent of the favor is enough to achieve her initial goal, and even better. At least now, don''t worry about inviting Zhou yaolie to dinner. This guy will refuse.


    Open the door to all kinds of dating in the future. What do you want to cultivate your liking, or do you want to take it easy for minutes?


    "Well... Your reaction seems a little exaggerated?" Shi Li deliberately smiled and broke the silent atmosphere, "ah, I just cooperated with you to block the girl just now, but it''s not good for you to use me so much. Well, I''m leaving now! "


    "What are you doing here? We have a small party this afternoon. People without invitation cards can''t come in." Zhou yaolie finally found the rhythm at this time.


    Although I don''t know what happened just now, I''d better think about it later.


    "I......" Shi Lizheng was struggling to reveal that he came in through the side door, but suddenly heard Zhou yaolie speak and call her name.

 Chapter 1320

    "Yu Xiaoai, you come in for Wanzhen?"


    Shi Li didn''t care to answer the question. He looked at Zhou yaolie in surprise, "you..."


    She hesitated for a moment and continued, "do you recognize me?"


    On the contrary, Zhou yaolie was puzzled, "I recognize you. What''s the problem? Don''t you know each other very well? "


    I couldn''t help looking at my dress. How could it be easy to recognize?


    If it''s not nice to say, there''s nothing wrong with it.


    The strong eye makeup on the face is gone, the hair is changed, and even the style of previous clothes is completely different. Although there is no cosmetic surgery, now even if my mother is standing at the door, she has full confidence, and the other party will not recognize it.


    But Zhou yaolie... Seems to recognize it without effort?


    This... Seems a little magical.


    "Don''t you think I''m different from usual?" Shi Li hesitated to ask Zhou yaolie about the topic, trying to see if he failed to dress up.


    As a result, Zhou yaolie looked at her up and down. At this time, a trace of amazement flashed in his eyes. Yes, that''s right... After they met again for so long, this guy finally flashed a trace of amazement he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "Ah, it is changed, hair has no out of order color, and there are no thick liquid to the bottom of the face, and the clothes seem to be quite refreshing."


    Zhou yaolie commented. It seemed that he was quite satisfied: "well, it''s good. It looks much more pleasing to the eye."


    I''m very satisfied. The face and words on my head have changed.


    "The overbearing president is very satisfied with you and threw an O (* ~ ~ *) O satisfied expression at you!"


    Shi Li: "


    She may not see anything else, but one thing is certain. Zhou yaolie didn''t notice her dress before.


    That''s really strange. How did this guy recognize her at the first time?


    And Shi Li swore that he had guessed right. This guy didn''t hesitate to recognize it.


    "You just found that my clothes have changed. How did you recognize me before?"


    Zhou yaolie scratched his head and frowned slightly at the moment. It seemed that he was also thinking about the topic.


    "Probably intuition." He immediately judged and accepted the explanation without hesitation. He continued to ask Shi Li, "you haven''t answered me yet. What are you doing sneaking in? Are you looking for Wanzhen? Didn''t you say last time that... You broke up with Wan Zhen? "


    "Is it true that this time I came in, I was stubborn and regretted, and wanted to find Wanzhen to renew the front edge?"


    Without giving Shi Li a chance to continue to speak, Zhou yaolie began to say a long string of words.


    And a bright face appeared on his head.


    "The overbearing president is very jealous now and threw an angry expression at you!"


    This guy''s jealousy is really... Caught off guard.


    "No, I didn''t come for Wanzhen..." Shi Li scratched his head. "Since I broke up, of course, there''s no need to compound. I''m not the kind of woman... Man who will turn back."


    Shi Li looked at Zhou yaolie strangely and was very sure that although the other party could see through his true appearance at any time, this guy seemed... Unable to distinguish her gender.

 Chapter 1321

    From the guy''s question about himself and his sister and his tangled face, this guy didn''t see it.


    The only explanation that Shi Li can think of is probably setting?


    After all, the original owner''s identity of disguised as a man has not been revealed until his death. It should be that unless he takes the initiative to expose it, it should not be discovered.


    However, Shi Li immediately took the opportunity to show his determination. After what he said just now, it seemed that it was not enough. He immediately stepped up to add another sentence.


    "Of course, please don''t mention your sister to me in the future. I said breaking up must be breaking up!" She paused and then continued to add, "moreover, I sneaked in this time to find you."


    Zhou yaolie, the overbearing president, realized for the first time that what is sincere happiness and joy, and the source of these pleasant emotions is only because the other party said a word.


    To come to him.


    Sometimes joy, simple death and so direct death, just like now, Zhou yaolie''s feeling is death.


    His throat rolled slightly and asked softly, "is it... Really?"


    "Of course it''s true." Shi Li stressed, then slowly picked up a handkerchief from his pocket and said softly, "this is your handkerchief. It fell down that day. I thought it would be a pity to lose such an expensive thing directly, so I specially cut it out and give it to you."


    Zhou yaolie looked at the handkerchief in his hand, and his pupils tightened slightly. "Is that why you came to me?"


    "Yes, otherwise, what else can I come to you for?" Shi Li tilted his head and looked at Zhou yaolie inexplicably, "is it difficult or because he likes you?"


    Like


    Those two words were like sharp needles, so they inadvertently inserted into Zhou yaolie''s heart, and then caused a chain of strong reactions!


    Yes, if it''s because I like


    Zhou yaolie took a small breath of air-conditioning, and then reluctantly calmed down. He looked up at Shi Li and said with a light smile, "you... Very good, very good..."


    He took a step back and slowly regained his consciousness after a burst of stimulation.


    My reaction just now is really inexplicable. This guy is just his sister''s ex boyfriend. Why should I be so sensitive to whether I like this kind of thing or not?


    It seems a little unnecessary.


    When he closed his eyes and opened them again, Zhou yaolie''s eyes recovered a pure brightness, "it''s just a handkerchief I don''t want. You washed it and sent it. It''s a little too troublesome and unnecessary."


    "I also want to see you." He grinned and laughed aloud.


    This time, Zhou yaolie''s heart beat, which he had just bothered to calm down, suddenly burst again.


    "Want to... Want to see me?" Even he stuttered off and on.


    "Yes, in order to thank you for coming over, I really thank you for what happened yesterday. In fact, I know that if it wasn''t for you yesterday, I''m afraid I couldn''t get out. At that time, so many people embarrassed me. I should thank you." He blinked and spoke in a very sincere manner.


    Let Zhou yaolie over there, like a roller coaster, suddenly follow the ups and downs.


    From the highest peak, it gradually extinguished and began to dive down.

 Chapter 1332

    Tut, I''ve always been a person with strong self-control. Self control has always been a thing of pride, but now I don''t know why


    Always because of the other party''s two or three words, he lightly broke his original mind.


    It turned out that... I didn''t want to see him for any other reason, just because


    Just want to thank him.


    "So it was, I thought..." Zhou yaolie nodded, and stopped talking. He didn''t say anything later.


    "Why?" Shi Li asked deliberately.


    Zhou yaolie hung his eyes and stopped talking, "nothing."


    It seems that he has finally maintained his dignity and played a senior president for a while, but he doesn''t know that the Yan text on his head has sold everything.


    "The overbearing president is in a high mood now. He pretends not to respond, but throws a ¤Ã? like you? My expression bag! "


    Um


    When I looked at it, I wanted to laugh. I suddenly felt that the so-called messy settings of the world were actually very interesting. Some men who were dignified and inconsistent looked a little interesting.


    "Well, my goal has been achieved!" When I left a pun, I leaned back: "so I''ll go. Bye."


    Waving his hand, his attitude was very natural and unrestrained. He turned and left.


    Zhou yaolie over there was stunned for a second. When he reacted again, he saw that Shi Li had come out of the rockery.


    "Yu Xiaoai!" Zhou yaolie suddenly called her. Shi Li turned his back to him and hooked his lips. He turned around, but his clothes didn''t understand anything. He blinked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Hmm..." Zhou yaolie was slightly too proud. At this time, he finally took out the arrogant demeanor of the overbearing president and said proudly: "tomorrow noon, invite me to dinner."


    "Ah?"


    "Since I saved you, shouldn''t I be more grateful?" Zhou yaolie should have said, "so it''s not very difficult to invite me to dinner now?"


    Shi Li: "


    Yes, aren''t you a domineering President? Can''t you have a sense of being a domineering president and ask others to invite you to dinner? Brother, you''re a little too stingy!


    "Hehe, say it again." Shi Li sneered, didn''t shake, and left directly.


    That''s funny!


    She! A poor man, invite the overbearing president to dinner. Is a six dollar spicy hot OK? I''m sure I''ll fascinate him.


    This time he really left. Looking at her response, would Zhou yaolie think that Shi Li was a refusal?


    Of course, it''s impossible. No matter what she said, whether she agreed or refused, it''s a matter of certainty on Zhou yaolie''s side, and it''s absolutely impossible to change it.


    He, Zhou yaolie, will be invited to dinner by Yu Xiaoai!


    As soon as they left, Zhou yaolie suddenly supported the wall with one hand. The high, cold and overbearing look just now disappeared, covering his chest and breathing in a big mouth.


    Hoo Hoo... Hoo Hoo


    "Just now... The heart beat too fast!" Zhou yaolie covered his chest. Now he can still feel the strong vibration from his chest.


    He grinned and suddenly regretted it.


    "Damn it!" Zhou yaolie thumped on the wall and gasped, "you should order dinner tonight directly. Now... You have to stay until tomorrow!"

 Chapter 1333

    Now think about it, these times are damn unbearable!


    It''s hard!


    Zhou yaolie took a deep breath. If it was tonight, wouldn''t it be earlier to meet again.


    But now


    Damn it!


    Just now, we should hold more for a while. Which damn woman, oh no, damn boy, gives people a different feeling.


    Even uncontrollable


    Heart ah!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li doesn''t know that the man is now in the heart of Xiaojiu. Can he be unhappy to achieve his goal? He doesn''t ask much. If he comes in through the small door, he will naturally go out through the small door.


    But when I was about to come out of the back garden, I obviously heard someone sobbing in a low voice, as if someone was crying.


    Shi Li didn''t intend to take care of this matter, but at this time, he clearly heard the system prompt: "Hey, host, there is a prompt from the system data. If the host wants to quickly pass the hidden task, starting with the main characters is a very convenient shortcut!"


    Shi Li frowned slightly. What is it, starting with the main characters?


    She did have some depression before, because it was very difficult to change the marisu atmosphere of the whole school. It was not just a bad student to learn well, but more like a baptism from the soul and spirit.


    Who is so confident that he can cure a brain cripple?


    Brain disability is brain disability. People with an IQ of 50 are born with only 50. Who can change quickly and directly to 10000?


    It''s hard, but now


    "Difficult position, and this hint?" Shi li felt funny and nodded: "although I don''t know what this sentence means to start with the main character, I''m afraid it has something to do with the cry at this time. Go and have a look. There''s nothing else to do anyway."


    When she left her mouth and directly followed the crying position, she went into a flower cluster, and then saw a familiar girl wearing a beautiful princess skirt. Her hair was raised high, dyed with the princess''s long white and gold hair, the waves rolled behind her, and there was a big bow on her head.


    Now he is sitting in a chair and sobbing quietly.


    Officially, Zhou Wanzhen is also barabara''s favorite.


    "Eh, it''s Zhou Wanzhen! Did you suggest that the hidden task is to attack Zhou Wanzhen? Wow, this plane is so exciting. Brother and sister are Raiders at the same time! I''m afraid only the host adults dare to do this kind of high difficulty? " The system exclaimed.


    "There''s nothing. This is Zhou Wanzhen''s old house. It''s not normal for this guy to be here. What''s the relationship with the strategy at the same time? It shouldn''t be so bloody." Shi Li is very relieved about this.


    She walked over without expression. When she approached, she could hear the woman tearing the petals again and again. She was complaining and said, "good brother, bad brother, good brother, bad brother!"


    "Woo woo, it''s bad brother! In the future, brother lie won''t love me anymore. "


    Seeing the last petal left, Zhou Wanzhen cried sadly again.


    Shi Li: "


    In the face of such a naive child, I don''t want to come forward at all. How can I break it?


    She held back and didn''t go forward, but the other party didn''t hold back. She paused and saw Zhou Wanzhen suddenly get up at the moment

 Chapter 1334

    Then he slipped and stumbled, and then the whole person fell aside uncontrollably.


    Next to it is a thorn bush of Rosaceae. If you fall directly into the past, you must be stabbed and cut all over.


    "Ah ah!" Zhou Wanzhen screamed in a low voice, very frightened.


    In such a critical time, he was quick in his eyes and hands, "be careful!"


    He rushed over very quickly, grabbed Zhou Wanzhen''s wrist, pulled it hard, put one foot directly on the wooden chair, and then pulled Zhou Wanzhen back.


    The whole person''s action, dancing with the prince and princess, and the last two people have a perfect bending etiquette, which is a little similar.


    It''s really a little like that. At least Zhou Wanzhen''s head lies on her arm. After he got out of danger, he didn''t push away his arm for the first time.


    But from bottom to top, it seems that I can''t believe it. I keep staring at Shi Li.


    Time seemed to stand still for a second at this moment, which seemed to be pulled into a century.


    Zhou Wanzhen couldn''t believe looking up at the boy above her head, with clean black hair and extremely clean eyebrows and eyes


    It seems to be combined with a scene in her dream. Really, it has appeared in her dream.


    "I had such a dream!" Zhou Wanzhen said in surprise. Her soft voice also called Shi Li. At this time, Zhou Wanzhen helped her stand firm.


    "There are thorns in the flowers. Walk carefully and don''t fall in." Shi Li said.


    Zhou Wanzhen seemed to have no reaction. Hearing Shi Li''s words, she widened her eyes in surprise.


    "Yes, yes, and this sentence, and this sentence, which also appeared in my dream! All this seems like a dream. Am I dreaming now? I seem to have returned to my dream! " Zhou Wanzhen''s eyes were dreamy.


    Looking at the cold face at the moment, I seem to be crazy.


    Obviously she prefers colorful hair, but now looking at Shi Li''s black hair, she feels good-looking.


    Obviously, only smoking makeup is the most dazzling trend now, but the clean face in front of us is also fascinating.


    This was Zhou Wanzhen''s first exclamation. The original ecological face would be so beautiful and fascinating.


    After she stood up, she was out of control. Her hand just grabbed Shi Li''s arm and looked at Shi Li with some eagerness. Her eyes were full of longing and longing.


    "You!" Zhou Wanzhen said anxiously, "you... Are you the man I''ve been looking for... Destined to be? Only you, only you can untie the shackles of my destiny, only you can untie the seal on me! "


    "It''s you who saved me from danger, who... Will be the prince charming who will accompany me all my life. It''s you... Really, it''s you!"


    "My prince, my destiny, my everything!" Zhou Wanzhen was very moved. She rushed over and hugged Shi Li tightly. She was really moved. Her tears flowed out.


    "It''s really you, woo woo, Prince, my prince... I finally found you. I''m destined to meet the other half!"

 Chapter 1335

    Time departure: "??"


    What''s that? Why don''t you understand half a word?


    "Wait a minute, wait a minute, can you loosen me first? I''m almost out of breath. "


    The woman looks petite and strong. It hurts to strangle people. At least she is strangled. She shouted to her to slow down. Doesn''t this guy listen?


    I can only do it myself and drag this guy down directly.


    "Let go!" When I yelled, I finally let this guy stay away.


    Then Zhou Wanzhen immediately looked like she was ready to move. It seemed that she would continue to climb up at any time. When she was scared, she was shocked, "wait, wait, you... You don''t move, don''t move, three steps away from me, don''t move!"


    Zhou Wanzhen was unexpected. He was so clever for the first time. When he heard Shi Li''s words, he really didn''t move and stood in place, but when he looked at Shi Li''s face, his eyes were about to burst out red hearts.


    "Ah, really... I was a little nervous just now. You just... Um, I''m a little embarrassed to say. I think you look so handsome just now! Really... So handsome! I firmly believe that you are the one I have been waiting for! "


    "My dream once predicted to me that you saved me today. Everything you have is my ideal type!" Zhou Wanzhen was a little excited and looked at Shi Li completely like a flower maniac: "although I haven''t seen you, but... But I still couldn''t help but want to say, please..."


    "Please be my boyfriend!"


    Time departure: "??"


    Huh?


    Although a little confused, the other party''s strong confession always understood something, probably that she was taken in by her ex girlfriend who just broke up?


    Um


    This scene seems to have a little dog blood.


    "Which... Zhou Wanzhen, don''t you know me?" Shi Li hesitated to look at my dress. In this way, my dress today.


    There seems to be nothing wrong with it. Looking at Zhou Wanzhen''s attitude, it seems that she doesn''t know herself at all.


    This is obviously interesting. How did Zhou yaolie recognize it at a glance?


    It''s like... This guy never looks at her purse. It seems that he always looks at something else?


    Shi Li feels that his current idea seems a little strange, but he can''t control what he wants to think.


    Um


    She pursed her lips, saw the other party''s Zhou Wanzhen and asked strangely, "what do you mean, should I know you? Yes... It''s my fault to say so. I''ve never found such an excellent boy as you before. "


    "Your existence is a miracle. It completely subverts everything about me, even my so-called aesthetic values. I know it''s a little abrupt for me to express it directly to you just now, but please believe one thing."


    "That is, I am absolutely sincere. I believe in love at first sight. I really mean it to you. It has been determined at this moment. You are my destiny."


    Zhou Wanzhen is really sincere. At least from the expression, yes, this setting has always been a proud and arrogant iceberg queen. Now it is suddenly so fierce.


    Um... I still feel a little dog blood.

 Chapter 1336

    "Which... Although it''s a little inappropriate to say this now, I think it''s necessary to tell you something first. I hope you won''t be too surprised."


    Shi Li thought for a while and felt that it would be better for her to be honest with each other. The main goal of her strategy now is Zhou yaolie. She is not interested in women. Of course, she is not interested in the so-called princess.


    "It seems that my name is Yu Xiaoai... Well, do you remember anything?"


    Outside Zhou Wanzhen, it was obviously confused on his face. He seemed to feel a little familiar, but faster, he was busy nodding at Shi Li: "mm-hmm, this name is good. It is worthy of being the name of my destined person. It is also very high-grade. I like it very much!"


    Shi Li: "


    It seems that Zhou Wanzhen really doesn''t care about the original owner''s Yu Xiaoai at all. She can''t figure it out until now. Even her so-called former male owner''s name has been completely forgotten.


    I don''t know whether it''s lucky... Or unfortunate


    Zhou Wanzhen looks like she doesn''t have any impression at all. Shi Li has no choice but to prompt at this time.


    "I''m not a stranger you haven''t met. In fact, we just met yesterday. I''m the former man who broke up with you yesterday... Yu Xiaoai, well, you really don''t seem to have any impression."


    "I... my ex boyfriend who broke up? Ha ha, I knew... I had... What? My ex boyfriend who broke up? " At this moment, Zhou Wanzhen finally reacted with hindsight.


    She looked up and down almost unbelievably at Shi Li and looked at her for several times: "are you the ex boyfriend I broke up with? It''s impossible! "


    "You and my ex boyfriend don''t look the same at all, and they are totally different. Don''t joke with me, will you? Even if you want to refuse me, you... Don''t have to use such a reason? " Zhou Wanzhen shook her head decisively, waved back and made an absolutely impossible expression.


    Shi Li is also very helpless. Is it difficult to make up again for Zhou Wanzhen to verify her body?


    It seems that... It''s not necessary.


    She skimmed her lips and didn''t say anything. She just nodded, "OK, if you say you''re different, it''s different. Anyway... It''s impossible to fall in love. We''ve broken up and have no future. Don''t think about it!"


    Shi Li waved his hand, looked natural and unrestrained, turned his head and left by himself.


    It seems that... I don''t see any way Zhou Wanzhen can solve the hidden task. Since there is no way


    Why don''t you waste your time?


    He ran out directly from the path and disappeared in an instant. Shi Li didn''t see the look on Zhou Wanzhen''s face now. It was full of longing.


    She stood where she was for a long time and didn''t move. She looked at Shi Li and left without moving a step. She didn''t suddenly return to her mind until someone called Zhou Wanzhen.


    "Dear, what are you thinking?"


    Zhou Wanzhen was stunned. "What did you call me just now?"


    "Absolutely love!" The visitor had purple hair, frowned and repeated, "what''s the problem?"


    "There''s a problem." Zhou Wanzhen''s eyes flashed, and suddenly she opened her mouth and said with a soft smile: "zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Deep love, it seems... It doesn''t match the name of Xiao AI."

 Chapter 1337

    The purple haired girl next to heard this sentence only felt a little confused, even inexplicable, "how can she feel strange, where strange?"


    She didn''t seem to find anything strange?


    "Zishang tears. Luo Aima Lisu. Absolute love, don''t you like the name anymore?"


    Zhou Wanzhen nodded slightly. After a while, a shy smile appeared on her face. She smiled gently.


    "I seem to have... Found my destiny."


    **


    When Shi Li went back, everything seemed to be going well. Today, he took down the favor of the male Lord, that is, hiding the task, which seems to be a little stagnant.


    I just got to the dormitory and heard the prompt sound of the system.


    "Congratulations to the host. The hidden task is progressing by 5%. Please continue to make persistent efforts!"


    When Li frowned, "five percent? Where did you get the progress? Did you say... "


    "Does the host want to say that there has been progress on the female owner''s side and Zhou Wanzhen''s side? What is it? Is it difficult that Zhou Wanzhen fell in love with the host and decided to make any changes for the host? " The system said wildly.


    But I didn''t expect to see him once in a while. Li nodded, "well, you guessed right."


    The system was surprised, "did I really guess right? So... What is the situation and what changes Zhou Wanzhen has made? "


    "I''ll know when I have class tomorrow. However, it''s not a matter to always hold this identity. If you have money, you naturally have to inherit it. "


    When I looked back, it seemed that the time was approaching when I wanted to inherit the family property, but the original owner in the original plot refused to inherit life and death. She wanted to live in the poor life of Mary Sue. She felt that if she disguised as a man and studied hard in school, she could get everything.


    Although I don''t know how the original owner''s thinking came from, it is clear that Shi Li will not do such a thing.


    "In about three days, there should be news from home." When I left, I calculated the days, washed and cleaned up, and went straight to bed.


    Sleeping well, she didn''t think how sleepless it would be for the other two men and women.


    When I went to school the next day, I was tangled for a long time. I didn''t know whether to continue the original Mary Sue dress. After thinking about it, I still didn''t make too much noise at school.


    So he just smoothed down his hair, didn''t continue to draw those messy colors, and continued to draw makeup that no one can recognize on his face. It looks like another ordinary marisu style.


    Just this marisu, looks a little cool?


    Although the face looks ordinary because of the makeup, it doesn''t feel embarrassed under the overall collocation, and even vaguely reveals that I am a big star.


    It''s a little nice.


    Soon, Shi Li knew he was right, because when he opened the book outside the dormitory door, Shi Li began to receive the same attention as a big star. Everyone passing by looked surprised and amazed at him.


    "Who''s the man? I seem a little familiar. Take a good look at the smoke makeup on his face!"


    "It''s not just the smoky makeup on his face. Look at the guy''s dress. There is a sense of beauty between the fashion trend and our family trend. This dress can only be shaped by experts who are familiar with it!"

 Chapter 1338

    "Not only that, although it seems that the style is a little inappropriate, but I think it''s amazing! The whole looks very eye-catching! I never knew this guy would be so handsome! "


    It''s true that many people appreciate the behavior of crossing the border. His dress soon caused a storm on the campus.


    In fact, these students also like fashion trends. When colorful hair and hardware chains were popular, everyone dressed up like this, so no one thought there was anything wrong.


    But now it''s different.


    I found that someone could combine fashion with this marisu style so well and so handsome, which made many people excited in a moment.


    If the time is right from the beginning, it is directly chosen to wear fashionable clothes, such as make complaints about looking for Zhou Yaolie. But now, this dress is a change!


    Many students who are ready to go to class have come home again and vowed to learn the dress of Shi Li.


    Shi Li was very satisfied and knew that his move had a good effect, which was also helpful to the hidden task, because the progress of the hidden task had jumped to 10%.


    If you want to change the atmosphere of the whole campus, you can''t copy mechanically or force directly. There are routines in it. The best way is to gradually change their aesthetics imperceptibly.


    But... The change in everyone''s aesthetics, even if they look good today, makes many people amazing, there is no way to change the fate of being excluded.


    Yesterday, she broke up with Zhou Wanzhen without side effects. Zhou Wanzhen has so many fans and users in school. At this time, it is time for them to show themselves.


    Don''t you want to leave when you''re scared to death?


    When I walked into the classroom and opened the door, I saw a bucket of water directly splashed down on my head. When I left my face, I dodged directly.


    I didn''t even touch a drop of water.


    Instead, the two closest students in the classroom were unkempt and wet. The whole class was ready to laugh and was strangled in their throats.


    Back to the seat, there was a trace of dead mouse on the seat. The students around were waiting to see her reaction, covering their faces and laughing, as if they wanted to see him make a fool of himself.


    Then Shi Li was more expressionless. He grabbed the dead mouse and threw it out, directly onto the nearest female classmate.


    "Ah ah! Dead mouse! There are mice! " The scream almost knocked the whole ceiling over.


    When she opened her eyelids coolly, "what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of the fake mouse you threw? Don''t you have the courage... "


    "Woo woo... You, you bully people?" The girl who didn''t dare to touch the mouse at all trembled when pointing to her. It was clear that she was the loudest one who was ready to laugh at just now.


    "Wow! Stop it, stop it, there''s big news! " At this time, two people poured in from the door and shouted, "do you know what''s going on?"


    "What''s the big deal? Is it important to avenge and vent anger for the beloved Princess? "


    "More important than which, more terrible than which. I love the princess''s brother and the most high-end mysterious figure. His birthday is coming. I heard that a birthday party will be held!"

 Chapter 1339

    Originally, Shi Li also pricked up her ears to listen. Suddenly, it was dull. She thought it was something interesting. As a result... Was holding a birthday party?


    The male Lord Zhou yaolie plays a birthday party every day. Isn''t it strange?


    "The brother of the princess, who is the legendary big man, the arrogant Zhou yaolie of our school? He... Doesn''t he have a birthday party every year? Although it is indeed a very important thing, it is not serious like this, is it? "


    "Of course it''s different this time!" The poker faced man was very serious. He drew a line of eyes and stared at the round. He said with a solemn expression: "the big guy has arrived at the age of marriage. I heard that the big man himself has this intention. At this birthday party, it is very likely that he will choose a suitable girl to marry him."


    "What?!" The Yellow haired girl who was screaming for the dead mouse just now is about to overturn the ceiling.


    "Are you kidding? How is that possible, big man? Is big man getting married? I don''t believe it! But... Ah, no, I must get the invitation to this birthday party. I must attend this birthday party! "


    "Me too, me too! That''s a prince. Oh, no, he''s already a king! If I can get the favor of this man, even if it''s just a glance, I''ll die without regret! "


    Everyone''s attention shifted in an instant. Just now, all the people who were still thinking about how to torture Shi Li were focused on how to get the invitation.


    Zhou yaolie''s birthday party was a huge temptation for them.


    "The big guy''s birthday party will be held in the middle of next month. Our school is full of noble children. Many people will certainly get the invitation! Ah, I wish the boss could see me. "


    "If I can be his fiancee, I will die without regret!"


    There was a girl screaming like a flower maniac, and her eardrums rumbled. This kind of lethality was much stronger than the dead mice before.


    She asked in a strange way, "the girl was understandably excited when she went to Zhou yaolie''s birthday party. After all, she might become his fiancee, but... Why did you boys scream together?"


    It''s really not just the girls. The main reason why they want to overturn the whole ceiling is that these boys are also here. They look very excited.


    One of the blue haired men looked at it with disdain, "what do you know, a person who doesn''t know anything? I''m afraid you haven''t attended the birthday party of a big man at this level in your life? How many celebrities and dignitaries you can see at the party is a good time for our family to show their strength! "


    "What''s the meaning of telling him so much? This guy can''t get the invitation at all. Ha ha ha, I''m really laughing to death. He''s so poor. It''s said that his parents wash people''s feet every day. It adds up to less than 10000 yuan a month. Yo, do you know what concept?"


    A man pointed to his earrings, "my, Cartier''s limited edition, 120000, is all the income of the poor parents in a year, and I have a lot of these things in my family! Hahaha, maybe this is the so-called gap between the rich and the poor? "

 Chapter 1340

    Tut, Shi Li gently Tut, raised his eyes and looked at the man who had just spoken over there.


    The softly opening laughter seemed to be a bit meaningful, "I''ve rarely been angry in my life, but I don''t know what''s going on. What you''re doing now is a little angry?"


    "Don''t talk about whether I have parents who always wash people''s feet. Even if I do, the 10000 yuan a month and 120000 yuan a year are more valuable than those who get something for nothing like you? poverty gap? You have money? How much are you? "


    The boy''s name is Sanming. I don''t know why. When he was looked at by Shi Li''s eyes, he had a feeling of shivering all over. His eyes were cold as if he cut the skin directly with a knife.


    What I said just now is more like a sharp needle. Today, Gan inexplicably gives people an illusion of shame. Yes.


    Others are hard-earned money, he seems not qualified to say anything.


    "I... I..." Sanming was dumb for a long time, but I didn''t hold out half a word at last.


    "You said you were rich. How rich are you and how much do you have?"


    "Millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions?"


    Under the aggressive eyes of the other party, Sanming''s voice laughed more and more, "about... About 300 million assets."


    Oh, it''s OK. She''s a woman who wants to inherit 10 billion yuan. She''s also overwhelmed by money.


    Shi Li smiled and said nothing, but threw a meaningful sentence, "I just want you to think about what I said and think for yourself. As for whether I can go to the party, you don''t have to worry about it. Ha ha. "


    Sneered twice, and there was no superfluous explanation, but the people around were silent and didn''t know why. They always felt that Yu Xiaoai was different from before.


    But I can''t say for a while. What''s different? I just feel that there are some differences. It seems that there is more masculinity.


    Call the girls behind who originally planned to tease Shi Li. Under her eyes, they all lowered their heads. It seems... A little shy!


    This scene all fell into the eyes of Zhou Wanzhen who had just walked to the door of the classroom.


    She is in a bad state today, because when she knew the name of the doomed man yesterday, she found one thing later. She didn''t seem to leave the man''s contact information.


    The first thing she did when she came to school today, she decided to order her sisters to enlarge their search network one by one, investigate which boy is where, and she wanted all the information!


    As soon as she got to the classroom, she immediately scanned the time when she was surrounded by people in the center of the classroom.


    Obviously, the actual situation is that everyone is going to come around and bully him, but this guy''s expression is too stand out from the crowd, so it looks more like that everyone is holding him in the hands of the stars and the moon. When he leaves in the center, he is like the sun, shining.


    Shining and burning Zhou Wanzhen''s eyes.


    But this is not the most important, because today''s Shili dress is a little restored to the original owner''s dress, so Zhou Wanzhen finally recognized it.


    I think of a prince charming day and night. I''m really the ex boyfriend who just broke up yesterday!

 Chapter 1341

    Zhou Wanzhen: "


    When she heard Yu Xiaoai say yesterday, she just felt a little familiar, but she would never believe it was true. Until now, the facts are in front of her.


    Zhou Wanzhen was really stunned. The shocked silence was maintained until the class bell rang. She pushed a good friend purple crystal.


    He pointed to Shi Li, who was now sitting in his position, and his tone was a little unbelievable. He whispered, "who... The person sitting in the chair, who... The person who just spoke, is it... The ex boyfriend who broke up with me yesterday?"


    The purple crystal''s eyes were indignant for a moment, "I thought you had forgotten it, but now it seems that the princess hasn''t forgotten. It seems that the princess is still a little unforgettable about it! Which one loves deeply? Oh, no, bah, Yu Xiaoai broke the princess''s heart. I will teach him a lesson! "


    "No, I''m not asking that." Zhou Wanzhen interrupted the purple crystal. "I mean, I broke up with my ex boyfriend yesterday. His name is Yu Xiaoai. That''s the man in front of me, isn''t it?"


    The purple crystal sighed, "it seems that the princess is really sad. I didn''t expect that this man still has such an important position in the princess''s heart. I understand now. It''s true. Alas, don''t be sad, dear princess. He said that breaking up will be to attract your attention. Although you will never look back at him, we can still play with him."


    "Who said I wouldn''t look back at him?" Zhou Wanzhen suddenly said, "the person I''m looking for is him. How can it be him..."


    Chanting in detail, it seems that some lost their soul at the moment, turned and left.


    The purple crystal didn''t understand why the princess who had always been a proud iceberg was like this. It was strange. She also talked about following up together.


    After half a class, he was dragged away directly. In fact, he had completely forgotten that he had dinner with Zhou yaolie at noon today.


    No, she remembered yesterday that she seemed to have refused, but looking at Zhou yaolie''s angry face in front of her, Shi Li forbeared, but still couldn''t help it, and whispered in a low voice.


    "What, please come to me later. Don''t directly find the bodyguard to drag me away. I don''t know. I''m afraid I''m kidnapped."


    Zhou yaolie really showed how overbearing an overbearing president is. She was still in class. Suddenly, two bodyguards in black rushed into the classroom.


    "Our boss has an invitation." After shouting such a sentence, he didn''t say anything at all. One of them buckled Shi Li''s arm and dragged the person directly to the school gate.


    Then she was caught one by one on the spot and overturned all the two black bodyguards to the ground. When she heard them hum that it was Zhou yaolie, she clapped her hands and remembered what happened at noon.


    Anyway, I didn''t want to go to class, so I followed them out in the stunned eyes of all the students and teachers.


    Zhou yaolie was already sitting in the extended luxury limited edition Rolls Royce. The window came down and revealed half of his angular side face.


    Tut, it doesn''t look good.


    It''s just the face on the top of the head. It''s really a bit of a play.

 Chapter 1342

    "The domineering president is very dissatisfied and makes a complaint attack on Yu Xiaoai remotely, O (one £Þ one +) O!"


    Shi Li: "


    There is remote operation!


    So I drove all the way, and then I was ready to eat. I was already in the restaurant.


    Shi Li looked at the high-end restaurant, touched his wallet, and looked at the price on the menu. He didn''t want to talk in silence.


    But Zhou yaolie over there was still very dissatisfied. As soon as he heard this sentence, he frowned immediately.


    Shi Li thought this guy was going to blame her for feeling too violent. Who knows what he meant when he opened his mouth? They carried you out? Did they touch you? "


    His eyes immediately focused on the exposed section of his arm. There were green tendons on his delicate skin. Originally, there were no gods and demons, but Zhou yaolie felt that there were more red finger marks on his arm.


    "Did they touch you?" Seeing that he didn''t say anything, Zhou yaolie added an emphasis.


    The Yan text on the top of my head suddenly appeared.


    "The overbearing president is a little jealous and throws an angry expression at you!"


    Time departure: "??"


    He didn''t understand that where is the jealous point? What''s good to be jealous of?


    "Didn''t they hold me?"


    "I told them to shout you out no matter what method they used, but I didn''t ask them to touch you!" Zhou yaolie immediately responded.


    Time departure: "??"


    President, don''t you find that what you said just now seems to be a little wrong?


    Zhou yaolie is really upset now. Just now he looked down at Yu Xiaoai''s arm. He found that the boy was a little too thin, but maybe it was because he was thin, so the exposed arm looked very good.


    It''s a boy, but I don''t know what''s going on. I can''t move my eyes at all.


    Obviously, he is a boy. He looks thin and good-looking. He feels good in every way, and he can''t move his eyes in any way.


    Tut... It seems that Zhou yaolie repeated it several times unconsciously. From the moment when Shi Li appeared, his eyes were just like sticking to him. He didn''t change his eyes at all.


    He stared at Shi Li, but dialed the phone in his hand. His tone was cold and ugly, "Lao Shan? Well, the two bodyguards who picked me up today were fired directly! Yes! "


    Hang up the phone neatly, then it seems that there is something wrong, and the phone in your hand dials out again.


    "Lao Shan, well, it''s still me. I''m not fired enough. I don''t want to see these two people in the bodyguard industry anymore. Well, and cut off their hands for me! "


    "Hello! Zhou yaolie, you''ve had enough. You''re going too far. " Seeing Zhou yaolie exaggerating more and more, Shi Li couldn''t bear to shut him up before he hung up.


    Rubbed his temples and felt a little painful. "If you want to cut your hand, don''t cut it in front of me. I can''t see such a bloody thing."


    System:


    Who is the person who spoke just now? Is it the host? Was the host given to him by someone? Why do I think there''s something wrong?


    Shi Li exhaled, "I''ll give you orders later. They''re all... They''re all boys. You still need to mind this? When I take a bath in the bathhouse, do you have to dig out other people''s eyes? "


    Zhou yaolie flew into a rage on the spot, "what did you just say?"

 Chapter 1343

    When Li was stunned, "what do you say?"


    "Did you let others see you take a bath?" Zhou yaolie''s chest was full of anger. I don''t know how,? Anger suddenly burned from a small flame and turned into a big tree in the sky.


    I feel a little out of my mind now.


    The boy''s white and tender skin and fine bones bathed with other men in the misty bathhouse?


    Such a scene, as long as a little in his mind, Zhou yaolie really has an impulse to empty everyone''s eyes. How can he, how can he!


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shi Li was a little speechless, and the overbearing president was really overbearing, and his exclusive desire was very obvious.


    "Don''t do that." Shi Li deliberately said, "if you don''t behave like this because I''m a boy, I''m afraid I really think you like me."


    "How did you..."


    How do you know I don''t like you?


    This sentence was almost stuck in the throat, dangerously waiting for the opportunity to erupt at any time, but it was stifled by reason and then blocked in the throat.


    Hold it.


    Yes, Zhou yaolie himself is a little unclear. Why did he suddenly have such a strong possessive desire for the child in front of him?


    This kind of thing has never happened before.


    Is it difficult that he likes Yu Xiaoai?


    He likes men?


    Almost subconsciously, Zhou yaolie jumped up from the table, "no... impossible! I... how can I like men, you, don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Oh." Shi Li just nodded calmly, "in that case, let''s eat quickly. I have to have class in the afternoon."


    Shi Li deliberately paused at this time and added, "that''s good. I''m still afraid. I don''t like men either."


    She smiled brightly at Zhou yaolie and sent the menu in her hand to him: "which, I don''t think the food here is very delicious and doesn''t accord with my taste. Why don''t I take you to eat something better."


    I don''t like men either.


    I don''t like men either.


    Zhou yaolie''s mind is full of this sentence rippling back and forth. I don''t know why. Obviously, he should have no response.


    The other party''s words should also be very in line with his expectations. He obviously doesn''t like men, but after hearing this sentence


    Inexplicably, I just feel.


    disappointment.


    so disappointed.


    The heart seemed to plump into the icy water, surrounded by a circle of cold, cold, which seemed to freeze the reason.


    "Zhou yaolie?"


    "Ah? Ah! " Zhou yaolie returned to his mind after he knew it, and his eyes were kind, "what... What?"


    "I said, it''s not delicious here. Let me show you something else?"


    Zhou yaolie is really not interested in eating.


    Some people say well. Eat with others. Sometimes your focus is not on eating with others, but with whom.


    Whatever you eat, whatever you eat.


    Zhou yaolie reluctantly cheered up, "ah, OK, what do you want to eat?"


    "Spicy hot." Shi Li smiled and didn''t sell the relationship, "but only my identified friend will take him to eat. Oh, Zhou yaolie, I think you are already my friend."


    "So, are we friends now?"

 Chapter 1344

    Zhou yaolie vowed that this should be the time when his mood fluctuated most violently and frequently in recent days.


    No, it should be the most violent time of mood ups and downs in his life. In the past, even if there were billions of business losses, he was never the kind of person who blinked more.


    But now, right here, just because of this man''s few words, they fluctuated in an instant.


    "Of course!" Zhou yaolie immediately affirmed.


    Friends.


    It''s good to be friends.


    My heart is inexplicable and I feel a little satisfied.


    "Yes, that''s good. Let''s make sure. Let''s go and have Malatang."


    Shi Li covered his wallet and breathed a sigh of relief. Although he was a domineering president, he seemed to cheat very well.


    Keep your wallet, comfort.


    Zhou yaolie didn''t know Shi Li''s real idea at all. He was disappointed just now because of Shi Li''s just friend and the light spicy perm. Inexplicably, he had been cured.


    Of course, Malatang doesn''t exist in the world of domineering presidents.


    So for Zhou yaolie, it was Yu Xiaoai who took him to eat another extremely delicious food, but what was it? It was still in the confidential stage and I didn''t know.


    So when Zhou yaolie drove a Rolls Royce to the small stall for spicy hot, Zhou yaolie was stunned. He looked at the dark soup and all kinds of frozen processed products at the front table.


    Zhou yaolie suddenly wanted to refuse.,


    "Yu Xiaoai, you said the Malatang you brought me to eat is... This Malatang?"


    "Yes!" Shi Li rolled up his sleeves and sat down directly. He greeted Zhou yaolie: "you''re welcome. Come and do it together. We''re all friends. Don''t be so formal!"


    Zhou yaolie looked at the greasy stool that had not been cleaned. He refused even more in his heart, but when he saw Shi Li sitting next to him, he didn''t know what was going on, so he became heartfelt satisfaction.


    The oil on it seems to be cheering.


    Zhou yaolie sat down next to Shi Li without freezing. Their chair was not long. Zhou yaolie was tall and big. As soon as he sat down, he immediately crowded with Shi Li.


    Zhou yaolie: "well, it''s pretty good."


    This is the comment of the hegemonic president, and it is also the most satisfactory place for the hegemonic President so far!


    This place is a little shabby, but compared with the high-end restaurants in previous years, it is still a little good, for example... Closer.


    Yu Xiaoai, just sit


    Next to him.


    Across the clothes, I could feel the heat of Yu Xiaoai''s skin through the inner layer of his clothes.


    It''s a little... It''s heart shaking, even a little rippling.


    This is the most satisfactory and the only satisfactory place for the overbearing president.


    Shi Li pointed to the opposite position, "well, President Zhou, you sit opposite. In this way, don''t you think it''s a little crowded? Isn''t the opposite good? "


    "No, not friends?" Zhou yaolie tilted his head: "shouldn''t friends sit together for dinner? Besides, I don''t feel crowded at all. "


    The Yan text on the head of the overbearing president is updated in real time!


    "Mr. Ba is very satisfied with this position and wants to invite you to come a little closer!"

 Chapter 1345

    Shi Li: "


    The so-called "Yan" character of the overbearing president is very good in some way, and it is very useful to make complaints about it.


    She vomited slightly, even if she tilted her head, just sit together.


    It''s nothing except a little crowded, and you don''t have to receive the burning eyes from the overbearing president.


    Shi Li was very happy. He invited the overbearing president to have a light meal, spicy hot, with a total consumption of 50 yuan!


    Within the pleasant bearing range of Shi Li, I thought about the previous menu, 50 yuan, even less than half of the change of the previous menu, so Shi li felt that


    It''s more pleasant. I feel that I''ve finally saved money. I think it''s very beautiful.


    Moreover, Zhou yaolie is also very face-saving. At the beginning, his expression is obviously very disgusting. However, this place is far from the recommended food. How can it be a general fluttering fly restaurant? Naturally, it is the kind that tastes delicious and bubbling!


    Zhou yaolie was disgusted at the beginning. After eating two mouthfuls, his expression was absolutely amazing. He quickly killed the whole bowl directly, and finally ate more than before.


    When I left, I obviously saw Zhou yaolie burping!


    Burp


    Almost didn''t laugh Shi Li to death. Zhou yaolie sometimes makes people feel... A little cute!


    Now Shili feels a little lucky. Fortunately, it''s lunch. There are still things in the afternoon, so we just meet casually. There are no next activities, so Shili can leave quickly.


    Otherwise, according to the overbearing president, he doesn''t want to leave at all. His eyes have to talk about his strength. He feels that he can''t leave today.


    "The overbearing president is very satisfied with today''s lunch and is waiting for you to make another invitation!"


    Shi Li waved to Zhou yaolie to let him go. This guy just ignored the steering wheel, stopped in the middle of the road and looked at her seriously.


    But not a word!


    But the words on the top of my head are bubbling madly.


    "The overbearing president is very satisfied with today''s lunch and is sending you another invitation+ 1¡±


    "The overbearing president decided to wait for you to invite again, and has made up his mind. If you don''t speak, you won''t go!"


    "The overbearing president decided to wait for you to send a Book invitation again, and has decided to pay attention. If you don''t speak, you won''t go + 1!"


    For the first time, I know that the color text on my head can refresh so fast. I brush up all the time and brush the same content repeatedly.


    You can see how strong the overbearing president is!


    Finally... Shili decided to compromise, with a fake smile on his face: "hehe, Mr. Zhou, walk slowly. If we are free, we will make an appointment next time!"


    "Free!"


    The overbearing president gave an answer almost at the speed of light, and set the time and place directly in the next second: "I''ll pick you up at the same time tomorrow noon!"


    Then he didn''t wait to refuse. He stepped on the accelerator. At this time, it was like he couldn''t wait to fly out. It''s gone in a flash!


    Shi Li: "


    No, this guy can''t wait to leave. I feel... This rhythm is a complete blow. I don''t intend to give her any chance to refuse!

 Chapter 1346

    She thought seriously, "I think if you want to do a task next time, you''d better give priority to other tasks. You can finish the hidden tasks first. Don''t waste time too early."


    System: "??? What''s the matter with the host? How do you feel that you have a strong suspicion of abandoning the male master? "


    "It''s not a suspicion, it''s a real dislike."


    Shi Li looked serious, "it''s really tired to fall in love."


    System: "don''t think so, don''t think so, don''t think so, it''s just a night before liberation? Didn''t the host adults plan to study hard, open themselves up and learn to accept love? Don''t take this as a kind of pressure, just like having a free meal ticket at noon every day? "


    "The domineering president is so rich! I don''t think I''ll say anything when I invite you to dinner? In this way, adults can save money and be spoiled. In fact, it is also a very happy thing. "


    Although Shi Li is not a person who likes to trouble others, at this time, I have to feel that what the system says seems reasonable. If this thing is regarded as a burden, it may become a real burden in the end.


    If I have decided to do it well before, I should learn not to take it as a burden. Maybe... Everyone will be a little easier?


    "Well, the system makes a lot of sense this time."


    "Yes, so my lord... Eh? I?? Hey... Was I praised by the host just now? " The system suddenly responded, "I suddenly feel so happy. It''s so rare that I was praised by the host adult!"


    Shi Li shook his head and felt that his system... Was a little short circuited and mentally retarded.


    When he was full, he went back to school. He thought it was normal to go to and from school, but he didn''t expect that the previous male Lord Zhou yaolie''s birthday party had become more and more intense.


    In the afternoon, most of the students in the school began to compete, wearing their best dresses, skirts and noble crystal crowns.


    Oh, no, everyone''s mantra of showing off their wealth has changed from how many houses there are in my family and how much the market value of my company is to Zhou yaolie''s birthday party invitation card this year!


    Have you received the invitation card?


    No,


    Oh, poor!


    Of course, more people have other thoughts and know that their family property is not strong enough, so they simply give up the hope of getting the invitation card directly from home and go to kneel and lick Zhou Wanzhen, that is, Zhou yaolie''s sister.


    This kneel lick, of course, also includes, continue to bully when leaving!


    And this time is to make her die, make her cry, and make her dare not come to class again!


    So in the afternoon, a cockroach and a dead mouse are nothing, and it''s not a problem to steal things when framing. Various broadcasts began to cycle the love lines that used to kill Matt, and 360 degrees analyzed how she was abusive.


    Piles of mockery, abuse and blows swept in.


    But miraculously, they didn''t receive any feedback from Shili!


    Cockroaches, dead mice? Throw it back.


    Frame theft? I''ll get it back for you.


    Those 360 degree black histories are simpler. Anyway, those are former owners. Have you ever had a dime relationship with her?

 Chapter 1347

    So for these children''s pranks, Shi li really didn''t even blink his eyebrows. It was completely a state of laughing away. There was nothing to take to heart.


    However, Zhou Wanzhen was the one who blew hair one step ahead of Shi Li. She didn''t know about Shi Li at the beginning.


    I was confused in the classroom alone. About Yu Xiaoai being my ex boyfriend, I tangled with my destined lover for a long time. I almost lost something with myself.


    But fortunately, I seem to have been saved in time.


    About Zhou Wanzhen, I know this thing because several licking dogs deliberately come to show off with Zhou Wanzhen!


    "Dear princess, I know you must be a little upset. Your boyfriend yesterday, ah bah, is now your ex boyfriend, ah bah, no, that garbage doesn''t deserve such a title at all! In short, it''s Yu Xiaoai''s steamed stuffed bun! "


    "Don''t worry, we have taught him a lesson! Oh, dear princess, look at this broadcast? The content is so funny! "


    "Hahaha, dear princess, look at me. I threw a dead mouse on Yu Xiaoai''s table. Hahaha, and framed him for stealing my diamond necklace. You don''t know how ugly her face was at that time. How ugly it was!"


    Zhou Wanzhen''s face is twitching. This iceberg goddess rarely shows an emotional expression on her face, let alone anger. But now, Zhou Wanzhen''s face is clearly deep anger!


    "What did you just say? Did you... Do such a thing to Xiao AI? Do you know... How terrible you are? "


    "Get out! I don''t want to see you anymore! "


    Zhou Wanzhen was really angry. Even the dirty words he never said could not help bursting out. It can be seen how bad your mood was during this period!


    A group of people dared not speak any more and ran away in dismay.


    Only Zhou Wanzhen suddenly listened to the radio and released the love poems that Yu Xiaoai had read to him.


    "How dark the night is, how lonely I am! And you are the other half of my loneliness! Dear, we are together! "


    "I love you. You are like a broken wing angel. You are the iceberg queen in my mind! Love, oh! My angel! "


    Listening to Yu Xiaoai''s words, Zhou Wanzhen couldn''t help... Tears slowly flowed down.


    Once... Once... What a sincere man was in front of her. How could she never find out? How could she never know that this person was so important to herself?


    Listen, these words, that man, how sincere he is to her!


    Zhou Wanzhen clenched her fist. Such a man is her destined man. She can''t miss it this time!


    Thinking of this, Zhou Wanzhen remembered something and immediately ran out. When she was leaving school, she finally hurried to the school gate to directly shout Shi Li.


    "Deep love! Oh, no, Yu Xiaoai! You wait for me, I have something very serious, I want to tell you! "


    Shi Li was slightly stunned. Watching Zhou Wanzhen running from there in a doll skirt, she suddenly had a very bad hunch in her heart.


    This Zhou Wanzhen... Is it a little too difficult?

 Chapter 1348

    Shi Li didn''t know what to say. He wanted to go, but so many people were still here. It was not good to leave immediately. He had to tilt his head and pretend to look like he was barely found now. He looked back and looked in the direction of Zhou Wanzhen.


    "Well... What''s up?"


    Zhou Wanzhen really rushed in a hurry, but took two steps. At this time, she also noticed that other people''s eyes were looking at them. Her face suddenly reacted, and her face was a little calm.


    Then he resumed his original posture and walked slowly back to Shi Li''s face. "It''s a wise choice for you to stay. I have something very important to tell you, that is... That is... Can I change my position to talk to you?"


    Shi Li blinked, "of course not. I have something to go out. What''s the matter with you? Just say it now. What''s the matter?"


    "Yes... That''s..." Zhou Wanzhen was about to stop talking. When she was about to speak, she saw her two little sisters coming. At once, half of what she wanted to say was stuck again.


    He immediately changed his eyes: "do you know that my brother is going to hold a birthday party?"


    Shi Li was stunned, "you... Brother? Hey? Oh, remember, Zhou yaolie is your brother. What''s the matter? "


    "Many people want to go to my brother''s birthday party. You should know, but this is not the most important point. I have something to tell you. I can give you a chance for this birthday party." Zhou Wanzhen said.


    "If you apologize for dumping me before, I can consider letting you go, and maybe I will be kind enough to give you a chance to attend my brother''s birthday party. You know, not everyone can go to my brother''s birthday party, but I''m his own sister, of course I''m qualified¡°


    Shi Li blinked again, "huh? Apologize for dumping you? Oh... OK, don''t worry. I won''t pester you. It''s over when it''s over. As for your brother''s birthday party, don''t bother you. I''ll find a way. "


    After these words, Zhou Wanzhen frowned slightly and turned pale. She is not a fool. After all, she is also a person who can be a female owner. She understands the meaning of this sentence every minute.


    This is to draw a clear line with her, completely become a person of two worlds, and block all her words in one breath!


    Zhou Wanzhen was a little angry at that time. When the two sisters walked away, she lowered her voice and said angrily, "what else do you want? I''ve given you a chance. Don''t you want a chance? Don''t you want to attend a birthday party or something like this? "


    She paused for a long time and then added: "also, you man... Don''t you feel it''s a pity to miss me at all? How much have you lost without me? Do you understand? "


    "I see. So what?" She looked at Zhou Wanzhen coldly: "that, Zhou Wanzhen, no, I love the princess very much. I don''t feel pity at all. No matter what you think, now... Immediately remove all your thoughts from your head. Me... And you are in the past. "


    She paused, then added, adding emphatically, "it''s... The complete past tense."

 Chapter 1349

    Zhou Wanzhen''s first reaction after hearing this sentence was not sadness, but anger!


    Girls always want face the most. They work so hard to give this man a chance, but he still pretends not to know anything. This is insulting her!


    The expression on Zhou Wanzhen''s face became ugly. A kind of inexplicable anger rose in her heart. She bit her teeth and shouted in a low voice: "you will regret it. If you don''t go, you will never have a chance to go, not only now, but also in the future!"


    "No one else can send you an invitation. Your life has completely failed here!"


    Shi Li is not threatened at all, but what she can understand is that boys are different from girls. If you don''t want to develop something with this girl, don''t give room or give any opportunities. You should give the most heartless response directly at the beginning.


    It''s good for everyone.


    At least Shi Li thinks this is the best practice at present, and it can be regarded as worthy of Zhou Wanzhen.


    Therefore, after hearing Zhou Wanzhen''s words, Shi Li''s attitude is completely indifferent, "it''s OK. It''s over when it''s over. I''m not interested in your so-called competition. Go if you can. If you can''t, go with it."


    Nodded, turned and left directly without looking back.


    Zhou Wanzhen stood where she was, like a stunned God. She didn''t move for a long time. Someone nearby seemed to want to ask, but it seemed that Zhou Wanzhen''s face was a little too ugly, so several people didn''t dare to lean over at all.


    After a long time, I saw Zhou Wanzhen''s face was not very good-looking. It seemed a little stunned and sad. I murmured, "he doesn''t want it."


    "He doesn''t... Regret it."


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li left soon, but the system went online and asked, "is it really good to do this directly to the female owner, my lord?"


    Shi Li was surprised: "what''s the matter? You still have enthusiasm. You suddenly want to show mercy and be nice to the hostess? Do you want a man or a woman? "


    "Of course I want a man!" The system replied quickly, and then lowered its voice: "but... Well, of course, there is another one here... Well, be sad. There are bound to be sad people in this world, no matter who they are!"


    I''m really glad that the system with short circuit from time to time can finally figure out the white point problem one day.


    When he returned to the dormitory in the evening, he couldn''t be at peace. The news of Zhou yaolie''s birthday party was really great. A considerable number of people who were still in the dormitory have now returned home. They probably planned with the people in the family how to get this invitation.


    Usually, a group of people who take pictures of themselves in the mirror and feel sad about the spring and the moon are even gone. Interests are at the forefront, and many people still give priority to livelihood.


    So when I went to bed at night, no one found the trouble of leaving. I had a good sleep and could go to class easily the next day.


    Of course, at noon, as usual, he was directly invited out by male Lord Zhou yaolie.


    It was Zhou yaolie who took the initiative to raise it and handed over a black invitation card. His eyes were full of expectation and didn''t tangle at all. He whispered

 Chapter 1350

    "I seem to have a small party next week. Do you want to come?"


    Tut, Shi Li knows this card. It''s really difficult to know if he has been talked about all day today. Zhou yaolie''s banquet has caused great repercussions. The specific performance is that all the details in it, even Shi Li who doesn''t want to pay attention to at all, have been known clearly.


    Therefore, Shi Li knows that the invitation to this man''s birthday party is divided into several types: General invitation card, VIP invitation card, and the last one is the black card in front of him.


    This is the host''s personal invitation. There are no more than three black cards in total. Only those who have reached the top of social status can receive it. Of course, no one has received it so far.


    So when Shi Li saw this card, he was slightly surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhou yaolie thought highly of himself.


    "Party, I know." Shi Li was very frank and naturally said, "everyone knows the ups and downs of your legend in the school. But I won''t go to your birthday party. "


    "As an ordinary civilian, I won''t have any good results when I go to the party. It doesn''t mean much to me."


    "Why is it meaningless?" Zhou yaolie frowned slightly, stared at Shi Li seriously, and suddenly asked in a low voice, "did someone say something in front of you?"


    Shi Li was stunned: "who can say anything in front of me?"


    "Yes... Yes..." Zhou yaolie continued, "you can rest assured that this card is given by me, even if you arrive at the party in the future. No one will look down on you. If anyone dares to say half a word more, I, Zhou yaolie, will not cooperate with such scum all my life! "


    When he said this, he vowed and looked a little serious. He was so domineering and arrogant that he looked like a real domineering president.


    Shi Li still chose to refuse.


    "You have a big breath." She smiled: "but forget the black card. What I find more interesting and strange is that Zhou yaolie... Do you think you are too kind to me?"


    "We are not related. You don''t have to be so kind to me."


    "When did I treat you so well? I... "


    "No, don''t tell me you''re so good to everyone." Shi Li decisively interrupted the sophistry that Zhou yaolie was about to blurt out, smiled and said, "I''m really not related to you. You clearly hated me before."


    "Maybe it''s because of me and your sister. Don''t you think about me breaking up with your sister? Besides, we don''t seem to have any other contact. What I am now is, at best, your sister''s ex boyfriend? "


    Zhou yaolie was slightly speechless. In fact, Shi Li said it well. What identity can he be now. Two people are not related, that''s it


    But he soon calmed down and said seriously, "I''m not going to use any excuses and reasons, but you said it. You and I are already friends as you said yesterday."


    Zhou yaolie leaned back slightly and pressed on the back of the chair. The whole person''s posture was a little relaxed. Because of this relaxed state, his look seemed to be a little lonely.

 Chapter 1351

    His eyes dropped slightly, covering up the negative emotions that flashed in his eyes. After a while, he whispered: "I''m a man, maybe... I''m a failure."


    "You are my first friend so far."


    He paused. The bright sunlight from the French window next to him came in through the glass and fell on his face. The fluff on his face could be clearly seen.


    At this time, he raised his eyes again, looked at Shi Li seriously, and looked firm.


    "So, isn''t it normal for me to be nice to my first friend?"


    His solemn look at the moment is really charming. If you ignore his fingers tightly clasped on the table because of his strength, his fingerbones are slightly white, obviously like holding back.


    If you ignore these words, he looks a little... Exciting.


    If a boy tolerates something alone at some time, the gesture of showing weakness will definitely make a normal woman unable to resist, and it is easy to stimulate women''s compassion.


    Of course, Shi Li is not within this range, but it is not because Zhou yaolie is not worthy of sympathy. No matter what kind of weakness such a handsome man shows, he will certainly make people soft.


    But the other reason is because


    The logo on the head of the domineering president and those facial characters are really a little damaging to the atmosphere, such as now.


    "The overbearing president secretly rejoices and wants to steal your sympathy and get closer to you!"


    "Domineering President: friends? This kind of thing benba always needs? No, no, those ordinary people don''t deserve to be my friends! "


    "The overbearing president is very happy now and threw a love at you!"


    Shi Li: "


    Looking at the constantly refreshing words on the head of the overbearing president, it''s really... It''s very difficult to sympathize.


    She found that with the continuous improvement of Zhou yaolie''s favor for her, she could see that Zhou yaolie''s inner world was richer, which was mainly reflected in the various forms of Yan characters than before.


    "Yes." She nodded coldly, "I know, but I don''t need this party. Of course, if it''s just your birthday, I''m still glad to congratulate you. You can give me an ordinary card at will, in fact."


    "Black card is also necessary." Zhou yaolie immediately took out another white card. The smile on his face suddenly became much more obvious. He smiled and said, "I''ll give you everything. Just come in when you like. Anyway, it''s just a form for me. I wish you could come. "


    He paused as if he thought of something at the moment. Then he shook his head and explained seriously: "by the way, I can''t eat with you from tomorrow. I have a very important meeting to go on business, and there are some things about acquisition that need to be in another city. It will take three days to come back as soon as possible."


    Time departure: "??"


    She didn''t say she was going to have dinner with him tomorrow, did she?


    "Tomorrow, I don''t seem to have dinner with you?"


    A strong pity appeared on Zhou yaolie''s handsome face at the moment. He shook his head: "I know you must be duplicity, it doesn''t matter..."

 Chapter 1352

    He stressed the same opening: "I will come back as soon as possible. Don''t worry. I will try my best to handle all the work in three days at the fastest!"


    Shi Li swallowed a mouthful of water, "in fact, you can take your time. Really, three days is not enough for a week. Although we are friends, we don''t have to eat so often and in such a hurry. And although you don''t have many friends, but... How many I am! "


    Zhou yaolie: "


    Zhou yaolie: "?"


    "The overbearing president felt an arrow in his chest and suddenly felt very unhappy!"


    At this moment, he suddenly realized and reacted to one thing, the truth that Yu Xiaoai just said.


    That is, friends... It seems that there are many, and he is only one of Yu Xiaoai''s many friends.


    Zhou yaolie looked serious at once. He had secretly recorded a small book in his heart. It seemed that he was careless, but in fact he was very obvious, "eh... Do you still have those friends? Tell me? "


    Shi Li obviously looked at the latest Yan characters flashing over Zhou yaolie''s head.


    "The overbearing president was very angry and decided to record the names of those rival lovers. He turned around and stabbed them all!"


    Shi Li: "


    Who dares to say that.


    "No, they are all ordinary friends." From dinner, wipe your mouth, "ah, OK, I have classes in the afternoon. That''s it today. Thank you, President Zhou, for inviting me to dinner."


    "Are you leaving now?" When Zhou yaolie saw that he left his station and got up, he couldn''t help but follow up, "I only ate for an hour."


    Shi Li said with a smile: "most people eat for half an hour at most! One hour has exceeded the standard, enough! Well, if you don''t say so much, I''ll go first. Let''s talk back. "


    "Look back? I''ll see you off. " Zhou yaolie immediately hit the snake on the stick. Then he seemed to know what had happened. Then he lowered his voice and said, "you still call me President Zhou now? Doesn''t that mean we''re already friends? "


    Shi Li: "... Ah? What should I call you? "


    "Why don''t you call me Yao lie? Or... Strong? " Zhou yaolie opened his mouth tentatively.


    Shi Li: "


    She is really now. Suddenly she regrets very much. Why did she suddenly say that she wanted to be a friend or something?


    Now, Zhou yaolie has repeatedly held this matter as a handle, but he can''t hold a word.


    Shi Li took a breath of air-conditioning in a low voice, ha ha, gave a dry smile, and simply asked directly at this time: "which... Zhou yaolie, you should... Not a gay?"


    "Of course I''m not!" Zhou yaolie first refused reflexively, and then asked in a low voice, "why do you ask?"


    When the overbearing president looked down at her, her eyelashes looked like a small fan, her hair was all combed behind her head, and her facial features were like sculptures. They were well matched, which was an incomparable gift from God''s creator,


    In such a low voice, there was clearly something in his eyes. It looked like... It was like a heartbeat.


    The man who makes people feel excited is just a little hoarse at the moment. I don''t know whether it''s panic or a confused voice. He is carefully asking her.


    "Do you have a special rejection of this?"

 Chapter 1353

    Shi Li shook his head: "no, it''s not my special rejection. I just... I''m just a little strange."


    "Why do ordinary men call such names so greasy? Hahaha, in fact, I was joking just now. You are such a bully. What kind of beauty have you never seen? It is estimated that you have seen too much, so you are more open-minded? Well, don''t mind. Since I''m not called President Zhou, I''ll call you Zhou yaolie impolitely with my first name and last name. Can I? "


    Zhou yaolie gave her a deep look. He always felt that such eyes seemed meaningful. For a long time, he nodded slowly, "it''s up to you."


    "I''m leaving." Shi Li didn''t let Zhou yaolie send him. He went downstairs alone and took a taxi back to school.


    Next to the high French window, Zhou yaolie was alone. Through the window glass, he saw the car downstairs safely, watched the car leave, turn, and finally disappeared completely.


    Didn''t move a bit until a long time later.


    Finally, I sat down slowly on the chair.


    He sat down in the chair where Yu Xiaoai was sitting.


    As if here, there was her breath in it.


    Indeed, he could feel that this was the chair she had sat in. It was nothing strange, but at this moment, he suddenly felt very different.


    Zhou yaolie took a breath of air-conditioning in a small voice. He picked up the wine cup and Yu Xiaoai''s wine cup.


    Raised the glass, bowed his head and took a shallow sip. It seemed that there was really her breath in the glass.


    "That''s an indirect kiss, isn''t it?"


    Zhou yaolie shook the red wine glass with obscure eyes. At the moment, the light and gentle smile he showed when facing Li gradually disappeared. Looking at the red liquid swinging in the glass, Zhou yaolie looked at it for a while.


    Then he slowly covered his face with another hand. I didn''t know what kind of face was hidden behind his palm, but I heard his broken voice flowing out of his fingers at noon.


    "I''m not gay!" He opened his mouth firmly, then said the next sentence, but his voice drifted again, "I hope I''m not."


    A few words are floating and the sound is very small, as if it would break when the wind blows.


    "I just happen to like you a little."


    "Well, it''s like a pervert."


    Zhou yaolie took the glass and drank it. With a slap, he broke the glass directly to the ground. He suddenly stood up and looked out of the mirror. His eyes seemed to be looking at whether there was still her outside the window.


    The old mountain housekeeper approached and whispered, "president, the plane is ready. There is still waiting for your meeting. Do you want to go now?"


    At this time, Zhou yaolie slowly returned to his mind. At this moment, a cluster of flame burned in his eyes. He turned his head and asked the old mountain housekeeper seriously: "do you think men can only be with women?"


    Lao Shan: "?"


    I don''t know why. At this first moment, Lao Shan''s first reaction was.


    The little boy got it?


    He really succeeded in getting the president!


    "I think love is gender neutral." Lao Shan recovered and his expression became serious: "you like a person not because of the other person''s gender, but because you happen to like this person."

 Chapter 1354

    "So it''s not surprising that men like men. Of course, it''s also true that women like women. It''s not surprising or surprising." The old mountain housekeeper glanced at Zhou yaolie.


    A little cautious, he continued to answer and said, "president, my answer?"


    "Yes." Zhou yaolie didn''t say anything. He just looked out of the window. He couldn''t see any expression. Then for a long time, he turned and walked out.


    "Stand by."


    "Good president."


    Shi Li doesn''t know how Zhou yaolie feels about his inner struggle, but the system is very strange, "the host adult, the male owner''s favor is clear, and now it has reached more than 60%. If you announce that you are a girl, won''t it rise faster? Why don''t you say it directly, but it''s a little inductive to guide the male owner to think you''re a boy? "


    Shi Li raised his eyelids and said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"


    "No problem, just feel strange."


    "I think love has nothing to do with gender. If I''m a boy and he still likes me, what does that mean, you know?" Leave the road when necessary.


    The system was silent for a while before guessing, "it means that he will love you more and break through the shackles of the secular world. This proves that you are absolute true love, isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Shi Li picked up the corner of his mouth, "it means that I''m too lazy to say it for the time being."


    System: "..."


    Host adults are always so personalized.


    But not only is Zhou yaolie busy, but also Shili will be busy. It''s not just about the school, but about his original successor''s identity. It''s time to get it back.


    As a civilian, his influence on the school is naturally limited. If he has hundreds of millions of family assets, maybe some things will be easier to talk about.


    After all, the first thing in all marisu novels is to start from the interests and see how much money you have in your family.


    The expected time of Shi Li was exactly the same. On that afternoon, Shi Li received a phone call from her home. There came the painstaking mother of the family: "Ai, come back quickly. The master will soon die. Your sisters in law are waiting to rob property. The master originally wanted to leave all his inheritance to you. If you don''t show up, It''s likely to be robbed! "


    Yes, according to the original plot of you, the original owner disdained the call very much. He said he didn''t want that stinky money at all, and he would never go back!


    So natural and unrestrained, they rejected tens of billions of family property!


    Of course, Shi Li can''t be so natural and unrestrained. In fact, she has been waiting for this call for a long time. When she heard it, she finally showed a happy smile on her face.


    "OK, Aunt Zhang, thank you for your news. I have booked a plane back at 3 p.m."


    "Oh, Xiao AI, you must... Ah? The planes are all booked? " Aunt Zhang on the opposite side was stunned. Aunt Zhang was the aunt of Bafang married by the master, and she was actually general to the original owner.


    The main reason for calling this time is not to inform the public, but to show his impartiality. By the way, let''s have a look at Yu Xiaoai''s style!


    Because when Yu Xiaoai left home, he had stressed that he would never come back to inherit the inheritance!

 Chapter 1355

    How long has it been? Why did you suddenly change your mind?


    The sudden change stunned her on the spot, and some uncertain openings: "you... Are you really coming back? Even air tickets are booked? Is this... Is it a little... Too fast? "


    "No, tell Grandpa that my granddaughter will come to see him right away." When she left Sweet''s mouth, in fact, her face was gloomy, and she immediately hung up the phone.


    She had expected today earlier. She had planned to go back. Of course, she gave the plane tickets first, and then waited for the call.


    She didn''t really like the so-called Aunt Zhang. She remembered that after the original owner refused, there was also a share of Aunt Zhang among those who robbed the inheritance, and it was nothing.


    In order to get the inheritance, they directly drew up the death notice of the original owner Yu Xiaoai, which completely left Yu Xiaoai helpless. Shi Li even suspected the death of the original owner, which had an inexplicable relationship with them.


    But now it''s not time to worry about that. The plane in the afternoon has long been scheduled. After lunch with Zhou yaolie, you can drive directly to the airport.


    But Shi Li didn''t expect such a coincidence. When he was waiting in the airport waiting area, he saw big bags and small bags in front of him, as well as the bodyguard of Lafeng, passing by with the handsome man in the middle.


    The sign on the top of the head was really seen shining 100 meters away.


    Zhou yaolie!


    What a coincidence, isn''t it?


    "System, is Zhou yaolie going to fly today? You didn''t make trouble in it? " Shi Li frowned and asked, because she ordered the system to book the flight directly.


    "No trouble, I swear!" The voice of the system was almost wronged, "host, you don''t trust me too much. Please regard this as fate. Can it be regarded as the unspeakable wonderful fate between you and the man!"


    Shi Li: "ha ha."


    Although I still can''t believe it, it''s a bit of an excessive coincidence.


    Shi Li rolled his eyes. Anyway, Zhou yaolie was dazzling, not her. The other party should not see him.


    Shi Li turned around and directly changed direction to avoid seeing Zhou yaolie in the front.


    Then... The newcomer came.


    Obviously, I heard a burst of rapid footsteps coming from behind. There was a hot look on her back. It was almost accurate positioning and fixed on her back.


    Then she was patted on the shoulder.


    Shi Li: "


    What if you don''t want to look back at all.


    Zhou yaolie looked down at Shi Li. He only felt that the vortex on the guy''s head looked so good that people wanted to scream, which made the uncompromising overbearing president smile with a pleasant smile on his face.


    "I know it''s you. Don''t play hide and seek with me. What a coincidence."


    Shi Li looked back slowly. When he saw Zhou yaolie, he tried to control the facial expression on his face and showed a surprise smile: "Wow, Zhou yaolie, what''s the matter? How did I meet you at the airport? What a coincidence. Ah, I''m picking up people. My pick-up people are coming. I''ll go first! "


    When he got up and was about to leave, his wrist was suddenly grabbed. Zhou yaolie''s handsome face hid a trace of haze. His eyes looked at her up and down quietly. When he called, he couldn''t help being nervous.


    Should not

 Chapter 1356

    Did this guy see it?


    Shi Li''s whole body is a little tense subconsciously. This is the most normal reaction people make at a tense moment. Of course, it may not be normal to see Zhou yaolie''s fundus now.


    But the next second, Li heard Zhou yaolie''s question. He frowned slightly and tilted his head. It seemed strange, "who do you pick up? Lunch left in such a hurry to pick up others? Is it a man? It''s still a woman. "


    A series of three questions, called Shi Li, followed a little confused. It turned out that this guy didn''t see the rhythm... More like being jealous?


    Although he felt that the vinegar was a little inexplicable, Shi Li was still slightly relieved and immediately said with a smile: "my good brother!"


    "Man?!" Zhou yaolie''s eyebrows were immediately locked, and his tone was a little higher.


    "Ah..." Shi Li saw that the reaction was a little wrong and immediately changed his mouth, "female, female! You and I are brothers. Have a good time. "


    "Female?!"


    Zhou yaolie''s face was gloomy for a moment. "Did you leave my dinner ahead of time to pick up a woman here? Good play, childhood sweetheart? "


    Shi Li: "


    She shrugged and looked helpless: "forget it, I gave up. Well, I didn''t come to pick up people. I came to take a plane and go home. No pick-up, no men, no women. Are you satisfied? "


    Zhou yaolie''s face was as black as charcoal. "So, you were lying to me just now?"


    It''s no fun.


    "I''m leaving. Whatever you think." She was helpless. Her patience ended at the moment. She waved to Zhou yaolie, "do you want more space and trust for friends? I''ll go first and let go of me."


    When she raised her eyes to look at Zhou yaolie, there was clearly a trace of coldness in her eyes. This appearance even made Zhou yaolie involuntarily stop his hand. She only felt that her heart... Was also slightly surprised.


    Inexplicably disappointed and sad.


    He looked back at his housekeeper and looked confused. "Did I not give him space or trust him just now?"


    Old mountain housekeeper: "


    It''s really difficult. Should you tell the truth or not? Boss, you just had more than no space. Your eyes felt that you wanted to swallow him directly. You strongly wanted to monopolize and take possession of the people in front of you.


    I''m afraid people all over the world feel it.


    The old mountain housekeeper immediately said, "of course not. Maybe it''s the president''s concern that makes AI a little confused."


    "What did you call her just now?" The overbearing president''s eyes immediately flashed over, and there was a thick displeasure in his eyes.


    The old mountain housekeeper immediately changed his words solemnly: "Young Master Yu Xiaoai, that''s the name I just called. President, do we register? Your private plane is ready. "


    "Well, let''s go... No, investigate."


    Zhou yaolie thought about it later, "where is Yu Xiaoai going and which flight?"


    "I''ve checked for the president. Miss AI is going to F City. She seems a little different from the president." Lao Shan smiles.


    Zhou yaolie was silent for a moment. Then he raised his mouth. He looked like a smile. He glanced at the Laoshan housekeeper. At this time, he slowly said, "who says it''s different? I was going to F City. What''s the meaning of sitting in a private plane, Lao Shan... "

 Chapter 1357

    Lao Shan wants to cry without tears. They clearly want to go to city C. It''s basically two directions with city F.


    "It''s the president. What can I do for you?"


    "It''s uncomfortable to sit in a chair on a private plane. City f has always been a good city for vacation. This time, I happen to have a little time. Let''s go to city f for vacation and talk about business!"


    Old mountain housekeeper dutifully replied: "vacation... This project is very important. President, do you want to think again..."


    Lao Shan, who received Zhou yaolie''s eyes, straightened up and immediately began to operate on the tablet: "good boss, I have booked you a plane on the same flight with young master Yu Xiaoai! And he helped master Yu Xiaoai upgrade his cabin and sat next to you. "


    Zhou yaolie nodded with satisfaction, "well, well done."


    ¡­¡­


    At that time, when I met Zhou yaolie, I actually had a bad feeling. Then I was prompted by the intimate stewardess and said, "congratulations. Fortunately, I was selected as our special user and upgraded my cabin to business class!"


    This bad feeling escalated rapidly. Then when he saw Zhou yaolie sitting next to him, this bad feeling had reached its peak. In particular, Zhou yaolie saw her look a little surprised and waved to her.


    "What a coincidence."


    Shi Li: "


    That''s a coincidence.


    This made her remember that she had a chance encounter with the man on the plane in another plane, but that time was a real chance encounter, and this time


    Forget it, man-made coincidence can also be regarded as coincidence in a sense.


    It''s normal.


    Shi Li couldn''t squeeze a smile from his face. He waved to Zhou yaolie dryly, "Hey, what a coincidence."


    When Zhou yaolie saw Shi Li''s face, he was a little wrong. At this time, he immediately said, "you seem to be angry. Do you think these are deliberately arranged by me? I really didn''t deliberately arrange it. "


    But someone else can arrange it, right?


    At a glance, she saw Zhou yaolie''s word game. She found that no matter how many planes have been changed, some things are still common, that is, men don''t lie, but they like to play word games.


    Smart,


    Think she can''t see it at all?


    When I left my mouth, I didn''t say anything, but I sat down directly in my position.


    Well, anyway, it''s a pleasure to upgrade from economy class to business class. It''s not bad, so... You can''t dislike Zhou yaolie so much.


    Of course, this journey is doomed to be quiet.


    The person you like is right next to you. How can you pretend that you can''t see anything and do your own business by reading your own novels without saying a word.


    At least Zhou yaolie couldn''t do it. When he was pestering, he asked this and those questions, which seemed a little boring.


    "Huh? F City, are you going home this time? "


    "Well, Xiao AI, look outside the plane. Today''s clouds seem particularly beautiful."


    "Ai? Don''t you really want to talk to me? "


    It is said that the IQ of people who fall in love will regress to the level of only three-year-old children.


    Shi Li didn''t believe it before, but when she saw Zhou yaolie, she believed it.


    A big guy with a few hundred million hands casually still has the mood of watching clouds and enjoying flowers?

 Chapter 1358

    It happened that this guy did these things seriously. He was so stunned that people couldn''t see it and wouldn''t feel childish.


    Although it is really doing an extremely childish thing.


    This guy really has such magic power. Of course, it may also be because this guy''s appearance is a little too high. No matter what he does, it doesn''t seem to be a special violation.


    It seems to have something to do with this.


    So I really listened to all kinds of chirps of this guy all the way. Today, the dynamic changes of clouds in the sky are really clear from now on.


    When waiting for the plane, Zhou yaolie obviously wanted to ask which hotel Shi Li was going to.


    "This is my first time to F City. If you are from F City, would you like to be a tour guide for me?" Zhou yaolie asked.


    Shi Li smiled: "didn''t you come to work on business?"


    "I want to travel to work, but our working hours are a little casual. We don''t have to be so formal, so we can rest assured." Zhou yaolie whispered, "I still have some time with you."


    Shi Li shook his head: "I''m afraid I can''t help it today. I still have important things to do and need to go home."


    Zhou yaolie immediately changed his mouth: "tomorrow?"


    Shi Li smiled: "don''t you go back to the company tomorrow? I remember your industry seems to be quite large. Is it really okay to do nothing like this? "


    "A successful president has the right to rest when he wants to rest at any time. I spent so much money to support people, and I''m not idle. They have enough to solve everything. "


    Zhou yaolie picked his eyebrows, and his eyes were full of shining self-confidence.


    "All right." Shi Li shrugged. Indeed, the overbearing president in Mary Sue''s novel is not idle?


    It seems that Wanguan''s property fell from the sky. Although she is a little upset now, it can''t be said that this kind of thing can''t happen.


    "But I still have classes to attend tomorrow, so after dealing with my family affairs today, I will go directly to school, so I''m sorry. I may have to talk about the tour guide in F City next time." Time away supplement.


    Zhou yaolie looked at it for a long time, then smiled, but the smile didn''t enter his eyes.


    "Why are you so polite all of a sudden?"


    "You''re welcome."


    "You have." Zhou yaolie insisted, "am I bothering you?"


    "No."


    Seeing the repeated denial, Zhou yaolie stopped talking. The old mountain housekeeper behind took all their luggage off the turntable. Looking at the atmosphere from a distance, it seemed that it was a little wrong, so he didn''t dare to come near and could only look at it from a distance.


    Shi Li knew that Zhou yaolie was unhappy.


    Because of the face and words on his head, he completely revealed his mood.


    "The overbearing president is unhappy and throws an unhappy look at you!"


    "The overbearing president is very unhappy. He is even more angry because he failed to attract your attention with unhappy eyes."


    "Domineering President... Wronged?!"


    Grievance?


    She frowned at the moment. In fact, at this moment, she didn''t quite understand what the overbearing president had to be wronged at this time.


    "Are you unhappy?" She asked with some hesitation.


    "No." Zhou yaolie resolutely denied that he just raised his hand and looked at his mobile phone¡° It''s a little late. Go home first. I have work to deal with. "

 Chapter 1359

    Shi Li stared: "didn''t you just say you didn''t have a job and came to F City for vacation? Zhou yaolie, are you really angry because I just said I wouldn''t be a tour guide for you? "


    "No, of course I''m not so stingy." Zhou yaolie was careless and laughed again, not because he was exposed to stinginess, but because of Yu Xiaoai''s stare just now.


    It seems a little cute to him.


    No, it''s very cute.


    It was so cute that he was inexplicably unhappy in his heart, and the news disappeared in an instant.


    Zhou yaolie looked very natural. "I''m not such a stingy person. Things in your family must be very important. Go and deal with them first. I''m going to C city because I''m on my way, so I came to take a plane with you. This is... "


    He paused and added, "this is the first time for me to fly with my friends. It''s a very rare experience."


    If it weren''t for the fact that he was still learning about the geographical Administrative Region yesterday, I''m afraid he would be framed by Zhou yaolie. City C and city f clearly have two directions. Which way is this?


    Anyway, I didn''t see it for a long time.


    But Zhou yaolie didn''t say anything and was so cooperative that he was willing to let her go. Shi Li had nothing to say.


    She waved. "See you another day."


    I don''t know why, Zhou yaolie suddenly cooperated so well that he inexplicably made her feel a little guilty and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She added: "then when I go back, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Zhou yaolie''s eyes lit up. "Do you still eat spicy hot?"


    "Do you like it? If you don''t like it, you can change it."


    "Everything is fine." Zhou yaolie said. At this time, the smile on his face seemed sincere. "I like it all."


    Shi Li calmed down a little, nodded and finally didn''t say anything. This time he really left. As soon as Shi Li left, a little shallow smile on Zhou yaolie''s face disappeared in an instant.


    The old mountain housekeeper next to him was afraid to speak. His intuition told him that Zhou yaolie was in a bad mood, but he had to bite the bullet and ask, "boss."


    Zhou yaolie threw a cold extension, and Lao Shan immediately kept silent.


    "Prepare the plane." Zhou yaolie spoke first.


    Lao Shan was stunned. "Ready... Ready for the plane?"


    "Well, it''s not C City. There''s a meeting?"


    "City C, it will take three hours to take off and go back now. The meeting may not catch up."


    "Then put it off."


    "But before, boss, you said you were going to rest in F City for a few days, so the meeting was directly cancelled and the schedule was postponed. Some meetings that had to be held have been asked to meet and discuss, and it was decided that the results of the meeting will be reported to you."


    Zhou yaolie sighed slightly, "it seems that I can only stay in F City. I didn''t lie to her, just because the itinerary changed, I had to change the itinerary."


    Old mountain housekeeper: "??"


    Is that true? Boss, what do I think? There seems to be something wrong. It seems that everything is calculated by you?


    But the old mountain housekeeper can''t say so directly. After all, even if he vaguely thinks something is wrong, he is also the boss... So.


    "Good boss, we have arranged the hotel closest to master Yu Xiaoai''s house for you. Would you like to stay now?"

 Chapter 1360

    "Would you like to go out to this birthday party of the president of Zhou''s group?"


    At the moment, there are two invitations on his fingers, both of which were forcibly stuffed by Zhou yaolie to her before. Both of them are above the VIP level.


    "Is it a white card?" It''s always cold.


    Although their family''s assets are fairly good, they are nothing compared with Zhou''s group. Zhou''s group doesn''t look at them at all. It is estimated that the rest of his family has done a lot of public relations to get this invitation.


    Of course, it can only be a white card of the most ordinary level, but it''s pretty good for the Yu family. After all, they are not in the same city.


    "Yes, this is the best treatment we can get. Of course, with the assets of the rest of our family, if we are in City C now, we will have more advantages. It is not so difficult to get white cards and above cards, but we have tried our best. I know you have always disliked such occasions, president Yu, but this time things are very important. I hope president Yu... "


    "I know. I''ll go this time." Shi Li interrupted the wordy Secretary of the other party, and she understood the other party''s concerns.


    They finally won the card. If they lose it, they miss this opportunity. The loss is great. Many times, attending such a banquet is more like a kind of honor and face for some families. It''s fair that you can go and of course I have to go. There can''t be only one person.


    But because Yu Xiaoai didn''t care about things in the family before, they were worried that Yu Xiaoai wouldn''t cooperate.


    Of course, these must be guesses out of thin air, absolutely wrong. Yu Xiaoai is no longer a fool in the past. He is not so stupid now. He will definitely make those people regret it.


    When I left the phone, I packed up the cards and went out to the store to find two sets of clothes for the party.


    "Lord host is sure enough to go to the party?"


    "Of course, why not?"


    "But didn''t the host decisively refuse the invitation of the male Lord Zhou yaolie? It seems that Zhou yaolie doesn''t want to have a party. Why is he going all of a sudden? Ah! I want to understand. The host said he would surprise Zhou yaolie. Is that the surprise? "


    "Guess?" Time is like a smile.


    System: "... I can''t guess. Forget it, but I think it should be like this."


    "Surprise, of course, is... It can only be called a surprise if it is not known to others." Shi Li grinned and finally didn''t say anything.


    When I went out, I accidentally met several acquaintances. It happened that she was surrounded by three colorful women in the bathroom for the first time. The first one... Seems to be called purple tears?


    Which purple haired woman bravely blocked Shi Li''s face and proudly said, "you, come with me. I have something to tell you."


    "I have nothing to tell you." "And I''m very busy now. Can you get out of the way?"


    "What?" The purple haired woman was stunned for a second. "Get out of the way? Who''s your name? How dare you command me? Damn men, you are all scum men! "

 Chapter 1361

    "Not a good thing, sisters! Let''s go, scum man, block this man in the toilet and give him a good look! " The purple haired woman roared.


    Greeting, the other two women immediately surrounded.


    Shi li really thinks these people... Are really a little brain disabled.


    "What do you think you have to go to the men''s room?" Shi li really can''t understand, "because she''s a woman and hasn''t been to the men''s room several times, so she''s a little curious? He ran to the men''s room again and again to see what had happened? "


    The purple haired woman choked and looked ashamed and angry. "What do you mean?"


    "What else can I mean, that is, literally. Where did you three women and one man beat me come from? No matter how bad I am, I can''t beat you? What''s more, I learned... "


    Shi Li''s words stopped here slightly and looked at them meaningfully. At this time, he slowly opened his mouth and continued: "you go now, I''ll let you go. If you don''t go now, I''ll defend myself reasonably. You may... Fall to the ground one by one!"


    Purple hair laughed: "ha ha, I''m so big, will I be afraid of you? Sisters, don''t be afraid. This guy is a coward spicy chicken. He can''t do anything. Sisters, go straight to me! "


    With a roar, the three people behind rushed up directly. Shi Li didn''t use two hands at all, but only one of them, crackling.


    "Ah ah!"


    "It hurts!"


    "Woo woo!"


    Half a minute later, the three people knelt down in front of Shi Li neatly and respectfully.


    Shi Li slowly pointed to the first purple hair. The purple hair looked up and trembled and said, "Wuwuwuwu, wrong, I''m wrong! I''ll never dare again. "


    "Brother, you are brother, whine... We are all chirping. Please let us go!"


    "I was wrong, too!"


    The three people sincerely admit their mistakes and apologize one by one. Where is the domineering posture before? Half a point can''t be found.


    "Yes." Shi Li easily passed his back and sighed, "start over and be a good man. When you see me later, if you don''t bend down and shout to master Yu, you''ll break your dog legs. If you don''t shout, you can try."


    Say, play, turn around and leave easily.


    There were only three murderers left. Matt looked at each other and wanted to cry without tears.


    "Mom, why is Yu Xiaoai so powerful suddenly? For a moment, he seems to have become a peerless expert! Sobbing, sobbing, I almost lost my life. "


    "No more beating, no more beating! Little sister, go and tell Jue AI, oh no, it''s Princess Zhou Wanzhen! If this man beats a woman, it will be domestic violence! "


    "Princess Zhou Wanzhen must have given up on him!"


    The three women finally rushed to find Zhou Wanzhen. At that time, the woman sat in the classroom with a boring face. When she heard the description of the three of them, she looked more and more serious.


    "Do you mean that Yu Xiaoai suddenly became very powerful, beat you up one by one, and threatened you to call grandpa when you see him later?"


    "Yes, Yu Xiaoai is really terrible. I''ve never seen such a terrible man. Be careful, princess."

 Chapter 1362

    "Yes!" Zhou Wanzhen sighed involuntarily, but her eyes were shining, and the whole person became energetic here.


    "This is the man I want, this is... He, ah, really need to be careful. This guy''s charm is getting bigger and bigger. My heart seems to be a little unable to carry it! It''s so handsome! "


    Three women: "??"


    This seems a little wrong with the imagined reaction?


    How could their beloved Princess react like this at this time? Shouldn''t she be extremely disgusted and discover the true face of a man?


    Zhou Wanzhen immediately got up, "where is he now?"


    "I don''t know where it is." Purple hair said with a depressed face, "after beating us, she left happily. How do I know where she has gone."


    "I dare not ask at all..." some small voices added such a sentence, and the voices were much lower.


    The committee was wronged and choked out such a sentence, and no one spoke behind. Zhou Wanzhen fell back to her chair and sighed sadly.


    "I don''t know when I can see him again. It''s like three autumn days..."


    The purple haired girls looked at each other. How did they suddenly feel that the beloved Princess was like... A magic barrier?


    Although it''s not clear how the magic barrier is, it''s like being poisoned. Which poison is named Yu Xiaoai.


    After all, Yu Xiaoai has some influence in school. Her normal clothes are a simple style that is partial to the Japanese department?, Between Mary and Sue, there are many girls who like Japanese Mori female style?, Including boys, so some people have begun to dress up in Sen''s female style, and began to imitate Yu Xiaoai''s simple clothing style.


    Although the number of people is small, but for now, this is an adverse progress. At least it won''t be all kinds of hair with hot eyes and all kinds of messy skeletons.


    However, the trouble of time is still not over, because when the ball has become white hot, all the invitations have gone.


    So from time to time, someone is sour in front of me.


    "Tut Tut, only big people like us are qualified to go to the banquet. Some people are worried and want to pass, but they find that they don''t have that ability?"


    "Hahaha, some people are really funny. They obviously don''t have that ability, but they must force themselves every time. Do they always think they are strong or what''s the matter?"


    "Yes, I don''t have that ability. The lower class is indeed the lower class."


    Shi Li, of course, ignored these people''s words directly, but their bullying became more and more intense. I don''t know what happened. When school was over at night, Shi Li was directly blocked in the classroom. A girl came over and said with high toes.


    "Yu Xiaoai, even if you are jealous of us, don''t use such dirty and artificial means?"


    Shi Li looked at the play in front of him without expression, "what''s the matter? I''ll give you three seconds to go back. Go now, turn around and leave here directly. I don''t care. "


    The other party was shocked by Shi Li''s indifferent eyes. Inexplicably, he was definitely hairy, "you... What are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1363

    "Ha ha, some people are really funny. They steal things themselves, but they are so righteous? Tutoring is really a problem. Is that what happens to uneducated people? " The woman laughed and tried to make herself look less guilty, but she fell into Shi Li''s eyes.


    Is absolutely strong outside but weak in the middle.


    When I heard this guy use the words "tutor", a cold and fierce flash appeared in his eyes.


    "I gave you a chance." Shi Li whispered, "but obviously you don''t care and even gave up this opportunity. OK, what do you want to frame me first? scrounge? What? "


    Shi Li looked up and down at the girl: "you don''t have anything valuable and valuable. The most reluctantly is yes, I''m the Cartier Bracelet I brought earlier.


    But that''s nothing, is it? Well... If it''s just for Cartier''s bracelet, you don''t have to. Then what''s missing is something else. What''s that, I think, your white card invitation? "


    One word at a time, the words jumped out one by one. The logic was meticulous and made people listen. At least the girl was shocked, "you... What did you just say? How could you know what I lost..."


    He was stunned when he said this. He knew that he had almost said something wrong just now. Instead, he was stumbling. He immediately pointed to something else and hummed and smiled in a low voice: "what the hell, you... Don''t think I''m stupid. Look, you know I lost a white invitation card? This is not an invitation card that everyone can have. It''s an absolutely precious thing. "


    "Even if you get woodlouse, it won''t work. These invitation cards correspond to personal fingerprints and personal identity information. If it''s not me, even if I get the invitation card, I can''t get in at all! "


    "So I''m really sorry. You seem to have wasted your mind. Because you worked so hard, you couldn''t get in at all in the end, ha ha ha ha. But it''s also a little useful. We must... Let all of us see clearly how despicable you are? Inferior is inferior, so you... Well, what''s this?! "


    When the girl Wang Xiaoyue was still talking about the attack, she saw that Shi Li carelessly took out a white card from her bag.


    Wang Xiaoyue was not surprised at the first time, but shocked!


    Although she threatened Yu Xiaoai infinitely with the loss of the white card, she didn''t dare to take out such an important card as a prop, otherwise she would be killed at home, so the white card was well treasured by her and lying in the corner of her schoolbag behind her.


    So this means that Yu Xiaoai has a white card himself?


    "You... It''s impossible. You actually received the invitation card yourself?" Wang Xiaoyue opened his mouth in disbelief.


    Even the surrounding melon eating people were shocked. They looked at Shi Li in shock, shook their heads and said it was impossible.


    "Yu Xiaoai has no background, no money and no junior high school ability and characteristics. How can he also receive a white invitation card?"

 Chapter 1364

    Many people even began to doubt whether the thing in their hands was a fake, but everyone knew very well that no one dared to fake.


    "Does Yu Xiaoai have any hidden identity we don''t know?"


    In everyone''s shocked eyes, Shi Li didn''t turn his eyelids or explain, which shocked them to guess and doubt.


    Then he continued to be careless and took it out. The moment he took it out seemed to blind their eyes directly, which made people''s eyes tingle.


    It was only a small number of people who were shocked, but now it has caused an uproar.


    "What is this! Golden invitation card! Gold card! " Wang Xiaoyue couldn''t control his voice. He screamed in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Am I wrong? How can it be? You stole this, too? It''s impossible. You can''t have such a thing yourself. It''s a gold card! "


    "Yes, even if there are noble children with status and status in our school, few people have them. I know a few people who can count them with one hand. Most of these gold cards are industry giants in all walks of life."


    "This guy, how can he get the gold card? It''s stolen. It must be stolen!"


    Some people who are too excited can''t control themselves at all. At this time, they have rushed over and directly grabbed the gold card from Shi Li''s hand. They open it and want to see the names and symbols inside.


    When I saw it, the remaining fluke had been completely extinguished.


    When he spoke, his voice couldn''t help trembling with exaggeration, "this... It''s really impossible, how can it be! It''s really her name, Yu Xiaoai... Yu Xiaoai got the gold card, which is better than all of us! "


    Everyone was in an uproar. Such a shocked look was like a silly grass mud horse. Looking at the silly look, people couldn''t help laughing. At least they laughed from time to time.


    With a soft smile on his face, he finally slowly took out the last card from his schoolbag.


    Black, black card.


    People: "


    I was shocked and didn''t want to talk anymore.


    If it was an earth shaking shock just now, now it is... Aphasia.


    At the moment, Shi Li just looked at Wang Xiaoyue who was still proud there.


    I ordered three cards on the table.


    "Didn''t you say I stole your card? Then you can say, is it your gold card, your white card, or your gold card? "


    She smiled after saying these words. These words were really funny. She felt that she had become a Hebo at this moment?


    Did you drop this gold axe or this silver axe?


    Wang Xiaoyue didn''t dare to speak. Her white card was won by her family. This time, she deliberately framed it to teach the woman a lesson. Second, in fact, it was also to let everyone know that she got the invitation card!


    This is an absolutely precious white card that people dream of!


    But now


    She even had a strange and strange feeling, and even felt that white card was just so.

 Chapter 1365

    Compared with Yu Xiaoai, his trick just now seems ridiculous.


    What is the identity of this man? White card, gold card and even black card are all in hand! This is terrible.


    At this time, she suddenly had a feeling of fear. It seemed that they had provoked a character who could not be provoked.


    On the surface, Yu Xiaoai looks simple and good. It''s nothing. In fact, secretly, it''s very deep and hides a lot of invisible identities.


    In fact, it was not only Wang Xiaoyue who thought so, but also the other melon eating people who watched must have the same idea. They all took a bit of awe and fear with their eyes when they looked at Yu Xiaoai.


    Can the person who can get these cards be an ordinary identity?


    And they, even if they are so rich at home, the most is the gold card, and even the black card is unheard of. And this guy is at every level!


    Like collecting cards, there''s everything!


    Can ordinary people do this?


    At least they ask themselves, they can''t!


    "I... I..."


    Wang Xiaoyue couldn''t hold a word in the face of Shi Li''s problem. At this time, he was really anxious. This time, he seemed to have provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked!


    "Sorry, sorry! I was just kidding. " Wang Xiaoyue hurriedly apologized. The expression on his face felt that he would cry in the next second.


    "I really don''t mean anything else. I''m just kidding. I don''t have any ideas! I really didn''t know you had so many invitation cards. "


    With that sincere look, I really want to kneel down and kowtow to him immediately. These people are not all people who don''t know how to behave. Of course, they know that many people in the school are powerful people. If they offend, they may have a serious impact on their family.


    At first, she just wanted to teach Shi Li a good lesson, but she didn''t expect to steal chickens, lose rice and plant her own.


    Shi Li refused to comment on her sincere apology. She tilted her head and just smiled, "I said, you will regret it. Look... Don''t you regret it? Ah. "


    Slightly raised the corners of his mouth, so some lazy and indifferent appearance, unexpectedly surprisingly confused people.


    Among the melon eaters around, some girls even secretly blushed. They only felt that Yu Xiaoai''s face was glowing, inexplicable charm and inexplicable beauty.


    They never thought that Yu Xiaoai would be like this... In fact, it''s pretty good.


    Shi Li didn''t continue to stay here too much. He casually threw the invitation card under his desk and went straight out of school with his schoolbag on his back. At this time, no one dared to stand in front of Shi Li.


    They all automatically separated and made way for her. When they came to the end, they just ran into Zhou Wanzhen at the door. The woman didn''t know how long she had been standing here. Now her eyes are full of worship and a trace of... Complex look.


    I was stuck in the middle of the road and left when I didn''t give way. At this time, I really couldn''t get over it. I vomited and was a little helpless: "don''t give way?"


    Zhou Wanzhen didn''t answer the question. She gently bowed her head, as if she didn''t dare to ask. A little shy said, "no wonder before... You didn''t accept my suggestion... So..."

 Chapter 1366

    "Originally, you have already made preparations, and you can get the invitation by yourself." Zhou Wanzhen understood at this moment, "I was too narrow and underestimated you before, but... I have a small question to ask you. I don''t know if I can."


    It seemed that she was afraid that she would not agree to leave the meeting. She said herself and quickly added: "it won''t take you too long. There''s only one very simple question. As long as you answer me, I''ll get out of the way and let you go."


    Shi Li: "


    Men and women are really very different. Even if they are entangled, women will be able to use their small temperament. They are very entangled, but men do have another style.


    Shi Li sighed and knew that if he couldn''t be happy today, he couldn''t go.


    "What do you want to ask?"


    "In fact... It''s very simple. I just want to know... Are you an identity? It''s not simple?"


    Shi Li glanced around and was surprised to find that not only Zhou Wanzhen was curious about this question, but also the people around him. When they heard this question, they put their ears up and stared here wholeheartedly, waiting for her answer.


    Shi Li tilted his head. "What do you think I am?"


    "I thought..." Zhou Wanzhen said eagerly, "you are not as simple as you seem on the surface. Are you... "


    "Yes, of course I am a rich second generation." Shi Li nodded without hesitation or concealment and directly admitted, "I have a little money, but I''m sure I can''t compare with your Zhou family, but I think few people can have more money than your Zhou family? As for why I got three invitations. "


    "I think that''s your best question? I can tell you that it doesn''t matter. Just ask frankly. It''s normal. The reason is... The invitation was forced by others. " Shi Li shrugged and said.


    People: "??"


    People: "!"


    People: "


    This guy must be teasing them. He was forced by others to plug in the invitation card?


    How could it be? It''s a treasure they can''t ask for. This guy''s was forced by others, and it seems a little reluctant to look at that expression?


    Of course, Shi Li knew what they were thinking and slightly hooked the corners of his mouth. It''s not what they think. It doesn''t matter.


    What she said was the truth, every word, but she was forced in by others.


    Zhou yaolie, which guy has to give her the invitation card? Is she happy?


    Speechless rolled his eyes, "I''ve answered. Can you make way?"


    "Make way for... Okay, okay." Zhou Wanzhen didn''t know until then. She hurriedly got out of the way and left without saying anything.


    Just after the crowd left, it was like boiling water. It was boiling and bubbling.


    "It''s terrible. This guy must have an unknown identity. Maybe there''s a prince of some country behind him!"


    "What is a prince? He may be the successor of the world''s top leaders! There may be a lot of property in hand! "


    "No, more likely, he is a president! No, dear princess, isn''t he your ex boyfriend? Do you know anything? "

 Chapter 1367

    When people gossip, their state is very different from their usual appearance. Usually, no one will speak directly to Zhou Wanzhen.


    But now... The mood of gossip is so burning that I can''t even care about it.


    Zhou Wanzhen was still immersed in the dialogue she had just left. She didn''t notice these slightly impolite actions. She just smiled. Her smile was a little shy and dreamy.


    "I don''t know, but my brother may know. I''ll ask my brother tonight. He will certainly tell me."


    Zhou Wanzhen looked determined.


    At the moment, Zhou yaolie is also absent-minded in the office. He hasn''t seen Yu Xiaoai for 36 hours since he got off the plane. Tut, how can he feel that life is like a year? How can it be so difficult that he wants to stand up from his chair at any time and rush to find him.


    I don''t need to do anything. Just look at him a little closer. I feel very relieved and satisfied. It''s always better than the current state.


    Zhou yaolie carried it for another minute. Finally, he decided to get up directly, pick up his coat and go out. The secretary who pushed the door in was slightly surprised to see the president.


    "Boss, are you going out? But then there will be an international conference! "


    "Postpone." Zhou yaolie opened his mouth expressionless and was about to go out.


    "Postpone?" The secretary is going to cry. In a word from the boss, the secretary is tired into a dog.


    She silently drew a fork at the international conference, and then heard the boss''s voice, "prepare the car, I''m going out."


    "Good boss." The Secretary promised. At this time, he looked down and saw a message cut in from the tablet. At that time, he was slightly stunned and immediately stopped Zhou yaolie. "Boss, the front desk informed that your sister Miss Zhou Wanzhen is waiting for you in the hall. Do you want to see me?"


    Zhou yaolie stopped. In fact, he loved his sister very much, but he didn''t know what was going on. Only after Yu Xiaoai appeared


    He almost forgot that he had a sister.


    Now I know in my mind that Zhou Wanzhen came to me. The first idea is not the joy of her sister, but a strong hostility!


    That woman is Yu Xiaoai''s ex girlfriend!


    Zhou yaolie''s eyes coagulated and quickly turned around. "Let her go to the reception room. I''ll find her right away."


    The secretary was stunned and finally showed a smile on his face. Just now the boss seemed very worried, but now he is willing to change his schedule for his sister. It seems that the rumor that the boss loved his sister before is not false!


    I really envy that I can be the sister of such a big boss.


    The Secretary''s heart is full of envy. How do you know... Zhou yaolie is saying yes now. He should warn Zhou Wanzhen of his true thoughts!


    The first moment they met in the reception room, their eyes were opposite and sparkled in the half space, but they opened their eyes in an instant. Zhou yaolie covered up the hostility in his eyes and pretended to be careless: "how can you come to me today? The school is more than..."


    Where''s Yu Xiaoai?


    These words almost blurted out uncontrollably. Fortunately, they were stifled by Zhou yaolie on the way.


    He coughed softly, "anyway, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1368

    Such a calm and slightly calm appearance. When hearing Zhou Wanzhen''s next sentence, the whole line immediately collapsed and couldn''t collapse at all.


    Because now Zhou Wanzhen''s eyes are slightly red. It''s obvious that she is saying, "brother, I seem to be in love with my ex boyfriend!"


    "I won''t allow it!" Zhou yaolie''s words are almost reflective. How can he fall in love with his ex boyfriend? Does Zhou Wanzhen mean


    After shouting this sentence, he found that he might be a little out of control. Zhou yaolie slightly withdrew his reason, lowered his voice and made further confirmation: "which ex boyfriend do you have?"


    Zhou Wanzhen changes her boyfriend at school at the same speed as she changes her clothes. She changes her boyfriend once a week and doesn''t bring a heavy sample at all. Although Zhou yaolie felt in his heart that the only person Zhou Wanzhen could fall in love with was Yu Xiaoai.


    But... Somehow, I''m not sure!


    So the repeated question, seeing that Zhou Wanzhen hesitated and didn''t seem to speak, slightly accentuated her tone and repeated again: "which ex boyfriend is it for the last time?"


    "I... OK! It''s deep love. Oh, no... his real name is Yu Xiaoai. Brother, you''ve seen it. We just broke up. " Zhou Wanzhen had a shy smile on her face.


    But this is a shame. This time it is completely from my ex boyfriend Yu Xiaoai.


    In the past, when she looked at Zhou yaolie''s extremely handsome face, her heart could not help fluttering. She was worried that she fell in love with her brother, so she was so flustered that she changed her boyfriend one by one.


    But today, Zhou Wanzhen was also relieved. When she was looking at Zhou yaolie, she would no longer have the feeling of blushing and heartbeat. At the moment, it seems that Zhou yaolie has really regarded him as his brother and his relatives.


    And the person who makes her most excited is Yu Xiaoai!


    So this time I came to Zhou yaolie to ask about Yu Xiaoai''s identity and see what the invitation card is about.


    Second, women in love are confused. Now she urgently wants to know how to save Yu Xiaoai''s heart.


    Zhou Wanzhen bowed her head, so she didn''t see Zhou yaolie''s terrible face when he heard the name, but she was still shy and added: "brother, I really like him, no, I really love him."


    "Brother, do you know the feeling of finding your destined partner? The first time you see this person, you have determined that this is the kind of person you want. He can live with you all his life. Yu Xiaoai is! He is the one he has been looking for and wants. Brother, do you understand how I feel? "


    Why don''t you understand?


    Keenly aware of Zhou Yaolie as like as two peas, to a proper extent, Zhou Wanzhen is just like the one in his mind.


    He is also like this. Yu Xiaoai is the doomed partner he has been looking for and looking for.


    Before that, Zhou yaolie was still hiding from himself. He thought he might just want to see Yu Xiaoai and find a different friend.


    But now, Zhou yaolie feels that he can no longer lie to himself.

 Chapter 1369

    He not only wants to be friends with Yu Xiaoai, but also wants to know him. He has already determined everything in his heart. Yu Xiaoai is his partner in his life!


    It''s just him, it can only be him, not anyone else.


    Zhou yaolie can no longer deny Yu Xiaoai''s position in his mind.


    It''s really strange that they have nothing and haven''t met several times. At most, they have made a plane and had two meals, but... They don''t know when they have taken root quietly.


    Love is deeply rooted and has long been unable to extricate itself.


    Even if separated for a little while, I can''t stand it. If I want to see him, if I''m crazy, I want to see him. I can just look at it a little.


    He is like a fish dying of thirst at any time, but Yu Xiaoai is the water he craves most.


    But... Now, his sister Zhou Wanzhen came to tell him that she also fell in love with Yu Xiaoai?


    How is it possible, he, how is it possible to allow such a thing to happen?


    "You reminded me." Zhou yaolie opened his mouth meaningfully, and there seemed to be a hint of thanks in his tone. It was Zhou Wanzhen who reminded Zhou yaolie, otherwise he would not be able to face up to his feelings now.


    But once he started to be formal, it also means that his favorite sister has now become his rival in love!


    "I won''t agree with you and Yu Xiaoai." Zhou yaolie looked dark and categorically rejected this sentence, "you and Yu Xiaoai are not suitable at all!"


    I''m the one who suits him! Hum!


    Zhou Wanzhen didn''t expect that her brother would be so straightforward, so she refused directly. After the initial stupor, there was only a burst of anger. Zhou Wanzhen clenched her fist and opened angrily: "why not? The two of us have been in love. I feel good. I believe Yu Xiaoai is the same. "


    "He must still have feelings for me. As long as I treat him well, isn''t it easy to rekindle the old love? And this time, I will be really good to him. We have an emotional foundation, so I won''t let others take advantage of it. I have an advantage! "


    Zhou Wanzhen got up: "I wanted to ask my brother about other things, but your brother''s attitude of talking like this made me very angry. You betrayed my trust in you. Yu Xiaoai is so good. Why is he not suitable for me? Do you want to say that he is not worthy of me?"


    "You are an old pedant, full of old ideas. I will make you regret it!"


    Speaking angrily, Zhou Wanzhen didn''t look at Zhou yaolie at all. He turned and ran wildly, and directly left the reception room. Zhou Wanzhen was really angry.


    And Zhou yaolie... More angry!


    Zhou Wanzhen is not angry with him. This woman''s attitude has nothing to do with his dime. What he is really angry about is... Zhou Wanzhen still wants to fight Yu Xiaoai!


    Damn it, I can''t refute what she said!


    Because at this time, he was also aware and frightened to find that something came. Yu Xiaoai was very robbed. If he didn''t hold the man in his arms quickly, this guy could be robbed by others at any time.


    Zhou Wanzhen, in particular, has advantages. She is right. She once fell in love with Yu Xiaoai. They have an emotional foundation.


    They were in love


    This matter? As long as you remember, you''ll make him jealous!

 Chapter 1370

    Zhou yaolie feels angry and flustered. If Zhou Wanzhen is really allowed to describe it, what if yu Xiaoai is soft hearted and really agrees to be with Zhou Wanzhen?


    Zhou yaolie almost jumped up. It''s impossible. He can''t and will never allow such a thing to happen.


    That man can only belong to him!


    Just now, there were some people who didn''t hurry or slow to ask someone to prepare the car. Now Zhou yaolie is running like a fire on his ass, and his driving speed is soaring.


    Up to now, the whole person is in a not very calm state. Before he met Yu Xiaoai directly, he was not very calm.


    He has already overcome this barrier in his heart. It doesn''t matter whether he likes boys or girls. Anyway, love has nothing to do with gender.


    But... This matter has something to do with Yu Xiaoai, because what if yu Xiaoai cares?


    Between him and Zhou Wanzhen, he has a lower chance. Oh, no, he even has no chance.


    Zhou yaolie knocked on Yu Xiaoai''s door directly. He was in a daze. When he saw going out in his loose pajamas and his hair was still in a mess, he was excited. At the moment, the chaos has escalated to the peak!


    Yu Xiaoai is so thin. Wearing baggy pajamas and pajamas, she shows her delicate collarbone. Her skin is soft and smooth, white and tender. She looks like a slender elf beautiful boy.


    He seems to be going to take a bath. He looks a little lazy and tired, but just like this, he has called Zhou yaolie him


    Zhou yaolie swallowed a mouthful of water.


    "Who... Ah..." before this sentence was said carelessly, Zhou yaolie standing at the door seemed to be unable to restrain himself. He pushed Yu Xiaoai''s shoulder with his big palm and pushed in behind the door.


    Push the door, push people, kick the foot, and then close the door with a straight slap. Do it all at once.


    The other two hands were imprisoned behind Yu Xiaoai''s head, locking people in their own arms and supporting them on the wall.


    Yu Xiaoai blinked and looked at Zhou yaolie with a gloomy face and a threatening momentum. Some didn''t quite understand what this guy wanted to do.


    "Huh?"


    Zhou yaolie interrupted what he said. His voice was very low. He was hoarse. When he spoke, there was an inexplicable magnetism. When he talked so close to you, you even had the illusion that your ears were going to be pregnant.


    "I have something to say to you." Zhou yaolie left in time and said.


    "Ah..." Shi Li blinked. "Just say, what hand do you move? Take your hand back!"


    When he left one hand to push Zhou yaolie''s arm, this guy looked strong at this time. His arms were made of iron, firmly tied on both sides and couldn''t move.


    Almost hugged Shili.


    "You let me finish first." Zhou yaolie took a deep breath and closed his eyes. It seemed that he was making psychological preparations.


    "I thought for a long time. I originally planned to take it slowly, but sometimes people are not as good as heaven. I can''t wait. If you take it slowly, you may be robbed by others!"


    "Yu Xiaoai, i... I love you!"

 Chapter 1371

    Zhou yaolie almost yelled out this sentence. When he first met the president, he always looked cold, abstinent and reckless.


    But now, his face was a little nervous and helpless. Even if he tried to cover it up, there was still no way to completely cover up his anxiety in the past and now.


    After saying that I love you, he was even nervous and didn''t dare to look away from his eyes, because he knew how terrible the consequences were.


    Such feelings that are not accepted by the secular world are likely to be countered by the other party.


    He was afraid to see panic, surprise and even contempt from Yu Xiaoai''s face. He didn''t want Yu Xiaoai to hate him!


    With this emotion, Zhou yaolie now seems a little frightened. His eyes look at Yu Xiaoai timidly, and then take it back quickly.


    When you find that the other party has no expression, you don''t know whether you should breathe a sigh of relief or whether you can''t hum anything at all.


    He calmed down a little, roared out the hardest things to say, and there was nothing else to worry about.


    "I know what I said may be a little difficult for you to accept now, but these are definitely my sincere words. AI, I don''t know what to say, but now..."


    The hand behind her head tightened inch by inch, shook it into a fist, and was on the verge. After saying a bunch of words that he felt some inexplicable, he secretly raised his eyes, looked at her again, carefully observed the look on her face, and asked her gently and gently.


    "What do you think?"


    "Ah..."


    Shi Li responded quickly, "what do I think?"


    Zhou yaolie felt that Shi Li was pretending to be a fool, "yes, that is... What do you think of your confession to me? I know you must be shocked by what you think now, but I can guarantee that I am absolutely sincere. "


    "I know."


    "Yes, if only you could know. I''m afraid that you might, what... What?" Zhou yaolie returned to his senses, almost suddenly looked up and looked at Shi Li in disbelief, "you... What do you know?"


    "I know you like me." Shi Li blinked, "Mr. Zhou, your performance is very obvious. I''m not stupid. I saw it early in the morning."


    Shi Li''s calm appearance made Zhou yaolie feel at a loss. He thought a lot, many kinds of Yu Xiaoai''s responses, the best and worst.


    But I didn''t expect that she would be... Such an idea.


    She knew, from the beginning... She knew.


    "Then you..." he asked.


    "I what? What do I think of you? " Shi Li noticed that the power of the other party''s imprisonment was smaller, and immediately drilled out from under his arm, which was regarded as spitting out his breath.


    Tall men have an absolute advantage in height. If they approach suddenly, they always feel uncomfortable.


    It''s much easier to talk when you''re free.


    Shi Li rubbed his hair with a smile, "what answer do you want? Haven''t you already got the result in your heart?


    What if I disagree? Zhou yaolie, will you let me go and give me freedom freely? Can you watch me fall in love with others, get married and have a baby? "

 Chapter 1372

    Watching Yu Xiaoai with other women?


    It''s impossible. He''ll go crazy.


    Because now just thinking about the possibility of this happening in my mind, my heart is like being hit hard, and the pain is almost breaking down.


    If this happens, oh no, he won''t let it happen at all!


    Shi Li knew the answer when he looked at Zhou yaolie''s tight, dark face that seemed to burst out to kill at any time.


    "You see, you can''t do it, so my answer is not important to you." Shi Li smiled, but at this time, he tilted his head and deliberately joked, "Zhou yaolie, you obviously began to like me very early. Why do you say it now?"


    "It''s because... I''m a boy, so you mind this. Can''t you pass this level in your heart?"


    "No." Zhou yaolie shook his head decisively and spoke very seriously¡° I''m not afraid of myself. I love you has nothing to do with your gender. It doesn''t matter whether you are a boy or a girl. I''m just worried... I''m worried that you won''t accept it. "


    He slowly lowered his eyes. "I''m afraid I''ll get your rejection like this."


    "I didn''t refuse you." A sudden opening.


    Zhou yaolie suddenly looked up and his eyes flashed, "what? What do you mean... "


    "I''m not interested. I''m going to take a bath and go to bed." Shi Li walked slowly to the door and opened the lock of the door, "Zhou yaolie, go back first."


    "I..."


    "If you want to go back, go back." Shi Li frowned slightly and looked a little impatient, "it''s past my sleeping point."


    Under the impatient eyes of the other party, this giant who is not afraid of heaven and earth and can shake the earth''s economy with his feet wants to be a pupil who listens to the teacher.


    He didn''t say anything at last. He left skillfully. Just before the door was about to close, he turned around and asked a hopeful last question.


    "Yu Xiaoai, my birthday party next week... Will you come?"


    When he left, his eyes bent slightly, as if with a little smile.


    "Yes."


    "Bang!"


    The door closed.


    Just that word.


    The aggressive president was just outside the door. After a while, he smiled like a fool.


    She said she would come.


    **


    "Lord host, what are your plans? Do you have any special big surprises for the party?"


    "Surprise? Of course there are, but does that depend on how you prepare yourself? " Shi Li chuckled twice.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it was finally the day of Zhou yaolie''s birthday party. All the big guys were busy, although some people were still curious about Shi Li''s identity.


    But now, we are still more concerned about the current focus, and we all look forward to showing our style at this banquet.


    From the morning, Zhou yaolie began to call Shi Li.


    "You said you would come to my party. Haven''t you forgotten?"


    "When are you coming? Do you want me to pick you up? Ah, the party hasn''t started yet? It doesn''t matter. As long as you come, it''s a party at any time. "


    "Don''t come there until the time of the party?"


    It''s only 12:00 noon

 Chapter 1373

    This guy''s phone hit at least a dozen times, and he was almost bored to death by this guy.


    It happened that he was still happy as if nothing had happened. He even seemed to be more diligent in calling him. He worked very hard. He always seemed to worry that he would never come.


    Although Shi Li doesn''t know what this guy has to worry about, he can''t say anything about this guy at this time. Today''s birthday people always have some privileges that deserve to be forgiven.


    So Shi Li decided to let this guy go once in a while. He just ordered this guy not to call again. If he received another call from this guy, such as birthday party, he would never go again.


    It can be said that Zhou yaolie was suffocated quickly, but Shi Li''s sentence was also a centering pin. He reluctantly relieved himself. At least he didn''t have to worry about it. That guy would come.


    She said she would come. She should come.


    Zhou yaolie believed her very much.


    Shi li really didn''t plan not to go. Maybe in the afternoon, she took a breath and began to pack up slowly.


    The hair was put down and he simply put a hair on the plate.


    Then I put on a long black dress with open back. I noticed that my back was very beautiful, with perfect ups and downs. It was a very beautiful arc, not too thin. The overall appearance looked very beautiful.


    Shi Li''s eyes are very poisonous. She fell in love with a skirt that suits her best. Now she''s on her upper body.


    A tomboy of Japanese style turned into a flower in the twinkling of an eye.


    Because I''m still very young, I won''t feel too gorgeous and mature, but this green astringency is mixed with a little mature taste. Inexplicably, it looks like a little sour green plum, but it''s so beautiful and deadly that everyone can''t move their eyes.


    The hair has a little curly radian, which is simply rolled up at the back of the head, but there are curly broken hair in front of the forehead, and the makeup is clear.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, Shi Li was very satisfied with it.


    When the system saw the in the mirror, Shi Li was also very impressed. "It''s really beautiful. The host''s dressing technology is a little too strong. It looks really beautiful and can''t be said, but I just think it''s very beautiful. It''s just that the host''s adult I felt very puzzled in some places. Before I, the host''s adult has been unwilling to restore his women''s identity. Why suddenly, The host has changed his mind again? Is there any other opportunity? "


    "What other opportunities do you want?" Shi Li tilted his head and his side eyes saw his slender neck. At this time, he slowly collapsed into his small satchel. As soon as he saw that the time was almost over, he was slowly ready to go out.


    "It''s just time. It''s almost time."


    He got on the bus and headed straight for the party, but when he got on the bus, Shi Li received an I unexpected call.


    I thought it was Zhou yaolie, but at last I found it was Zhou Wanzhen.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello?! Is it... Is it little... AI? "Is that right?" There came Zhou Wanzhen''s shy voice, "I''m looking for a friend to call you. Ah, no, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to ask, have you come to the party? Shall I pick you up? "

 Chapter 1374

    Shi Li tilted her head. Unexpectedly, Zhou Wanzhen would suddenly insist. She called herself at this time.


    "No, I''m on my way."


    This sentence simply didn''t say that you were OK. When Zhou Wanzhen said it, she seemed to get excited immediately, "you have come here, ah! Shall I pick you up? Is it near the door? "


    "Oh, No." Shi Li immediately changed his mouth: "I haven''t arrived yet. I''m afraid it will take some time before I get here, and it won''t take you to pick me up. Well, is that why you called me? If you don''t have anything else, I''m still a little busy now, so I''ll hang up? "


    Zhou Wanzhen was stunned for a second. She was still a little nervous about what she wanted to say. She was about to hang up the phone when she saw Shi Li. At this time, she immediately added: "ah, no, no, I have something else, that is... You know, my brother''s party is to choose... Fiancee, so boys should have female partners. I''ve inquired about it before, It''s a coincidence that you seem I to have no partner. I don''t seem to have a partner either. "


    "If you can, you can invite me to be your partner. What do you think?"


    Shi Li raised his eyebrows, "who told you I was a boy..."


    Before she finished, the phone over there was robbed directly. Zhou Wanzhen didn''t hear anything behind her. The mobile phone in her ear was robbed directly, and a shadow was shrouded over her head.


    As soon as she looked up, she just saw her brother Zhou yaolie''s gloomy face.


    Zhou yaolie''s face is really ugly now. It''s black like a pot of charcoal. His gloomy eyes seem to want to kill. When he looks at Zhou Wanzhen with no expression, he makes her heart Click. He always feels that Zhou yaolie seems to be going to kill directly in the next second.


    "What... What''s the matter, brother?" Zhou Wanzhen swallowed a mouthful of water. The impatience and irritability that the phone was robbed disappeared at the moment. Instead, she was afraid and afraid. This time, for the first time, she had this fear of her brother Zhou yaolie.


    I always felt that Zhou yaolie looked a little scared at the moment.


    "Who are you calling?" Zhou yaolie had hung up the phone with an expressionless face. In fact, he was already familiar with the phone number above, but now he pretended not to know anything.


    No, it''s not pretending to know nothing. It''s because anger is burning in his chest. At the moment when Zhou yaolie was called, the reason in his brain almost burned out.


    What did this guy just say to AI?


    You chose your fiancee?


    Will Xiao AI misunderstand? What will Xiao AI look like after hearing it? Will she be sad? Zhou Wanzhen, this damn guy, didn''t even think about it!


    Zhou yaolie has seriously conceived 10000 ways to tear Zhou Wanzhen apart in his mind. At the moment, he has completely forgotten that this girl was his favorite sister!


    "I... I didn''t call anyone!" Zhou Wanzhen whispered. She certainly didn''t dare to admit it at this time. Zhou yaolie had not allowed her to contact Xiao AI again before. If she knew she was calling Xiao AI, she would be more angry!


    And now Zhou yaolie''s face is so ugly, so Zhou Wanzhen doesn''t dare to say.


    "I... I just..."

 Chapter 1375

    "You called Yu Xiaoai." Zhou yaolie interrupted Zhou Wanzhen expressionless and made a decision directly. I already know everything. You don''t have to explain or hide.


    Zhou Wanzhen paused, a little guilty, "I... I just want to ask if Xiao AI is coming to the party. I have no other ideas, brother, I just want to ask."


    Zhou yaolie thinks he''d better turn around and go. He doesn''t want to disclose too much to others for the time being, but thinking about what Zhou Wanzhen said just now, he thinks he can''t forgive at all!


    "What did you tell Yu Xiaoai?" Zhou yaolie''s voice was as cold as ice: "I choose my fiancee''s party? Are you looking for Yu Xiaoai to be your boyfriend? "


    Zhou Wanzhen: "


    Now there''s really no place to plead. After a long time, it turned out that Zhou yaolie had heard all of them long ago.


    Before that, I pretended that I didn''t know anything!


    She looked down a little weakly, "that... That what, isn''t that what you mean at your party, brother? I heard that uncle housekeeper told me, and then... I actually said that about my boyfriend, because I happen to lack a boyfriend now, so I just want not to lose face at the party, so... "


    "Zhou Wanzhen." The cold voice made Zhou Wanzhen shiver all over. At this time, she looked up at Zhou yaolie and felt that the other party was more terrible. Zhou yaolie''s cold eyes seemed to want to cut her thousands of times.


    "You''d better pray that Yu Xiaoai didn''t misunderstand anything. Otherwise, I''ll let you live and die! Also, Yu Xiaoai...... "


    He grinned slightly, showing a row of dark white teeth, which was a smile of the inevitable winner and an absolute oath of possession.


    "It has nothing to do with you. You''d better not use any improper crooked brain, otherwise, I''ll split your brain and dig out your brain to feed the dog!"


    Every word seems to have blood!


    After knowing that Zhou yaolie left, Zhou Wanzhen didn''t react. Her mind was full of confusion and black. She didn''t know what had happened.


    Knowing that the old mountain housekeeper came up to her and shouted, "Miss, miss, are you okay?"


    Zhou Wanzhen recovered at this time, but she couldn''t help shaking with fear, "sobbing... Sobbing, brother is so terrible! Housekeeper, my brother''s eyes were terrible just now. It seemed that he would rush to kill me at any time. What should I do? I''m so scared, housekeeper, I''m so scared. Will my brother really want to kill me? "


    Zhou Wanzhen has never seen Zhou yaolie like that, and it is also the first time that Zhou yaolie said such words to her, but what Zhou Wanzhen can be sure is that Zhou yaolie is not kidding!


    If she continues to pester Yu Xiaoai, she will really be beheaded!


    But why, according to the normal thinking, if my brother wants to protect my sister, he thinks Yu Xiaoai doesn''t deserve her, and there''s no need to say such cruel words to her!


    But what my brother Zhou yaolie said just now is more like... Talking to his rival in love, more like threatening her!


    More like... Taking a faint oath, Yu Xiaoai is a person you don''t deserve to touch.


    Because of that man,


    It''s his!

 Chapter 1376

    "No! No! " Zhou Wanzhen felt that her idea was so terrible that she couldn''t help beating a cold cicada.


    Brother sworn in sovereignty over Yu Xiaoai?


    Will my brother like Yu Xiaoai?


    This is simply impossible. These two people are two completely different people who have lived in two completely different worlds!


    "Old mountain housekeeper, brother, don''t... Don''t you have any opinion on Yu Xiaoai?" Zhou Wanzhen tried to inquire about the news from the old mountain housekeeper, "I remember my brother. Don''t you like boys, ha ha? It seems that my brother doesn''t even like girls. "


    The old mountain housekeeper smiled but didn''t say anything. Finally, he just shook his head and said, "we certainly don''t know what the boss thinks. Miss Zhou Wanzhen, the party is about to begin. Please follow me."


    Zhou Wanzhen was still a little confused, but she couldn''t help shivering. She thought of Zhou yaolie''s eyes just now, which made her heart empty and scared.


    Brother, it''s terrible, like a devil.


    She seems to leave a psychological shadow all her life.


    Is it really terrible?


    It''s really terrible. The man who scared Zhou Wanzhen and even had a nightmare is now carefully holding his mobile phone and pacing back and forth in the corridor!


    I didn''t dare to call, because just now AI said that if I called her again, this guy wouldn''t come to my birthday party this time.


    But now I''m desperate to make a phone call, because I can''t wait to explain to AI. Everything Zhou Wanzhen said just now is nonsense!


    Maybe the original idea was to choose a fiancee, but it was also the news that Zhou yaolie was cheated out by those uncles in the family. Zhou yaolie didn''t know it at all!


    According to the past situation, Zhou yaolie actually doesn''t matter. After all, if finding a fiancee can help the family Lianyin, it makes no difference to him.


    But now it''s different. There''s someone in his heart!


    This man is Yu Xiaoai!


    He wants to be with Yu Xiaoai for a lifetime!


    So I won''t think about my fiancee at all. It''s an insult to myself, and it''s definitely an insult to AI.


    So now he is particularly afraid that Yu Xiaoai will misunderstand, especially if he confessed to Xiao ai not long ago, if the other party now hears him holding this party to choose his fiancee.


    I''m afraid I''ll think he was lying to her before!


    So now Zhou yaolie is really tangled. He doesn''t dare to call, so he can only fight to send text messages, because there are too many text messages, so


    Shi Li didn''t bother to look at what this guy wrote. He always felt that it must be some questions about whether you have arrived or some other words without nutrition.


    As for what Zhou Wanzhen said before?


    There is no way to pose any harm or threat when she is away from here. This time, she came here for the purpose of the beginning.


    It was originally directed at Zhou yaolie. Oh, no, more accurately, it was directed at Zhou yaolie''s fiancee!


    When Shi Li was getting ready to get off, the smile on his face seemed a little confident and arrogant.


    "Well, operation plan a, strategic deployment, everything is ready. Now... It''s starting to be implemented."


    Push the door and get off.

 Chapter 1377

    As soon as I got out of the car, long guns and short guns, countless lenses directly hit me. Because Zhou yaolie was originally a dignitary among dignitaries. Of course, all the guests who could be invited were people with different identities.


    Whether in business or in the entertainment industry, there are leaders in almost all walks of life, so naturally many media sneeze enough to hear the news, just to take their wonderful photos at the first time.


    So almost all the media taking pictures are about to compete with the media of the film festival.


    "Look, look, here comes a beauty! Who is this woman? Is she a big star? This dress looks so beautiful that it''s about to explode! "


    "Ah ah! My eyes, my eyes are so exciting and happy today. Who is this woman? She''s so beautiful! "


    The moment when Shi Li got off the bus and appeared in front of the banquet venue, she attracted the attention of the whole audience almost instantaneously. Her clothes today show her characteristics at a glance, but the ultimate reason why she can really attract so many people''s attention is not how beautiful she looks today.


    But because of the temperament of Shili itself, it is very eye-catching. It shines particularly in the crowd. It is almost an instant that people can see the face. It is so beautiful.


    So all kinds of flash lights flashed one after another.


    Mary Sue is still posing next to her. These photographers have already moved their targets with cameras.


    "Over there, I found a super beautiful beauty. I have to shoot it!"


    "Wow, go and have a look. It''s really a great beauty. I haven''t seen it before. It''s too beautiful!"


    "It''s not just the delicacy of the face, it''s the temperament. Do you understand?"


    These voices burst out one by one, and Shi li felt a little surprised. She didn''t expect that attending her birthday party was the same as attending the opening of a film festival.


    But at least she was also a woman who had been a movie queen. Although she was a little surprised at the scene for the first time, she soon adjusted her state and nodded to the media friends.


    She is not an artist herself, so there is no need to put and shoot with her. She just nodded and went straight into the venue, but when she entered the venue


    Something happened that made me feel a little embarrassed.


    She doesn''t have a card!


    The previous three invitation cards seem to have been put on their desks. I don''t remember bringing them.


    This


    It''s obviously a bit embarrassing.


    The bodyguard who looked at the card looked away and whispered, "did you forget to bring the card?"


    Shi Li blinked: "eh? You know that? I really brought it wrong. Can you accommodate me and put me in first? "


    Bodyguard: "... Hehe, go left!"


    It looks like such a beautiful girl. How can she lie?


    "Left?" Shi Li looked down his eyes and saw a lounge with a sign on it.


    "Forget to take your card home to the assembly place."


    There are still waiting for a large number of colorful girls in all kinds of clothes. They are all scratching their heads, trying to bribe bodyguards or something, and looking for opportunities to go in.


    Shi Li: "

 Chapter 1378

    It seems that the bodyguard regarded her as the kind who didn''t have a card and lied that she forgot to bring it.


    She swallowed. "I really forgot to bring my card, which can be proved. You should not just bring your card. With the progress of science and technology, fingerprints or computer identification will always be used, right? Just check my name, Yu Xiaoai, and you''ll know. "


    "Yu Xiaoai?" The name is bodyguard, and his face is tense. This is a name they have ordered to pay great attention to!


    He said he was a very clean boy.


    But now people


    The bodyguard smiled angrily, "Yu Xiaoai, we all know! Miss, even if you''re lying, can you make a decent one? It''s too perfunctory. At least we should distinguish between men and women. Yu Xiaoai is a man. Who doesn''t know! I was polite to you just now, but now... Miss, it''s too reckless. Do you think we''re all fools? Sorry, please come back! "


    Shi Li looked at his skirt and suddenly realized


    This is the first time I lifted a stone and hit myself in the foot. Who can think of forgetting to bring my card? I wanted to surprise you.


    In the end, this thing turned out to be a shock!


    After the ball, play off.


    This is a little embarrassing.


    System: "Lord host, I feel an inexplicable embarrassment from you! Did you take it off? Originally, you wanted to suddenly appear in women''s clothes, surprise the man, and then take the position of the man''s fiancee at one fell swoop. As a result, you were found that the other party didn''t let you in because of gender? "


    "And the ultimate source of all this is because... Lord host, you forgot to bring the invitation, and you forgot three in a row!"


    Shi Li: "


    A little awkward!


    She coughed gently, "even if you bring it, you can''t help it. This name is obviously the key point raised by Zhou yaolie. All bodyguards will feel that the other party is a man, so they can''t get in, and the final result is the same."


    System:


    Although what the host said is actually quite reasonable, I still think there is something wrong.


    "My Lord, what should we do now? Do you want to give up? "


    "That should be unnecessary." Shi Li smiled, "there will always be a way."


    She raised her eyes and looked as calm as ever. She looked at the security guard and whispered, "are you sure you won''t let me in?"


    Such a gesture makes the security guard''s heart thump. The way the other party holds the winning ticket makes him a little uncertain. Their bodyguards can mix up until now. They are not all eating white rice, and there will be no such slapping idiots who despise other guests.


    You know, all the guests present, no matter how bad they are, they can stamp their feet directly like stepping on ants.


    So she is still cautious. She is also worried that if she doesn''t pay attention, she will accidentally offend some big man. Then the gain will not be worth the loss.


    He looked hesitant. He had quietly reported to the top leaders here.


    "Bosses, someone here said that her name was Yu Xiaoai. She was a very beautiful girl, but she didn''t bring an invitation card..."

 Chapter 1379

    "Excuse me, is Yu Xiaoai the person the boss is looking for? Is this person allowed to pass? "


    Such a dialogue went all the way up and soon reached the ears of Zhou yaolie, who is still impatient.


    This guy can be said to be really impatient now. What else can be the reason? But isn''t it because Yu Xiaoai hasn''t returned any news since he sent a message?


    What''s going on?


    Is Xiao AI really angry?


    Damn Zhou Wanzhen, but he almost killed him and destroyed the relationship between him and Xiao AI. Zhou yaolie almost had to call directly at the critical moment!


    The old mountain housekeeper finally appeared and informed Zhou yaolie of the following words one by one. When Zhou yaolie heard the word Yu Xiaoai for the first time, he was so happy that he almost jumped out of his chair.


    "Who is it? AI is here? He actually came... What, she''s a woman and hasn''t brought an invitation card? "


    The joy suddenly turned into indifference and anger that had nothing to do with me.


    AI didn''t come!


    And there''s a guy who doesn''t even know his gender to pretend to be her little AI, trying to sneak in?


    If it were normal, Zhou yaolie probably didn''t care at all. He let it pass and handed it over to the old mountain housekeeper.


    But this time, Zhou yaolie''s mood is extremely anxious. The LORD he wants didn''t come. These counterfeiters still have the courage to pretend to be his little AI?


    It''s dead.


    These guys are totally shameless.


    Those anxious, dissatisfied, all turned into anger!


    "Bang!"


    Zhou yaolie directly threw the cup out of his hand, and his hatred became a little negative. When each word clenched his teeth and jumped out of the gap between his teeth, it still smelled of hatred.


    It seems that I can''t wait to find a fake person and beat him directly in front of me!


    "It''s not good to pretend to be my Yu Xiaoai! And still pretending at this time, ha ha, I''m really mentally retarded. I think I can''t tell whether I''m a man or a woman. Do I think I care about his gender? "


    Indeed, in Zhou yaolie''s eyes, if the pretender is not too stupid, it is too chicken thief. He may have guessed his mind.


    No, I already know that he likes Yu Xiaoai, but I always think he cares that Yu Xiaoai is a boy? So he thought that becoming a girl would surprise him and deceive him?


    Zhou yaolie''s mind has begun to fly in the sky, because all kinds of anxious emotions mixed together, she was a little distracted at this moment, and somehow followed her ideas!


    Many things, as long as it involves Yu Xiaoai, there is no reason at all!


    But this did not hinder Zhou yaolie''s anger, "drive that damn woman away! Far away! It''s a cheap guy. If it weren''t for waiting for Yu Xiaoai and didn''t want him to meet anything unexpected, I have to ask which guy to regret this time! "


    "No, I''ll make any damn woman regret it!"


    Zhou yaolie said darkly, "drive her away, remember her appearance, and find her after this time! I want her to be in this circle, completely unable to get along, annex her family property and let her go bankrupt!

 Chapter 1380

    "It''s not just bankruptcy. She can''t get anything she wants. This is the price of cheating for which guy!"


    After finishing these words, Zhou yaolie asked the old mountain housekeeper who was listening to him to beat a cold cicada involuntarily. He didn''t know why, but he always felt that the boss was a little terrible. He couldn''t help but sympathize with Yu Xiaoai.


    If it''s just a person with the same name and surname, it''s really terrible. My heart wants to enter the venue in this way!


    Perhaps the woman didn''t think that a little intelligence for a time would bring such a disaster.


    But now the old mountain housekeeper himself always feels that something is wrong. The boss likes Yu Xiaoai. Doesn''t it seem to have spread out?


    Is there any misunderstanding in this!


    The old mountain housekeeper wanted to say something, but the boss had a angry face at this moment. He pursed his lips. Finally, he didn''t dare to say anything, so he directly agreed, bent over and arched his hands and went down.


    Then he got the news directly without waiting long. The security guard''s expression was strange at first, but then he was rude immediately.


    He smiled at Shi Li, "I''m sorry, miss. According to our boss''s order, please leave the meeting immediately. If you don''t leave immediately, we will report you directly and say you cheated!"


    Time departure: "??"


    "What fraud? Where did I cheat? Why don''t I know?"


    "You know whether it''s a fraud, but you''re miserable this time." The security guard looked at Shi Li with a little sympathy. Although he heard it with his own ears, his brothers also said it again.


    Naturally, I know the fate of this woman at the moment. In the future, my family will be bankrupt. Just because I accidentally play smart today, I will end my life!


    "Our boss told you to go straight away and said... Forget it, I never like to do it to women, so I won''t say anything else. Miss, take care of yourself. You''d better leave here quickly! You may have a chance to get out of here! "


    The security guard''s words were more mysterious than just now. A series of question marks were about to appear on Shi Li''s head. She took a cold breath.


    I didn''t explain anything. I made a phone call directly in my hand.


    It was Zhou yaolie!


    After the old mountain housekeeper left, Zhou yaolie forgot which troublemaker. He was still looking at his mobile phone and waiting for Shi Li''s reply!


    As soon as I saw the caller ID above, I was very nervous.


    As soon as I got through the phone, I couldn''t wait to pick it up. I was very anxious and said, "Ai! Listen to me, don''t get me wrong. I really didn''t mean that before. Don''t get me wrong. My party... Really... "


    "You let me go?" Shi Li didn''t listen to what Zhou yaolie said at all. Suddenly, he directly interrupted him and sneered, "OK, don''t regret it."


    With a slap, he just hung up.


    Zhou yaolie looked at his mobile phone with an ignorant face. Up to now, he didn''t react. What happened.


    What? Fuck off?


    What don''t regret?


    No, is he still misunderstood?

 Chapter 1381

    Zhou yaolie tried his best to call, but as soon as he called.


    "Sorry, the user you dialed is turned off!"


    The other party turned it off!


    No, she probably put him directly on the blacklist.


    Zhou yaolie looked confused and forced. What he left behind was a little stunned and a little sad. An impatient and bored mood appeared and stirred his chest.


    Ask him to frown slightly. At this time, he finally realized that something was wrong, but


    I still didn''t turn around for a while.


    Old mountain housekeeper came in again: "boss, it''s almost time. Which girl has been driven away by us and is estimated not to appear again, but Mr. AI hasn''t arrived yet. Do you want to wait for a while? Or should we start the party now? "


    "What did you just say?"


    Zhou yaolie''s mind seemed to light up something suddenly. He suddenly looked up and stared at the old mountain housekeeper: "what did you just say? Who drove away? Who is it? "


    "Which girl... The girl named Yu Xiaoai, she... She... It''s her!" It was as if Zhou yaolie suddenly regained his consciousness at this moment and suddenly became enlightened. He jumped up directly from his chair almost directly.


    "Where has she gone? Where has she gone?"


    The old mountain housekeeper looked confused and had not followed the brain circuit of yaolie last week, "boss, what? What? Where''s Mr. Yu Xiaoai? He doesn''t seem to have come yet. "


    "Shit! No, what I said was... I said it was the woman just now. Which woman did you just say? Yu Xiaoai, where has she gone? Where did you drive people? "


    "It''s already down the mountain. We seem to be worried about offending the boss, so we sent the girl down the mountain earlier. We don''t dare to delay!" Old mountain housekeeper speaks truthfully.


    The boss was so angry before. They didn''t dare to stay any more. Basically, they didn''t dare to say anything. The first time is to send the woman as far as she is. It''s best to disappear immediately!


    However, after saying this, the old mountain housekeeper really accepted his boss''s eyes for the first time. Staring at her eyes seemed to cut people thousands of times!


    "Get it back!" He clenched his fist and walked out with great strides. When his voice came out of his throat, he was full of anxiety and had no choice.


    "If you don''t bring her back, all of you will play for me all your life!"


    Zhou yaolie was worried, really worried, because he would regret what Yu Xiaoai said at that time.


    Yu Xiaoai who guy, although sometimes some things don''t make him so satisfied, he always looks helpless and indifferent. It seems that he will never be angry. Everything can let you and everything can depend on your feeling.


    But the phone call just now, the last sentence


    He knew Yu Xiaoai was angry.


    Which damned guy is angry because he, a damned pig, just went crazy and wanted to push this woman out.


    He''s really crazy, but he never thought of it. He didn''t even think of it. This damn guy who fascinates him


    This guy who makes him think and swear to be together all his life


    It''s a woman!

 Chapter 1382

    Originally, Zhou yaolie really couldn''t think of life or death, because the idea in his mind was that his little cute was a man. In his heart, oh, no, he regarded her as a man who was definitely worth his love.


    So subconsciously and subjectively, I think this person has nothing to do with that person, and the key point is... Man.


    I didn''t think of her as a woman at all!


    So now after knowing that his little AI is a woman, Zhou yaolie''s first reaction is not joy and ecstasy, but... Damn guy, he just pushed little AI away!


    He even let someone drive Xiao AI away. He was really out of his mind to do such a crazy thing. He was so crazy that he was very desperate as long as he thought about it.


    I couldn''t wait for my bodyguard to intercept, and I ran out with him.


    On the other side, Shi Li was sitting in the car carelessly. Those bodyguards really took this matter seriously. When they looked at Shi Li, it was like seeing a criminal, swallowing and surrounded, and hurried down the mountain. Then Shi Li walked back carelessly.


    The bodyguard looked at Shi Li and felt a little pitiful. He added, "don''t cheat in the future. Our boss really has a bad temper. If you escape this time, you''ll be lucky. Don''t appear again in the future."


    With these words, the talents in this line drove away gradually. When they left, they looked very careless. When the system went online, they carefully asked, "Lord host, do you want to go back so directly now?"


    "How much progress has my hidden task made now?"


    "The progress is only 5%, eh, when has the progress been 35%?" The system was surprised and said, "Lord host, what have you done? I think you have always been unknown in school and haven''t done anything special. This hidden task progress bar, has it matured and learned to complete the task by yourself? "


    Shi Li: "... Hehe, you can tell jokes. You''re so mature. Do you want to learn to blow your dog''s head by the way?"


    System: "... I''m wrong. I just thought of the host. Although the host seems to have done nothing, it has already arranged everything secretly. Everything is under the control of the host adult and can''t escape! The school has also been slowly transformed by the host adults. "


    "I believe that even if this time there is no way to become the man''s fiancee according to the original plan, the host adult has many other ways to complete this hidden task!"


    This sentence of the system is definitely not kneeling and licking. It is absolutely sincere. It knows the horror of the host adult very well. This woman has never been given a hidden task.


    Everything is under control.


    Sometimes the system is really suspicious. Except for the function of occasionally undertaking publishing tasks, the system has no effect at all.


    Once upon a time, the host adults would go to the system mall to exchange something. Now they don''t know whether they are too lazy to use it or disdain it. The host adults don''t use the mall much


    Because only by one''s own strength.

 Chapter 1383

    The host is enough to complete that series of tasks.


    This is not blind confidence in the host, but this time of system tasks. The excellent performance of the host has made the system numb.


    have never even heard of it.


    "Yes." When he smiled, he whispered, "who told you that my plan failed?"


    "The host''s plan did not fail? What do you mean? " The system was stunned at this time. It seemed that it didn''t respond to what the host meant, and then at this time.


    A large number of black cars began to appear on the road behind, one after another. They were as deadly as racing cars, so they rushed here quickly.


    Others held up their horns and shouted, "find the target, find the target, do you see it?"


    "We see! Hurry up, don''t drag, stop quickly. The target is about to cross the road. We must not let the target get on the bus. If the target gets on the bus, we will all be dead! "


    When the car stopped not far from the back, a group of bodyguards looked extremely excited. Oh, no, they were very enthusiastic, and ran towards them.


    Black crowd.


    Shi Li: "


    System: "... Lord host, this is your plan. Did you expect it long ago?"


    Shi Li: "


    She expected that Zhou yaolie would come back to her, but she didn''t expect... So many people would come at once. This posture seems a little exaggerated.


    It makes people feel like they are going to be caught and imprisoned in the next moment. They all need to forcibly suppress their impulse to run out and leave.


    Take a deep breath and finally calm down. Just stand where you are, and then be surrounded in an instant.


    After being surrounded, a road suddenly separated from the crowd at this moment, and a man rushed from the other end of the road.


    His expression, his look at the moment.


    How to describe it.


    A little surprised, a little shocked, a little afraid of not wanting her to leave, but still a little amazing.


    I was afraid that she would be angry and never come back after leaving. I was shocked that Yu Xiaoai was actually a girl and amazing


    This is the first time I saw Yu Xiaoai.


    Zhou yaolie feels like he saw an angel. Although it''s a little exaggerated, Zhou yaolie really believes that he saw an angel.


    She wore loose hair, a dress and tilted her head. When she looked at him sweetly, she was like an angel. The light flashed behind her. The pure holy spirit seemed to fly to heaven at any time.


    Fly to the sky?


    Zhou yaolie''s heart is tight. No, he won''t allow it.


    If she flies to the sky, what will he do with the rest?


    Zhou yaolie clenched his fist, looked at Shi Li, and then looked at himself. At this moment, he finally came to Shi Li slowly.


    The throat rolled. Thousands of words seemed to be stuck in the throat waiting to be said, but they couldn''t hold a word.


    The hand was unconscious. At the moment, Shili''s hand was tense. Shili wanted to break free later, but Zhou yaolie fastened it tightly. There was no chance and possibility to break free.


    "Yu Xiaoai."


    A soft voice jumped out of his mouth, as if he was afraid to disturb her. His voice was also soft and unreasonable. He gently opened his mouth and said, "is it you?"

 Chapter 1384

    Shi Li feels that Zhou yaolie is a little silly now. What is she?


    So Shi Li simply rolled his eyes and said, "No."


    Zhou yaolie was stunned. Then he suddenly showed a smile on his face, which seemed to be a little bright.


    "It''s you, I know it''s you. I knew it must be you from the first time I saw you, so I know, I know everything."


    His tone of voice is a little hasty, which just makes Shi Li feel a little bored, well


    Do you know how much more to ask?


    Shi Li raised his eyes and smiled¡° Why didn''t you just let me go back and say I''d never show up again? Now come to me again? "


    In this way, Zhou yaolie was a little relieved, not as nervous as at the beginning, because he knew that if the other party was very angry now, he must ignore him and turn around and leave. Now she was willing to say two words with him, which proved that she didn''t pay too much attention to the previous things.


    Zhou yaolie thought that he probably found treasure. How could there be such a good person like her?


    "I don''t know. I really didn''t think it was you before, and then I was very worried. Did you see the messages I sent you? I''m afraid you''ll misunderstand, so I''ve been thinking about whether to call you, but you said that if you call, you''ll never pay attention to me again. I''m just too anxious to look at my mobile phone. I didn''t even think of that. "


    Zhou yaolie seldom said so much. His beautiful lips closed one by one, and his fingers clenched into fists. Because of excessive force, the green tendons on the back of his hand were highlighted, but this still didn''t hinder his good-looking.


    Zhou yaolie looks good, not feminine. His facial features are very rough, like sculptures carefully carved by God. Every inch is carefully built, perfectly in line with everyone''s aesthetics.


    Attention, everyone.


    Well, no one doesn''t like his face.


    It looks good to laugh and to pretend to be cold. Even now it looks a little anxious, which is also very good-looking.


    The muscles are tight, the teeth bite hard, but the eyes stare at Shi Li without blinking. The brain seems to burst into fireworks, reflecting a shining and dazzling light.


    He didn''t understand. He combed his excitement a little, and then he said to Shi Li: "I didn''t want to hide so much. When I drove you away, although I didn''t know that the person outside the door was really you, making a mistake was a mistake."


    "But I''m very happy now, not because I suddenly found that you are a girl. No matter you are a boy or a girl, I said that I like you the same. No, I love you."


    "What I''m really happy about is that you come to me dressed like this today and become your original appearance, a delicate and beautiful girl, which proves that you have opened your heart to me, right? Does it prove that... "


    After a pause, he slowly said the sentence that had lingered in his chest for thousands of times and vomited out: "you... Like me a little?"


    Yes, Zhou yaolie is really happy, not because Yu Xiaoai is a girl.


    He was happy that this man, oh no, should be said to be a woman now, finally opened his heart to him.

 Chapter 1385

    Does it mean that she is willing to be close to him


    Even a little like him in my heart?


    Even if the idea only appeared in his mind for a moment, it had enormous energy like the explosion of the atomic bomb, which made his mind ripple and his blood boil with excitement.


    Zhou yaolie''s eyes were full of expectation, waiting for her answer.


    He cared about this, but called Shi Li a little stunned. She thought that Zhou yaolie would keep apologizing to him at the first sight and told him he had made a mistake, but she didn''t expect the other party''s focus to be skewed from the beginning.


    Of course, Shi Li didn''t particularly mind Zhou yaolie''s letting himself leave. After all, this guy is sometimes too stupid. It''s normal to turn around. Moreover, she was indeed a little careless this time. She didn''t care about these details and wasn''t such a fussy person.


    It''s just that the other party will be happy because of this. That kind of careful speculation. I don''t know why, the stars twinkle in the bottom of the president''s eyes.


    Inexplicably, it makes people have so little.


    Beckoning.


    In fact, Shi Li didn''t know whether it was called heartbeat, but the position of his chest provoked by that sentence was slightly hot, as if a warm current had surged through.


    It makes you even want to smile.


    So Shi li really puffed and laughed, "are you a fool?"


    Zhou yaolie''s eyes were still bright. When night fell, the street lights were dim and yellow. The lights were reflected in his eyes, like two burning lights, flickering and flickering.


    "Are you? You are a little... "Zhou yaolie couldn''t help feeling up and down, and his tone was a little hurried.


    "A little... Do you like me?"


    Shi Li didn''t speak. The other party was serious. He simply looked back at him seriously. Their eyes met in the air.


    Shi Li tilted his head and didn''t answer the question: "I heard that your party is to find your fiancee?"


    "Of course not. I said before that it was a misunderstanding. It was my sister. Oh, no, it was Zhou Wanzhen''s nonsense." Zhou yaolie immediately opened his mouth and strongly refuted the answer: "I didn''t think about my fiancee at all. I don''t know who spread the rumor."


    "What I told you before is not a lie!"


    You call your sister by name.


    From this moment, I feel inexplicably that Zhou Wanzhen is still very poor. What''s the matter?


    "Well, that''s not what I mean." Shi Li rubbed his temples. He didn''t want to say that just now. As a result, he was crooked by Zhou yaolie.


    "Are you sure you''re not looking for your fiancee this time?" Shi Li asked again.


    "Yes, it''s just Zhou..." before Zhou yaolie spoke, he saw the girl opposite laughing out of sight. He suddenly interrupted his words and whispered, "what should I do?"


    There was a look of distress.


    "That''s really bad. I wanted to run with them and see if I had a chance to be your fiancee."


    "Now it seems that I don''t have a chance?"


    Her curved eyes were like the moon in the sky, and the silver light fell on him and shone into the dark bottom of her heart.


    This sentence is like hot magma, burning to all parts of the body, burning to the brain confused, and suddenly clear.


    Zhou yaolie swore that this was the happiest day of his life.


    The most brilliant moment.


    No one!!


    "Yu Xiaoai!!"

 Chapter 1386

    How can this crisp cry be heard with a trace of inconceivable? How can it be like this? How can it be like this? How can she be like this!


    "I will, I will, I will!"


    After shouting Shi Li''s name, Zhou yaolie almost shouted three times in a row. I would like to say something, but at this moment, his mood is too restless to organize his words!


    But the only thing he can control at the moment is to come forward and firmly grasp Shi Li''s arm. His arm is so soft. Grasping like him is like grasping like a ball of marshmallow. It seems that he will sink into it. He doesn''t dare to exert too much force. Then you will never let him have any room to escape. He always feels that just grasping like this is like grasping her all his life!


    He swallowed a mouthful of water and chewed her name repeatedly in his mouth: "Yu Xiaoai, Yu Xiaoai, Yu Xiaoai, I..."


    Shi Li was the first time to see him like this. He looked distracted and flustered. He felt a little funny, so the smile on his face was even brighter.


    "What do you want? Keep calling my name. I don''t know what you''re talking about for a long time!" Shi Li deliberately teased him, "but you said that before. I can''t help it. Although my plan has failed, I can''t go back now?"


    "If you don''t go back, who says your plan has failed? I didn''t! My party is to choose my fiancee! Yu Xiaoai! I will, I will. "


    Zhou yaolie finally found his reason. Now he can''t slip away by such an opportunity. He immediately explained: "my adult has decided now. I''m just too happy for a time. I didn''t think of it at all... Not my fiancee, but marriage! Shall we get married now? "


    "Who wants to marry you?" Shi Li threw away Zhou yaolie''s hand and immediately changed his face: "you insisted that you didn''t choose your fiancee, but now you have changed your accent... I really don''t know whether you deserve to trust you. Which words are true and which are false? Or did you lie to me from the beginning... "


    The time away from the moment fully shows a woman''s difficult cunning and inconsistent.


    Zhou yaolie was a little confused and couldn''t organize his language for a while: "I''m not... I... I didn''t mean that. I used to... Yu Xiaoai!"


    He knew later that at the moment, his head finally turned around, "you were teasing me on purpose just now, didn''t you..."


    His hand was slightly forced, and he immediately forced Yu Xiaoai directly into his arms. He held Yu Xiaoai with his arms. At this moment.


    It feels like a child who has been wandering outside for a long time, and finally finds out where his home is.


    It''s exactly Zhou yaolie''s mood at the moment and his wandering heart for a long time. At the moment, he finally found a place to settle down and live.


    "I know you''re bluffing me, I know. Don''t make fun of me. You should know how much I can''t bear it. "


    Zhou yaolie hugged her tightly and shouted, "I won''t let you go. No matter what happens, I will never let you go again."


    "Yu Xiaoai, Xiao AI."


    "I... like you so much."

 Chapter 1386.1

    Yu Xiaoai should be legendary. She was beaten out and carried in like a sacrifice. Of course, the party concerned felt that this was not very consistent with her plan and had no impact.


    So after simply agreeing, oh, more accurately speaking, simply comforting Zhou yaolie, he finally found freedom and asked Zhou yaolie to shout away the chattering people. At this time, he had space.


    A man slowly went back to the party. Of course, this time, he didn''t continue to ask Yu Xiaoai whether there was an invitation card.


    Zhou yaolie went back first, followed Yu Xiaoai''s arrangement and started the party directly. After Yu Xiaoai inexplicably promised to be his fiancee, you have been in a very strange and stupid state.


    He smiled foolishly, nodded foolishly, shook his head foolishly, and was foolishly obedient.


    A high-ranking president of Gao Leng has completely become a second Leng.


    When everyone saw Zhou yaolie with a silly smile on his high position, they all thought that Zhou yaolie suddenly became so handsome!


    There was no reason. He just felt that Zhou yaolie suddenly became so handsome. He used to be indifferent, but this time he turned up his lips slightly, which seemed to add a little more color to his beauty and straighten the eyes of many unmarried girls.


    I just want to fly up on the spot to see if I can get a chance to get their president directly.


    Zhou yaolie didn''t know that he was sitting in a high position with red wine in his hands. He looked careless. In fact, his eyes were patrolling in your crowd until Yu Xiaoai appeared at the entrance, and his smile was deeper.


    Whenever she, he can always find her in your crowd at the first time.


    Well, after ten minutes of separation, Yu Xiaoai looks better.


    In Zhou yaolie''s eyes, Yu Xiaoai is incomparably good-looking and turns into women''s clothes. Zhou yaolie is certainly happy. First, he finds that his gender orientation is still no problem. Second, he finds that his vision is really good. Third


    He kind of wants to see Yu Xiaoai wearing a wedding dress. Now, this wish can be realized.


    When Yu Xiaoai wears men''s clothes, she looks like a beautiful Japanese teenager, but she looks better in women''s clothes and shows all her advantages.


    Her beautiful neck and the back showing two beautiful butterfly bones. The silk material of the clothes perfectly outlined her figure. When she appeared, not only Zhou yaolie, but also many men were looking at her.


    Huh?


    Look at her?


    Zhou yaolie was a little dissatisfied for a moment. He didn''t notice it just now. He thought it was good-looking. What about other men?


    I''m sure I''ll find it beautiful. Such a beautiful woman will be praised by men who are not blind.


    Damn it, as long as you think that those men''s eyes are looking at her neck and her butterfly bone, you can''t help feeling jealous.


    Yu Xiaoai''s clothes today are not good, very bad!


    Zhou yaolie really gave his judgment. It was too revealing.


    It should be wrapped from head to toe, even neck!

 Chapter 1386.2

    Don''t give other men any chance, not even a chance to take a look!


    The first second this idea appeared in his mind, Zhou yaolie had summoned his housekeeper Lao Shan, "re preparing a skirt."


    In fact, the old mountain housekeeper is more conscious than Zhou yaolie. He thinks back to that year, he also made moves with Yu Xiaoai. He wants Yu Xiaoai not to give up. The two boys also have opportunities together, but now it seems.


    What kind of nonsense did he say?


    Yu Xiaoai was a girl from the beginning!


    "Ah, ok... OK, according to young master Xiao AI. Oh, no, is it Miss Yu''s size?" The old mountain housekeeper came back and asked dutifully.


    "Yes." Zhou yaolie nodded, "you should pack it tightly!"


    After ordering the old mountain housekeeper to go down, Zhou yaolie has completely declared the end of his patience. He can no longer wait to get up and walk towards the crowd below.


    Shi Licai doesn''t know what life struggle Zhou yaolie has experienced, or what kind of mental journey she has taken. Her mood now focuses on how to control herself not to eat.


    After she came in, she found that the big money was really the big money. The prepared food was different. There were a wide range of self-help telecommunications and small desserts nearby, which attracted Shi Li''s eyes at the first time.


    Originally, I planned to shine the whole audience and create a little different effect. Now... I''m controlling why I don''t think about those small desserts.


    But she did shine in the audience. Although she had just experienced a little change, it did not affect her makeup and dress. She was different from those women with heavy makeup. Although she was not the most beautiful face, her unique air was like a torch burning suddenly in the dark.


    It''s hard not to notice her.


    Pay attention to her face, her dress, her unique temperament, and gradually someone began to discuss it carefully.


    "Well... Did you see the girl in black over there? Did anyone know this person before? I look familiar, but I can''t think of where I''ve met?"


    "It''s a little special. I don''t know why. It''s not a good-looking face, but it always involuntarily attracts my attention and makes me look again and again. For some reason, I think it''s so beautiful! "


    "Oh, I thought the best people in the audience were the queen of the film and Zhou Wanzhen. Now... I suddenly feel mysterious. What should I do? Will the president notice the woman? So... Do we have no chance?"


    From now on, there is envy and jealousy in the eyes received by Shi Li. Several people are ready to move and want to come directly to inquire about some messy information with them.


    In fact, some people came over. When Shi Li picked up a black forest cake, a glass of red wine was handed to Shi Li, "here, you should carry a wine glass at the party, otherwise many people come to you to greet you, and you can''t return the gift."


    The crisp woman''s voice raised her eyes and was surprised to find that the person in front of her who was friendly to talk to her was... Zhou Wanzhen.

 Chapter 1386.3

    1389. Is this your marisu 89


    The woman''s eyes looked at her up and down, as if she was evaluating something. There was amazing and dark appreciation in her eyes.


    When she saw it, she was surprised from her eyes and smiled mischievously: "don''t worry, I should be the only person in the audience who will never be jealous of your beauty. There is someone in my heart. Now look at you, it''s just by looking for a girlfriend for my brother. You''re very beautiful! It''s special, but I don''t know why. It always gives me a little familiar feeling. "


    "So I''m a little curious. I''ll come and remind you by the way."


    Shi Li: "


    In fact, she really wants to ask, is the person in your heart me?


    Also familiar feeling


    She has clearly felt Zhou Wanzhen''s intention, that is, I''m here to choose a wife for my brother. I look at you as if you''re good. It''s interesting to introduce you to my brother!


    I just don''t know. If Zhou Wanzhen knew that she was actually Yu Xiaoai, what expression would be on her face?


    No matter what expression it is, it will never look good.


    So Shi Li resolutely refused and smiled politely: "thank you for your kindness, but I already have a cake in my hand. I don''t drink, so I don''t need those greetings."


    In the face of Shi Li''s refusal, if in the past, Zhou Wanzhen had dropped her cup and left, but this time it was different. She had made up her mind to seriously help her brother find a good partner this time.


    The woman in black in front of her gave her an inexplicable favor, and even made her feel confident that her brother would like this woman.


    There is no reason. This is the sixth sense of women.


    The reason why she insisted on helping her brother Zhou yaolie find someone this time is very simple. She has a sense of crisis. She... Wants to create opportunities for herself and Yu Xiaoai!


    My brother strongly opposed the continued contact between her and Yu Xiaoai. His attitude was firm several times, even revealing a trace of horror.


    At first, Zhou Wanzhen didn''t understand why, but later, Zhou Wanzhen vaguely had a terrible idea.


    Brother... Zhou yaolie, do you like her?!


    Otherwise, why does my brother''s face always show such a terrible expression when talking about Yu Xiaoai, just like


    It seems that


    The terrible expression that your favorite thing is about to be taken away.


    When the idea first came out, Zhou Wanzhen was shocked. Her beloved things were about to be robbed. She and Zhou yaolie... Ah! Absolutely not!


    Now her whole heart is Yu Xiaoai''s, and there will be no result between her and her brother!


    Therefore, this time, Zhou Wanzhen made extra efforts. She believed that if she could find a woman satisfactory to her brother at this banquet, she might be able to disperse her brother''s feelings for herself!


    And she will have another chance with Yu Xiaoai!


    So tonight, it''s really important.


    Zhou Wanzhen looked around and didn''t see it until she came in. Inexplicably, she had a feeling that the person in front of her gave her a very familiar feeling.


    And Zhou Wanzhen had a hunch in her heart that this woman.


    If she were a man


    Will definitely fall in love with her involuntarily!

 Chapter 1387

    Zhou Wanzhen feels that she is absolutely right in looking at people, so she must not miss this opportunity.


    So in the face of Yu Xiaoai''s rejection, Zhou Wanzhen didn''t flinch, because this time... She couldn''t admit defeat in the war with her love!


    Not only did he not shrink back, but even the more he fought, he became braver. He felt that Yu Xiaoai was a woman with style and would not be confused casually.


    So in the face of Shi Li''s refusal, Zhou Wanzhen was not only not angry, but even smiled vaguely, "ha ha, it''s a girl with character. I like it. I think my brother will like you too!"


    "Well, you just came in and didn''t seem to talk to others. You don''t seem to have any friends here? I''d like to be your friend. By the way, my brother is over there. Let me introduce you to each other? "


    Time departure: "??"


    Isn''t Wanzhen known as the iceberg queen this week?


    She remembered that the name of the novel she wore in this time was the iceberg queen. In front of her, Zhou Wanzhen smiled like a flower. It looked like someone was about to collapse.


    Zhou Wanzhen seems a little too enthusiastic... On the contrary, she feels a little strange.


    Shi Li took a step back, "no, I''m good to your brother..."


    Just about to say that she was not interested, Zhou Wanzhen said: "don''t say that she is not interested in my brother. Everyone knows what the women here are for. My brother wants to choose his fiancee for this birthday party. Of course, my brother is shy. Hehe, he certainly doesn''t want to speak directly to the outside. This thing is carried out secretly. "


    "I think you are very pleasing to the eye and I like you very much, so I''ll tell you something frankly. I see you very well today. I want to introduce you. I think if you are my sister-in-law, you are more reliable than those outside. I fully support you! "


    Zhou Wanzhen came over and secretly touched Shili''s wine glass. Her voice was low. It seemed that she really regarded Shili as her close little sister and spit bitterness: "in fact, I have loved someone in my heart for a long time, but my brother keeps an eye on it, so now it''s an opportunity. If my brother is with you, I can also have space to be with the person I like!"


    "So don''t be afraid that I have any other ideas, because I''m here to help you, but in a sense, it''s also to help myself."


    Shi Li: "


    She''s really shaking this time!


    She now knows what Zhou Wanzhen means. She wants to find a woman to introduce Zhou yaolie at the dance so that Zhou yaolie doesn''t pay so much attention to her affairs, so that she can pursue Yu Xiaoai heartily.


    But Miss Zhou Wanzhen, I would like to remind you now that you are pushing Yu Xiaoai you want to pursue to your brother, you know?


    At this time, Shi Li was surprisingly human. In order to make Zhou Wanzhen not collapse when she knew the truth, she politely refused Zhou Wanzhen''s request.


    "You think you think too much. It''s okay. I can deal with the matter between President Zhou yaolie and me. Thank you for your kindness, but it''s really not..."


    The voice didn''t fall

 Chapter 1389

    Zhou Wanzhen was suddenly excited at this time. Suddenly she pulled Shi Li''s hand and interrupted her words. She waved to Zhou yaolie with excitement on her face.


    "Brother, brother! This way, this way! Come on! "


    Zhou Wanzhen smiled. The voice of this sentence was very loud. How big was it? The circle of people around turned to see what their little princess wanted to do. It was not good to get rid of Zhou Wanzhen''s hand and do something else.


    In full view of the public, it''s always bad to get rid of Zhou Wanzhen and turn around and leave


    Although she really wants to.


    So I can only helplessly watch Zhou yaolie come to Shi Li''s face under the call of his sister.


    Just now, he has been wandering around Shi Li. In fact, he has long wanted to find a chance to stroll over, but several times he wanted to come over, he was severely warned by Shi Li''s eyes. He can only appoint those who are wronged and can''t go.


    Now, Zhou Wanzhen''s warm greeting can''t be scared away from her eyes.


    Zhou yaolie''s eyes were slightly more cunning with a smile, um... Suddenly he felt that his sister Zhou Wanzhen seemed to be good, and it was a little useful at the critical moment.


    "Cough..." Zhou yaolie coughed gently, and the handsome wutao''s face had this meaning. If there was a smile like no, it was obvious that he was in a good mood, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhou Wanzhen smiled and said, "Oh! It''s all right. Just come and wish your brother a happy birthday! "


    "Yes." Zhou yaolie nodded and received the blessing.


    Soon I saw Zhou Wanzhen push Shi Li out and continue to say with a smile, "there''s another thing! Brother, look, I''ll introduce you to a beautiful girl! I have noticed the arrival of this girl since she appeared. Ha ha, I thought I must introduce it to you! "


    "Isn''t it beautiful? Her name is... "Zhou Wanzhen was about to introduce her. At this time, she got stuck. It seems that she hasn''t figured out the girl''s name yet.


    So he tilted his head and said, "hey? Up to now, I don''t seem to know your name. Hurry up. This is an opportunity. Don''t miss it! "


    Shi Li: "


    This is probably the legendary divine operation?


    Shi Li''s eyes compassionately turned Zhou Wanzhen''s head. For a time, he felt speechless and slightly vomited. At this time, he gently shrugged.


    He smiled at Zhou yaolie.


    "Hello, my name is Yu Xiaoai."


    He stretched out a hand and smiled politely. The facial features of the three courts and five eyes were very accurately located, and squeezed out a seemingly almost impeccable smile at the moment.


    Let Zhou Wanzhen shake the God, and Zhou yaolie shake the God.


    The way she smiles is so beautiful.


    "Hello." Zhou yaolie did not dare not stretch out his hand. Some cherished it and some were greedy. He stretched out his hand and directly held Shi Li''s hand.


    His palm was very big. He stretched out his hand and completely wrapped her hand in his palm.


    Some are soft and some are tender, like a piece of tender tofu. It seems that you can squeeze out water with a gentle squeeze.


    Some of them were wet, which made Zhou yaolie feel soft.


    Suddenly I feel a little num

 Chapter 1390

    Zhou yaolie probably felt that he was going crazy. He just gently squeezed each other''s small hands. His heart rippled as if he were boating in the lake. He almost couldn''t find the southeast and northwest.


    He made up his mind and barely controlled his hand. When he was away and retracted back, he continued to hold it hard.


    "Hmm, ha ha..." Zhou Wanzhen next to him smiled happily. Seeing Zhou yaolie''s state, she immediately reflected that her brother felt very different about the girl and had very different views.


    When these two people look at this, they obviously look like a play.


    "Hey, hey, brother, do you think... Huh?" Zhou Wanzhen didn''t react until now. She turned her head and looked at Shi Li with a little shock. "What did you say your name just now?"


    Shi Li breathed out. This guy finally reacted.


    "Yu Xiaoai."


    "Ah!" Zhou Wanzhen was surprised for a second. "Wow, you and the man I like, ah, no, it''s my boyfriend''s name. It seems that he''s also called Yu Xiaoai. Look! Is this a bit of a coincidence? "


    "That''s not your boyfriend." Zhou yaolie looks a little ugly. His little AI is a beautiful girl now. What boyfriend?


    I have a few cents with you. Can I know myself a little?


    "OK, ok... It''s my ex boyfriend." Zhou Wanzhen spits out her tongue and doesn''t dare to antagonize Zhou yaolie in public. In the final analysis, she is still a little afraid.


    "It''s really a coincidence. No wonder I thought you were very different when I saw you. Now I think of it, that''s probably why! So, you look very similar to my ex boyfriend! Wow, you can''t be relatives, brothers and sisters or something? "


    Zhou Wanzhen became more and more excited. She felt as if she had really dug a treasure today.


    The smile on his face became more and more wanton, "what a coincidence!"


    Shi Li: "


    Well, she made a wrong judgment just now. The woman became confused. She couldn''t pull back the nine cows. She hasn''t figured it out yet?


    "Well, brother, now I''ve introduced you. Why don''t you talk first? Hehe, I know, brother, don''t stare at me with that kind of eyes. I know you didn''t choose your fiancee for this banquet. I just looked at you, afraid you would be bored. Can you introduce a beautiful girl to you? "


    "No, I don''t know."


    Zhou yaolie suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Shi Li''s arm. At the moment, a ecstatic and etched smile appeared on his face. It was as heavy as his next sentence. Everyone''s eardrums were buzzing.


    "I have determined that Yu Xiaoai is my fiancee."


    Word by word, when each word fell, your eardrum was still buzzing, and even looked unbelievable. Everyone looked at Zhou yaolie''s expression.


    At the moment, no one will doubt the truth of what Zhou yaolie said. The serious expression on the man''s face and the piety shown at that moment have expressed everything to some extent.


    His attitude towards everything.


    He''s serious.


    Some people envy, some envy, and some don''t react at all for a while. It hasn''t started yet. The position of fiancee

 Chapter 1391

    Has it been inexplicably determined by someone?


    Is it a little too fast?


    Zhou Wanzhen next to her was still a little confused. She looked at her brother and looked at Shi Li over there, "this... So fast?"


    She also planned to make an introduction and wanted the two people to develop a relationship at this time. She certainly didn''t expect her brother to find a fiancee so soon, but she didn''t expect


    Every three minutes before and after this, my brother has already expressed his attitude and made sure?


    She opened her mouth. "Brother, are you... Are you kidding? Is this a little... A little too fast? "


    "Look at me, do you think I''m kidding?" Zhou yaolie glanced at Zhou Wanzhen coldly, stretched out his hand to hold the outdated arm, pulled it over, and directly clasped it with his ten fingers. The dead force of the clasp would not have the possibility of half separation.


    "It''s Yu Xiaoai."


    This was an uproar. No one dared to question it, but at this moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Yu Xiaoai. This look was to see what kind of woman is qualified to be the woman of the man that everyone looks up to.


    At first glance, it was like being possessed.


    "This woman really has temperament. Inexplicably, it makes people feel ashamed."


    "But I always think this woman looks familiar. I feel like I''ve seen it somewhere. I always feel a little familiar. But I can''t be right without an impression of such a beautiful person. Where have I seen it?"


    "The name is a bit impressive. Yu Xiaoai, isn''t this our ex boyfriend of Zhou Wanzhen, the deep love in our school before?"


    "Yes, but that man is a man with the same name. So I feel that the two look a little similar. Won''t they be brothers and sisters? I really envy her. She has such outstanding temperament and looks good in clothes. I''ll go back to the assistant to see if she has the same style. Her skirt is really beautiful! "


    "Not only the skirt, but the hairpin on her head is also very beautiful. Oh, what eye shadow is she using? It''s shining in the lamplight. I want to use it!"


    The wind direction of the melon eating people below has gradually changed from guessing who Shi Li is from the beginning to following the trend. Today''s teenagers are like this. One by one, out of the pursuit of good things, the first thing will subconsciously want to imitate.


    This is exactly what Shi Li wants. Only when you stand in the spotlight and become the eye-catching center and the thing they yearn for can you get the greatest attention. At this time, even if you stamp your feet, the power will be infinitely amplified.


    There is a saying that if you want to affect the world, you must first affect yourself.


    Zhou Wanzhen is the most satisfied. Now that Zhou yaolie has a fiancee, he obviously likes it very much. He is sure that his attention will not be on her.


    Although a little disappointed, Zhou Wanzhen soon cheered up. Yu Xiaoai, she''s coming!


    But at this time, when she looked at the bottom, some people began to chase the wind, and some people were still in a confused state. She slightly hooked her lips. At this time, she coughed gently and added: "by the way, I think you should know me..."

 Chapter 1392

    "At this time, it''s better to clarify with you a little. I think you all know me. My name is Yu Xiaoai, who you knew in the previous school. Before, for some special reasons, I disguised as a man and went to school. "


    The smile on Shi Li''s face was calm and relaxed, and her eyes turned to Zhou Wanzhen next to her. The bright smile on the woman''s face had not come out wantonly in time. Just a little smile. Now it''s suddenly like solidification and stiffness on her face, a look that is about to be petrified.


    Pupil contractions, seems to be some unbelievable, stare away from time.


    For a time, it seemed that he had not recovered.


    Shi Li had expected this for a long time, but sighed slightly in her heart. With a smile on her face, she continued: "of course, I think Miss Zhou Wanzhen knew this for a long time. I am very grateful that Miss Zhou Wanzhen was willing to form a fake boyfriend and girlfriend relationship with me in order to help me hide my identity, It also allows me to live a normal and safe life in school. "


    "Of course, from today on, I have also restored my normal identity, restored my identity as a girl, and continued to go to school with you. Although I am Zhou yaolie''s fiancee now, I hope you don''t treat me differently. I''m still Yu Xiaoai, an ordinary heir of more than ten billion."


    Shi Li''s words are really rude, but now no one has scolded her for the moment and a half, because the news provided by Shi Li is a little shocking!


    It turns out that this amazing girl is really Yu Xiaoai, Zhou Wanzhen''s ex boyfriend. How can a person who used to be so unknown in school be noticed by everyone in the blink of an eye?


    It''s incredible!


    These two people are the same person!


    If we were shocked that Yu Xiaoai could become Zhou yaolie''s fiancee before, now it''s not so simple as shock. It''s shaking all three views.


    He used to be a boy and his sister''s ex boyfriend. Now he has changed into a girl and has become his brother''s fiancee. Moreover, these two people are people who are far away from the horizon!


    "Sleeping trough, this is... What''s the magical plot? Sorry, I really didn''t react this time. Who will explain to me what happened?"


    "So, is Yu Xiaoai male or female? Did she go to Thailand for a sex change operation?"


    "Nonsense, didn''t you hear what the party said just now? It''s female, absolutely female! She was dressed as a man before. Zhou Wanzhen knew the identity of this person before. And help her hide her identity and come here! "


    "So it is. I said before that how could the princess be so fond of such a poor boy! Now it seems that it is for this reason, the heirs of tens of billions of families! Tut Tut, although there is still a difference between heaven and earth with the Zhou family, it can be regarded as an absolute rich. It''s really enviable. "


    Only Zhou Wanzhen trembled and opened her mouth, "when will I..."


    As soon as I looked up, I just met Yu Xiaoai''s smiling and luminous eyes.


    It seems that there are stars in it, but

 Chapter 1393

    Now the stars have broken and fallen into meteors, which she can no longer touch.


    Zhou Wanzhen is not a fool. She has now understood what happened during this period of time. At least she has figured out why Shi Li would say that.


    The other party may be taking care of her, because once her identity as a man is revealed, I it is likely that someone will think of her, and she may become a cheated joke.


    Therefore, the other party simply dragged her into the water from the beginning, so that there would not be those no three no four people talking behind her back.


    Maybe so... I''m really taking care of her idea, but how can Zhou Wanzhen take care of it now?


    I''ve become a joke.


    Yu Xiaoai, who likes and wants to be together most and decides to be the man destined for this life, turned into a girl in the twinkling of an eye.


    Become


    Brother''s fiancee?


    This sudden instant change, no matter who, no one can react, right?


    Besides


    That''s my favorite Yu Xiaoai.


    Zhou Wanzhen thought about why she didn''t recognize this person before, but now this person has become a girl. How can she get along with herself?


    She is confident that she likes a girl. Will she want to be with a girl as before?


    Zhou Wanzhen thought


    I probably don''t have such courage.


    But more, it was too late to think deeply. Her face was full of deceived anger. She couldn''t control herself. She clenched her fist and looked away when she stared angrily. Then she didn''t say anything. She turned and pedaled directly off the stage.


    The old mountain housekeeper behind was worried and asked Zhou yaolie in a low voice, "I think the young lady''s face seems a little wrong. Do you need to go and see what''s going on?"


    "No." Zhou yaolie''s face was full of happiness and complacency. Where did he pay half attention to whether his sister was sad or not? He even shook his head. "She was like God all day. Don''t care. There are some realities that should be faced, but she still has to face."


    The old mountain housekeeper was stunned. He always felt that Zhou yaolie seemed to have something else in his sentence, but he couldn''t understand it for a moment and a half, but the boss could only promise in a low voice, so he retired to the side without saying a word. I don''t know what to say.


    Zhou yaolie is still smiling. He seems to know nothing. The smile on his face is particularly bright. Yes, can it not be bright?


    The things I was worried about were gone. The girl I liked most and loved most stood beside me, smiling at the mediocre fat and vulgar powder below.


    He is even a little jealous of his beloved girl. Why is her smile so bright to others.


    Zhou yaolie''s heart moved and pulled Shi Li''s hand. In full view of the public, he turned her head around.


    "What''s the matter?" When Shi Li was about to say something, he saw Zhou yaolie''s face suddenly approaching, holding her face and gently falling a kiss on his forehead.


    A very simple thing, but it made the whole audience an uproar.


    Because the kiss is gentle and long, everyone can see how hard the man is.


    With heart, I wish I could hold my heart out and give it to her.

 Chapter 1394

    Then, under everyone''s more shocked eyes, Zhou yaolie squatted down slowly, and then half knelt down in front of Shi Li.


    When he raised his head, his eyes were pious. In fact, Zhou yaolie didn''t know why he knelt down suddenly, but it was like a ghost. He always felt that at this time, he should do something now.


    For example, kneel down, for example, give yourself more enthusiasm, more sincerity and answers.


    Zhou yaolie whispered, "I don''t know if it will scare you more, but I can''t care about it at this moment, Xiao AI, Yu Xiaoai. Although you are my fiancee now, I still have no sense of security in my heart. "


    "I don''t know why or what''s going on. From the first time I saw you, oh, no, from what special people I met, I always felt that you were different. You attracted me as strongly as the sun. I didn''t have the ability to turn my eyes. I couldn''t help but want to be attracted by you. I don''t know what happened to me. I think I''m really crazy, but... I do. "


    Zhou yaolie raised his hand. He had a simple ring on his right hand. The huge emerald on it was low-key and graceful. Now he took it off directly.


    Then he lifted it up.


    Held it in front of Shi Li.


    "Not just my fiancee, you can be my wife at any time if you like. AI, this is my voucher. Before I met you, I never knew who I would like so much. "


    "But feeling is such a wonderful thing. I always feel that you are my destiny, and it is my destiny for generations to come. Yu Xiaoai... Please marry me. "


    He raised his head slightly and showed his proud chin. It was exquisite and good-looking. With his current look, it looked better. His eyes were full of enthusiasm. He held up the ring and looked at Shi Li seriously.


    Repeated openings, each word resounding.


    "Please, you, marry me!"


    Ah, this situation


    This moment!


    Shi Li looked at him like this. I don''t know why. There was even no fluctuation in his eyes. Maybe at the beginning, he was slightly surprised. I don''t know how this guy suddenly wanted to say marriage.


    But it was just a little surprise.


    She... Never thought of getting married so early!


    Subconsciously, I wanted to refuse directly, and then I heard the system in my mind shouting, "congratulations to the host, the male Lord''s favor has been 99%, less than 1%, and the favor task has been successfully completed!"


    "Congratulations to the host. The completion of the hidden task has reached 50%. Please make persistent efforts!"


    "Congratulations to the host. The completion of the hidden task has reached 65 / 50. Because the picture in front of us is too shocking, it has left a deep impression on the hearts of the students in the same school. It has been determined that the host will become their love bean and will be clearly imitated!"


    "Congratulations to the host. The completion of the hidden task has reached 75%. The male Lord''s direct proposal is another great shock! The influence of the host is further deepened! "

 Chapter 1395

    Shi Li: "


    I wanted to refuse, but I don''t think it''s appropriate. If I agree to the man''s proposal today, my favor will explode at this moment!


    The impact is likely to directly complete the hidden task, killing two birds with one stone.


    But I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Obviously, the idea is just for the task, but at this moment, the idea in my mind is


    His proposal seems a little sincere. If he doesn''t agree to him at this moment, will he be a little sad?


    And then


    He nodded.


    "Wow!" There were many startling voices from the surrounding people.


    "I thought it was a political marriage! But just saw the look in the president''s eyes, did you see it? The tenderness in that look seems to be overflowing. It''s really a little too spoiled? "


    "I can''t stand it anymore. How can I be so spoiled? The president''s confession, I want to recite the full text and recite it back and forth 10000 times, okay? This is true love! Is Yu Xiaoai a little too powerful? "


    "Isn''t it just a little too powerful? I have a good family background and do everything like I want to succeed. Now, I don''t just want to succeed, I have succeeded! What immortal love is this, What immortal feeling is this! "


    There is a constant sound of eating melons. Many people were still skeptical, but now the president has spoken like this. Who else dares to doubt?


    Everyone was shocked and almost wanted to vomit blood, okay.


    But what really bothered Shi Li was that Zhou yaolie looked at her face at this moment. His eyes seemed to drop tears as soon as he dropped his eyes.


    Is inexplicably moved, is wholeheartedly


    Moved.


    "Xiao AI... I..." he couldn''t say any more. When he looked down, tears had really accumulated in his eyes, as if he would cry as long as he said more words at this moment.


    So he didn''t say a word, just hid those words in his throat, bowed his head, and brought the ring he held high into Shi Li''s ring finger.


    The ring worn on Zhou yaolie''s tail finger is just right. It''s actually a little big when it falls on her ring finger, but it''s also just right in Zhou yaolie''s eyes.


    In fact, sometimes some things, as long as the person is appropriate, other things are appropriate, and there will never be any inappropriate statements.


    As long as the person is right, everything will be right.


    Rings are like this, people are like this, everything is like this.


    Zhou yaolie pulled her hand and imprinted a deep kiss on the back of her hand.


    His eyes were slightly red and he whispered, "Yu Xiaoai, I don''t know why. I feel very familiar at this moment, as if I have proposed to you thousands of times. Perhaps I have just thought about these thousands of times in my mind. "


    "I can only tell myself how lucky I am and how lucky I am to have your life."


    Shi Li watched him half kneeling, his dark hair and red corners of his eyes for a long time.


    At the end, he rubbed the ring on his ring finger and laughed carelessly.


    "Zhou yaolie, do you know what a drop of water wears a stone?"


    "You''re so patient. I always feel... I''m going to lose to you."

 Chapter 1396

    What Shi Li said is actually a little endless. If you don''t listen carefully, you may not understand what this guy wants to express.


    But even if I listened carefully, Zhou yaolie didn''t understand, but he still smiled foolishly in his heart, holding her hand and wouldn''t let go.


    "There has never been a battle between us. You have always been a winner, always a winner."


    His words were confused. In fact, he simply understood what Shi Li said, but the answer he gave was unexpected and fit people''s heart.


    Even when I called, I was stunned.


    Has she always been a winner?


    The position of the chest can feel the sound of the heartbeat.


    Plop, plop, plop, it seems that her heart beats out at any time, which makes her miss this feeling, like... Alive.


    Shi Li smiled, didn''t say anything, just nodded.


    "Congratulations to the host, the male host is 100% liked, and the main task has been completed!"


    "Congratulations to the host. The completion of the hidden task is 90%, and only 10% is left. Please make persistent efforts!"


    The sound of the system instantly reminded Shi Li that she was suddenly refreshed at this moment. There were only 10% of the hidden tasks left?


    She looked back. She was in the parking lot now. Zhou yaolie went to prepare a car to take her home. The party was over at the moment. She couldn''t remember what had happened at the party before. But what she could clearly remember was that Zhou yaolie had been smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    What a fool, what a lovely fool.


    Her fingers overlapped and waited quietly on the side of the road. The shock she should give has been given. There is no need for too much guidance. Everyone should see how hard he studied in school.


    Although she pretended it, she said that no one dared to say the first in terms of acting skills. Therefore, most people should spontaneously start to imitate him. The trend of the whole school will gradually begin to abandon the previous boastful style of marisu and move towards the image of simplicity, progress and hard work.


    Well, the image created by Shi Li before.


    She should have started paving the road a long time ago. There should be no problem now, but why


    Shi Li frowned. In fact, she still doesn''t understand. It seems that she missed something. Soon... She knows where she missed.


    "Do you really like my brother?" A small voice came out from the side. Shi Li saw Zhou Wanzhen come out with a serious face.


    Yes.


    Shi Li showed a soft smile on his face. He was still short of this important person in front of him.


    "Hi, Wan Zhen." She greeted Zhou Wanzhen.


    In an instant, Zhou Wanzhen was excited, "don''t say hello to me like this! You are a liar, a complete liar. A liar is not qualified to say hello to me! How long will you lie to me? Did you, how much I liked you before? "


    "Now you don''t lie to me. You''re lying to my brother, aren''t you? I won''t let you be with my brother. I won''t allow you to cheat my brother after cheating me. "


    Zhou Wanzhen shouted, and her tears fell out. "You... How... Suddenly changed into a girl. You are clearly... My doomed hero."

 Chapter 1397

    Shi li felt a little distressed. She scratched her head. "Girls are trouble. I''ve never been your hero. Zhou Wanzhen, the person I really cheated is not you, but your brother."


    "I''m not the one who cheated, but my brother?" Zhou Wanzhen has a confused crooked head. She seems to have a little misunderstanding of the meaning of Shi Li''s sentence, "you obviously lied to me."


    "You proposed that we broke up before, so we were over before you knew whether I was a man or a woman. What does this have to do with my cheating on your feelings? And at that time, even if we were in love, it was just a name, and we didn''t even see each other. "


    "But later, I never had any contact with you. In fact, I already know that you like me. Oh... No, more accurately, it''s me dressed as a man. "


    "Because my is a woman disguised as a man. After you find out that I am a girl, will my feelings be different?" Shi Li smiled softly, "but your brother is different. He has liked me since I was a boy."


    "Love has nothing to do with gender. Zhou Wanzhen, the person you like is not me. You just like the heroes in your mind and your own doomed imagination."


    "I......" Zhou Wanzhen shook her head angrily. "I''m not. I''m not what you said. I just like Yu Xiaoai. I don''t care..."


    She couldn''t say the rest.


    She doesn''t care if it''s a boy or a girl?


    No, she cares, and she cares very much.


    When she knew that Yu Xiaoai was a girl, she felt that everything had collapsed, that her hero of the world had gone away, and that everything had disappeared.


    But... Brother, did he fall in love with Yu Xiaoai when he first knew that Yu Xiaoai was a boy?


    Zhou Wanzhen didn''t admit defeat, but... She had to admit defeat at the moment. She almost dropped her shoulders and her head.


    Tears pattered down.


    "I''m just... Intoxicated in my love fantasy... I..." she sobbed and looked at Yu Xiaoai. Her tears changed from slapping to surging.


    "What about you? Have you never liked me? Then why did you pursue me? "


    Shi Li would like to say that it was the original owner who pursued you at the beginning, and it has nothing to do with me. As for whether the original owner likes Zhou Wanzhen, who can know.


    Of course, she didn''t answer. She doesn''t have to say anything now about what has been answered clearly. It''s the best ending to let it go now.


    "Well..." Zhou Wanzhen was not reconciled, but asked, "do you like your brother? What do you like about your brother? "


    From this moment, I really thought about it.


    Does she like Zhou yaolie?


    What do you like about Zhou yaolie?


    Recall what happened in these scenes and the stories between them.


    Shi li felt that he should make a clear statement now.


    It is a clear statement to himself and to Zhou yaolie.


    She nodded slightly hesitantly.


    Whispered.


    "I don''t know if I like it now, but... I think I''m trying to like it."


    "What do you like?"


    "Probably his persistent soul and long waiting."


    "Finally."


    "Let me see."

 Chapter 1398

    When Shi Li finished this sentence, Zhou Wanzhen of the other party was slightly stunned. It seemed that she was also touched by Shi Li''s sentence.


    He stared at her for a while. Finally, he took a step back.


    "I lost." She said in a low voice, which seemed to admit defeat and a kind of helplessness.


    When they were two, she suddenly felt that her feelings were like a childish toy.


    Brother Mingming has only known this man for a short time, but these two people give people an illusion of vows and do not know where this illusion comes from.


    I think my brother is very poor.


    I waited for her for a long time, and now... It seems that I finally got the girl''s response.


    This response made her feel inexplicably and moved. This time, she didn''t dare to say anything.


    She knows she can''t compare.


    "I lost. I wish you happiness." Zhou Wanzhen smiled. The smile on her face at this moment seemed a little relieved. She shrugged and didn''t say anything.


    "I just think I should grow up too. Although you didn''t say anything, it taught me a lot. Thank you."


    Zhou Wanzhen laughed, and at the same time, there was a systematic sound in her mind.


    "Congratulations to the host. The completion of the hidden task is 99%. Although it''s still 1%, it''s only a matter of time. Today, the influence of the host has not completely spread out, so it''s still a little time, but it won''t take too long."


    "At present, it is actually 100% completed! That''s great. I saw such a way to transform the school atmosphere for the first time! " The system starts popping all kinds of rainbow farts.


    Shi Li didn''t say anything. It was expected to complete the hidden task. It wasn''t much surprise to her.


    Just suddenly felt the hot eyes turn around.


    At the moment, he paused in his heart. As soon as he turned his head, he immediately saw Zhou yaolie standing not far away.


    Some stunned, and


    Some joy that can''t be concealed.


    I''m afraid that guy heard everything just now.


    Shi Li waved to him and smiled.


    "Hi, Zhou yaolie."


    **


    When Shi Li opened his eyes again, he had reached the space of the LORD God.


    The system is still praising: "the host adult has been particularly harmonious with the male host all his life, and I just saw that the scores of hidden tasks and main tasks are much higher than before! It may also have an impact on this aspect. Congratulations to the host for completing the task. "


    "Yes." When he blinked, "where''s the ranking?"


    "Ah, the host doesn''t mention this, I also want to say, because we have completed the ranking very well these times, and the score ranking has reached the top 13! Congratulations, Lord host. It''s just around the corner to go back for the first time. "


    "I''ve experienced so many planes. At the top, the gap is naturally larger, so... It''s not that simple."


    "I said," next face, it''s harder to choose directly. "


    The system was stunned for a moment, "choose the more difficult one directly. Do you want to upgrade the difficult plane?"


    "Didn''t you say more points?" Shi Li said: "I will basically complete the whole process for each level. Although the points are high at a single time, it takes a long time and others'' time is short. In fact, I still suffer a loss."

 Chapter 1399

    "Therefore, only by continuously improving the difficulty can we get back to the first place." Time away from the low channel.


    The system is a little worried, "I got it for the first time before, but I can upgrade the plane and hide the task. You are the host..."


    Shi Li knew what the system was worried about. She touched her chin and frowned slightly at this moment.


    "System, do you think I feel like I have feelings now?"


    "I don''t know. This is the subjective world of the host adults. We are just a program. For this, we can only make an objective judgment from the side, but my objective judgment is good. I don''t think it''s a problem. "


    The system accentuated the tone: "at least in this life, I feel that the feelings between the host adult and the male host are very stable and particularly harmonious. Although there seems to be no great metamorphosis every time, if the host is compared with the appearance of entering the plane at the beginning, the changes of the host adult can be said to be earth shaking."


    Shi Li thought deeply, "then go directly to the high level. I do see Zhou yaolie and have a good time."


    She touched her chin, and a smile like a veteran cadre suddenly appeared on her face. "Speaking of it, I seem to have always been very good to the man. On your side, I asked you to consult what you want to check. Have you consulted yet? "


    The system trembled, "no... Lord host, don''t hit me. I''m wronged. You can understand my old bones! Lord God, I don''t dare to look at God''s hand. I can''t even look at it more. My Lord, why don''t you forget it? "


    "Forget what?" Shi Li rolled his eyes. "I knew you were useless. Here, pass this letter."


    She suddenly turned out a piece of stationery in the palm of her hand. The light yellow stationery had no recipient, only two crooked fonts.


    "Come out."


    The system was confused, "hand it out... Who is it to?"


    "Ask clearly?"


    The system bitterly ha ha''s face: "Wuwuwuwu, the host adult is not that I don''t give it. It''s the eldest cousin at the table who really only knows the son of my aunt''s uncle and grandmother''s classmate. She just works near the main god space. I''m afraid I can''t send this letter."


    "Just send it out. Someone will receive it." From time to time.


    The system took the envelope and directly stored it in its own space. It didn''t have time to send it. Suddenly, it found that the envelope stored in the space was suddenly strange


    I disappeared!


    System: "..."


    Haunted, isn''t this?!


    "My Lord, the letter is gone! Is it incompatible with my system? "


    "Not incompatible." When he left the old God holding his arm, "it has been sent out."


    System: "?? It''s out. It''s out now? There''s no recipient, no... I haven''t seen Lord God. Are you sure you sent it to the right person? "


    "Yes."


    Shi Li nodded. As soon as he nodded, the system suddenly felt that he had got something new in his storage space.


    As soon as the system fished out, it was really an envelope, which was different from the two crooked words handed out by Shi Li.


    The letter paper was obviously folded by the director.


    It''s a thousand paper cranes.


    The system trembled from the thousand paper cranes

 Chapter 1400

    He felt a completely different energy fluctuation, which came from the thousand paper cranes. Although the energy was not strong, it was a feeling that was very familiar and strong!


    This different feeling, nine times out of ten, the system can confirm that the thousand paper crane came through the space of the LORD God, and even the thousand paper crane passed through the hands of the LORD God!


    The system only felt that it was about to be dragged down by this letter, and then saw that the host adult took the thousand paper cranes lightly, and then unfolded.


    It was a piece of paper with faint fluorescence, on which a row of fonts were written.


    "You see me."


    Only a few short words, but according to the strength of writing, it is through the back of the paper.


    It can be seen that the mood of the parties when writing these words at that time.


    The system is hairy all over now. This different energy fluctuation is definitely the LORD God!


    It''s really Lord God!


    The male leader of their strategy every time... Is really... Really the LORD God!


    When I think of the LORD God who even had a secret arrangement before, I feel a little shivering when I think of it now!


    It must have been heard by the LORD God. After the ball is finished, his system may really lose its life.


    Crying, who can imagine that Lord God himself went to the sea.


    The system forbeared and did not restrain its curiosity. Even if it rubbed repeatedly on the edge of death, it would ask.


    "Lord host, Lord God, what does this mean?"


    "Huh?" Shi Li picked his eyebrow and said, "you were not quite sure that this was not the LORD God''s. why did you suddenly change your mouth?"


    The system is about to cry, "who else can have such energy fluctuations except Lord God?"


    "Well..." Shi Li nodded, "you have to pass the test. What are you talking about, isn''t it the literal meaning. I found him. "


    "Then why use sight?" The system asked suspiciously, "since it''s discovery, it''s good to use discovery directly. Why do you use seeing? I always feel there''s something else in it. What else does it mean? "


    "Probably." Shi Li touched his chin and gradually looked a little long, "I didn''t see him before."


    "After I decided to see him, so... I can see it."


    System:


    Humans are really very complex creatures.


    He can understand every word the host says, but when combined, he doesn''t know what it means!


    "Do you want to reply?"


    "No." Shi Li shook his head. "After I''m sure who it is, it''s OK. For the rest, you should first get the first position. You can directly choose a difficult one in the next position. "


    There was a sly smile on his face, "it''s better to abuse a little."


    "Abuse who? The kind the host wants the Jedi to fight back from being abused? "


    "No." Shi Li blinked, "of course it''s abuse... Male Lord!"


    System: "..."


    Lord host, I beg you to be a person!


    Who is the man?


    The male Lord is the LORD God!


    Do you want my life? Dare to abuse the man!


    System: "CBI, searching bit plane for host adult, successful retrieval, linking bit plane, successful linking, entering bit plane."


    "Entered!"

 Chapter 1401

    I kept her in a cage and in the palm of my hand.


    I didn''t teach her anything except one thing.


    Love me.


    Anderson


    "Cinderella, your mother has died, but please don''t worry. Someone has introduced me to a beautiful and decent woman. I have met and decided to marry her from now on. From now on, you should get along well with your two sisters and your mother. I believe they will take good care of you."


    When I came back to God, I heard the voice of the man in front of me.


    This is a middle-aged man with a beard. He is wearing a taupe coat with black buttons on it and a black dome hat on his head. Although his beard is many, it is obviously trimmed and looks clean and political.


    At the moment, her eyes are eager and full of infinite concern and love for her daughter.


    Although the memory is not in place, according to the decoration of the house where she lives, is it similar to the Middle Ages in Western Europe? The man in front of her is her father


    Shi Li immediately found the key information and clues. She didn''t adapt to the name of Cinderella. She always felt a little familiar.


    She is now wearing a milk white cotton dress with her hair skillfully scattered on both sides. The color of her grayish brown hair is the same as that of a middle-aged man, but the small feet protruding from the milk white dress are also snow-white.


    Her skin is white and even crystal clear.


    "OK." Shi Li nodded cleverly.


    When the man saw Shi Li''s clever appearance, he finally showed a gratifying smile on his face, "very good, Cinderella, you are indeed my good child. Your mother will be very happy to see you so filial."


    Shi li really can''t think of anything to be happy about. Just after his death, the hind foot man can''t wait to get a new wife. He jumps out of the coffin without anger, which is worthy of the gift of God.


    She didn''t know the routine, but felt that the story of stepmother with two sisters seemed to be heard somewhere, oh, by the way, so was the name Cinderella.


    Wait!


    The fairy tale Cinderella in the legend is called Cinderella?


    And she also has a stepmother of two sisters, and then her status plummeted, which fairy tale!


    This plane is a fairy tale?


    Shi Li''s expression was calm. When the middle-aged man smiled and wanted to continue talking, he suddenly opened his mouth: "my mother will be very happy. After all, my father found a partner who can spend his life together so soon."


    When the middle-aged man heard this sentence, he was suddenly ashamed. He coughed gently, "cough, sometimes fate is really a wonderful thing. I swear, I originally intended not to marry all my life, but after seeing that lady, I seem to see your mother. You are too young and need to be taken care of. "


    Time departure: "??"


    Men are really high sounding animals. It''s admirable that this guy can say the reason for such nonsense.


    "All right." The middle-aged man straightened up. "I''ve invited Mrs. tmanni to be a guest. It''s coming soon. Cinderella, go and clean up. Don''t be rude when you meet for the first time."

 Chapter 1402

    "OK... OK." Shi Li nodded. At this time, the system in his mind went online successfully.


    "Once again, I''m sorry for the data delay, but this data delay has brought great good news to the host. This time, the plane is actually known to the public. It''s very familiar. I think the host adults are also very familiar with it! "


    "Yes..."


    "Cinderella." The uninteresting departure directly interrupts the mystery of the system.


    "Wow, Congratulations, my Lord, you guessed right! Eh, no, the host is too powerful. You guessed right again. How do you know it''s Cinderella? "


    "I don''t know. It''s too obvious. Did the main task and hidden task trigger? It''s no use asking you anyway. After you hand in the task, you can get off the line as soon as possible. "


    System: "..."


    Once again, I felt the strong dislike of the host, and wanted to prove myself bravely with the host, but this time, it seemed that there was nothing to prove.


    As we all know, Cinderella has nothing to say.


    The system sighed, "we have received the main task for the host adult, and the main task has been successfully received. The male owner''s favor is... Eh, the favor is 100%! Congratulations! The host has completed the main task! "


    Time departure: "??"


    Even if it was Shi Li, she felt something was wrong. She blinked, "what do you mean... 100% favor task, aha? I don''t seem to have seen the man. Is it difficult that the man is... The middle-aged man just now, who wants to ask for a stepmother? No, Dad, is it so exciting? "


    The system is also a little confused. "It has been confirmed that what you talked to just now is only a plot character, not others. As for the degree of favor, this... What the host adults don''t know is strange, and it''s normal that the system doesn''t know..."


    Time departure: "??"


    Listen, does this sound human?


    Is there such a system?


    The system can''t straighten out the strong opening: "mainly because the host adult is too strong."


    "Is it because the man is in love with the original owner?" Shi Li touched his chin and whispered, "if it''s not the father of the original Lord, it''s the man who has met with the original Lord, servant? Prince? Or... Something else, I fell in love with the original owner at first sight, so I simply completed the task directly. "


    "No!" The system is full of confidence at this moment. "Our favorability task is not aimed at these bodies, but the soul consciousness of the host adults. Therefore, we can determine the value of this favorability task. The man''s favor is full, that must be like the host! "


    There was a moment of silence, which was obviously a little strange.


    The system whispered: "is it because this is an advanced plane? Ah, I forgot to remind the host that this is an advanced plane, so the host should be careful. Cinderella''s plane has magic and other strange things. "


    "So you are reminding me that the male Lord may have fallen in love with me in advance through magic?"


    The system immediately said seriously, "I didn''t say that. It''s entirely the host''s own understanding! But the male Lord is the LORD God... "

 Chapter 1403

    "So even if the man knows something, it shouldn''t be a strange thing?" The system has shifted from the previous blind confidence in the host''s time separation to the blind confidence in the time separation and the LORD God.


    "You don''t have to count the LORD God anymore, ha ha! Another escape! "


    The system doesn''t think of anything else anyway. Of course, it doesn''t dare to think of anything else. It can be 100% liked. That''s good. It must be the LORD God''s purpose!


    Shi Li rolled his eyes silently, "OK, the main task doesn''t matter. I''m also very relaxed. What about hiding the task? What am I going to do? "


    "Ding, the hidden task has been opened. Congratulations, host!"


    From the vigilant opening, "ha? You don''t want to tell me that my hidden task has been completed automatically, do you? Great, then leave the plane directly and return to the space of the LORD God. "


    System: "... Of course not. I just want to say that the host adult''s hidden task is surprisingly simple! Just finish the plot! Is to finish Cinderella''s fate, be bullied by her stepmother, then become Cinderella, attend the ball and get the help of the fairy godmother. "


    "Put on beautiful crystal shoes, finally got the favor of the prince, and happily married the prince!"


    Shi Li blinked, "so it''s really quite simple. Is this really a high-level task?"


    I always feel a little wrong. I seem a little uneasy.


    Some things look simple, but in fact, they may be the most difficult. However, Shi Li is not the kind of person who will think about things in a mess. Is it difficult or not? At that time, the soldiers will stop the water and cover the earth.


    There''s nothing to remember.


    Therefore, after the initial entanglement, Shi Li was relieved, and the memory in her mind continued. It was no different from the plot she had known before. Her parents loved each other and her noble daughter. Later, her mother fell ill and died


    His father''s name is Drizzt. Drizzt has gone out to the reception hall to meet his future wife. He is dressed in home pajamas. Although the other party is a female family member, it is really inconvenient to meet people.


    So he got up to go to his bedroom to change his clothes, but unexpectedly, as soon as he got up here, there was a movement at the door. Trist had entered the door with several servants and large and small boxes.


    "Put these things well and don''t break them, Mrs. temani. I''m really... I''m so happy. I didn''t expect you to come so soon." Trist smiled in a low voice. He was always a stable and honest man in Shi Li''s impression. Now his face is full of flattery.


    And the woman who let him flatter came in through the door.


    She was wearing a huge hat and the most popular black yarn on her head. The black yarn blocked most of her face, and only her lips loomed at the edge.


    Shi Li is a woman, so she knows that she doesn''t touch any red lips on her lips, but the color is bright red, as if she can wipe off the red with a hard wipe.


    Her dress was different from the open chest and narrow waist skirt popular in the ladies'' circle. She was wearing a high collar coat, a pair of thin velvet trousers and a pair of short boots.

 Chapter 1404

    The overall dress is not a lady''s dress at home, but more like a sassy character who is about to go to the racecourse, but it is a little close to neutral dress, which brings a sense of beauty to her.


    A deadly attraction close to charm.


    She is very tall, even higher than trist, but it doesn''t seem inappropriate. Tut, how to say, although it''s a little strange to say now, Shi Li''s first reaction is indeed like this.


    Think.


    No wonder this woman lost trist''s heart and wanted to marry her right away.


    Both men and women will like the unique temperament.


    Unspeakable.


    Sexy and charming.


    This is the most appropriate adjective that can be thought of at present.


    When she came back to her senses, she immediately wanted to leave the stage first to avoid any trouble, but trister had seen her first and immediately reached out his hand and said, "Cinderella, come here, this is Mrs. temani, the lady I told you before. I''m going to marry. Come here and say hello."


    Shi Li stepped back, "it''s really impolite. I haven''t changed my clothes yet. Please allow me to leave first and change a dress before I come out."


    Drizzt didn''t care. "Don''t mind. It''s all a family. Come first. Mrs. temani has read you several times."


    Yeah, not just several times.


    And from the beginning of entering the door, Shi Li clearly felt that the vicious stepmother, Mrs. temani, was staring at her with her eyes hidden behind the black veil.


    This is called Shi Li. I think it''s a little strange. Maybe this is the reason for the natural plot. The vicious stepmother hated her at the first sight?


    It''s really impolite to leave directly at this time. I walked in front of the group and nodded at the most eye-catching woman in front, indicating respectfully.


    "Hello, Mrs. temani."


    The woman who had never spoken since she entered the door took a deep look and then stretched out her hand at her.


    The time was a little unclear. Therefore, trist, who had already defected, immediately became an interpreter. Only this time, he could not hide his deep envy.


    "Cinderella, what are you still doing? Mrs. temani is giving you a chance to kiss your hand. Only the most noble person who can get her favor can have such glory. Don''t hurry up. Don''t be rude."


    Time departure: "??"


    If her memory doesn''t go wrong, shouldn''t it be the interest of a gentleman for a man to kiss a woman? She was a little girl who grabbed her stepmother''s hand and kissed her as soon as she met.


    Don''t you think it''s a little inappropriate?


    Shi li felt a little innocent. She looked and saw that temani stretched out her hand with black gauze gloves and slender fingers, and she stood against the light. The beautiful outline seemed to be a gift from God and a gift from the creator.


    It''s really a person who is blessed by God to carve quietly.


    Perhaps all this was too perfect, so what she originally wanted to refuse led to Shi Li was like being affected by her thoughts. She held temani''s hand.


    Lower your head and your lips will gently.


    On the back of her hand.

 Chapter 1405

    Shi Li slightly drooped his eyes, his long eyelashes crawled, and a shadow spread under his eyes. The kiss fell gently. I felt that at this moment, the atmosphere was a little static.


    In fact, Shi Li didn''t kiss anything. The shape of the other party''s hand is really good-looking. Yes, but she doesn''t have any hobbies in hand. Whether it''s good-looking doesn''t have much to do with her feeling.


    It was Mrs. temani''s black gauze gloves with a slight sense of gravel, but it was not bad.


    Shi Li quickly adapted and looked up at his vicious stepmother.


    Whispered, "Mrs. temani."


    She called her name again. She wanted to organize beautiful praise words in her mind, but when her voice blocked her throat, she turned back and swallowed it into her stomach.


    There''s nothing to boast about. Anyway, it''s a vicious stepmother. Since you want to go through the plot, the relationship between the two people should not be very good. It must be bad, very bad.


    So she soon released her hand, but when she was about to retreat, Mrs. temani caught her wrist with her backhand and didn''t give her a chance to loosen it.


    Then, I saw Mrs. temani, a noble, mysterious and charming woman obsessed by the original owner''s father, gently bend down, almost 90 degrees, and pull away Shi Li''s hand.


    And her lips were gently branded on the back of her hands.


    Like a cigarette butt, it''s inexplicably hot. When it''s hot, she wants to retract her hand from the reflex, but Mrs. temani''s hand is very close, and she doesn''t have a chance to retract.


    "Good evening, Cinderella."


    Her voice has a special psychedelic feeling. Her voice is a little crisp. When she speaks, it is a little light, with a little formality and tenderness. There''s no special woman''s whine, but... It''s very nice.


    Good to hear her ears moving, looking for the past, want to continue to listen to her voice.


    Yes, now it''s completely dark outside.


    Mrs. temani''s move obviously surprised Drizzt. Originally, she had only a faint envy of the time. Now, she almost wrote her envy and desire directly on her face.


    "Ah, it seems that Mrs. temani really likes Cinderella very much, which is really good news. Laura! Laura! " When Drizzt came back, his face was naturally full of smiles. He asked the housekeeper and maid Laura to come, "go and prepare dinner. We''re going to entertain guests."


    "Guest?" Mrs. temani seemed to be looking straight at trist for the first time until now. Such a move actually seemed weak and arrogant.


    But trist didn''t seem to feel the same at all. He immediately shook his head with a smile, "no, no! Of course it''s not a guest. I was too excited just now, so I said the wrong thing. It''s the hostess! "


    Drizzt''s face flushed when he thought of this, "Laura! Don''t hurry up. We''re going to prepare a big dinner for our new woman tonight. "


    Shi Li: "


    She felt she couldn''t stand the way her father licked the dog.


    In fact, I really want to remind him.


    Lick the dog, lick to the end... Nothing.

 Chapter 1406

    But looking back, Cinderella''s father in the original book doesn''t have nothing. At least the vicious stepmother married her.


    So


    Did the father of the original owner lick his stepmother?


    So actually, lick the dog, lick to the end... Everything?


    No wonder Cinderella''s fate in the original owner is so miserable. Her own father licks the dog to her stepmother. Her stepmother is the queen. What can my father say?


    Mrs. temani did not have any anger or joy because of trist''s speech. On the contrary, after a short separation, her eyes shifted to Shi Li.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. Shi Li always feels that Mrs. temani''s eyes are a little frightening at this moment.


    "Yes, it''s the master." Mrs. temani said meaningfully.


    "Since it''s going to be evening, it''s a little rude of me to dress up like this, father, Mrs. temani." Shi Li bowed slightly and nodded, "leave here for a while, change into more formal clothes and have dinner with you."


    "OK, ah... Right." Drizzt rang at this time. "Hindrilla, wait a minute, and you''ll see Mrs. temani. You still have two beautiful sisters here. You should know them, or it''s too rude."


    After Mrs. temani''s, there stood two slim girls, one with a cold look on his face and the other with a bright smile all the time.


    They are wearing the most popular skirts in the aristocratic circle. Their waist is tightly pinched. The skirts unfolded below are like lilies, and their hair ornaments and golden hair.


    Golden hair has always been the envy of the original owner. Of course, in their medieval era, golden hair will be regarded as the most noble hair color, with almost the same hair color as angels. In a sense, mountain is a symbol of holiness.


    If the original owner sees them like this now, he will definitely envy them very much, but unfortunately, Shi Li is not, but he always has to pretend when he meets them for the first time.


    Shi Li was about to say, "well, I''m Cinderella, I don''t know..."


    Before she opened her mouth, she paid attention to the sight of the two girls and was blocked by Mrs. temani who suddenly came to the front.


    She looked a little arrogant, and spoke to Drizzt more like telling her servant: "there''s nothing to introduce. It''s natural to be familiar with it under the eaves for a long time. You take my two women to find their room. And Cinderella... "


    She looked at Shi Li again, her arrogant tone softened a little, "I want to know more about you. Can you invite me to see your room?"


    Shi Li: "


    Is the stepmother a little too curious?


    And now they just met this kind of relationship, suddenly asked to enter the room, does it seem a little impolite?


    Obviously, Drizzt didn''t think so. He nodded immediately. "Cinderella wants to get familiar with us. Take Mrs. temani to visit our house. I''ll arrange the room for your two sisters first. Cinderella, don''t delay too long. Laura has almost prepared dinner. Please take your seat on time. "


    Shi Li sighed. Well, as soon as we met, Mrs. temani had mastered the advantage and got the right to speak at the first time.

 Chapter 1407

    It can be seen that Mrs. temani is a very arrogant woman and very strong. She was just telling trist to do something.


    I didn''t mean to show off her abilities to Cinderella. It was purely a subconscious and natural act.


    So hindrella was defeated at the first meeting. You can imagine the future.


    Of course, Shi Li doesn''t care much about it. Anyway, Cinderella is going to be miserable. Just be a miserable silly white sweet.


    She nodded, pretending to be clever and naive. "OK, Mrs. temani, please follow me."


    In fact, Shili woke up for the first time to visit the place where she lives now. Their room is actually very large. Trist is still a bit gifted in business. There is a continuous supply of servants at home, and the house has four floors, while hindrella''s room is on the second floor.


    She turned and walked ahead, followed by Mrs. temani.


    Although Shi Li is wearing a nightgown, it is not really the kind of close fitting clothes he wears before going to bed, but a milk white cotton dress that can move freely at home. It is relatively simple.


    For many civilians outside now, she is no longer called a nightgown. Many people wear it directly. Only people with status like them pay more attention to this.


    The skin of the cotton skirt is more delicate and smooth, and the material is rough. The skin of her neck has been slightly red because of the repeated friction of the material. In fact, it is also on her hand.


    If it weren''t for the wrong plot, Shi Li actually doubted that her fairy tale game was actually Princess pea. Cinderella''s skin was a little too tender.


    I don''t know why the original owner saved so much. If you change a cotton dress, you should wear silk directly!


    It was just a little uncomfortable. Then Shi li felt that her back neck was stuck by both hands, and someone pinched her back neck slightly.


    "The skin is too tender. This kind of clothes doesn''t suit you very well." Later came Mrs. temani''s voice, a little soft, "your father is not very good to you. You deserve to be treated better. Your delicate skin should use high-grade silk or sky silk, and your skin will feel comfortable."


    She seemed to be really thinking of her, and her tone of voice seemed a little painstaking. At this time, she also drew a blueprint for Shi Li.


    After a pause, she added, "but don''t worry, I will treat you better in the future, Cinderella."


    When she called her name, she didn''t know why. For some reason, she shivered all over her body. She just felt a little shivering.


    She was acutely aware that she felt like a condemned prisoner about to go to the execution ground, and now Mrs. temani was an executioner with a knife.


    There is a touch of excitement and joy, hidden in the depths of her voice. If you listen carefully, you can hear it.


    Shi Li could not help shivering. She always felt that she was worried about her future. In fact, Shi Li was a little stunned when she thought of here. Up to now, there are few people who can make her shiver involuntarily.


    But Mrs. temani gives people a feeling that she can''t help frowning when she cries. This guy

 Chapter 1408

    It feels like there is a mysterious hidden identity. Most people don''t give it away.


    But this stepmother... What else can she hide?


    Actually a witch who can do magic?


    Shi Li shrugged, pretended not to hear Mrs. temani''s implied meaning, and nodded naively, "I hope you can get along well with my father. Well, this is my room. I''ve just taken my wife around. Although it''s not very good now, please ask Mrs. temani to wait for me for a while. I''ll change my clothes and lead you to the restaurant. "


    "Dinner is ready. I can''t be late, or Laura will talk about it." She blinked.


    She turned and opened the door directly, but when she was about to close the door, she found that Mrs. temani''s speed was faster and one foot had been strongly inserted directly.


    Before the time left, Mrs. tmanni had broken through the door and entered her bedroom.


    She looked around, her eyes seemed to be looking at the house, and then gently nodded, "this room is very good, the daylighting is very good, and the window can see the lake in the back garden, so the landscape is also very good. Cinderella, you have a very good eye. "


    Shi Li: "


    So completely ignore what I said before about changing clothes?


    She looked up in embarrassment, "well, the house is finished. Madam, could you please avoid it?"


    Mrs. temani turned her head. The smile on her face was a little cold, more like a smile. "We are about to become a very close relationship. Do we need to avoid it?"


    "Cinderella, in fact, you don''t have to change your clothes. Didn''t anyone tell you..." the tone behind her lengthened, bent down slightly, and the hat yarn on her head rubbed against her face because it was close.


    Therefore, through a hazy black, you can see Mrs. temani''s eyes behind the black veil. The corners of her eyes are slightly picked up. In the position of her tail, there is a beautiful and charming tear mole, but it is the color of vermilion.


    It is this that makes the whole face look bright and colorful. There is an unspeakable beauty, which is more and more charming.


    At the moment, from the mouth of this infinitely enchanting face, a sentence jumped out in a trance.


    "Is this you attractive?"


    The tempting words, when called for a while, always felt that this sentence should be strange from the stepmother''s mouth, but it jumped out of such a beautiful stepmother''s mouth.


    It also gives people an inexplicable but unspeakable sense of harmony.


    As if this should be what this guy said.


    But... Why do you think so?


    No, it''s time to react later. This shouldn''t be the thing you should consider now.


    Mrs. temani said this sentence. Why is it so like


    It''s like


    Flirting with her?


    But a new stepmother molested her stepdaughter?


    I''m afraid I''m crazy to do this!


    If the other party is not a woman, nine times out of ten will doubt that the other party''s fundamental goal is herself, and the person you like is her!


    Shi Li took a deep breath and tried his best to calm down and change the topic.


    "Ha ha..." she smiled stiffly, "Mrs. temani is really joking."


    "No."


    Temani didn''t give her a chance to step back. "Cinderella, you''re really... Very attractive."

 Chapter 1409

    Mrs. temani is really close. When she speaks to her ears, she can even feel the breath she sprays blowing by her ears, giving people an inexplicable feeling.


    Then a burst of goose bumps sprang up all over the body.


    In their current capacity, Mrs. temani''s current move is too close and too bold.


    Oh, no, or more accurately, Mrs. temani''s action was very bold from the beginning!


    She alone asked her to lead Mrs. temani, and forced her into her room, even now.


    Shi Li whetted his mouth and tried to shift his thinking. Maybe Westerners are so enthusiastic?


    Tempting words, maybe... Is Mrs. temani just praising herself?


    But just because Mrs. temani is tall, although she is a woman, she gives people a strong feeling of invasion, so the compliment just now will be considered by herself and misunderstood?


    "Ha ha, thank you for Mrs. temani''s praise. My father should have been waiting for us in a hurry. I was worried about being rude to change clothes, but if Mrs. temani thought it wasn''t bad, I went out directly in such a skirt?"


    When Shi Li reacted, he immediately took a step back and laughed loudly on his face, trying to ease the embarrassment just now.


    Fortunately, although Mrs. temani was approaching layer by layer just now, she didn''t seem to have the meaning of pursuing while winning in the face of the retreat of time. She just straightened up slowly after listening to her words.


    The fingers with black gauze gloves crossed each other and stacked on her abdomen. A meaningful smile appeared on her face: "I''d better change it."


    After a pause, the smile seemed stronger than before, "I don''t want others to see Cinderella''s attraction."


    I was stunned, so... Whether to change or not?


    Looking at temani, there seemed to be no sign of leaving. After waiting for two minutes, she finally couldn''t help it.


    "Well... Mrs. temani, I''m going to change. Here you... Well, can you... Go out first? I''m a little embarrassed to change my clothes in the presence of someone. "


    Sure enough, no one can be a stepmother. She should not only look good, but also be vicious and cheeky!


    Standing here, I don''t understand what I want.


    "Huh?" Mrs. temani seemed to understand the meaning of leaving at that time, turned her head and smiled, "it turns out that Cinderella is such a shy person, but she is really... Pure."


    She didn''t tangle too much this time. She twisted the door handle and went out directly.


    Seeing that the person really left, Shi Li gently breathed out at this time


    Mrs. mintmani is just a lady. How can she bring an extremely strong sense of oppression to people?


    It''s a long way from the end of the plot.


    Therefore, during this period of time, she always wants to make a living under her stepmother. She has a better sense of oppression. Only in this way can she look more

 Chapter 1410

    Distressing?


    That''s just right. It''s in line with Cinderella''s setting.


    Anyway, she''s not the man who wants to attack now. She''s always lazy.


    The system went online quietly Mimi asked, "host, how do I feel that stepmother is so strange this time? Do we want to search for the man who fell in love with you at first sight, and then find the man to develop a relationship?"


    Since we know that the male Lord is the LORD God, every time the system talks about the male Lord, we must add two adults behind it. The dog leg flatters us so much that we can''t bear to look directly at it!


    Shi Li propped up a lazy waist and slowly began to change clothes. In the absence of others, this woman showed her true face, that is, laziness, extremely lazy!


    "Huh? Doesn''t that mean my main task has been completed? " Shi Li slowly opened his mouth, but it was obviously extremely ruthless. "Now that it has been completed, what else can I find for the male trunk? I have to attack the male master every time. Is it tired? Now the male master is considerate and won''t let me attack it? Isn''t it easy? What are you doing up there? "


    She chose a blue dress, which is very popular now, but the waist is not very tight. Now people in this century are very popular with thin waist, and many people are crazy to tie their waist.


    But this is probably hindrella''s advantage. She found that her waist didn''t need to be tied at all. She was already extremely thin, so she didn''t need it at all.


    The blue skirt will make her skin more white and tender. She just changed a skirt and didn''t take care of her hair. Because it was a family dinner, Shi Li didn''t think it was necessary to be so grand.


    After taking care of it, Shi Li nodded. He was quite satisfied with this, but the system was still working tirelessly, "Oh, host, don''t think so. The male Lord fell in love with you directly from the beginning! Doesn''t this mean that Lord God really cares about you and secretly opens a small stove for you? "


    "Now your main task can be said to be completed automatically. Of course, you should meet and get along well with the man for such a good thing?"


    Shi Li yawned, "so who''s the man? Prince? "


    "Well... It doesn''t seem to be written in my data..." the system is also a little hesitant. "Because the male owner''s popularity has reached the best position, it can hardly continue to improve, so all the search channels written in the previous data about the male owner have been closed."


    "So even if the male lord appears in front of me, there is no way to retrieve it?" Shi Li asked suspiciously.


    "Probably... Maybe... Maybe, it''s OK. After all, it''s a man!" The system immediately cheered up: "but there''s nothing to say. I think the male Lord must be the prince this time. After all, it''s the setting to live happily with the prince. It''s so perfect! Moreover, the prince should have set love at first sight for our host adults, so it must be the prince''s! "


    Shi Li: "


    I always felt something was wrong. It seemed that something was missing. At the moment, the door was knocked from the outside.


    Laura, the maid, sounded, "Miss Cinderella, I''m waiting for you to start eating."

 Chapter 1411

    "Here we are." At this time, I finally took back the messy thoughts in my brain and the possible doubts.


    "Don''t worry about that first. It doesn''t matter who the man is now. Do the hidden task well first, and don''t think about the others. " Shi Li said.


    This time may also be an opportunity for Shi Li. After all, this time, she doesn''t have to worry about the hard strategy. She thinks it''s also helpful for Shi Li to recognize what she thinks.


    What kind of story will happen between myself and the male Lord without the need of task? If there is an intersection, will I still be soft hearted to him, or even special to him?


    Therefore, Shi Li simply doesn''t want those special things. It''s as if he never knew about it. It would be better if he could meet them, but if he doesn''t, let everything take its course.


    When she returned to the restaurant in her new dress, her father, stepmother and two sisters had already been seated.


    The father looked dissatisfied at her: "Cinderella, it''s very impolite to let the guests wait for you. You should apologize for your lateness."


    Shi Li carried his skirt and bent slightly: "I''m sorry I''m really late."


    Her two sisters, the eldest sister named Loris and the second sister named maisili, one was indifferent and arrogant and the other had a bright smile.


    Masley said softly, "I think Cinderella used to change her skirt, so she wasted some time! Oh, Cinderella, this beautiful blue dress is really beautiful. I''ve never seen such a special material before. "


    The tone is full of envy, even hidden under envy. Is there an invisible layer of envy.


    Trist responded happily: "I''m a businessman. I often go to other countries and even cross the sea, so I will encounter many different things. When I see this piece of cloth, I think, God, how dazzling and bright it would be if it was made into a skirt and worn on my daughter Cinderella! Now it seems that it does have this effect. "


    "Maisili, don''t be sad. From now on, you are also my daughter. I will bring you more and more beautiful skirts."


    Shi Li couldn''t see trist''s positive rush and ready to lick at any time. Because Mrs. temani didn''t speak, he took the time to make friends with Mrs. temani''s two women?


    Shi Li doesn''t know whether the uneasy emotion in her heart is because the original owner cares about her father or simply because she can''t see this kind of licking dog. But now, this is not the focus of the problem.


    Because masley did not hide her greed, and her beautiful blue eyes seemed to be able to speak: "but I like Cinderella''s skirt very much now. Won''t my skin be whiter than Cinderella? I feel that God made this skirt for me, trist... Oh no, Dad, what do you think? I happen to be short of such a blue skirt! "


    Trist''s eyes narrowed into a slit and couldn''t see it.


    "Yes, yes, Cinderella, your sister likes this dress so much! Now go to your room and change another one. Give this skirt to masley. "

 Chapter 1412

    This masley looks simple and enthusiastic. In fact, she is a woman who is extremely greedy for other people''s things. She is a little mean. This guy doesn''t have any cleanliness habit at all.


    A skirt, looking good on her, actually wanted to take it off her?


    Shi Li was speechless. She really pulled back a skirt.


    After hearing trist''s words, maisili smiled more brightly and looked at trist sweetly: "thank you, Dad, you are so generous to us! I believe that mom''s choice of you is absolutely the right choice! "


    Trist laughed: "that''s it, that''s it, Cinderella. What are you doing? Go and change a skirt."


    If this were normal, Shi Li would definitely sit down directly, then pick up the lemon black tea on the table and send a hair on the face of maisili''s seemingly simple but actually invincible green tea bitch!


    Teach her how to be a new person with ice water, grasp her wavy blond hair in an instant, step on her feet and rub back and forth on the floor!


    But... No.


    Her present identity, but her life experience is miserable. She has no status at home. Where''s Cinderella.


    After rubbing masley''s brain back and forth on the ground thousands of times, hindrella bowed her head slightly, showing a look of forbearance and grievance.


    "Father, this skirt was made for me by my mother."


    Trister was stunned for a moment. A trace of clarity and a faint sense of guilt appeared on her happy face, as if she wanted to say something, but then she saw Mrs. temani sitting on the main seat and motionless with her hat.


    She didn''t speak from beginning to end. She folded her hands and put them in front of the table. Her eyes didn''t know who she was looking at.


    But like this


    It''s so exciting!


    Drizzt immediately turned cold. "Don''t indulge in the sadness of the past, Cinderella. It''s time for you to start a new life. Now you must go and change your clothes. If I say so, don''t let me repeat it a third time! "


    This is a warning.


    Shi Li''s face was slightly sad. She held her skirt and showed what she wanted to say, but she couldn''t say anything at last. She could only ask Qu Baba to nod.


    "OK, I''ll change it right away."


    Shi Li turned around and secretly decided to cut all of maisili''s skirts to pieces tonight! Oh, no, it should be cut into the one that looks ok, but it can go out as soon as you put it on.


    She turned carelessly to leave, but now there was a more careless tone behind her.


    "Sit down."


    Always at the top of the table, still wearing black gauze and beautiful charm, just like Mrs. temani in the past, she finally spoke carelessly at the moment.


    The sound immediately attracted the attention of all the people present. Only Mrs. temani, who had not spoken, slowly lifted the black veil on the mask with her gloves, revealing a pair of almost suffocating eyes inside.


    It''s a beautiful, emerald color.


    Green eyes, light and beautiful light green, are beautiful eyes that have never been seen before.


    The owner with such a pair of beautiful eyes is staring at the time when he just turned around without blinking.


    Her eyes looked up and down at her skirt. Blue was really suitable for her color. It looked more pure than pure white, with a faint desire.

 Chapter 1413

    When she saw him, she left and stood still. After a while, she repeated again.


    "Sit down."


    This time the voice is much softer than before, but the strength hidden in it is not less.


    Masley was a little worried, "mother... Mother!"


    Her impetuous daughter obviously wanted to be angry, but when she looked back at Mrs. temani, she couldn''t help looking at her with a trace of fear, gently repressing her emotions, or arguing in a low voice.


    "I really like that blue skirt. I know you like blue best. I also want to wear blue and become your favorite daughter."


    This sentence was sincere, because it was too sincere, and the corners of masley''s eyes were slightly red, as if she had been wronged just now.


    God knows who was going to rob the clothes just now?


    However, Mrs. tmanni, who sat in the first place, looked indifferent to maisley''s words. Most of the time, this woman''s posture outside was arrogant, indifferent and marginal charm.


    This is a bit like her eldest daughter, but the difference is that the eldest daughter definitely does not have the charm of Mrs. temani. Even if she just stands there without saying a word, she will never be ignored. The charm emanating from her is really like a hook, catching people''s eyes all the time.


    I wonder if this difference exists because of experience? However, many people''s temperaments are actually innate and have nothing to do with other things.


    "Masley." Mrs. temani finally called her second daughter''s name slowly. She knocked on the table. She spoke very slowly but persuasively, "you''re too fat."


    The moment this sentence fell, the atmosphere fell into some kind of strange silence. Then maisili couldn''t believe it and covered her mouth with tears, "I... I..."


    Everyone immediately understood what Mrs. temani meant.


    She''s saying that maisley is too fat to wear Cinderella''s skirt.


    When I heard this, I was slightly stunned. Yes, is there such a way to refuse?


    Drizzt saw that maisley looked sad, but he was absolutely obedient to Mrs. temani. At this time, he also eased his tone, "since Mrs. temani said no, Cinderella, you can sit down. My good child, it''s really hard for you. You must be hungry. Laura, Laura! Everyone has arrived. "


    Mai Sili was really hit. If she was like a brilliant peacock before, she is now more like a plucked pheasant. She looks down at her stomach from time to time and looks very sad.


    Trist comforted, "maisley, don''t be too sad. Young girls always do. Laura, the maid in my family, although she is clumsy in many places, she does a very good job in diet. Her roast lamb chop tastes absolutely wonderful to make you feel in heaven. Good food always dissolves sadness. "


    Mrs. temani didn''t look at her at all. Her eyes fell on Shi Li, and her tone was much softer. She said softly, "Cinderella, sit down and don''t be hungry. I heard you like roast lamb chops?"

 Chapter 1414

    Shi Li thought for a while. He didn''t think he liked roast lamb chops. He just nodded slightly. Then... The dishes are ready. Can you say you don''t like them.


    On the contrary, maisley over there looked at trist, then at Mrs. temani, and finally looked at Shi Li, focusing on her thin waist. She came in grief and anger for a time.


    "Wuwuwuwuwu..." he cried, turned around and left the table directly.


    Trist immediately got up. "What''s the matter with masley?"


    Mrs. temani didn''t speak, but loris, the big sister who has always been cold and arrogant, nodded slightly. At this time, she explained, "she''s too fat. Please don''t worry about eating less to lose weight."


    "Ah, so it is. In fact... In fact, don''t care too much about it. I don''t think maisili is so fat. It''s just like this. Maybe a bad old man like me can''t understand the fashion of you girls now." Trist smiled and went back.


    At this time, Laura has started serving with her maid. Indeed, the main dish is roast lamb chops. Shi Li doesn''t like mutton very much. Although this is Laura''s specialty, she still took two bites.


    After all, for a Cinderella who is about to enter a gloomy life, even lamb chops may be a luxury food in the future.


    At the entrance, I really frowned. The chefs in this era, like modern Britain, are all dark cuisine, even more terrible. The pungent smell of mutton is really unacceptable.


    So Shi Li almost took a small bite, and the rest was really uncontrollable. She just began to eat some mashed potatoes. Her actions were carefully hidden, and she didn''t want to cause any trouble to herself at this time, but she immediately attracted the attention of people over there.


    Of course it was Mrs. temani. Naturally, she saw Cinderella''s little movements, but she didn''t say anything. Here she just took a small bite and stopped.


    Trist immediately noticed: "what''s the matter with Mrs. temani? Is the lamb chop not your idea? I remember Mrs. temani. You like lamb chops very much. "


    "I don''t like it now." Temani pointed to her side. The arrogant and indifferent Loris over there immediately brought the plate in front of temani, although she spoke to trister wisely.


    "My mother doesn''t like lamb chops today. Can you please cook a new meat, small steak or anything else. My mother''s share can be eaten for me. "


    Laura was also a little embarrassed. At this time, she timely said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice your taste before, which led to such a big accident. There was a spare steak in the kitchen, which had been pickled before. I''ll go to the kitchen to prepare it now. Please wait a moment, madam! "


    Hurriedly went to the kitchen immediately. Shi Li sighed silently. This is the treatment of stepmother and daughter.


    I almost vomited here. Trist didn''t see it. There was only a slight movement and he immediately observed it acutely.


    "Wait a minute." Laura, who hurried away, was suddenly stopped by Mrs. temani''s opening.


    She pointed to the direction of departure, which seemed to be an inadvertent opening.

 Chapter 1415

    Oh, no, not inadvertently, obviously with some surprises.


    "Cinderella, don''t you like the taste of lamb chops? What a coincidence... "


    In fact, Shi Li is very suspicious now. Mrs. natmanny decided to change dishes because she didn''t like it, but it''s just a doubt. There''s really no evidence.


    Because Shi Li has no treatment from temani, if she complains with Drizzt that the food seems a little bad, she will definitely be stared back by Drizzt and will bury her. She doesn''t know how to be measured.


    Now... This problem seems to be solved by Mrs. temani.


    "Great, and ask Laura to prepare everything for Cinderella." Tmanni''s voice obviously had a smile, "thank Cinderella for her consideration to me, otherwise I would feel very sorry if I let Laura cook again alone."


    All of a sudden, Shi Li didn''t like lamb chops because he took care of the guests'' feelings and didn''t want the guests to be alone and deliberately didn''t eat.


    Sure enough, Drizzt also smiled at Shili slowly. "Cinderella is a good child, but we are actually a family in the future, so Cinderella doesn''t have to be so strange. But it''s a good move, very measured, Laura. I''ll trouble you to prepare one more. "


    Laura glanced gratefully and left, "OK, I''ll prepare now."


    Hindrella, who said nothing in her place, was speechless.


    Blinked. Well, it''s a little weird.


    Isn''t Mrs. temani a stepmother who still takes care of her feelings? Mrs. temani just spoke. Was it a real misunderstanding, or... Because of her?


    Hiss


    I can''t help but have a slightly terrible idea in my heart. I always feel that this new stepmother is not a vicious stepmother, even a little gentle and generous?


    Isn''t it gentle and generous


    Before, maisili deliberately ridiculed her and even asked too much for her clothes. She was beaten back by temani with a word. Then she saw that she didn''t want to eat her food and came up with this. How do you think... Temani doesn''t look like a vicious stepmother.


    Shi Li''s first reaction now was not to think about the purpose of temani''s doing this, but the first thought in her mind was


    Damn it, if the stepmother is really so kind to herself, how will she play Cinderella''s play? Can this be... Cinderella, can it be a complete story?


    With such a confused mood, Shi Li finally finished the new small steak. I have to say that fortunately, there is a comparison of the smell of mutton before, so it seems that this small steak, which actually doesn''t taste very good, is very delicious!


    Shi Li is really picky about food. Before, every man''s cooking skills were first-class. Now, there is no delicious middle ages. The most difficult thing is not the task, but the pursuit on the tip of the tongue.


    After barely full, during the dessert segment.


    Drizzt remembered one thing in a trance, "ah, yes, just now, masley and Loris have selected their own rooms, but you haven''t had time to choose a room because, madam, you were taken by Cinderella to enjoy the house. Mrs. temani, you just looked around. Have you chosen a house you like? "

 Chapter 1416

    Mrs. temani wiped her mouth, looked up and said, "you can choose any room, including you?"


    Trist''s heart jumped at that time. When he spoke, he stammered uncontrollably, "ah... Mrs. temani..."


    He blushed and said, "of course, of course, it''s all right. If Mrs. temani wants you to, it''s all... All right."


    "Oh, in that case." Mrs. temani smiled, looked up and looked straight at Shi Li, "then I''ll choose Cinderella''s room."


    "Oh... So... Ah?" Trist''s face could not tell whether it was disappointed or happy. "Do you want to choose Cinderella''s room?"


    "No?" Asked Mrs. temani.


    "Of course you can." Drizzt said immediately, "well, hindrella, go back to your room immediately after dinner and clean up, and then prepare to vacate the room?"


    "Is Cinderella going to make room?" Mrs. temani asked faintly at this time


    "Do you want to live with Cinderella?" Drizzt opened in surprise.


    Temani stared at Shili without blinking. Shili swore that the words she expressed in her eyes at that time were clearly saying.


    Yes, that''s what I think!


    Perhaps reason restrained temani''s thoughts. Of course, she didn''t speak as she saw at the same time. She just smiled and said, "no, just vacating the room is not a simple thing. I don''t think hindrella needs to work too hard. I can sleep with hindrella tonight. Hindrella can slowly tidy up her things in the next week."


    She paused and added, "of course, I''ll help, too. This is my apology for occupying Cinderella''s room. What do you think, Cinderella?"


    Shi Li: "


    Does she find it useful?


    The point is that you seem to have decided.


    "I......" she opened her mouth and wanted to say something. Finally, she swallowed all those words back into her stomach. She didn''t say anything. At this time, the most appropriate way is to put her eyes on trist and hope her father can think clearly.


    Of course, even Drizzt seemed to feel a little wrong at this time. After all, a stepmother who had just entered the door didn''t sleep with her husband or her daughter on the first day.


    Sleeping with a stepdaughter instead?


    How strange is that?


    Loris seemed a little surprised nearby. Her arrogant eyes fell on the strength. She looked up and down for several times. She seemed to be wondering about something, but she didn''t say anything.


    Cinderella didn''t answer, but Drizzt said dryly, "isn''t it a little inappropriate? Oh, Mrs. temani, in heaven, I''m definitely not saying that your behavior is inappropriate. I''m saying... It''s a little too unfair for you to sleep with Cinderella on the first night. There are many empty rooms in my house. You don''t have to grievance yourself. "


    "No grievances. I like Cinderella very much." Mrs. temani said bluntly, "and it''s a rare opportunity for me to cultivate feelings with Cinderella, isn''t it?"


    "It''s to cultivate feelings. In the end... Madam, it''s for me." Trist''s face showed such an expression.


    From that moment, I knew that Drizzt, who licked the dog, had been persuaded without reason and difficulty.

 Chapter 1417

    At this moment, she suddenly felt that tonight would be very different. It felt like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth.


    But... There''s nothing different. Shi Li comforts herself that the other party is just a woman with a little more experience and a little more special temperament!


    What is she afraid of? Will she worry that the other party will eat her?


    So relax, just relax.


    When she took a deep breath, her expression calmed down. At this time, trist had made a decision and smiled at Shi Li: "it''s really a rare good time to cultivate feelings. Cinderella will get along well with Mrs. temani today."


    "Oh, by the way, Mrs. temani seems to like Cinderella very much. That''s a good thing." Probably thinking of this, the envy on trist''s face turned into a happy smile, and he nodded with satisfaction.


    The main reason is that the smile on her face can''t be suppressed when she thinks that such a good Mrs. temani is about to become her own wife.


    Drizzt smiled and even was in the mood to tell Shi Li, "if you need anything, please tell me at the first time."


    So the matter was settled. In fact, Mrs. temani didn''t have any luggage at all. She only had a small package and wore temani''s changed clothes.


    Shili''s room is directly connected to the washroom. When she changed her clothes inside, the thief was worried that temani would break in suddenly and directly.


    Of course... Fortunately, the imagined thing didn''t happen, but look back


    What do you do so vigilantly? Even if the other party breaks in, she is just a woman. She has never been a haggard here.


    Why are you suddenly so sensitive?


    Yuan changed into a soft cotton dress. The heat made her face flutter like two balls of apples.


    As soon as I went out, I saw... Leaning against temani sitting by the window.


    She sat by the window, one foot folded, the other hand on the floor, holding a book in her hand, watching with relish.


    The fire reflected on half of her face, and her face became more and more like a crown of jade. Her eyes reflected the volcano, like a mountain fire, but she always had an unspeakable beauty.


    It''s really good-looking. When I see it, I can''t help feeling a little distracted.


    She even had an impulse to lift the black veil on her face, hazy and shadowy, like a pin hand tickling.


    An unspeakable heart itches.


    Shi Li immediately turned his head and said dryly, "Mrs. temani, I''ve washed, so... I''ll have a rest first."


    Whispered such a sentence, has spontaneously arched into the soft quilt.


    The silk quilt was soft, with the smell of smoked roses. She shrank into a ball and immediately fell into the whole quilt. The pungent smell made her feel an unspeakable sense of relaxation.


    I thought that I might leave such a warm quilt from tomorrow. When I tightened the quilt, I shrank into a ball more and more. I felt it carefully, and my face hung up involuntarily with a slight smile.


    In this kind of big bed, it is a soft ball like a small animal, giving people an inexplicable sense of soft stability.


    When she turned her back to temani, she didn''t see it. She had put down her book

 Chapter 1418

    The green and beautiful eyes were staring at her back through the black yarn without blinking.


    The emerald green is like the eyes on the lake. At the moment, it seems that it has gradually turned into dark green. There is a vortex like storm in it. Now it is surging, gradually taking shape, and finally sweeping!


    With a strong... Greed, and possession!


    I can''t sleep anymore. I wanted to sleep quietly. I don''t have to be nervous about whether there will be any stories between myself and my wife.


    But the burning eyes staring at his back seemed to burn two holes in his body through the silk quilt of his body.


    The feeling of being stared at makes people feel involuntarily tense and difficult to sleep.


    She could only reluctantly open her eyes, and then pretended to be casual and slowly turned her head.


    "Mrs. temani, don''t you wash? The night is deep. "


    "Oh." Temani put down her book and slowly took off her hat. Without the obstruction of the black veil, her face was almost completely exposed and her amazing facial features!


    The long black hair seemed like silk and satin. Under the cover of no hat, it fell like a waterfall, all the way to the waist. Neat, beautiful color.


    Her face doesn''t have any pretending force at all, but it''s just that white excessive skin color, green eyes, red excessive lips, and that head of black hair, which is enough... To suffocate people.


    If there is no vampire in Cinderella''s world, she almost thinks that her stepmother is a vampire at all.


    Mrs. temani didn''t seem to know how provocative her actions were. She blinked slowly and smiled low.


    "Cinderella, are you in a hurry to invite me?"


    Shi Li: "


    In an instant, I recovered from the amazing just now. Madam, is this your usual style of speech? Is it a little too provocative!


    She immediately withdrew her eyes slightly embarrassed.


    "No, it''s late at night." She paused, then suddenly stressed, "Mrs. temani misunderstood! It''s just because it''s late at night. Please ask Mrs. temani to wash quickly and have an early rest. "


    "Well, misunderstanding?" She smiled again, with theout explaining anything.


    At this time, she slowly approached Shili step by step. Just when Shili thought she was coming for herself, she found that she suddenly turned a corner.


    Went straight into the bathroom.


    Before leaving, I could clearly hear her slightly narrow laughter.


    Shi Li: "


    A little embarrassing.


    Well, although there is no evidence, I feel inexplicably that I just... Seemed to have been teased.


    It''s terrible. I seem to have been teased several times.


    Temani, who entered the bathroom, rushed into her nose, which belonged to the faint smell of milk on Cinderella.


    "I thought that when I came in, her smell spread quickly, but I didn''t expect that she had just tasted so much..."


    Temani slowly removed her clothes, revealing her high collar, beautiful neck, and... Prominent, Adam''s apple.


    Well, temani, oh, no, it should be temans.

 Chapter 1419

    This reputation, which is powerful enough to dominate the dark witch world, appears here at the moment.


    **Wearing the upper body, her eyes have completely separated from the slightly charming appearance of Mrs. temani just now. The eyes are still moving, but more, it is a touch of extremely vicious violence between the movements.


    The whole bathroom seemed to be gloomy because it was so cruel, violent and cold. Even the candles that had just been burning warmly suppressed the light in this deep atmosphere. The warm yellow candle light also became a little green.


    The man, however, pulled his hair slowly and walked slowly to the side of the bathtub.


    There is still water in the bathtub, with rose petals on it. Inside, there is a strong smell belonging to Cinderella.


    Temans''s eyes were deep, a dull light flashed, clattered... And he did it directly in the bathtub.


    Um


    Surrounded by her breath.


    When the hula water sounded, Shi Li suddenly got out of the quilt on the big bed in the bedroom. When she knew it later, she reacted to one thing, and her face began to turn red.


    She


    She remembers that she didn''t seem to have it just now!


    Put the bath water.


    Although it''s not a big deal, I didn''t hear the sound of temani putting bath water just now. What''s the matter with the splashing sound now?


    Shi Li doesn''t believe that it doesn''t matter, so... Is it possible that temani didn''t put bath water at all, but directly


    Directly... Into the bath water she just took.


    Ah ah!


    Just think about it and think it''s going crazy. Isn''t it possible? Is that the reality now?


    Mrs. temani is really crazy. Don''t you dislike dirty ones?


    Own bath water


    I don''t know why. It''s clear that the other party hasn''t touched himself at all, but now this kind of bath water has also been used by others. It''s more uncomfortable than being violated.


    When I was uncomfortable, I felt burned all over. I was extremely embarrassed.


    She couldn''t help walking in front of the bathroom, "Dong Dong!"


    Knocked at the door.


    At that time, there was a strong smile in temans'' eyes. Although it was all kinds of doors, he could think of which innocent girl outside all kinds of doors was so attractive pink from head to toe.


    It''s like cooked shrimp, bow your waist and back, and your delicate ankles


    To the light of temans''s eyes, it becomes more and more deep.


    He crashed into the water, and then heard the knock on the door again, and the soft voice of hindrilla.


    "Mrs. temani, are you still in there? Please respond to me."


    The soft and thin voice comes from the pure voice of a girl. It is gentle like a small hand. It gently blows over your chest and only makes your chest hot.


    For a time, there was a strong tide of love, and I wanted to crush the girl on the spot.


    Just split it and swallow it.


    This is a deep, strong and unknown idea from the dark empire.


    Temans''s throat rolled strongly, and from his throat, he gently hummed a smile of unknown meaning.

 Chapter 1420

    "What''s the matter?" He chuckled, "Cinderella."


    Every time she heard temani call her name, Shi Li always felt a layer of goose bumps on her skin, just like being licked.


    It''s not the cold feeling of being bitten by a snake, it''s more like... Being bitten by a beast with a barb, as if you would be bitten at any time, which makes you inexplicable and a little scared.


    Just like now, Shi couldn''t help patting her arm. A layer of goose bumps fell off it. She pursed her lips. At this time, she summoned up the courage to continue to add: "it''s just... Mrs. temani, I have something to ask you... Are you... Taking a bath."


    "Huh?"


    Mrs. temani''s slightly cheerful voice came from inside, "Cinderella wants to be with me? I''m very welcome. "


    The latter... The mood particle clearly shows temani''s extremely happy mood.


    But where is the time to take a real bath? The feeling of being invaded by the attacked territory is more obvious. Just now it was just imagination, and now it is almost confirmed!


    Really, temani... Really taking a bath, with... The bath water she just took!


    Damn it, why do you feel so ashamed for no reason!


    She was not willing to be ashamed of herself, so she had to tilt her head, harden her scalp and hint, "that... That just... I took a bath, Mrs. temani, that''s me... The bath water I just took..."


    She thought that such a hint would make the other party panic or embarrassed. Who knows that guy''s next sentence is


    "I know." Her voice, with a trace of banter, gently floated out of the crack of the door, with a little cry, and became more and more confused.


    "Isn''t that good? I like it very much. "


    In fact, Shi Li subconsciously wants to ask, what''s good about this and what''s good to like?


    Fortunately, the subconscious words got stuck in the throat and finally didn''t spit out. She swallowed them back into her stomach. Her stepmother is strange. She doesn''t panic at all. She has a good chance of winning.


    If you ask questions, it must not be her, but yourself.


    She stepped back two steps with some annoyance and sat back in her chair. She was always calm and left. For the first time, she felt something wrong with herself.


    Why do you feel like


    A little shy?


    Ah, temani soaked the bath water she had washed. Damn it, according to this statement, the other party was still intentional. How do you think now, this stepmother is a pervert!


    "System." Shi Li murmured in the bottom of his heart and couldn''t help raising a trace of doubt: "Mrs. temani, is she really a... Woman?"


    The system went online with some doubts: "host, I also feel a little strange. Mrs. temani''s performance is really... A little too handsome! God, whether it''s male or female, it''s definitely a little uncontrollable! Ah, I can''t help it at all. "


    "What can''t you help?"


    "I can''t help but want to call Mrs. temani. If there were no male owners, I would like to help Mrs. temani directly to the top! Host, your good day. I think Mrs. temani likes you very much! "

 Chapter 1421

    Shi Li only felt a little headache, "are you sure... This is really my good day? What are the good results after I''m sure? That Mrs. temani is strange. It''s not too much to doubt that this guy is a man disguised as a woman. I even doubt that this guy is the man. "


    "Oh, the host thinks too much, but he won''t. If he was a man, he must have given a hint before, but I haven''t received any hint so far. It can be seen that he shouldn''t be a man. But the LORD God is so strong that he directly blocks my induction. It''s also a matter of course. "


    The system laughs: "I just think it''s a good thing for the host to be liked by the stepmother in the legend. At least the host doesn''t have to worry anymore. The future will be very hard. After all, now the evil stepmother has become an angel stepmother. "


    Shi Li had a headache: "it would be worse if she liked me. I''m Cinderella. If I don''t sleep in the ash and be abused, I''ll just call snow white."


    "Huh? What the host said is reasonable. I knew I should have entered the position of snow white. I''m looking forward to seeing the love story between the host and the seven dwarfs! "


    Shi Li: "... Ha ha, aren''t you tired of living?"


    System: "... Sorry, the host is floating, but the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. The host doesn''t have to worry too much, but the host who feels a little nervous is more lovely! Ah, Mrs. temani is out. "


    With the click of the door, the bathroom door was pushed open, and Mrs. temani came out of the bathroom in a black bathrobe.


    Shi Li doesn''t even want to see temani''s bath drawing. Oh, no, maybe it should be called temans.


    As soon as the quilt was rolled up, it turned over directly, curled up in the quilt again, and then it was obvious that someone was approaching in the back, a large piece of the bed fell, and someone sat down next to it. I can''t help feeling a little nervous.


    "Cinderella?" It is unique to temans, with a slightly low and charming voice.


    As soon as Shi Li closed his eyes, he simply ran into him and pretended to be asleep now.


    "Oh." In her ear was her gentle laughter, and then she felt someone close. The feeling of being stared at urgently was too strong.


    "Cinderella?" The other party called her name again, as if not calling her to wake up, because the volume was not very high, and the low voice was more like a whisper. Yes, it was a whisper, because temans had come to her ear.


    With the strong heat just after bathing, it came to her face. It was the smell of rose petals, ah, the smell of her bath water.


    She heard temans'' voice saying word by word, like to her and to herself.


    "Take your time. Don''t worry. My most important thing is patience."


    "Now is not the time. After waiting... I will slowly, slowly, ask you to accept me."


    "Cinderella, guess... Can I do it?"


    Her voice was a little dumb. In fact, she was a little confused and didn''t distinguish the meaning of temani''s sentence.


    Like a pun.

 Chapter 1422

    It''s like saying that as a stepmother, she will let her stepdaughter slowly accept her. In this way, there is really nothing wrong with this sentence, but Shi Li feels it again.


    What the other party said... Seems to mean more than that.


    There is also an unknown, but extremely secret and shameful meaning. I can''t tell what it is, but I can also feel what it is.


    She breathed out, her fingers tightened, but her face was still motionless, pretending to be asleep.


    Fortunately, temans didn''t say anything, as if those were really just his own mumbling. When he finished, he nodded, with an inexplicable smile on his face, and directly lay down beside Shi Li.


    It was tense at first, but under the strong control of the biological clock, he couldn''t help sleeping directly.


    She pressed her eyes tightly and didn''t pay attention. After she really fell asleep, temans closed her eyes and opened them again.


    Shi Li is nervous, temans... In fact, she is more nervous than her, because she has to completely control herself and keep herself... Away from Cinderella.


    Yes, it''s not enough time. This young and simple girl like a lark, with white skin and lips like rose petals, is like a little hand kneading his heart all the time.


    He couldn''t help it


    Temans closed her eyes, tried to adjust her breathing, and forcibly pulled back. She had already touched the hand on her face.


    Stiff, locked back.


    Next to the soft thing, temans suddenly felt that it might be a... Very wrong choice to sleep in the same bed with her the first night.


    Sleep needs to be calm, but now his blood is almost boiling. Where does the calm come from? It''s almost boiling. Now it''s almost difficult to swallow.


    Temans shook his fist and told himself again and again.


    Don''t worry, just take your time, just take your time.


    Everything is under your control. Even if you break away from it, you will close those unstable factors inch by inch.


    She, after all, is his.


    Cinderella.


    His, Cinderella.


    Oh.


    **


    At night, Shi li felt that he had a nightmare. He felt that he was stared at by a fierce demon king. The guy was cunning and fierce. He stared at her with a pair of vicious eyes that could shine in the night.


    Salivating and laughing, "you can''t escape."


    Then Shi Li woke up with a start, struggled to get up from the bed, gasped, and didn''t relax for a long time.


    Subconsciously, I looked aside and found that temans was gone. Half of the quilt had already cooled down. Obviously, I got up early.


    Look at the light outside. "Mrs. temani got up so early?"


    Shi Li murmured without saying anything. He got out of bed, washed and went out of the door. Just when he washed his face, he suddenly saw the bath water with rose petals floating over there, which was still not let go. His face couldn''t help but turn a little red.


    Ah, yesterday


    What a shame to lose to Mrs. tramani!


    "Cinderella?" Suddenly there was a knock outside the door. Listening to the sound, it seemed that it was Laura, the maid.


    "Laura?" "What''s the matter, breakfast? I''ll go down right away."

 Chapter 1423

    "No." Laura''s face was not very good-looking, and she obviously wanted to talk and stop.


    "You... Oh, you''d better go down and have a look. You''ll know what I said."


    "What''s the matter, Laura? She looks mysterious."


    Shi Li laughed a little, but she didn''t say anything. Her room was on the second floor. It was convenient to go down. She was also wearing a white nightdress, but it was covered with a white gauze robe, which looked very elegant.


    But time is not to look good, because the temperature in the morning is still a little cold, so it''s more comfortable to put on a thin coat.


    At first, I was a little confused, but when I got to the first floor, Shi Li immediately understood why Laura looked a little worried before.


    Because on the first floor, her father trist, who is still happily waiting to meet her lovely wife, is now carrying a suitcase and fully armed, as if she was going away.


    Mrs. temani over there and two vicious sisters were chatting at the door, as if saying goodbye.


    Shi Li was a little stunned. He was a little surprised. He couldn''t help interrupting: "father... Why are you packing so neatly all of a sudden? Is this, is this going away?"


    "Ah, Cinderella, you look very good. It seems that you had a good rest yesterday." Trist was flushed and obviously in a good mood, but it was not because of Cinderella, but because of the conversation with Mrs. temani just now.


    Today, Mrs. temani changed into a pure black dress, matched with black leather boots, and changed her hat into a comfortable wide brimmed hat. It looks more important and casual than yesterday''s dignified long, but it is more amazing.


    Yes, although it''s not the first time to see Mrs. temani, every time I see her, it will give people the same amazing and shocking feeling.


    Mrs. temani naturally looked at the sound of Shi Li when she heard it. Although Mrs. temani was also smiling faintly, she always felt that only when she saw Shi Li, the smile on her face seemed more sincere and serious than before.


    "Your father is going out." Mrs. temani explained in a good mood.


    "Why are you going out? Didn''t you say yesterday that business has come to an end recently? Moreover, is father preparing to marry Mrs. temani? If he wants to be busy with marriage, he should not go out recently. " Shi Li immediately said.


    The tone clearly revealed her doubts and some anxiety hidden in it.


    In fact, it''s not that Shi Li is in a hurry. Trist doesn''t leave. She doesn''t care where the dog licking father goes. The problem that Shi li really cares about is


    If trist leaves so soon, isn''t tmany and her alone in the house? Oh, and her two vicious sisters.


    What if temani has to sleep with her!


    Although Drizzt is useless, there are still some restrictions in the open. Temani won''t do anything in the open, but what... What if Drizzt leaves?


    And it''s a little strange to walk at this juncture!


    I feel that trist was not willing to go, but was driven away by... Mrs. temani!

 Chapter 1424

    "I didn''t intend to go." Trist said at this time: "this is not a temporary problem in business, so we must go away. Don''t worry, Cinderella. Now Mrs. temani is at home, and everything will be fine."


    "I''ve been away for a long time. It may take three months. Don''t worry? I''ll bring presents to Cinderella and your two sisters. Also, although Mrs. temani and I haven''t got a star wedding yet, Mrs. temani has promised to marry me. This... This is a more important and more important oath than the wedding! "


    When trist said this, he was obviously a little excited. He couldn''t help shaking a little. He looked at temani excitedly and happily before he continued: "this is probably the most happy thing for me in recent years. So in order to show my trust, in the three months since I left, Mrs. temani will have to deal with all the affairs of the family. "


    "Cinderella, you must be obedient and help Mrs. temani."


    Shi Li: "


    These days, beauty is really the most delaying thing. I don''t know what temani blew for trist. Trist was fascinated!


    Yesterday, temani just lived in their house. She didn''t even hold a small hand with Drizzt. Drizzt actually had it. It can be said that she didn''t hesitate.


    Handed over the most important housekeeping power in the family.


    Shi Li said that trist was a licking dog before. Now she thinks she misunderstood. Where is this licking dog? It''s already the licking king!


    That is to say, when she was gone, the whole house, Mrs. Mani has the final say.


    No wonder Laura looked so worried before.


    I''m afraid I''ll have a hard time.


    But the most embarrassing problem is that it''s not because I''m afraid of being abused by Mrs. temani, so life is difficult, but because of some unknown and other reasons


    For example, I''m afraid Mrs. temani doesn''t abuse herself at all!


    Even... Even, there are some other ideas and attempts?


    Damn it, I don''t want to face my stepmother for no reason.


    "Do you really have to go?" Shi Li''s face showed some reluctance and sadness, endured nausea and said, "father, I don''t want you to go. After my mother left, I always had nightmares. Can''t I find someone to help solve business problems? I even want to see your father''s wedding early. "


    Cinderella is very beautiful. Her eyes are almost ready to shed tears. She also makes people almost want to break their heart.


    Trist''s face immediately showed a look of hesitation. Yes, it seems that you can ask someone for help. Moreover, if you stay, you can obviously marry Mrs. temani early. How wonderful it should be!


    Trist opened her mouth. When she was about to say something, she squinted at Mrs. temani, but suddenly saw the other party''s smiling face and a trace in her eyes.


    A biting murderous spirit.


    It was trist''s surprise. His brain suddenly turned into paste at this moment. He opened uncontrollably: "of course not. I can only do it myself. Well, it''s time. I should go now!"

 Chapter 1425

    After that, Drizzt shook his mind and didn''t know why he said what he had just said, but when he looked up and saw Mrs. temani again, he saw a slight smile on her face and a feeling of appreciation.


    For a moment, Drizzt was fascinated. He felt that what he had just said was no problem. What he said was really his own voice.


    Trist has no problem with this, and even feels very satisfied!


    "Cinderella, and masley and loris, what gift do you want me to bring back?"


    Masley said happily, "I want beautiful jewelry!"


    Loris nodded arrogantly. "I want beautiful clothes."


    Only Cinderella didn''t speak. She was still immersed in the sadness that her father was leaving.


    "And you, Cinderella, what gift do you want?"


    Shi Li looked up at trist, and finally slowly said, "I want... When you come back, you will be the first to touch the branch on your head. Please break it off and bring it to me."


    "That''s it?" Trist was stunned.


    When temani heard this, her eyes narrowed slightly, but she didn''t say anything.


    Shi Li nodded: "it''s so simple. I hope you can come back early."


    Or I don''t know how long I''m going to sleep with temani!


    Drizzt smiled with satisfaction. "Hindley is really my good daughter. I''ll come back as soon as possible. Everything in the family will please my wife."


    He was carrying a suitcase. Obviously, he was reluctant. He turned around step by step and finally left.


    When maisili saw that trist had left, the smile on her face brightened wantonly for a moment. She almost couldn''t control the expression on her face and turned around in a circle.


    "How easy!" Masley smiled, "I think my good day is coming! Sister, loris, do you think so? "


    Loris didn''t speak, nor did temani.


    Maisili seems to have caught something. When she looks back at hindrella, her eyes flash with deep contempt and doubt. "Hindrella, your mattresses are wet, and you can''t even do the most basic hospitality etiquette. Ha ha, it''s too much."


    "Oh, no, I''m no longer a guest. I''m your sister. That''s how you treat your good sister?" She stared at Cinderella''s veil and skirt. "You don''t deserve to wear such beautiful clothes. Cinderella, give me all your clothes right away."


    "Also, I haven''t slept well all night. It''s all because of you. As a punishment for you, don''t eat your breakfast! I can only eat what I have left! "


    Oh, Drizzt just went out, and even now she shouldn''t have time to turn the corner. Maisili here can''t wait to show her true face.


    So aggressive, it looks... A little funny.


    The woman is still thinking about yesterday''s blue dress. Now it''s good. It''s not a skirt, but all the clothes.


    She didn''t say anything. She just controlled her expression and showed a slightly worried look. She frowned and said softly, "well... I''ve given you all my clothes. What am I wearing?"


    "You?" Masley curled her lips and sneered in a sharp voice: "what you can wear, you deserve to wear people''s clothes! Mother, it''s a little inconvenient for me to look at Cinderella. Why don''t you drive her to the kitchen? "

 Chapter 1426

    Although masley''s voice was really ugly, this guy''s opinion really brightened up when he shouted.


    Indeed, didn''t she want to go directly to the kitchen from the beginning... Without being stained with dust and doing heavy work? How can she be called Cinderella?


    Besides, I went to the kitchen and didn''t have to sleep with Mrs. temani. Ah


    Masley, that''s a great idea!


    At the thought of this, Shi Li''s eyes lit up and looked at maisili with gratitude, but she couldn''t help shaking her.


    She just asked Cinderella to go to the kitchen. I''m afraid the girl is not crazy. She not only has no resentment, no noise, but even gives people a feeling of eager to try?


    She felt that what she said was not cruel enough, so she clenched her teeth and added, "yes, that''s right, it''s a terrible kitchen. You burn ash in the boiler day and night, and then sleep in the dust! Become a Cinderella! Cinderella, that''s your destiny! That''s all you deserve. "


    "Ah, my destiny?" Shi Li almost doubted whether Mai Sili had read Cinderella''s novel. This moment was a divine assist. Isn''t that what she wanted?


    She nodded silently and looked a little wronged: "OK, maisili."


    "Okay, okay?!" Maisili nodded naturally, and then reacted later. It was so... So easy to succeed?


    The other party nodded obediently, which was a little incredible!


    "You don''t fight or anything?" Masley asked blankly.


    Shi Li didn''t speak. Now if she said anything, it would expose her purpose. On the contrary, Mrs. temani, who had never spoken next to her, nodded slowly: "all right, masley, don''t be kidding."


    "Trist is gone. Now it''s my decision in this family. Cinderella is a good child. Don''t make fun of her. She''s too simple and will believe it."


    A few words directly turned Cinderella''s story, which was almost finalized just now, into a little joke.


    It turned over lightly.


    Masley was worried, "mother, just now Cinderella herself said she was going to sleep in the kitchen, and..."


    Mrs. temani''s indifferent eyes looked at the past. Her long eyelashes covered the green eyes at the bottom of her eyes, which could reveal some indisputable, which made people tremble all over!


    All of a sudden, masley''s words were blocked in her throat. The anxiety on her face turned into a sincere fear. She smiled in a dry voice: "yes... Yes, it''s really just a little joke."


    Shi Li: "


    It seems that maisili is completely obedient to Mrs. temani. Maisili is worried, but time is the most worried one!


    If you can''t eat pot ashes, you''ll have to move out of the house anyway?


    Otherwise, when trist was away, they had a vague feeling that they were about to be captured.


    She said hurriedly, "well, it doesn''t matter. I don''t mind such a little joke. I went to dinner first and then began to tidy the room. Mrs. temani, don''t worry, I will tidy up all my things before dark! "


    "Really?" Temans''s eyes lightly fell on Shi Li, gently lifted the corners of his mouth and said with a smile: "including bath water?"

 Chapter 1427

    Shi li felt that his life had been planted in the matter of bath water. As long as I think of the bath water, I''m more and more determined. Anyway


    I must sleep separately from temani.


    Otherwise, not only the bath water of one day, but also the bath water of a pile of days behind, I''m afraid it will become my own sin.


    The little heart can''t stand it at all, okay.


    "What bath water?" The nearby maisili also opened with disdain on her face, "does Cinderella have to take away her bath water? Eh, isn''t this a little too abnormal? "


    "Don''t talk about today. Move out now." After that, she took a very careful look at temani and couldn''t suppress it when she saw that there was no response from the other party.


    Shi Li thought what masley said was reasonable. "OK, I won''t have breakfast either. I''ll start cleaning up now."


    "No." Temani refused. Her eyes seemed to smile, and she felt that she had seen through everything.


    "Cinderella''s father has just left. Now he must be very lonely and missing. As the owner of Cinderella... Naturally, I have to take care of her emotions. Let Cinderella live with me for at least one week."


    Temans winked at Li Li, as if we had our own smile. He nodded smilingly, "didn''t you sleep very well yesterday, Cinderella?"


    Shi Li: "


    Can you stop talking like that? Your two daughters feel like they''re all wrong.


    "But I..." Shi Li wanted to say something, but suddenly felt something wrong in another place.


    What did temani just say? What''s her identity?


    It''s not her stepmother or any other name. The words she uses seem to be


    Her master?


    And when it comes out of the other person''s mouth, it gives people a sense of taking it for granted and should feel like this. It''s simply.


    She wanted to say that she was sure to move out today, but she looked up at temani''s appearance, her elegant and charming face, her smiling appearance, and her precise and slightly Yin vulture eyes.


    Every place seems to say


    If you dare say it, I have a way to cure you.


    At that time, let alone a week, she felt she couldn''t get away for the next two weeks, oh no, even two months.


    Is this... Cinderella''s other miserable life?


    Inexplicably, she was a little afraid of this stepmother. Shi Li chose to avoid the limelight first. She didn''t say anything. She was obedient, lowered her head and directly prepared to have breakfast.


    Temani left behind, leaving only two women, masley and Loris here.


    Masley looked a little uneasy. "Sister loris, do you think your mother is a little different?"


    Loris''s arrogant face looked a little thoughtful, but her words were true: "maisili, if it were me, I would never fight with Cinderella."


    "Why? Why? " Masley''s face showed a trace of jealousy, "I can''t control myself. How can Cinderella''s skin be so soft and smooth? You say, how can such a cheap and low-level woman have such good capital?"


    "And I clearly feel that my mother is completely different from others!"

 Chapter 1428

    "So, masley, if I were, I wouldn''t choose to fight Cinderella. It might end up terrible."


    Loris looked up proudly, "you can''t understand what the master is thinking. Where do you think the master came from, incarnated as the wife of the upper class society, and selected... Such an unknown Rost from so many male and female suitors, just for fun?"


    "Isn''t it?" Mai Sili was very excited. "The master''s time is really boring. I''m not only good once. The master said that he is really boring, so this time he came out just for fun."


    "You..."


    What else did Loris have to say, but she was directly interrupted by maisili. "You don''t have to say. We came to serve our master. Oh, no, we came to serve our mother. I think that Cinderella is very popular with her mother. If she continues to develop like this, it is likely that our status is not good! I managed to become the most loyal maid of my mother. I''m not letting my position be emphasized! This Cinderella, I don''t like her very much! "


    Maisili said and went away angrily, as if she had noticed something.


    Loris shook her head and smiled, "that''s not such a small thing as losing your status, masley. You may die. The master said to Cinderella... "


    "It''s far deeper than the love of the close maid, deeper... Possession."


    **


    Shi Li would have been hard to eat. After all, he was in a bad mood when he woke up in the morning, and he had experienced the dark cooking here yesterday, so he had no hope for breakfast at all.


    But I found... Unexpectedly delicious. The wheat bread tastes very soft, and the mushroom soup in the morning tastes good.


    When I called, I ate more than usual. I felt that my skirt was going to be stuck.


    So before getting stuck, Shi Li made a wise choice to stop the chopsticks.


    "No more?" Temans was the first to discover the state of departure.


    "No more." Shi Li shook his head. "I''ve eaten more than usual. If I eat any more, I feel that my skirt can''t wear."


    She doesn''t want to put on the embarrassing thing of masley yesterday and not wearing a skirt.


    When people are thinking about someone, they can''t help looking at the past, and they want to correspond to the current atmosphere. It''s easy for Mai Sili to think of some very bad things. At that time, she knocked on the plate with some excitement.


    "What are you looking at me for? Are you laughing at my obesity? Damn it, if you look at me again, do you believe I put your eyes... "


    "Masley?" The cold voice remembered that maisili couldn''t help shivering and looked back carefully at temans over there.


    But he found that the other party actually had no expression. He didn''t look at it at all. He just stared at Cinderella with a smile.


    The tone is soft, just like an angel.


    "Cinderella, you''re too thin. You really need to be fat."


    He paused. At this moment, his tone suddenly felt a little meaningful. "It''s too thin. It feels like it will be broken if people touch it gently."


    "Fat Cinderella, must... What do you say, Cinderella?"

 Chapter 1429

    What this guy said will give people a meaningful feeling. Every time he opened his mouth, he felt as if he had been molested again, but looking back, he seemed to have misunderstood something.


    But


    What do you mean, don''t have amorous feelings!


    There is a problem with the use of this word, okay


    Shi Li took a deep breath and resolutely refused, "no, I''m full. I''ll take a walk in the garden!"


    With that, she could not refuse. She put down her knife and fork and directly turned away. Anyway, her father trist is not here now. For Mrs. temani, she felt that she had seen through her previous politeness and impoliteness.


    Therefore, I don''t care so much about those red tape.


    It was not until she saw the flowers in the garden that she finally calmed down a lot. Now it is the season when a hundred flowers bloom.


    Walking along, I came to my mother''s grave in the depths of the garden. There was still a brand-new grave with something to offer.


    There was not much sadness in her heart. This was Cinderella''s mother. She had some feelings because of those memories at most.


    The sad look on her face is more... I feel that Cinderella''s line has been crooked. How can this continue.


    It''s a little nerve racking.


    The system goes online, "eh, it''s rare to see that the host adults are a little tangled! In the past, the host''s style was very direct! It''s rare to have a nerve racking time. "


    "Really?" When left stunned for a second, "probably in the past, there was no concern at all, but now, there are many more things to worry about, so I also feel troublesome."


    "What is the host''s concern?"


    "Well... I didn''t think of it for the time being. I don''t know if it''s because of the influence of the original owner, so I subconsciously feel that I don''t want to hurt anything."


    The system is very happy about this, "thank you very much. The host has finally changed a lot. Moreover, the feelings are much richer. Only when the feelings are rich, will they become indecisive and consider not to hurt others. Before, the host adults never care whether they hurt anyone or not. The host adults always have their own ideas and do it directly according to their own decisions! Very rational and very decisive! Maybe the host doesn''t want to hurt Mrs. temani. This is a good thing! "


    Shi Li: "


    How does she feel that these words of the system are not like saying something good, but more like belittling something?


    "Indecision and slow thinking seem to me... Not a good thing, and the efficiency is slow."


    "Not necessarily. It may not be good for others, but it is good for the host. If the host wants to get the position of the LORD God, it must be so. Although we all hate indecisive and timid people, we have to admit that formally because of these things, we feel that this person has weaknesses and is more attractive. "


    The system whispered: "a person who exposes his weakness will make people feel kind, otherwise he is like a God in the sky, distant and awe inspiring. Lord host, you should know that all the protagonists are more or less a virgin! "


    Shi Li: "... Virgin... Are you sure you''re really comforting, not swearing? So now... I''m starting to become the virgin of green tea from a cold villain? "

 Chapter 1430

    "No, no, of course I don''t mean that. Oh, I can''t say it clearly anyway, but the meaning is that it''s good for the host! You are not completely a virgin. You always have your own judgment, but it is a good thing to become softer than ever! So don''t worry! "


    Shi Li was really a little confused, but I didn''t expect that this time when the system was the spiritual mentor, there was still some effect. At least now, I accept a lot of my current state.


    When she was a face cleaner, her feelings were a burden, but now... Although her feelings are likely to become a burden, they also give her a chance of redemption and rebirth, so


    Look open.


    Shi Li vomited, "so... I have to find another way. I originally planned to directly show off with temani, abuse her and disgust her, and then directly drive me to the pot ash, but now... I think temani won''t hate me even if I abuse."


    "Why does the host say that?"


    "Because..." when I left, I suddenly felt that this word was a little difficult to say, "temani likes me."


    "Ah?" The system is also a little down, "Mrs. temani, do you want to treat you as a daughter? Do you like you so much? "


    "No... not a daughter." Shi Li shook his head. "I''m very familiar with that look. It''s not looking at my daughter... It''s a woman."


    "Temani obviously doesn''t have a tendency towards lilies, so... I have to verify one thing."


    "What''s up?"


    "Mrs. temani is a man or a woman."


    System: "..."


    £¿£¿£¿


    Sorry, I thought that after the host adult became human, her thoughts slowed down, but now she found herself too naive and still couldn''t keep up with any thoughts of the host adult.


    "Mrs. temani... She''s already a lady and has slept with you. Now... It''s a little strange to doubt whether she''s a man or a woman? This... Is clearly a woman. "


    Shi Li smiled: "really?"


    **


    She didn''t immediately start to investigate, because she knew that Mrs. temani wouldn''t do anything recently. Indeed, in the next week, temani didn''t do anything that made her feel flushed.


    Every day, temani is very busy. Although she doesn''t know what she is busy, it''s also a good thing. Every day, Mrs. temani goes to bed only after she falls asleep, and then she has left before dawn.


    Of course, she has a strange ban on leaving the house at any time.


    Hehe, it''s tantamount to banning feet in disguise.


    Fortunately, she liked to stay at home before. She walked on the roof and her own back garden, so she was generally fine.


    But Mrs. temani came back too late. In fact, she had no chance. On the last night of the week, after dinner, she planned to take advantage of today''s showdown and wait.


    Before Mrs. tmanni solved it, maisley was the first.


    She angrily took one of her pearl necklaces and rushed over when she rushed. As soon as she raised her hand, she would slap her.


    "Shameless thief, despicable villain!"


    Slap caught off guard, but was easily avoided by Shi Li. By the way, he accidentally slapped Mai Sili.

 Chapter 1431

    "Ouch..." Shi Li still likes to play. At this time, he covered his face and blinked. He said, "Why are you hitting me?"


    Mai Sili was a little confused. She didn''t understand. Just now, it was clear that she was going to hit Cinderella. How did she become? She was slapped by Cinderella, and the other villain sued first?


    "Who hit you? Didn''t you reach out and hit me just now? Hey, you''re interesting. Now it''s not mine? " Masley was almost mad.


    While talking in his mouth, he raised his hand again. This posture seemed to be a slap when he had to reach out and hit: "you dare to hit me!"


    Then, as soon as she raised her hand, she was caught. Maisili shouted impatiently: "don''t stop me. No matter who it is today, it''s impossible to stop me from teaching her... Ah! Lord... Mother! "


    Maisili''s face showed a little frightened look. The person standing behind her was temans, who was always absent before, but her eyes were obviously very cold, so she looked at maisili indifferently.


    But the cold look made people shudder. At least maisili couldn''t help shaking!


    She wanted to shrink back, but there was still a burning pain on her face, so she thought of her grievance and summoned up her courage again.


    "Mother, I have something important to tell you!"


    Temans smiled. "Who did you want to hit just now? Will you hit me... My dear daughter Cinderella? "


    At that moment, I almost heard wrong and thought Mrs. temani was talking about a dear woman!


    Masley was a little flustered. "I... I''m not your dearest daughter, mother!"


    "Really?" Temans''s beautiful green glass eyes turned around in masley''s eyes. At this time, he carelessly took them back and slowly continued: "what do you want to say?"


    "Ah, yes..." when maisili saw that she had found the opportunity, she immediately opened her mouth: "mother, just now Cinderella came here indiscriminately and hit me in the face!"


    "Huh?" Temans''s eyes turned to Shi Li''s body faintly, "Cinderella, is that so?"


    "Of course not." Shi Li said leisurely, "I never hit people. It''s clear that maisili wanted to hit me. Then I accidentally rubbed my hand when I was dodging."


    "Do you rub so skillfully? You obviously did it on purpose!" Mai Sili said angrily. I''m afraid she didn''t find it. A bright red palm print had appeared on half of her face, which was a little... Funny.


    "And then." Asked temans.


    "Then there''s mother. You see that. Ah, by the way, mother, do you know why Cinderella hit me? Daughter... Daughter lost something precious. That''s the pearl necklace you gave me, but... I found it on Cinderella''s bed today! Mother, she stole my necklace! "


    Masley said angrily, "mother, you have always taught us not to be greedy, stealing, jealous and commit seven sins! Otherwise, we must be severely punished. Now, Cinderella has made such a mistake! "


    "She stole my pearl necklace, committed theft, envied my beauty and hit me in the face!"

 Chapter 1432

    "Mother, do you want to severely punish Cinderella?" Said masley.


    Shi Li looked at maisili and only felt funny, jealous of her beauty and stealing her necklace?


    When temans heard this, she was expressionless. Originally, maisili was sure to win. She knew that what the master hated most was that the subordinates committed seven sins. Although they were people in the dark Empire, everyone would control themselves.


    Because the master is too lazy to take care of these things, he will severely punish those who can''t control their natural crimes. In the past, maisili used to kick down those enemies one by one through these methods.


    But... In the past, after hearing this, the master waved impatiently and punished people directly, but this time, the master didn''t, but... Showed a look of interest and went to see Cinderella instead.


    "Cinderella, is that so?" Asked temans.


    Maisili was a little frightened and shocked. The master even asked Cinderella and gave Cinderella a chance to explain!


    In the past, the master would never do such a thing, but now


    Masley felt a little uneasy and said immediately before Cinderella said, "do you still need to ask, of course! Mother, what results can you get when you ask Cinderella? Criminals will not admit that they are criminals! "


    "Oh!" At this moment, Shi Li suddenly gave a chuckle, and immediately received maisili''s stare, "what are you laughing at? Are you still laughing? You''re going to face a great disaster. Do you know? "


    "I''m laughing at you! You know... There''s a saying in the world that it''s a little hard to count? " Leave the road when necessary.


    Maisili didn''t understand a little, and opened warily, "what do you mean, and what does this sentence mean?"


    "Oh, the gentler name is... Ask yourself." Shi Li smiled and said, "I''m jealous of your beauty. I look better than you! You are also the one to be jealous. You stare at me every time. This is not what jealousy is. Even if jealousy wants to frame people, it doesn''t have a brain. "


    "What do you mean finding a pearl necklace on the big bed? Have you lost your memory recently? Your mother slept in the same big bed with me this week. I stole your necklace? You mean, your mother, Mrs. temani, is also an accomplice. We envy you and plan your pearl necklace together? "


    Maisili''s face turned a little white. She was so surprised to see her master just now. She was worried for a moment and said something wrong.


    She shook her head hurriedly, "the place is wrong... It''s wrong! I forgot before, not in your bed, but in your suitcase. I found it! Cinderella, you stole my pearl necklace and wanted to take it away secretly. It''s you who stole my things! Yes, that''s right! I just accidentally said the wrong place just now! Mother... She... "


    Maisili looked back at temani''s face, but was frightened to find that her look was gloomy... With a deep murderous spirit at the moment.


    The kind of killing that came on her face made maisley''s legs soft, and then heard temans laughing as if he were from hell.


    "I''ve never asked Cinderella to pack, let alone the suitcase, this week."

 Chapter 1433

    When the voice of this sentence fell, it was obvious that the whole face of maisili over there had changed, and her hands were shaking uncontrollably, especially when she looked up at this moment and suddenly saw temans''s face.


    A strong... Fear and fear flashed on his face.


    "Mother, i... I..."


    This is obviously the time when Mai Sili''s lie was exposed. In fact, Shi li felt a little bored. Mai Sili''s means are a little too low. Such a framing technique is actually meaningless.


    It''s just that the fear on maisili''s face is rather strange. It''s just a lie. Even if her own mother finds out, she won''t show such fear on her face, right?


    Maisili couldn''t hum a word for a long time. She just couldn''t control her lips, her fingers were shaking, and her eyes were afraid.


    Temans didn''t pay attention to maisili''s abnormality at all. It seemed that he didn''t care or completely ignored this guy. Now he just lazily projected his eyes on Shi Li.


    He whispered, "what do you want to do, Cinderella?"


    "What else can I do? It''s obviously aimed at me. Such a low-level frame up is also very funny. " Shi Li didn''t care. He suddenly found that his tone was a little wrong. It seemed too casual.


    She had a sense of vigilance in her heart. She slept with the stepmother for a week. Although there was no too much communication between the two people, she was inexplicably less vigilant towards the stepmother and became closer.


    Even talking began to become less measured. It was like treating friends you had known for many years. You didn''t need so many rules in your heart.


    This is not a big problem, but... The important problem is that she is not close to her stepmother to that extent.


    Shi Li pursed her lips, adjusted her tone and smiled, "this is your daughter. Of course, I have no right to punish. I am very grateful that Mrs. temani can be neutral and find the loophole of this lie."


    "If you have no power, I will give you this power." Temans''s voice was a little cold, but her eyes looked at Shi Li with a certain heat. "Just now, one of maisili said well. What I hate most is the guilty person. The person who has committed seven sins is unforgivable here. Now, she is committing the crimes of fraud and jealousy. So... Hindrella, I give you this power. "


    "After all, you should know that your position in my heart is very different."


    Come on, this man always feels... Don''t have deep meaning when he speaks!


    How can her status be different? Oh, the difference is that masley is her own, and she is just a stepdaughter.


    In fact, Shi Li didn''t really think that temani could really promise to punish, "what can I do? For unforgivable sins, I can''t you cut maisili''s tongue and tell maisili to know some lessons, or take out her ugly heart full of jealousy? Can you still do this, can you... "


    She made some jokes and choked at the throat, because at the moment, temani''s eyes

 Chapter 1434

    It seems to be saying that what you say is what you say. Naturally, everything should be done according to what you say.


    It seems that all the time is bending down, kissing the back of her hand and opening her mouth.


    "Everything is as you wish!"


    When the idea flashed in my mind, Shi Li even couldn''t help but get a layer of goose bumps all over, and felt very uncomfortable for no reason.


    Before she finished her words, maisili next to her really cried out: "no, please, don''t do this to me!"


    When she spoke to Shili, there was real panic and fear in her eyes: "I didn''t mean it just now. Please, help me speak. I don''t want... I don''t want... Please, I''ll never hurt you again and never say those bad words again. Please, help me talk to my mother and let my mother spare me this time!"


    Her voice was really shaking, and she didn''t even dare to look up at temans at the moment! After temans discovered the truth just now, maisili was left with endless regret and fear!


    Why on earth did she want to frame Cinderella before? Why did she think so hard? Loris had warned her before, saying that Cinderella was really different in the eyes of her master, and she only vaguely promised in her mouth, and didn''t even care about anything at all.


    But now, she finally understood that she really provoked the wrong person this time! Moreover, the end is absolutely miserable. Masley knows what happens to those who have committed those crimes before?


    Tongue pulled out? It''s not easy!


    Many of them were cut off inch by inch and then divided by wild animals! Up to now, maisili is really scared. She knows for the first time that death is so close to her.


    Why can''t you help being jealous of Cinderella!


    In fact, maisili clearly knows why, because the master is different from Cinderella. Although she refused to admit it in her heart before, she realized the problem earlier than anyone else.


    That''s why I can''t help it. I''m crazy jealous! Will commit this stupid thing that makes you regret infinitely!


    "Please, Cinderella, please spare me!"


    Tmans was a little impatient with masley''s cry. His eyebrows twisted together and snorted, "masley."


    Just this sound, maisili''s voice suddenly stopped. It was a decisive fear. At this time, she didn''t dare to say a word.


    I can only look at Shi Li with eager and regretful eyes in an attempt to save her life!


    On the contrary, she felt inexplicable when she called Shi Li. Was it a little exaggerated? She looked so flustered, as if Mrs. temani would really take the opportunity to kill her directly!


    "Poof... Why are you so nervous!" Shi Li chuckled and said, "relax. It''s not a big deal. It''s a childish trick. I''m not so stingy!"


    "After all, you are my dear sister!" Shi Li winked at masley, looking very affectionate!


    Do you really want maisley to die? Are you kidding? Masley is dead. Who will be her vicious sister? It doesn''t correspond to her Cinderella story at all, okay?


    But so fa

 Chapter 1435

    It seems that I didn''t correspond much. Up to now, I don''t seem to have been bullied. I''m really upset.


    I used to think about how to bully others and how to turn over. Now I have to think about how to be abused?


    I feel very worried about what I think. I always thought... Being bullied is a simple thing


    Now I should think too much.


    Shi Li breathed out, "this is your business. I don''t care how to deal with it, but don''t be afraid. In the future, I will live under the same eaves. Nothing will happen. I think Mrs. temani is also kind. She won''t say anything."


    Shi Li seems to comfort Mai Sili. In fact, she is also helping Mai Sili speak from the side. That''s it. Mai Sili doesn''t need to be hurt. After all, we have to meet often in the future, so Mai Sili doesn''t have to worry about her life at all.


    Masley is so nice. She is very bad to herself. Doesn''t she just fit her personal design?


    It''s really great.


    So it''s time to leave this guy.


    Mai Sili was shocked when she heard Shi Li''s words. She looked incredulous, but grateful. She looked back and left.


    At this time, I saw that temans nodded carelessly, "punishment always needs to be punished. It can''t be too unruly. After maisili, clean it. After that, the room will sleep in the kitchen, and then the boiler will be left to you. It''s wrong."


    Although maisili is reluctant, she is still reluctant there at the moment. It''s lucky to be able to leave a life! She immediately breathed a sigh of relief and nodded at temans with grace, "thank you, really... Thank you so much, I, I''ll go to the boiler now!"


    "No!" At this time, there was a sudden noise!


    Are you kidding, sleeping next to the boiler and cleaning?


    Shouldn''t this be my job? How can maisili rob her Cinderella''s job? What else is wrong with her story.


    Seeing the two people looking over, Shi Li pulled his mouth, "you''ve just come to our house. Sister maisili will sleep in the kitchen. If it comes out, as long as you think I''m bullying you, my father will be unhappy when he comes back and knows about it. You''ll still blame me at that time. This kitchen job... Let me do it. I... "


    "Of course not!" Masley screamed. "Cinderella, are you crazy? Why did you rob the kitchen with me? Did you want to kill me? I tell you there are no doors. I''ll sleep in the kitchen immediately tonight. Oh, no, I''ll pack up my things now and go immediately. I like cleaning. I like the kitchen! If you dare to rob me of my work, I will hate you! "


    Time departure: "??"


    It''s a little embarrassing. Is there anyone else rushing to do hard work?


    It''s really miserable!


    Looking at Mai Sili''s happy and irresistible departure, Shi Li is really distressed and very distressed now. How do you feel that her girl is walking in the direction of collapse more and more.


    The girl she''s with is Cinderella, not princess pea.


    "Hey..." Shi Li sighed faintly, "it''s really worrying..."

 Chapter 1436

    "What is Cinderella melancholy about?" The sudden approaching voice startled me, and when I looked up, I found that I didn''t know when Mrs. temani came up to me.


    That beautiful green pupil is looking at her faintly, as if there are endless words.


    "What are you worried about?" Said temans.


    "No..." Shi Li certainly shook her head reflexively. She couldn''t say that she was looking for abuse, could she?


    "There''s nothing to worry about. However, some things that masley said before were also good. It''s really time for me to move out of my room. Mrs. temani, it''s pleasant to stay with you, but it''s still not very convenient." Shi Li took advantage of this opportunity to speak immediately, "I''ve always wanted to say, but I haven''t found a chance. This time it happens to be a good opportunity. I''ll move away immediately today."


    "What''s the matter?" Temans whispered, "didn''t you say it''s nice to live with me? Why does Cinderella still want to move away?"


    Because I don''t want to be unable to sleep every day!


    It''s almost nightmares these days. Although I see Mrs. temani go out early and come back late every day, I can vaguely feel that the people around me are staring at her urgently every time I fall asleep.


    I kept staring at her as if I didn''t have to sleep. I kept staring at her all night.


    But her eyelids were stuck with glue. There was no way to open her eyes, so there was no way, and there was no evidence to say.


    It''s hard to say now, but Shi Li''s mind has been decided! Now she is not afraid to tear her face with Mrs. temani. Hehe, it''s better to tear her face!


    You''d better send her to sweep the kitchen quickly, so that she can officially become Cinderella.


    So Shi Li is hard, "anyway, anyway, I must leave. Otherwise, Mrs. temani will find another room. I''m used to sleeping alone. If there is someone next to me, I can''t rest. I can''t sleep and have nightmares!"


    In the face of Shi Li''s impolite words, temans was not angry, but looked at her faintly all the time. After a long time, he smiled and made a voice.


    "That won''t work." Temans said, "Cinderella needs to get used to it. You won''t sleep alone forever. Cinderella... You need to get used to it early. Only people around you can do it."


    "Otherwise, you will have nightmares forever." Temani smiled in a low voice, "so... You can''t move away. Oh, Cinderella, no matter where you move, I always want to be with Cinderella."


    Shi Li: "


    So it''s useless for her to carry it hard, and temani is going to carry it hard! And tear your face. Who''s afraid of who? Temani''s gorgeous meaning is


    It''s no use moving. If you go to any room to sleep, I''m sure to go with you!


    I''m going with you anyway!


    For the first time, Shi li felt that his translation ability was so strong that he wanted to kill temani directly with a knife.


    "I lock my room at night!" When he left, he clenched his teeth fiercely.


    "HMM." A faint smile appeared in temans''s eyes. "Such a Cinderella is really cute..."


    "You can try, but then..."

 Chapter 1437

    "Cinderella, don''t cry in panic... To escape!" Temans spoke in a low voice. His smiling eyes and tone always gave people a very bad feeling.


    Shi Li: "


    She decided to give up at this time. She can only give up. This guy seems to have the ability to get together even if he locks the room. He is very strong.


    And the other party simply put on a clear attitude. It''s impossible for you to leave. Anyway, I''ll follow you wherever you go. Don''t think about running away. It''s just a dream.


    So


    All right, just sleep. Who''s afraid of who.


    Shi Li: "well, forget it, I won''t go."


    The opposite temans showed a satisfied smile, but temans was not too shocked. Instead, the system was shocked to go online.


    System: "Lord host, you flinch?! This is unprecedented! "


    "I''m not retreating, it''s strategy." Make complaints about the "shameless" or "shameless stepmother", which is much more difficult than the evil stepmother.


    Make complaints about what strategy is, and then the system also follows the tuckus, suddenly feeling the host''s adult harbour evil designs, and quickly changing his attitude. "Ha ha ha, yes, yes, this is strategy, the latest strategy of the host adult. Lord host, I have got the latest information about the identity of Mrs. temani, the stepmother. Do you want to have a look? "


    "Let''s see... Forget it." Watching Mrs. temani leave, she lazily supported herself at this time: "I have no interest. Just watch the day first and push the plot back quickly. I remember that the climax of Cinderella''s story is the prince holding a ball. How do you feel that it will take a long time?"


    "It''s not too long, but now there''s something more important than attending the prince''s ball. Lord host, have you forgotten the fairy godmother? Now you have to get in touch with the fairy godmother first, otherwise the host will have no gorgeous clothes or beautiful crystal shoes, and the story will not go on at all. "


    "I have a plan for this." Shi Li had no expression on this, and his posture was very relaxed. "Why do you think I want Rost to bring me the branch that touched my head?"


    "Why?"


    "That''s a magic branch."


    Shi Li smiled gently, but he didn''t explain too much, but the days lived in such an orderly way. Maisili really began to work in the kitchen, and


    He worked very hard all day, and his clothes were gray. Of course, without the previous brilliance, he looked a lot down, but maisili''s face was always full of gratitude.


    Every time she came up and wanted to say that she would help maisili, the other party would immediately be vigilant and let her go and don''t hurt her.


    This is really called Shili


    I really didn''t know what to say for a while.


    It''s really worrying. It''s also troublesome to contact the fairy godmother. She is now Cinderella''s position, but she is occupied by others and refuses to move her nest.

 Chapter 1439

    If it weren''t for the present occasion, Cinderella would jump up with excitement!


    Ah! Rost is a real father!


    It''s really close.


    Finally, he moved hindrella''s life back to normal, so although hindrella tried to suppress the joy on her face, she still couldn''t hold back the arc of her mouth.


    Almost without hesitation, she picked up her skirt and bent down at Rost. "OK, thank you, father. This is me!"


    After two months of cohabitation, she can finally get rid of the night she slept with Mrs. temani and sleep with the black ash next to the boiler she has been thinking about for so long!


    Masley was a little worried and wanted to say something: "Oh, no, Dad, I really like it. It''s in the kitchen. Please don''t... no, at least wait until mother comes back and make a decision!"


    Thinking of Mrs. temani, Rost only felt that his anger was getting hotter and hotter. He felt that his emotions were manipulated by something. He was probably really too tired. He was so tired that he almost lost his thinking time.


    "Needless to say, masley, I know you want to speak for your sister, but over the years, I''ve been too arrogant with Cinderella, which makes her more and more unruly!"


    Rost''s tone was very stiff, and he couldn''t even find any room to turn around: "since I have decided this matter, I won''t change it. No matter who comes or who says, it won''t change! Cinderella, you have to grow up like this! "


    This matter appeared in a hurry and suddenly changed the fate of everyone in the room. Sometimes, fate is really a very fun thing.


    For example, Shi Li never imagined that her worst vicious stepmother was helping her every time, but her father, who should have been good to her, turned his elbow out again and again!


    This tells us a truth


    Potential stocks are often hidden deep!


    So that night, Shi Li happily changed into his long-awaited gray clothes and began the kitchen handover ceremony with maisili.


    "Because the stove is warm, if you are cold, just get closer. Never let the fire go out, or Mrs. Laura will come to trouble you tomorrow, and these black ashes! Oh, these black ashes are the babies who have been with me for two months. "


    Masley cried shamefully when she was handing over.


    Time departure: "??"


    Since I came to this position, I often doubt whether there is something wrong with my values.


    At last, she saw off Mai Sili safely and lay on the black ash. Although the surrounding environment was really bad, it was definitely the most reassuring and satisfactory time for Shi Li so far, because


    Finally, I can sleep happily in the environment without the guy.


    Then the terrible thing is that before going to sleep, the familiar feeling of being stared at urgently appears again.


    When she opened her eyes with a headache, she saw Mrs. temani in a black robe standing at the kitchen door with a smile on her face.

 Chapter 1440

    When she opened her eyes when she saw it, the smile I suddenly came into her eyes. It seemed as if the bottom of her eyes were crushed stars, suddenly dazzling.


    "Cinderella, are you awake?" Said temans. He likes to talk about Cinderella''s name very much. Every time he speaks, he will almost take her name with him whenever he has the opportunity.


    Those four words flowed between her lips and teeth, giving people a feeling of beauty and grace as if they were roses. Between repeated chewing, there was a sense of intimacy and meaningful ambiguity.


    But Shi Li can''t care about these now. She rubbed her temples. "Mrs. temani, shouldn''t you have a rest at this time?"


    "I''ve heard about you." Mrs. temani began to speak at this time. She stepped out slowly and walked away step by step. The light in the kitchen was dim, and only the fire light jumping from the stove fell on temani, covering him with a layer of dangerous and graceful faint yellow light, which was particularly


    Sexy.


    "My Cinderella, do you feel wronged? As long as you feel wronged, I''ll decide for you tomorrow. You don''t want to I sleep here anymore."


    "Then where do I sleep?" When she left her eyes, her long eyelashes hung down, inexplicably giving people a moving feeling of pity. The red lips pursed slightly, and the beautiful color was like a ripe fruit waiting for guests to taste color.


    It must be very juicy.


    "Do you sleep with Mrs. temani?" She said in a determined tone, "no, I don''t want to."


    "Why not? It''s really sad. After sleeping with me for two months, Cinderella is still afraid of me. She doesn''t even feel a little close to me."


    Temans finally came to Shi Li''s face. He held out his hand and suddenly pinched Shi Li''s chin. His tone was long, "I''d rather sleep in the black and gray in the kitchen than sleep with me. Cinderella, do you hate me so much?"


    "Do you know what I will do when I am sad?" Temans said that in the light of his eyes at this moment, he clearly reflected some scoffed emotions.


    But it flashed by.


    Shi Li scratched his head. I really want to say that you just let me go, sister! I really don''t have time to play with you!


    She was too lazy to pretend. She said indifferently, "it has nothing to do with me. You are just my stepmother. Don''t put on such a pretentious look in front of me, Mrs. temani. I don''t like you at all, oh, no!"


    "A more accurate statement should be that I have never liked you, not in the past, not now, and certainly not in the future... Huh!"


    It was an accident and no accident. The last words didn''t have time to blurt out, and then they were covered by a pair of beautiful and cool.


    "You really hurt me." Temans''s green eyes reflected the glittering fire, like the broken gold on the quiet lake sprinkled by the sun, oh no, more like the broken silver sprinkled by the moonlight. The glittering silver was strangely charming, but with a touch of indifference and sadness.


    "After I am sad... But I will... Make some things that I could have controlled, but now... I don''t want to control..."

 Chapter 1441

    As he spoke, the corners of his eyes jumped up indifferently. The silver light seemed to flow at this moment, making Shi Li follow this time inexplicably, as if it was a little shaking.


    I couldn''t help being attracted by temani, and my eyes involuntarily focused on her, even couldn''t move away.


    Then I heard temani''s long voice, with a touch of helplessness and a touch of danger.


    "For example..."


    "Kiss you."


    The voice fell. The man who was originally slow and always arrogant suddenly got closer to more distance. Then, he bowed his head and his lips were cruel!


    Kissed temani on the back of her own hand.


    Because he was covering his lips, he kissed her lips almost across his palm.


    Yes, although there is a palm separated in the middle, that feeling is the first time. Such breakthrough progress even makes temans a little boiling.


    He lowered his eyes. His deep eyes naturally included all hindrella''s reactions in his eyes. He was a little flustered and confused, but he was not... Afraid.


    Those beautiful big eyes seem to be able to speak, like a little rabbit. The corners of his eyes are slightly red. It''s really amazing to look at him.


    I can''t help kissing her again!


    It''s good everywhere. Hindrella''s is good everywhere. It''s like it''s really customized for him. This woman is called temans wherever she is, with a strange satisfaction


    I can''t say, but I''m satisfied.


    You have everything I like. It''s fucking


    Damn it, what can people do?


    "Cinderella, I was afraid I would scare you." Temans said in a quiet tone, "so I think we still have a lot of time, so it doesn''t matter. We can take our time, but I happen now. No, I can''t. My little white rabbit looks obedient, in fact..."


    "It''s still a wild rabbit. If you take your time, you''ll escape. So... Even if you know you may be afraid, you can''t restrain yourself. I want to tell you."


    Temans touched his long hair, which seemed like silk. It was amazing.


    I know that Cinderella is satisfactory everywhere, even her hair, her color, her feel, and even just his length.


    "Cinderella, I''m here for you."


    "From the beginning, my goal was only you."


    **


    Long, long after Mrs. temani left, Shi Li finally felt like a sigh of relief, then gasped, and some cold sweat came out of her head involuntarily.


    She held her fist in her hand and was a little surprised. When temani approached just now, she gave Shi Li a feeling of... Enchanted. She just felt that temani had an intoxicating attraction!


    She knew that it was not temani''s intention, but her own physical instinct, which could exude that intoxicating and fatal attraction!


    She still remembered what temani had just said, and every word was engraved into her mind.


    What did she say she came here for her?


    Then she was a little disobedient, so she''s not happy now!

 Chapter 1442

    Does this pile of words sound... A little like confession?


    A vicious stepmother confessed to herself?


    Fortunately, Shi Li also knew that her vicious stepmother said that since she liked the kitchen and pot ash so much, it was the same as punishment. She let her stay where she wanted to stay and think clearly. Shi Li was relieved that she was not forced to go back to sleep together.


    Otherwise, I feel that I really can''t go on with the Cinderella story!


    But now it''s not good at all. The special stepmother has confessed to herself. Is it a little exaggerated here?!


    Is there such a plot?


    When Shi Li recalled something, he hurriedly called the system: "you told me before that you received this new information from stepmother Mrs. temani. What information is it?"


    "Ha ha! It is a very important material! " The system said proudly, "I finally caught it! Is... Our great stepmother, in fact... Is a man! Her name is not temani, but her real name is temans! How''s it going? Is my news great! Come on, praise me! "


    Shi Li: "


    Time departure: "??"


    ha-ha!


    Now she has a sudden realization, and then she has a feeling that she seems to have been fooled by something just now.


    "So, you didn''t catch such important news until now, or even tell me now?!"


    Mrs. temani is a man?!


    Shit, this guy used to wear women''s clothes all the time. Is it a little... Too abnormal?!


    But now everything can be right. Why temani? Oh, no, it''s temans. It was a little strange before, and the other party confessed to herself


    Huh? Why do you suddenly feel a little lucky now? What''s going on?


    At that moment, I was really shocked and thought that my charm had even spread widely to the lesbian circle and even bent people.


    However, his vicious stepmother was actually a man, and she came for her at the beginning, and I actually slept with him in the same bed for two months.


    This thing


    It still feels a little weird, doesn''t it?


    After such a mess, Shi li felt that she couldn''t sleep today. She rubbed her temples with a headache and suddenly saw the branch next to the stove.


    She just got up straight from the branch.


    The moonlight outside was very bright. She walked deep through the back garden and came to a small grave in front of hindrella''s mother''s grave.


    Shi Li put the branch next to the grave and suddenly said, "system, exchange me for a basket of tears."


    System: "??? Lord host, your operation is a little coquettish. You don''t sleep in the middle of the night and come to ask for tears. Was it that temans was shocked and scared you... Sorry, Lord host, I''ll exchange your tears now. You''re not stupid. It''s all me, whining, crying! "


    "0.5 points have been spent to exchange tears for the host adult. A whole ton of tears. How do you use them, host adult!"


    Shi Li looked at the saplings, and then looked at a small kettle in his hand. Carelessly, he began to water the branches directly. Oh, no, it was tears.

 Chapter 1443

    The amazing thing is that under the pouring of tears, the branch sprouted again at a pitiful speed with the naked eye, and then obviously took root.


    Shi Li didn''t water a lot in one breath, but that branch has separated branches and become a small sapling of three branches. Next to the tombstone, the green branches look full of vitality.


    The system was stunned at the scene, "lying in the slot? Lord host, can you still do magic? What is this, branch spawning?! "


    Shi Li: "... Branch spawning? What is this? I haven''t heard of it. Don''t think about it. It''s not the thing in your mind. You haven''t seen this fairy tale at all? "


    The system looked confused, "what does the host adult mean?"


    "Cinderella got her father''s branch and planted it in front of her mother''s grave. She cried day and night, and tears filled the branch. Finally, the branch grew into a tree, and then it became lush. Birds from nowhere sang on the branch, singing melodiously, and became good friends with Cinderella."


    "Later, these little animals helped Cinderella find her fairy godmother."


    Shi Li slowly repeated the content of the fairy tale.


    Finally, he continued to ask, "don''t you know?"


    System: "in fact, there are at least dozens of versions of Cinderella, so... Well, boss, you''re right. I just don''t know. Ha ha, compared with the host adult, I don''t know these little things. In fact... It''s not a shame! But the host is really smart. I was still worried about how to contact the fairy godmother at that time. Unexpectedly, the host has already figured out a way! "


    "Yes." Shi Li silently looked at the bright saplings, and his look actually seemed strange. Sometimes the inner meaning of these fairy tales can''t be thought deeply.


    The trees that can grow only by watering with tears sound cruel. It''s like the adventures behind Cinderella, not because of luck, but because... Something similar to pity.


    Maybe not, because sometimes... The truth may be worse than this.


    Shi Li didn''t say anything. He stood beside the grave for a while, slowly turned and left. This time, his heart seemed to be much more stable and soon fell asleep.


    But Shi Li didn''t know. At that time, after she left, a figure came here. The tall man in black robes had some gloomy and bloodthirsty eyes. He slowly looked at the little sapling before the grave and didn''t speak for a long time.


    It''s temans.


    Behind the powerful temans was the trembling masley, who had been trembling and afraid to speak.


    Finally, after a while, I heard temans''s slow voice, "see that tree?"


    Maisili looked at it and wanted to say, isn''t this a small sapling?


    She thought, what the master said must be something, so she could only respond with a trembling voice: "master, I see, and... What the master is doing today, I''m really not..."


    "Noisy!" Temans looked awe inspiring, and a bright dark red light flashed by. Just now, masley, who was still trembling, suddenly became a bird.


    Chattering.

 Chapter 1444

    Flying the wings, fluttering around in mid air, obviously a little flustered.


    Temans said slowly at this time: "I have felt the magic on this branch. When it grows up and matures, it will attract some magic things. That''s a guy I hate very much... But before that, let''s let you stand in such a place. "


    "It''s a good match for you to become a bird." Temans looked somewhat satisfied. "Magic bird, oh, it''s a very good identity. Then... You should listen carefully, Cinderella... Deeper secrets."


    **


    Of course, Shi Li didn''t know that maisili became a bird, because the next day, maisili also reappeared in my house, which was different from maisili who had become very labor loving before.


    This masley, when she called, saw something wrong, as if it was... The same shell, but it had changed people''s feeling. Because the eyes, this masley was more arrogant, and her eyes were full of resentment and jealousy again.


    However, Shi Li''s doubts soon didn''t matter, because the new maisili played the role of a vicious sister very well.


    "Oh! There''s no tea, Cinderella. Come back with me. "


    "Oh, my shoes are dirty, Cinderella. Clean my shoes again."


    "Don''t wipe, don''t wipe, how can you do things so well? Look at this gray body. It looks dirty and ugly. What''s your name, Cinderella? You just call it Cinderella!!"


    It''s so fucking cooperative!


    In the past, Shi Li hated being bossed by others, but I don''t know whether it was because there were too many good days in the past two months, so she was uncomfortable. This day was very cooperative with maisili''s demonic actions.


    Then it''s finally an honor to promote the plot!


    "Ding Dong! Congratulations, Lord host. I''m glad to get the title of Cinderella! Now 40% of the main task has been completed, so the host should continue to refuel. "


    There has never been any progress in the main plot in two months. Just because of the single moth in one day, maisili directly pushed forward 40%!


    Ah, even if this insulting storm comes more violently!


    So even if she feels that there is something wrong with maisili, Shi Li doesn''t care about it. This is the maisili she really wants. Why do you figure out so much!


    That night, when I was sleeping happily... Oh, no, when I went directly to refill my little tree, I became a lot happier. The next night, the little sapling had grown into a small tree.


    At the moment when Shi Li was about to leave, a gray sparrow came out of nowhere, chirping at the top of the tree and singing.


    In fact, although she was abused by the new Mai Sili for a day, Shi Li didn''t suffer much, but wiped things. Anyway, Shi Li mostly went in the left ear and came out of the right ear for some sarcastic words of Mai Sili, and didn''t care at all.


    So the next day, Shi Li was looking forward to it. It was the best that she could continue to abuse Mai Sili and finally abuse 100% of the main task in one breath!

 Chapter 1445

    Then on the third day, Shi li felt very sad... Because on the third day, she even felt that masley had changed again, didn''t she feel that she had changed?


    It''s because the change is so obvious. Yesterday, she was a bossy daughter. When she saw Shi Li today, she simply took a detour before she saw it. If there was no place to take a detour, she would simply bow to Shi Li.


    Bow?


    Do you think it''s a little funny? There''s nothing to bow. It''s like a changed person!


    Let alone abuse her. I feel that maisili really wants to hurt herself in front of her and express her fear and heartfelt!


    So it was a day when there was no progress in the main task. Then in the evening, the small tree next to the grave had become a big tree of appropriate size, and then came another sparrow, which was uglier than the gray sparrow before.


    The chirping voice is terrible. It keeps shouting all day!


    The system was happy: "ha ha, host, you seem to be very popular. Sparrows keep coming! But is this sparrow what the host said before that it can communicate with the fairy godmother? I think it''s a stupid bird. I don''t see any difference. "


    Shi Lizi looked at the two sparrows on the branches carefully, and finally nodded seriously.


    "Well, it''s really two stupid birds."


    Sparrow one: "


    Sparrow two: "


    I don''t believe who I became a sparrow because of!


    "Ah, lovely and poor Cinderella! We have been inspired by God and found your sincerity. If you have any requests in the future, you can tell us! " The chirping sparrows suddenly spit out words.


    There was no response from Shili. The system was so excited that it was about to explode in my mind.


    "Wow! It''s terrible. It''s terrible. My Lord, the sparrow really spoke. This is not a stupid bird. It''s a magic bird all the time! "


    "Hmm..." Shi Li looked at the two sparrows standing on the branches, and finally nodded affirmatively: "they are two, talking stupid birds."


    Stupid bird One: "


    Stupid bird two: "


    "Cinderella, don''t you feel curious about the magical world? Your family is very bad to you. We know that you are an ill fated Cinderella and we will help you." Stupid bird one said.


    Shi Li took a serious look at them and always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t say anything. He said lazily, "I think my stepmother is very upset. She''s staring at me all day. I suspect she has a bad heart. You''re so powerful. Can you help me make my stepmother disappear?"


    Stupid bird one looked at stupid bird two, and then began to tremble.


    Well, this Cinderella must have come to make trouble! It''s the level of Wang fried!


    Who dares to touch the Teman emperor!


    "No!" The two stupid birds answered in unison!


    "It''s useless!" When I was away from the house, I went to make complaints about it. "Is it not what you said you could help?"


    "We can help... Anything else!" Stupid bird 2 tried to restore his dignity. "We are birds with magical power!"

 Chapter 1446

    "All right." Shi Li shrugged and continued: "then I''ll put forward another request. I still think my stepmother is very upset. If I can''t let my stepmother disappear, eh... Well, let my stepmother leave my house directly. Can you do it?"


    Stupid bird One: "


    Stupid bird One: "


    Shivering!


    This Cinderella is so vicious. Why does she always have to deal with her stepmother? Has Lord Teman offended her?


    Stupid bird one was about to cry. "I think your stepmother is very kind to you. Why do you always want to let your stepmother go?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me letting him go?" Shi Li glanced, "do you know if you can do it?"


    "Can''t do it!" Stupid bird No. 1 could not restore his dignity, and the pituitary gland said dejectedly, "can you not be your stepmother? Oh, no, not at all with your stepmother! Others, I can... "


    When he looked at it, he looked like he didn''t believe it at all. Stupid bird 2 tried to continue to restore his dignity and began to act as a salesman: "really, really, we can really! This time is really OK. We are really powerful people. Please believe us. Oh, no, please believe us at least once! "


    "We show you our powerful magic. Don''t you think it''s a miracle to be able to talk to us?"


    Shi Li''s perfunctory cooperation: "Wow, it''s really a great miracle, amazing!"


    "Well..." the stupid bird No. 1 was dejected. "We will indeed say something, but we are the communicators of ideas, we..."


    The two stupid birds couldn''t go on. The more they said, the more they felt a little poor.


    "Ha......" who knows, Shi Li suddenly laughed, "Why are you so depressed? I believe you. You are powerful people. I know. If I need help, I will come to you. "


    "Really?" The two birds looked at each other. The surprise came too fast, just like a tornado.


    "Ha ha, I wish I could come. I wish I could come." Singing happily, she finally saw off Shi Li.


    When I turned around, the smile on my face immediately became colder.


    The system on one side was very confused.


    "Lord host, what''s the matter with those two birds and how do they feel stupid?"


    "No matter how stupid you are, it doesn''t matter." Leave the road when necessary.


    System: "..."


    Think I didn''t say anything.


    "Fairy godmother, we need to contact by other means." At this time, Li youyou hummed such a sentence when he heard it.


    The system was stunned, "ah, how can we need other methods? Can''t this work now? Aren''t these two magic birds? "


    "No, fairy godmother''s bird, not so stupid." Shi Li glanced and smiled: "didn''t you think that where there is light, there must be darkness, and where there are fairies, there must be demons?"


    "Devil? Is there a devil? " The system was startled and said, "who is the devil... Are those two birds?"


    Shi Li smiled meaningfully. She couldn''t see anything in her eyes. She just felt that her smile was inexplicably real.


    "Who knows." She said, "maybe... Maybe it''s a stepmother."

 Chapter 1447

    But time did move forward smoothly, even more smoothly than expected, because at least now, she became Cinderella, and masley didn''t bother her.


    Alas... The only regret is that I didn''t bother her anymore.


    Rost is basically not at home. I don''t know why there are so many and endless businesses. Basically, he just stays at home for a cup of tea and goes out in a hurry.


    And Mrs. temani, oh no, now it should be said that her name is temans. She still goes out early and comes back late without anyone.


    I just stay at the door every day to see when I leave.


    Every time I look at her, she has full aggression.


    Shi Li always felt that temans was waiting for something. It seemed that he was waiting for the arrival of a certain moment.


    Temans didn''t know what she was waiting for, but she was waiting for what was known and certain, and it had come!


    The prince of their country is having a ball!


    The state should choose a fiancee for their prince. All women of school age can directly participate in the prince''s ball as long as they wear appropriate clothes. If they can get the prince''s favor at the ball, they can become the prince''s fiancee!


    When this news comes out, the whole country will be crazy. What a wonderful and rare opportunity it is. If you get this opportunity, you can do the most appropriate thing at the most appropriate time!


    For example... The plot of leaving when finished.


    Of course, there are two people in the family who are more excited than when they are away. Of course, it is maisili and loris. If they can become the prince''s fiancee, it is definitely a dream.


    They began to actively discuss their clothes and some needed styles. They were busy all day.


    Only when she tilted her head and was still on the side, she smiled and asked them, "sisters, are you going to the prince''s ball?"


    The two sisters were still comparing each other''s clothes with interest. As soon as they heard this sentence, they suddenly looked back as if they were frightened.


    Masley screamed in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here?" Shi Li tilted his head. Instead, he thought that the problem masley said was a little funny. "Isn''t it right that I appear here? This is my home."


    "You... You..." maisili looked around warily, but didn''t dare to say anything more.


    But there was always aloof Loris next to her. At this time, she nodded, "we''re going to attend the prince''s ball. Cinderella, have you got the news?"


    She looked at Shi Li with tentative eyes. "Are you going to attend the prince''s ball, too?"


    "Why are you looking at me so surprised?" Shi Li smiled, "I remember the prince''s dance, which requires all unmarried women of school age to go. Of course I want to go if you want to. Isn''t it? Or do you think I''m not qualified to go? "


    Maisili and Loris looked at each other, and then looked at the fundus of Shili''s eyes, even vaguely showing some fear.


    Then maisili meditated for a second, but she opened her mouth sincerely: "you are qualified, your beauty will be noticed by the prince."

 Chapter 1448

    Time departure: "??"


    Is this miss marsley too honest? Shouldn''t she take the opportunity to hit her hard?


    Where did this Rainbow fart come from? When did they become such a pure friendship between plastic sisters.


    "But I advise... Miss Cinderella, you''d better not go to the ball." Masley then said.


    "Why?" When did you leave the road?


    Masley looked at loris. Some answers were ready to come out in her throat, but she stifled them. She could only get stuck in her throat and couldn''t hum a word.


    Loris nodded and said calmly, "you need suitable clothes to go to the dance. Since I father put you in the kitchen, your other clothes have been confiscated by your mother. You don''t have suitable clothes anymore. Only this one you have now, the gray maid''s clothes."


    "Of course..." lolis said with a strong desire for survival: "even if you wear such gray clothes, you still look very good. It''s just that you can''t go to the ball in such clothes, and you can''t even enter the door, so Cinderella still doesn''t want to go to the ball. "


    "Mother''s business is almost finished. Then we will have a family day and surprise Cinderella. As for going to the ball, Cinderella would like to think about... Something else. "


    When Loris finished, she obviously saw that Cinderella''s eyes were much dimmer. She looked at her skirt and sighed, "I couldn''t go to the ball."


    Some sad, turned and left.


    Looking at his back as he left, maisili relaxed her nervous expression on her face, patted her chest and said, "huhuhuhuhuhu... Almost made a mistake. I don''t want to become the third stupid bird on the branch!"


    "Since you know, don''t talk at the beginning." Loris glanced sideways at maisili and sorted out her skirt. "She still focused on her clothes. She must attract the prince''s eyes. Although the prince''s brilliance can''t even compare with the master''s finger, the master is not something we can think of."


    "It''s time to think about your future. Instead of living here all your life and being a trembling maid, it''s a good destination if you can become a princess and even a queen in the future."


    Maisili seemed to look forward to it, "ah... It''s really an exciting future, but... The master is really different from Cinderella. What does the master want to do? After the lessons of the first two sisters, I didn''t dare to approach Cinderella at all. If I accidentally provoked her or made her sad, I would be severely punished by the master! Even become a stupid bird! "


    "Master... Master shouldn''t be. Have a crush on Cinderella and want to take her as a lover?" Maisili shouted out her inner speculation, then almost screamed, and more and more felt that her idea was right.


    Loris in the back smiled. She seemed to think that maisili was a terrible newcomer. She finally understood something and nodded happily.


    "No, oh, masley, master, from the beginning, he came for Cinderella. He tried his best... Not for his lover."


    "He wants to... Marry Cinderella."

 Chapter 1449

    Masley''s eyes widened, almost unbelievable, "loris, you just... You, do you know what you said before?"


    "Just because I know what I''m talking about, I haven''t become those two stupid birds yet." Loris said quietly, "maisili, don''t you know why our master would rather dress up as a woman and come to such a small businessman''s house?"


    "You just told me, but I am... I am..."


    "Just some can''t believe it?" Answered loris.


    Mai Sili nodded hurriedly, "yes, I don''t dare to be a little afraid, but this thing is really too incredible. Unexpectedly... It''s such a reason. It never cares about the masters of those forces. Is it also for this reason that they have been wandering outside these days?"


    "Good."


    "Then I just... Didn''t I offend Cinderella again?" Masley was about to cry. "I''ve learned the lesson of the two stupid birds in front of me and don''t get close to Cinderella as much as possible. Oh, lolis, will I finally become a bird? "


    "If you really let Cinderella go to the ball, you will become a stupid bird. Do you think the woman the master likes will let him go to the banquet of other princes?" Loris showed a faint smile: "now, not only not, but also manually. The director''s reward, maisili, you have just been promoted to the position of the first maid, and you have to learn some things."


    "To Cinderella, you should be careful. You can''t flatter too much or avoid too much. Whatever it is, it will make the master unhappy. Well, my clothes are ready. What''s left of maisley is your work. Come on. "


    Maisili stood in place and blinked. She looked confused. What''s the measure? What''s the measure?


    **


    The conversation between the two people was not heard. Her look was a little dark. It changed immediately after she left the room and seemed a little boring.


    The system asked, "Lord host, are you not going to the ball?"


    "Why not?"


    "Didn''t the host just say that you can''t go to the ball because of skirts? Oh, yes, we have clothes! When we ask the fairy godmother, we will certainly be able to harvest pumpkin cars, crystal shoes and those beautiful clothes. My Lord, the dance will begin tomorrow. Let''s hurry to find the fairy godmother! "


    "Now the most difficult problem is not the fairy godmother..." Shi Li sighed.


    "Not fairy godmother, not clothes, what else can it be?"


    "Of course..." she went back to the kitchen and looked at the fire on the stove. She looked like a little distracted.


    "It''s temans. If I''m right, tonight... He''ll come."


    System: "..."


    I don''t understand the host''s speech again. What''s the meaning of temans coming? The point is that temans doesn''t actually come every night. What''s the difference?


    Later, the system immediately knew why. As usual, temans stood directly at the door and remained silent. This time, he walked away directly.


    "Are you going to the ball?"

 Chapter 1450

    Today, he is still wearing a big black robe. He is very tall, but the robe is almost hanging to the tip of his feet.


    The black cloth immediately tilted to the ground, with his breath. A faint bloody smell appeared in the air. Like his face, it was a little bloody aggression at the moment.


    Temans, who was always very patient when he saw him for a while, slowly tilted his head, and his beautiful green eyes seemed to have a lake.


    "Why don''t you talk?" he asked


    "Why talk?" Shi Li looked up, and his eyes suddenly bent and smiled, "did Loris tell you? They are really two little sisters who love to make small reports. "


    "I just ask you, don''t you?"


    Temans frowned slightly. He didn''t look very good. There was a faint fatigue between his eyebrows and eyes. He didn''t know what he was running around outside all day.


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded.


    There was no taboo at all. "Isn''t marrying a prince a dream in everyone''s heart? Although I''m just a Cinderella, Cinderella must have a dream of becoming a princess in her heart. So... Don''t I also hope to be a prince? Hehe, um... "


    What else did she want to say, but temans seemed to be stimulated by something and resolutely refused to let Shi Li say the following words.


    Although his palm was not wide and thick, his fingers were very long. He directly covered his chattering mouth and didn''t want to listen to what was behind her.


    Temans''s eyes suddenly became deep this time. The more he looked down at the green and clear lake, it was close to the dark green color, deep and quiet.


    And cold.


    The storm and whirlpool sweeping up at the bottom of my eyes seemed to suck people in. There were thousands of words and so many words in it, but in the end, it only became a tough sentence on my lips.


    "Don''t go."


    "Absolutely not."


    "Hmmm..." Shi Li was covered by him and couldn''t speak, but it doesn''t mean that this guy is willing to compromise. His eyes turn like you can''t help me.


    After a while, temans released her, her eyes shining, but she didn''t say a word.


    Shi Li gave a low hum. At this time, he muttered full of complaints: "you''re not sure, you''re not sure? I know, do you want my sister to go and let them become the prince''s fiancee? You are really a stepmother, just trying to suppress me, aren''t you? "


    She showed a sad look: "but you don''t have to worry now. I''m a Cinderella. All my clothes have been confiscated by you. I only have this simple and ugly skirt. I can''t see anyone at all. It''s impossible to attend the prince''s ball! Congratulations, my dear stepmother. You can make your two daughters prosperous and let me be Cinderella all my life. "


    Temans''s eyes were fixed. He looked sad. He had some uncontrollable emotions on his face, which seemed to be released at this moment.


    Gradually, he began to calm down. He looked back and forth at Shi Li''s face. It seemed that he was thinking whether what she had just said was true or false. "


    He rubbed his fingers for two seconds and said quietly, "no?"

 Chapter 1451

    "Mrs. temani, if you would lend me dancing clothes, of course I would like to go to the ball, so will you lend me clothes, Mrs. temani?" Shi Li showed his sincere eyes and stared at temani without blinking.


    "Not for the prince, because I know I must be despised by the prince, but even so, I still want to go to the ball, so Mrs. temani, will you lend me my clothes?"


    After these words, temans completely relaxed. He slowly stood up. The ice on his face has melted a lot now.


    "Be obedient." Temans said slowly, "there''s nothing to go to the ball. Besides, I naturally lend you clothes, but you don''t have to be sad."


    "In three days, the prince''s dance will be over, but I have prepared a gift more worthy of expectation than the prince''s bride, that is, in three days. Cinderella can guess what it is. "


    His tone returned to his usual slow appearance, some arrogant and some noble appearance, the moment of low eyes, long eyelashes creeping, and the light laughter in his tone.


    Three days later, it seems to be a very important day, because temans can feel the obvious excitement when he just talks about it.


    "What is it?" Shi Li pretended to cooperate and asked.


    Can''t be your bride?


    ha-ha!


    Temans didn''t answer. He walked slowly towards the door. When he came to the door, he stopped: "the ball starts tomorrow. Well, it''s better to let Cinderella look forward to my gift more. You can''t be distracted because you want to go to the prince''s ball."


    He drew a circle with his hand, and then gently circled it around his mouth. The circle immediately turned black and directly shrouded Shili.


    This was the first time temans showed this magical appearance in front of her. Although nothing happened, the black circle immediately disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Don''t think about going out, Cinderella." Temans winked at her, "you can move in the room, but once you leave our house, you will be entangled by bad luck. I don''t think you want to experience the taste of bad luck."


    Shi Li: "


    After pretending for so long, she still didn''t hide it from this guy, or this guy was more cautious than she thought. Even if you believe her, you still have to add a protective chain!


    Yes, Shi Li deliberately opened her mouth before to confuse temans. She was worried that this would happen. She didn''t only have no clothes, but even restricted her freedom.


    Can only move in the room. What''s the difference with being imprisoned?


    Maybe from the beginning, his purpose was to imprison her!


    Temans finally left without worry. Shi Li sat by the stove with a melancholy face.


    The system almost wanted to scream, "ah! What''s the matter, Lord host? This stepmother really knows magic, and it''s still black magic. What can Lord host do now? "


    "What else can I do, this prince''s dance, I..."

 Chapter 1452

    "If you don''t go, you have to go first!" Shi Li gritted his teeth: "the prince''s dance is the most important plot. If it doesn''t pass, the main plot can''t be completed at all."


    "What about that? Isn''t there black magic? If you go out, you will be cursed by bad luck?"


    "Do you think I''m afraid of bad luck?" Shi Li chuckled.


    The system cried silently: "you''re not afraid, but I''m afraid... Lord host, your stepmother is really unusual. Who is this guy? This guy can actually do black magic. It''s too screaming. The host was right before. Where there is light, there is darkness, and where there are fairies, there are demons! "


    "No, if you follow this idea, doesn''t it mean that your stepmother may be a... Devil? Digging, that''s a little too much! There are demons in Cinderella''s story. I think my childhood seems to be a little broken! "


    "... does the system have childhood?"


    "Of course the system has a childhood! And our childhood is very stupid... Well, cough, cough, forget it, how can we solve this black magic? I just looked around the points mall and found that temans is really powerful. I can''t find anything to solve this dark magic in the mall! It must be a profound magic. "


    "Deep fart..." from the Tucao, "false things, of course, can not find any corresponding solution, do you think that the mans really make complaints about the dark arts?"


    "Alas? No, but I just clearly...... "


    "He..." Shi Li smiled softly. The smile on his face seemed to find something, and his eyes glittered. It seemed that he could be lawless with love, a little lucky and proud.


    "I can''t bear it."


    At first, I didn''t respond to it. Temans'' words were a threat, and the black aperture was there, but then the head turned around.


    Temans, will you tell her the magic of curse?


    Well... Although there is no evidence, the voice in my heart clearly says


    unable.


    Temans, he won''t do anything like that. He can''t bear it.


    "Ah... Reluctant? Oh, by the way, temans has confessed to the host, then we can still go to the ball normally! Lord host, shall we contact the fairy godmother? Tomorrow is the first day of the dance! "


    "No, wait for tomorrow." Shi Li chuckled: "what should be prepared has been prepared long ago."


    After seeing the two stupid birds in the grave, Shi Li was very suspicious. The two stupid birds were even temans'' people. If he went to the two birds for help, he would not only get little effect, but also disturb temans.


    In this case, I can''t go to the ball successfully.


    Finish the task, but the first important thing now.


    Shi li really lived quietly. When she saw Loris and them discussing clothes, she wouldn''t ask anything. It seemed that she really didn''t dare to be interested in this matter.


    Soon, the time had come. The next evening, Loris and maisili were invited to the dance. They had been prepared early, boarded the carriage and left here. Temans sent them meaningfully, which was also on the invitation list.

 Chapter 1453

    To some extent, the departure of temans is a good thing for the time. Well... Maybe it''s not just a good thing, it should be said to be a... Great thing.


    After all, for the present time, if tesman stayed in the house, the possibility of going out by himself would be greatly reduced.


    She first went to her mother''s grave. The two birds were still chirping on the branches. When she saw Shi Li praying, she couldn''t wait to ask, "Cinderella, your stepmother and sister have gone to the ball. Don''t you want to go to the ball?"


    "I want to go." Shi Li''s eyelashes blinked, "but Mrs. temani is a very terrible person. She gives me the magic of being cursed when I go out. I can''t go out to the ball now. Oh, no, it''s not the worst thing. The worse problem is..."


    "I don''t have clothes to go to the ball, and there''s nothing else. Aren''t you magic birds? Can you bring me clothes and shoes to go to the ball?"


    The two stupid birds looked at each other, then twittered their heads, "I''m sorry, Cinderella, we can''t touch your magic, but we brought you a dance!"


    "As long as you wait here for a moment, Cinderella."


    The two birds flew away. When they came back again, they had a box in their mouth. Then the box fell in front of them with a slap.


    The bird said, "there is the most beautiful dress in the world. As long as you put it on, you will become the most beautiful woman in the world, Cinderella!"


    Shi Li smiled bitterly, "thank you. Although I can''t misunderstand, I feel very grateful for getting a beautiful skirt."


    Then, as if nothing had happened, she took the box and went back to her kitchen.


    The system asked curiously, "host, aren''t you going to wear the clothes prepared by the fairy godmother, and don''t you say that the two stupid birds are people from the stepmother''s side? Why did you go there this time?"


    "Of course it''s to... Confuse people." Shi Li blinked, smiled and said nothing.


    But his eyes turned to the beautiful box.


    The appearance of the box is outlined in gold thread. The complicated patterns are exquisite and gorgeous. At first glance, they are valuable, but the more expensive things should be the things in the box.


    But Shi Li didn''t plan to open it. "Those two birds will definitely report to temans, so now I have time to find the fairy godmother."


    Where to find the fairy godmother?


    Without branches, of course, there are other places. It''s not I. there are two birds that have magic. There are many small animals in the original owner who are willing to help her.


    It was a... White haired mouse. After hearing Shi Li''s request, it immediately opened its mouth with excitement.


    "Yes, yes, we have seen how your sisters and your stepmother humiliated you. Please rest assured that we will be ready, prepare the dress and let you go to the prince''s ball!"


    When I couldn''t move, it was astringent. I was led by the little mouse all the way through my garden and into the nearby forest. Then the light was shining and dense in front of me, as if there was a person inside

 Chapter 1454

    But the dense light blocked my sight, so I couldn''t really see what was in front of me. I just felt vague.


    But the whole light gave people an extremely warm and holy feeling. A soft female voice came out, "I have heard your request. What a kind... Poor girl. I''ll prepare the most beautiful dress in the world for you, and then the pumpkin carriage will take you to the ball. "


    From the dense light, a brilliant light like a meteor will fall on Shi Li''s body. Suddenly


    Her gray skirt turned into a gorgeous dress full of pearls and exquisite patterns. Wearing it on her, it exposed the exquisite collarbone and perfectly outlined her waist. It looked like a princess from a fairy tale.


    The white mouse couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah, Cinderella, you are so beautiful. I''ve never seen a more beautiful woman than you! You seem to be a princess! "


    The second light flashed. The white mouse became a respectful housekeeper, and the two little ants next to him became a coachman.


    The pumpkin that came out of nowhere turned into a pumpkin carriage with lights on. Everything seemed so dreamy and holy.


    Only Cinderella, the center of all things, looked down at the shining skirt and smiled, but she was not too excited.


    She picked up her skirt and turned to leave. At this time, the fairy godmother suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Beautiful Cinderella, you should remember that any magic has a time limit. After all, it can only be magic, so you must come back before midnight, or the magic will disappear."


    Shi Li raised his eyebrows, "OK."


    She turned around, her delicate feet exposed, and suddenly she saw dirty shoes under gorgeous clothes.


    "Ah!" The fairy godmother called out, "I''m so confused that I almost forgot something more important. The princess needs crystal shoes. A beautiful princess cannot lack crystal shoes, so Cinderella, you also need a pair of beautiful... Crystal shoes. "


    As soon as her voice fell, the gray cloth shoes on her feet changed.


    Turn into a pair of beautiful transparent crystal shoes with a faint light, which will glitter in front of people. The beauty is suffocating.


    Shi Li smiled and said, "thank you, fairy godmother. I''ll be back on time before midnight."


    Got into the pumpkin carriage and headed for the ball.


    So from now on


    It''s really her performance time.


    **


    The prince''s ball has begun, and the flow of people is like clouds. The young women of all kingdoms have done their best in their lives, put on the most gorgeous dresses and hats, and come to the prince''s ball. They all hope to treat the prince differently at this ball.


    It is definitely the biggest prosperity of the Kingdom this year, shocking.


    When masley and Loris appeared, many people were surprised. Their beauty was indeed one in a hundred. Their exquisite appearance combined with meditation clothes and hats looked absolutely amazing.


    The prince losta in the center also focused on his two sisters for the first time.


    The attendant respectfully explained: "Your Highness, these are the two stepdaughters of the Rost merchant."

 Chapter 1455

    The prince''s Highness has blond hair and blue eyes. His steadfast eyes reveal appreciation. He nodded faintly when he heard the explanation of the attendant.


    "Well, very beautiful."


    Maisili and Loris naturally caught the appreciation of the prince''s Royal Highness lotta, showed pride in their eyes, looked at each other and began to flow into the crowd.


    In the back, there were many noble daughters, and naturally there were many civilian daughters. Occasionally, several looked good, but they didn''t set off much waves. The most amazing thing was the previous masley and loris.


    Even if they were hidden in the crowd, many people were jealous, but what worried them was that his royal highness lotta never saw them again after he first appreciated them, as if he was not very interested.


    Make them secretly anxious, because the dance is about to begin, and all of them want to dance the first dance with his Highness the prince.


    Then, five minutes before the dance, there was a commotion at the door. The commotion was actually very loud. At least many people here looked at the position of the door one after another, and their eyes couldn''t help looking straight behind them.


    A gorgeous pumpkin carriage is slowly driving in. The gorgeous and unique shape of the carriage is dazzling enough, but the people sitting in the open carriage really seem like princesses. Even they think this is the princess from which country.


    Snow skin, red lips, amazing eyebrows and eyes, the skirt on the body seemed to be directly made of gold. Stepping on a pair of beautiful crystal shoes, he came slowly from the carriage, which attracted the attention of everyone present in a moment. It was everyone!


    The prince''s Royal Highness lotta, who had not moved on the high platform, couldn''t help but look crazy and stood up from his chair.


    Looking at the man slowly coming down from the carriage with burning eyes, "this... Which country''s princess is this?" Asked losta involuntarily.


    The bodyguard next to him was stunned, and then opened his mouth in embarrassment: "this... Report to the prince. The beautiful princess looks amazing. I''ve never heard of such a beautiful and excellent princess in any kingdom."


    The prince''s eyes were burning, and he confirmed directly almost immediately, "I know who my bride is, it''s her!"


    Mou Guang must have walked towards the stage.


    The prince walked around, the music sounded at the moment, and the first dance had officially begun at the moment!


    But when she left the stage, she had attracted everyone present, the favor in the eyes of men and the envy and jealousy in the eyes of women. No one reacted to the sound of music for a time. It''s time for the prince to invite him to dance.


    Because the sudden appearance of the princess was so dazzling that people couldn''t look away for a moment.? Until you see the prince coming down, all people will know later


    In the past, there were girls who were afraid that they would be shy and expect that the prince would dance with himself, but since they saw Cinderella appear, all the girls were disillusioned almost at the same time.


    With such an excellent and beautiful princess, how can the prince look at others? They will become a foil at the moment.


    Seeing the prince approaching Cinderella, Cinderella also stretched out her hand and was preparing

 Chapter 1456

    Just as he was preparing to meet the prince, when he stretched out, he was suddenly stopped.


    A pair of suddenly appeared palms directly held her wrist, and then a cold kiss was branded on the back of Shi Li''s hand.


    "May I ask you to dance?"


    Light with a hoarse voice, very magnetic, even with a trace of tenderness when it rings.


    A man dressed in black, with a feather mask and a gentleman''s hat suddenly appeared in the crowd. He took the lead in holding the princess''s hand before his royal highness lotta.


    He was tall and handsome. Dressed in black robes, he seemed to be a knight running from the night. Although he had a feather mask on his face, he never covered the jaw line and the shape of his lips. He felt that he was a man who would not be inferior to his Highness the prince!


    That kind of black has a little evil spirit and gives people a fatal attraction!


    Shi Li didn''t look at the masked handsome man at all, but his eyes saw his Highness the prince behind him. At the moment, his Highness the prince was stunned.


    Just raised his hand, he looked like he was going to call people. In the face of the suddenly inserted person, he didn''t seem to be as tall as modern. His white skin turned red, not because of shyness, but because of anger.


    The prey that I finally liked was cut off on the way without saying a word to her!


    But even in anger, his highness looked at the people listening to his eyes. He could only pretend that nothing had happened and just walked around the dance floor.


    Shi Li took back his eyes lightly. Tut, your highness, the prince looks a little cowardly.


    If it''s this character, I''m afraid it won''t be the man. Tut, if it is


    That''s really annoying.


    At this time, she finally turned to the man in black. The other party obviously noticed that she saw the eyes behind her, because she could feel that the man held her hand tightly.


    Shi Li chuckled. At this time, he picked up his skirt and gently blessed the man.


    "The lady can''t refuse her first dance. I accept your request."


    As soon as the voice fell, the other party directly took action instead of words, clasped her wrist, pulled forward strongly, and the distance between the two people suddenly became much closer.


    The man came with a strong and dangerous breath. When he called, he frowned slightly. He always felt that the breath was a little familiar.


    The distance between the two people was a little close, which made them feel a little uncomfortable. They wanted to step back. At that time, the man''s hand had wrapped around her waist.


    He took her one step closer to him, and there was a strange smile in his voice at the moment, he said with an unknown smile.


    "Don''t worry."


    For a moment, she was embarrassed. Just now, when the princess generally accepted the surprised eyes of the people, she didn''t have any novelty and pride. Now it was the two words gently opened by the other party, which made her a little impolite.


    What do you mean, don''t worry


    Indeed, although the actions of Shi Li just now were to break free, in a sense, it can also be interpreted as her eagerness.

 Chapter 1457

    But she didn''t mean that at all, so when she heard each other''s humming laughter, she even had some red ears.


    She wanted to say I didn''t, but when she looked back, she felt that it was not more like trying to cover up. On the contrary, it would be better not to say anything.


    His hand just gently put on his shoulder. When he remembered with the soothing and tender music, the two people had directly slipped into the dance floor.


    The man''s dazzling attraction like the knight of the night, coupled with his dazzling dress, almost immediately became the star of the ball, and even compared the prince.


    In fact, after seeing the man''s request, the prince''s Royal Highness lotta''s eyes flashed. This man who has always had the best everything was the first one to be quickly ascended for the first time, so there was some vague expectation that the beautiful princess would refuse the man''s request.


    This is a misunderstanding that belongs to her. All the people who came here must be in order to become his fiancee. The princess is afraid that it will be the same, so lotta waited patiently, and then waited until the princess agreed to the request, and then slipped directly into the dance floor with the man and became the focus of everyone!


    This is the first time that losta has such a feeling of resentment and a moment of frustration. At this time, maisili has come to the front and summoned up the courage to actively invite losta, "Your Highness, can you dance with you?"


    Losta looked at maisili. He thought the lady was very beautiful before, but when he saw hindrella, he just felt that other women had become a foil and couldn''t catch his eyes at all. How could he promise them to dance?


    Losta smiled in silence. "No."


    Maisili was disappointed. Lotta didn''t want to refuse everyone''s request. He planned to wait until the first dance music was finished, and then wait until there was a chance. This time, he really wanted to take the initiative to invite people like the princess to dance.


    Looking from a distance is a kind of feeling. After walking in and looking at it, it is another kind of feeling. I just feel that hindrella is becoming more and more dazzling and charming. Her smile, silence and some shy imitation when she lowers her head, no matter which one, are exciting.


    He desperately wants to know her identity and her name!


    He has even decided that she is the fiancee he has been looking for for for a long time.


    But now the fiancee... Is dancing with other men, and then the prince waits and waits. Finally, when a dance music is over, he thought they would separate, but who knows


    The man in black won''t let anyone go at all!


    The sound of music stopped. Many people have changed their partners and even come to an end. There is a short time in the middle, and then there is a lyrical music.


    At this time, Shi Li finally found an opportunity. He looked up politely and wanted to please. He went directly down the dance floor. Who knows that the man has great strength. He not only didn''t loosen Shi Li, but also directly took her body and slid to the more central position of the dance floor.


    And then


    The next dance has started again!!


    He even wanted to pull Shili directly to dance the second dance!


    What the hell is this guy trying to do.


    She couldn''t help it this time. She lowered her voice and asked

 Chapter 1458

    "Isn''t a dance enough?"


    "Huh?" The man seemed to react, but he looked confused. It seemed that he didn''t know anything just now. "What did you say, beautiful lady?"


    She doubted that this guy had just heard it, but pretended not to hear it directly. She was helpless, but now in full view of the public, she couldn''t shake her hand and leave directly. She only danced slowly and stood on tiptoe to get close to the man.


    The voice also increased a little, "one dance is enough, please put me down."


    This time, the man in black heard it and pursed a faint smile on his lips, but he didn''t have the intention to let go and leave.


    Instead, he held her waist and sent her forward, leading her to dance like a butterfly under his own hands, turning one circle after another.


    OK, now we can be sure. This guy just heard it, but pretended not to hear it. The smile on this guy''s face is about to overflow, and his exaggerated expression is unclear.


    Shi Li tilted his mouth, and his patience began to decline at this moment, moving towards impatience. At the end of the circle, Shi Li began to warn when he continued to lean on the shoulder of the man in black.


    "If you pretend you don''t hear me again, I''ll turn around and go now."


    His eyes looked at her through the mask, and the smile on the corners of his lips was deeper. At this time, he bowed his head slightly, smiled and said, "the princess seems to be leaning on, a little too close."


    At this time, I was in a trance. Just now, in order to warn the man and let him hear clearly, I almost stick to him now. Because I want him to hear clearly, I have to be close to the guy''s ear.


    But also at this time, I realized later that my posture may be more like throwing in arms. Many people around have looked at it like nothing, as if they were a little curious.


    Shi Li certainly knows what they are curious about.


    I wonder why I suddenly stick up. I don''t know. I thought how harmonious the relationship between them was.


    Indeed, I think so. At least his Highness the prince over there is about to spit fire in his eyes.


    It seems that the girl he dreams of most seems to like the man very much. Is the distance between the two a little too close and whispering.


    In the aristocratic circle, this will not make people feel inappropriate, because in full view of the public, the men and women who dance whisper. At some time, it will not only have more atmosphere, but also make people daydream.


    It is a reflection of mutual satisfaction between two people.


    So the prince couldn''t help but get a little flustered. At this moment, he was really worried that the girl would really like the man in black, and then he wouldn''t have any chance!


    The first dance didn''t dance. The prince is today''s pig''s feet. It''s impossible that the second dance is also waiting. He is persistent but everyone''s eyes. He can only harden his head and accept Loris''s invitation in the second dance.


    Then the two men took each other into the dance floor.


    Naturally, Shi Li saw this scene. She sighed slightly. She just felt that his highness lotta might not feel much about her, oh, no


    It should be, a little... Not very firm.


    If he is the LORD God and the male Lord, then tonight

 Chapter 1459

    No matter what happens, even if she dances with other men all night, he can''t dance with other women. No matter what the pressure, he will never do that.


    Either wait, or he''ll come straight up and grab someone.


    He''s sure he''ll do it.


    But when this thought flashed in my mind, I was a little surprised. It was a little fun. How could I suddenly remember that guy at this time.


    Lord God... Um


    It seems like the first time?


    "What do you think?" The masked man''s voice interrupted Shi Li''s thoughts. He hugged her and walked on the dance floor. He saw Lolita and Loris over there.


    At the moment, he said deliberately and meaningfully, "they deserve it, don''t they?"


    Shi Li was not in the mood to talk to this guy: "don''t you know if you deserve anything? Without you holding me, I''m the one dancing with that guy now."


    Her tone is totally bad now. Even the hypocritical cover up just now doesn''t I exist, but she doesn''t have any intention to annoy the man. Instead, she makes them hum and laugh.


    "So I''m the winner... Isn''t it?" He whispered, his voice magnetic and seductive, "I''m always the winner, don''t you think."


    "You let go of me!" Shi Li doesn''t want to take this arrogant guy''s words at all.


    "Well... I don''t think you want to dance with him." The man in black spoke firmly, "even if he is a prince, he doesn''t deserve you at all. Since he chose to dance with other women for the second dance, whatever the reason, it also represents this man, half hearted and not firm. "


    "And me, it''s different."


    His body was shaking slowly, and his voice seemed to be drunk, with a faint shaking, which made people feel a little intoxicated, but it could not cover up the nature of this guy''s boastful Wang Po.


    "If you dance with other men today, I..."


    His words were generally silenced automatically, which made him look up when he didn''t intend to talk to him, "what are you?"


    "Oh." His voice became more cheerful. "I wouldn''t let other men have such a chance!"


    "From the first time I saw you, I was deeply attracted by you."


    Shi Li: "


    Damn mouth cheap, how did you just, how did you


    Do you have to answer?


    She said nothing, but it didn''t disturb each other''s interest.


    "This beautiful lady, do I have the honor to know your name?" The man in black continued to ask.


    "I don''t want to tell you." Shi Li retorted, his eyes rolling, revealing some cunning smiles, "but if you''ll let me go later, I''ll tell you."


    I can''t really be occupied by this man in black tonight. What about my main plot at that time? Cinderella, who should have danced with the prince all night at the ball, was cut off!


    The story began to crumble.


    Anyway, you can meet the prince, otherwise the plot can''t go on at all.


    So Shi Li sent out such an invitation, and he didn''t pay attention

 Chapter 1460

    I have begun to change direction from complete rejection, and I want to discuss it with the other party.


    The man in black looked at her with a smile, but suddenly said, "my dear lady, men and women really need to maintain some important mystery. You''re right, so I won''t offend your privacy."


    Time departure: "??"


    So there''s nothing to talk about. Anyway, I just won''t let you go?


    The masked man in black gave Shi Li an extremely familiar feeling. He always seemed to have seen the man somewhere, but he couldn''t remember it for a while.


    It seems that there is a feeling, and it seems that there is no feeling.


    This man is really!


    Not only the second dance, including the third dance, but also the fourth one. This guy really took his hand and danced directly all night!


    When she got to the back, she felt tired. She didn''t react until the clock rang at midnight.


    Your magic is going to fail!


    Her first reaction was not that she had to run quickly, or she would be found, but


    Oh, it''s so damn. My first reaction, let alone dancing with the prince, was... I didn''t even say a word!


    Every time the prince tried to get close to them, the masked man would immediately take them away. The reaction must have been on the diagonal of the prince. There was no time to get close, and people almost spit blood.


    But now it''s too late. Shi Li broke away from the masked man this time. I thought this guy wouldn''t cooperate, but I didn''t expect that this guy always never cooperated. He kept talking about other men and gave them away very obediently.


    Take her hand and bow your head, very gentleman


    "I look forward to seeing you again tomorrow night, madam." He said in an excellent mood, with a soft smile in his eyes.


    See a ghost tomorrow!


    Please don''t show up tomorrow. This is the most heartfelt wish from Shili to now!


    Shi Li ignored her. When the clock rang at midnight, he turned around and left in a hurry and disappeared directly.


    When the prince over there saw that the man in his mind had finally left, he was still a burst of joy. He wanted to rush up to talk to someone, but he didn''t even catch up with each other''s tail, and found that the other party had disappeared.


    He hurriedly looked back and saw the man who had made himself jealous all night. He was looking at him from a distance through the crowd, hooked up and showed a... Some ironic smile at the corners of his mouth.


    Then he turned around and didn''t get into the crowd. He couldn''t find anyone soon.


    His royal highness losta was angry and anxious, but now they have become helpless. The man in black gives people a feeling of extreme strength and inexplicable evil.


    This is also why his highness did not approach strongly all night, because the other party''s aura is too strong.

 Chapter 1461

    I haven''t been close yet. I''m a little... I can''t do it!


    The other party seems to be a little too strong, but the other party''s eyes look at it. Although he is a prince, he will feel fear for some reason.


    The stream of people gradually dispersed, and the bodyguard came up with a hard head, "prince, the king asked me to ask you, do you already have a favorite girl tonight?"


    Losta almost immediately replied that he did!


    It''s the girl in a pumpkin carriage, wearing crystal shoes and looking like a princess, but he can''t say it because... It''s a shame!


    Because the girl in the dream couldn''t even say a word to herself, the prince clenched his fist and got angry, "there are still two days to see again!"


    Compared with lotta''s anger, Loris and masley are much more excited tonight!


    "Your highness and other girls only danced one or half of the dance today, but he danced two dances with me. Do you think the prince likes me? Do I have a chance? " Masley''s face was full of strange openings and her look was full of dreams.


    Loris didn''t answer. She looked a little worried and silent.


    "The man in the pumpkin carriage who appeared today is really dazzling. She must have attracted the attention of the prince."


    "Ah, yes, but why didn''t she dance with Her Highness the prince?" Masley three opened her mouth in a naive and romantic way.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t want to, but that she doesn''t have a chance." Loris looked a little ugly. "I think that beautiful girl like a princess is a bit like a person."


    "Like who?"


    "Cinderella." Loris said truthfully.


    Masley was shocked. "Loris, are you crazy? Cinderella is not at home. How could she have crystal shoes and beautiful clothes? It can''t be Cinderella''s! "


    "So I just doubt, and I hope not, otherwise we will be severely punished by the Lord... By our mother."


    The two men returned home while discussing, and then they saw some boring people sitting in the hall. She curled up and fought with her eyelids, as if she was trying to hold something. It was Cinderella.


    She should have been waiting for them, for when she heard the door ring, Cinderella immediately started and got up, "ah, sister, you''re back. Is the prince''s ball fun?"


    Loris looked at Cinderella''s dress. She was gray and had a pair of cloth shoes. She looked very ordinary.


    "Cinderella, have you been at home all night?" Asked loris.


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for you to come back." Shi Li''s face showed an envious expression, "after all, I can''t go to the prince''s ball, so I want to see you come back and know what a great ball it is! Oh, if only I had the chance to go! "


    Loris looked at her for a moment, then a relaxed smile appeared on her face, "that''s good, very good, but it''s not so fun. We have been favored by the prince and have a good chance to become a princess. "


    "Really, that''s really envy, and I think I congratulate you too much!" When she blinked, her eyes full of envy looked very sincere.

 Chapter 1462

    She asked a few more questions happily. Seeing that they were very tired, it was like reluctantly leaving and returning to the kitchen.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen system, he made a confused voice, "why did the host just wait in the hall and envy what the two women did? It''s clear that the host is the person who will make the most of the show before the dance."


    "Guess?" Shi Li smiled, "if you still want to go to the ball the next day, you''d better keep a low profile."


    The system knew later and felt that it understood something at this time. "Does the host want to hide from those people?"


    "Guess?" Shi Li didn''t say anything. It took too much energy to dance all night.


    Cinderella is not easy to be these days. She can dance with the prince all night. Oh, no, it''s three nights. It''s also based on her strength.


    Then she didn''t have much time. Shi Li fell asleep directly in the kitchen. She never had any Princess disease, so no matter where she was, there was no difference. She could rest very well, whether in the luxurious big bed or in the pot ash. Just like now, she had a beautiful dream.


    She slept very dead, so she didn''t find it. At night, after she slept soundly, the figure at the door, wearing a wide hat and a big robe, but her face looked a little pale. Those beautiful eyes were like light waves in the moonlight, as if they were whirling vortices.


    He just stood at the door and looked at the person curled up next to the stove without blinking. He didn''t speak for a long time until another figure appeared next to him.


    Temans turned slowly. Standing over there was the respectful loris, "master."


    Temans raised her eyes carelessly and didn''t say anything. Then Loris respectfully continued to say, "Cinderella has been at home today. We didn''t see her at the ball. Do you still follow the plan?"


    "Really?" Temans hummed slowly, as if it had some meaning. This sentence made Loris feel a bump in her heart.


    He hurriedly said, "yes, I saw a very shining figure at the ball. I was a little suspicious of his highness Cinderella, but I had a test after I came back. It really didn''t look like lying."


    "Oh." Temans gave a short smile, but with a tone of appreciation: "what a clever girl."


    Loris was stunned for a second. I don''t know who she was talking about. Although what she said just now was her own thing, the master didn''t mean to praise herself, but if it wasn''t her


    Is the master praising Cinderella?


    Loris dared not speak, so she could only ask cautiously, "master, I''ll go back. What else can I do for you? "


    "Yes." Temans waved.


    Then Loris over there nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly, she looked back and asked in a low voice, "master, do you have a place where I can serve you, and whether the settlement of the rebels over there is still smooth, you..."


    When she wanted to say something, she saw temans shaking his head and motioning that she didn''t have to say more.


    "No need."


    He said, looking back, through the crack of the door


    A faint ray of light fell on his face,

 Chapter 1463

    Like in the dark... The only light can only see the slight line, but it is charming enough, at least people can''t move their eyes at that time.


    He whispered, and the faint voice seemed to be laughing.


    "I''m ready."


    Already, everything was ready for her, just waiting for her to come.


    **


    The next day''s dance was still the same. After temans and his two sisters got on the carriage, they naturally went to the forest and still saw the light. However, the light at the moment was darker than last night for a long time, and the voice of the fairy godmother was more hesitant than last day.


    "Cinderella." She said gently, "how was your party yesterday? Did you dance with the prince?"


    "Not bad." Shi Li won''t admit that he couldn''t say a word to the prince at all. He can only nod carelessly.


    "So... Cinderella, do you know other magic characters?" The fairy godmother suddenly asked such a sentence, but she was stunned at that time. She didn''t answer, but asked, "why, what happened?"


    "It''s nothing. I just feel an unusual smell from you."


    In fact, she didn''t feel unusual. Yesterday morning, she felt the dark atmosphere involved. She was very strong. With an implied warning, let her... Let her stay away from Cinderella. Otherwise, you''re welcome?


    Of course, telling an ordinary person about these things is certainly of no help, so the fairy godmother has no intention to continue to say anything, but hesitates vaguely, because the breath is very powerful.


    "Oh... So." Shi Li nodded carelessly. What he had said was suddenly swallowed back by himself. Inexplicably, he felt that he should not expose something about temans.


    If you don''t want to lie, you can only avoid it. He smiled and nodded, and then the magic appeared again, sitting on the pumpkin carriage on the way to the ball.


    The system suddenly appeared and said, "Lord host, I feel that the fairy godmother''s magic has weakened. Why?"


    "I''m just a simple Cinderella. Why should I consider so many things that shouldn''t be considered by me?" Shi Li blinked, "I just want to be simple and think about how to put on crystal shoes and marry the prince."


    System: "... Lord host, well, I think this is the biggest problem at present... Yesterday, it seemed that you couldn''t say a word to the prince. Is this... Not too likely to marry? "


    "Ha ha, then you don''t hurry to find a way. I can''t get married. I can''t finish the hidden task. We can''t finish the ball together." When she left her eyes, she sneered.


    The system is full of embarrassment: "it''s very embarrassing. Host, think about it... Well, at least try to think about it. It seems that... Well, there''s a stepmother chasing after you and magic. You''re not going well at present. In fact, you do feel a little embarrassed?"


    "So, what can you do?" Shi Li said, "why don''t I give up the hiding task and run away with my stepmother?"


    System: "..."


    Immediately shouted excitedly, "of course not!! What''s stepmother? Of course, it''s more important to hide the task!! "

 Chapter 1464

    "My Lord, your idea is very dangerous. It is absolutely not allowed to appear! The hidden task has not been completed. This face task is gone. The stepmother is nothing but handsome! "


    Under the system of Tucao, make complaints about "ah, if I say, stepmother is a male master?"


    "It''s not good to be a man, host. Your idea is very... What? What? What? What is stepmother... Host, I think I just lost my memory. I seem to have heard wrong. Just now you said that host is... Male? Then I... "The system wants to suddenly burst out a thunder and kill itself directly.


    "Hum, uh, you can help me, my host. Will I hear those words that I make complaints about? I didn''t say anything about stepmother just now. I didn''t say anything. I''m good for nothing! I was wrong! The male Lord is the most important, and the LORD God is the most powerful. You can''t find anything more powerful than the LORD God! "


    Shi Li: "


    Make complaints about integrity and make complaints about the wind.


    "Lord host, how do you know that temans is the LORD God... Ah, bah, it''s the male Lord, because the favor has reached full marks at the beginning. There should be no way to monitor the identity of the male Lord. I don''t have any records. Then... Lord host, does Lord host... Remember wrong?"


    "No." Before Shi Li slowly got down from the pumpkin carriage and received the attention of the public, his eyes gradually became firm. He was very serious about every word and said word by word: "there is no mistake, I can''t admit it."


    Temans, the male Lord, the LORD God


    She said that her eyelashes drooped slightly, as if to hide the emotion in her eyes. Then the next second, in the fast time, she smiled again in an instant. Her smiling face was as bright as a flower, which surprised everyone in an instant.


    The princess who occupied everyone''s attention and limelight yesterday is here again today!


    Naturally, the most excited person is his royal highness lotta. He came to the dance early this morning. He was afraid that he missed the opportunity, so he waited here at the first time.


    When he saw the pumpkin carriage, he was excited and surging. He didn''t hesitate at all. This time, he was faster than anyone. He immediately got up from his chair and walked down for fear of being preempted by anyone.


    Although I have seen her style yesterday, the second time, I will still be attracted by this woman''s style, which is still as amazing as the first time I saw her.


    Lotta was excited and took the lead in walking next to the pumpkin carriage. Of course, no one dared to get in the way. In front of the prince, it was very smooth this time. He saw the girl of his dream come out of the carriage slowly.


    His Highness the prince bowed slightly to Shi Li, "welcome to my ball. You left a deep impression on me yesterday. I''m glad to see you at my ball today."


    Because the dance hasn''t officially started yet, lotta can''t invite her directly. She can only bow down and smile shyly. She''s really shy!


    It''s like returning to his first love, like a young man who hasn''t been in love, his face shows some cramped expression, "I don''t know if I can invite you to dance tonight."

 Chapter 1465

    His Highness''s words caused a commotion in the crowd. All the people around could hear what his highness said now. How could he not be shocked?


    This is the organizer of the dance, the highest authority to some extent. Such a person is so gentle and modest to leave the invitation, hoping to get her first dance. Such action seems to be a low-key gesture.


    Many noble girls had some unrealistic ideas that they could win the favor of the prince, because they seemed to have been invited by the prince yesterday, but the difference is a little too big compared with today.


    "Your Highness seems to like that girl very much!"


    "Isn''t this normal? Look at that girl. Isn''t she very amazing? She is a real princess. It''s very normal for such a person to get the favor of the prince?"


    "I feel like I don''t have a chance."


    All around was a voice of envy and jealousy. Shi Li just looked at lotta with a smile and nodded: "OK."


    The reserved words, combined with the dreamy smile on his face, made losta look like shaking God. He was a little flustered and elated in front of his eyes.


    "OK, OK! That''s the deal. " Although it was agreed, his highness didn''t seem to feel at ease. He nodded fiercely on his face, but he didn''t plan to move away.


    Seems to be following Cinderella all the time.


    Because I held it all day yesterday, I really had too many words to say. Many words were hidden in my mouth. I practiced them thousands of times in my heart.


    "May I have your beautiful lady''s name, please?"


    "Come all the way, but your clothes are so beautiful and amazing!"


    His mouth is constantly praising and trying to understand the relevant information of Shi Li, but he doesn''t get the response he wants.


    But losta was not discouraged. Compared with the situation where there was no response yesterday, he was able to talk to his girl today, which was like a dream progress.


    At least that''s what lotta thinks.


    He smiled happily on his face and followed Shi Li, thinking that he could be more like an excellent knight than the man in black yesterday. She was sure that she had fully demonstrated the demeanor and demeanor that a knight should have.


    Shi Li is careless. Today, losta''s initiative is indeed a little unexpected, but it is indeed a good thing for the current Shi Li. After all, no one will refuse the kindness from a prince, not to mention it is conducive to completing his hidden task.


    But the only worried person is the system, "host, do you really want to dance with the prince and finally marry the prince? If you marry the prince, what about your stepmother? Temans likes you so much. Won''t you give temans a chance? "


    "How do you know that temans likes me very much?" Shi Li showed a calm smile on his face and suddenly asked, "why didn''t I see it?"


    "Do you need to see? If temans is a man, it''s I easy to say. Temans had a crush on you before he came to your house!"

 Chapter 1466

    "Well... So?" Shi Li asked.


    "What? So, of course, this proves something, for example, about whether temans is deeply in love. Didn''t you already know that the man''s favor has been fully scored before? This is not a side proof. Did temans fall in love with the host from the beginning? Then he endured humiliation and became your stepmother just to get close to you! "


    "What a touching and wonderful love! Lord host, don''t betray such love and finally be with the pheasant prince who doesn''t know where to run! "


    Lord God, I have said so many good words to you. Please be sure to add chicken legs to me. Even if you don''t add chicken legs to me, you must be kind to me. Forgive my previous actions!


    Shi Li didn''t want to take care of the system at all. Anyway, the critical moment never worked. She took a deep breath, and the music sounded slowly.


    The prince in the back ordered losta, who could hardly wait. He stretched out his hand and bowed.


    "Madam, do I have the honor to invite you to the first dance?"


    Everything is going well. There are no troublemakers today. As long as you hold this hand and dance, your hidden task will certainly make a lot of progress, but it''s really inexplicable at this moment. Your hands are stretched out, but on the way, you are silent... There are some hesitations.


    His eyes looked left and right.


    "What''s the matter, beautiful lady? Is there anything wrong with what I said just now, which makes you hesitate?" Losta asked nervously, "or are you waiting for someone?"


    When this nervous inquiry called, Li withdrew his eyes, "wait for someone, there''s nothing. OK. "


    How could she wait? Of course not.


    Smiling and reaching out, he gently put his hand on losta''s back and slipped into the dance floor in an instant.


    Lotta was a child of honor and excellence, but in quality, he was kind-hearted, had no bad hobbies, was young, and had no aristocratic habits.


    It is the most ideal marriage goal in the eyes of many people. At the moment, Shili and lotta have obviously become the focus of everyone in the audience. They are rippling, beautiful and dancing on the dance floor.


    Indulge in this music.


    Shi Li didn''t let his eyes patrol the crowd again. He just focused on the ball. In the face of Prince losta''s earnest inquiry, he was also silent and just smiled and danced with him.


    The Prince did not feel angry, but his eyebrows and eyes were more calm and comfortable, as if the performance of Shi Li should be the posture that a goddess should have.


    The wilting voice of the system sounded again: "congratulations to the host, the hidden task process has reached 80%! Please also host... Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu


    It''s 80% straight!


    This can be regarded as the best news today. The smile on Shi Li''s face entered his eyes, inexplicably and tasteless. After the first dance with the prince.


    Just when lotta was going to continue to follow the invitation and wanted to invite him to continue the second dance, the woman suddenly... Released his hand.


    Midnight hasn''t arrived yet, but Cinderella wants to take the lead and leave in the middle of the night. Shi Li takes a step back

 Chapter 1467

    He smiled coldly and alienated at the Prince: "Rosta, I suddenly found that I have something urgent, so I''m the first to leave. Let''s look back... Bye."


    Finish saying, did not wait for it without hesitation, directly picked up the skirt, turned and left directly.


    To everyone''s surprise, I didn''t expect that everything was very harmonious just now. How suddenly I changed my face and someone was going to leave, but only losta still looked happy, as if she hadn''t been disturbed at all.


    Because just now


    The goddess''s man called her name.


    Lotta.


    She knows and remembers her name. This... This... How lucky it is, so she doesn''t panic, but... Happy.


    Shi Li didn''t know what they thought. He rushed out directly in crystal shoes. When the mouse housekeeper outside saw Shi Li, he was surprised: "hindrella, how did you come out? Was something wrong with the dance?"


    "No." I couldn''t see the expression on my face, "go home."


    The mouse housekeeper wanted to say something, but he didn''t understand it. He shrugged and didn''t say anything at last. Finally, he chose to leave directly.


    Soon the pumpkin carriage directly chose to go home. Everything was dark and there was no light in the house.


    Shi Li got down from the pumpkin carriage, "thank you, Mr. mouse. I''m tired today and won''t go out again. Please thank the fairy godmother instead of me."


    Then he didn''t say anything else. He went back directly with his skirt.


    The crystal shoes are too high. Shi Li feels that they are in the way. He takes them off and carries them in his hand at will. Under the moonlight, the crystal shoes flow like running water.


    She walked barefoot into the house, and the system went online suspiciously: "Lord host, why do you suddenly want to leave the dance? Obviously, the main task has made progress. Maybe you can finish the task directly in a hurry? "


    Shi Li didn''t speak. His eyes looked a little serious at the moment, and he slowly opened the door barefoot.


    "Yiya -" the sound of opening the door sounded, which was especially loud in the quiet night.


    She walked through the cloister to the living room.


    The silver light of the moon poured down from the huge window, gently woven the silver carpet all over the whole living room, illuminated everything, and looked clear.


    Therefore, it can be clearly seen that in front of the huge window, a figure crawling on the floor, with long hair flowing down his back and scattered, integrated with the black robe.


    The floor on which the figure creeps is spreading out a slightly thick dark red liquid, emitting a strong bloody taste.


    At the moment she came in, she obviously felt that she was stared at by a pair of sharp eyes, and then she moved her eyes carelessly. At the moment, temans hung her head and slowly turned around her delicate and prominent facial features.


    The green glass eyes, through the black hair, are far away. When they are reflected, they look like wearing a white dress. They are carrying transparent crystal shoes. The reflected silver light is very shining.


    When he left, he stood still, and temans in the distance still stood still.


    Then


    Shi Li chuckled as if he hadn''t said anything just now. His voice was so soft and said, "I''m back."

 Chapter 1468

    The voice was gentle, and there was even a faint echo in the silent house. Temans'' soft long hair poured down like a waterfall. When I heard her words, I obviously saw temans'' pupils shrink.


    It was as if he had been greatly stimulated just now, but he soon relaxed.


    His eyes flickered. At this time, he opened his mouth and whispered softly, trying to say something, but the words were swallowed back between his lips and teeth. Just like a little careless at last, he raised his hand and said hello to Shi Li.


    "Come here." The voice is a little lazy and tired, like the crisp rolling of emerald on the plate, and finally the feeling that Gulu is about to stop.


    When I left, I seemed to be hesitating. Then I hung my head and slowly approached temans step by step. Barefoot, he came over on the board step by step.


    So temans could clearly see that a pair of small, white feet loomed under the skirt.


    Moonlight plated her feet with a layer of cold white, making her skin more delicate, white and tender. She can even see the cyan blood vessels hidden under her thin skin.


    Her feet were so light that she couldn''t hear anything when sliding on the floor.


    But every step was like knocking in temans'' heart. Every step hit a gong and drum heavily.


    The hum of the earthquake.


    Then, finally stopped, and the white and tender feet stayed beside the pool of blood.


    Dark red blood and white feet reveal a sharp contrast.


    "What are you doing?" She looked a little timid when she was away from her head. But she felt that her body seemed to shake again, but her eyes were clear and calm, and she was fearless.


    "Are you not afraid of me?"


    Temans looked up and his eyelashes crawled, like the wings of a butterfly. When he looked up from below, it was another amazing beauty.


    "Should I be afraid of you?" Shi Li asked.


    Her words surprised temans, and she was slightly stunned.


    "No." Temans said, "why did you come back?"


    "I''m afraid you''ll find out." Shi Li winked at temans: "I''m afraid you''ll find that I didn''t come back. That''s bad, because you didn''t go to the ball."


    Temans stared straight at Shi Li. The cold moonlight fell from the window. For a long time, he saw him suddenly laugh. His chest was bulging and humming.


    "How clever." He exclaimed, "my Cinderella is really a clever child."


    "It''s not your Cinderella, I''m mine, not anyone''s." Shi Li analyzed it with interest.


    "When did you find it?"


    "What did you say? Is it about being a man, or about dressing up as a masked man to the ball? "


    "Both." Temans looked a little tired. He leaned against the wall behind him, but he smiled at the corners of his mouth and added, "it''s all."


    "I found out later that you are a man. You hide so well. I didn''t expect you to be so abnormal. Men disguised as women became my stepmother. This... Normal people won''t use this routine."


    It''s time to leave Tucao: "so I discovered it later, but it''s much easier for you to make complaints about people. Whether it''s a man or a woman may be able to cover up... "

 Chapter 1469

    "But there is no way to cover up a person''s unique temperament and taste, but this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is... You don''t want to hide me at all, so I can see it so easily."


    Although this sentence has been said, temans still couldn''t help but praise it again.


    "How clever."


    The smile has spread from the corners of your mouth into your eyes, and there is a faint smile at the bottom of your eyes: "as a reward for your intelligence, you can exchange a question with me."


    "Any question?"


    "Of course."


    "Answer absolutely truthfully and won''t deceive me?"


    "Of course." Temans, who was questioned, didn''t feel angry. He put his hands on his chest and smiled carelessly: "I''ve never lied to you, never."


    "Well, I want to know your true identity and... How your injury came from." When Shi Li spoke, his eyes involuntarily saw the pool of blood under his body. Now it has spread to his feet, rubbing her toes dangerously, and then he will continue to invade the territory at any time.


    In this case, people will subconsciously want to step back, otherwise the white and tender toes will be stained with blood, but Shi Li seems to be something funny.


    Just stand where you are.


    When I asked, I obviously felt that temans looked more happy than before. He was so happy that he could not control his good eyes at this moment.


    The suppressed greed, possession and some crazy emotions have flowed out along the smile.


    "I''m glad that you''re finally interested in learning about me, Cinderella. It makes me very happy." Said temans.


    Although Shi Li didn''t quite understand where the happy point was, for the sake of temans''s pleasure, he didn''t care about anything. He listened patiently and continued to speak slowly.


    "But I only allowed one question. So, sindrilla, be a good child who abides by the rules. Do you want to know my identity or my wound? " Asked temans.


    Shi Li''s face remained unchanged, and he still replied, "I want to. You can choose to answer one of them, but I''m sure I''ll know in the end. "


    The tone in the words is absolutely confident!


    "Well, up to now... I have to introduce myself to you so that my Cinderella doesn''t know who I am, and you always have to find out who you belong to."


    Temans said faintly, "temans is the emperor of the dark empire. It''s that simple. But this is a world that ordinary people like you have never touched, so I won''t say more. You know, I have enough to protect you. That''s all. "


    "Oh..." Shi Li was a little bored, but she talked for a long time. What she said was a topic she had already known before. It was really boring.


    "Then why are you hurt? Your dark empire is divided? " Shi Li asked, suddenly and inexplicably felt that the current scene was very funny.


    A king of the dark Empire came to be a wife to a rich businessman and a stepmother to Cinderella?


    Is it the brain squeezed by the door, or is there no brain at all?

 Chapter 1470

    However, as long as you think that this man is a man, you suddenly feel that this can be forgiven, not because the man is handsome, but because


    Emmm, as always, the male leader is a psycho who is squeezed by the door, so it''s not very strange that he can do anything strange.


    In the face of another question that followed from Shili, temans was not in a hurry or slow. He looked out of the window with a smile and said slowly: "I said that you only have the right to exchange a question. If you want my answer, you can, but you have to pay for it."


    "What price?" He asked subconsciously, then stretched out his foot and stepped directly into a pool of blood.


    Blood... Is cold.


    At the moment when the foot stepped on it, the blood immediately dyed the instep and even the surface of the foot red, and the whole was immersed in a pool of blood.


    He asked temans to move his eyes slightly, but the party seemed to find nothing, and the white and tender little feet then approached him step by step.


    "What do you say?" Temans smiled meaningfully, and then saw the young girl slowly come to him and look down at him.


    Then, the girl possessed her body and her body gradually approached.


    The white dress and skirt on her body have been stained with blood, and the circle at the bottom of the skirt has become red, infected with a unique and strange beauty.


    Hindrella didn''t seem to find it at all, just like she didn''t know how charming she was now with her pure and determined appearance, which made temans look deeper and deeper.


    And in his green pupil, the figure gradually reflected, gradually looked at the girl, slowly bent down, slowly approached him, slowly... And then the figure in the pupil gradually enlarged. Then he finally stopped at a distance of only ten centimeters from him.


    Then he remained silent.


    When the wind blows, it seems as if you hear the sound of Horseshoes outside, suddenly near and far away, while the world in the room is silent, as if time is at a standstill at the moment.


    The two people are like a puppet, silent, then look at each other, and then


    "Giggle..." Shi Li finally couldn''t help giggling. This giggle made a sound.


    The delicate little face shines in an instant, which is more beautiful than the moonlight.


    "Scared." Shi LiXiao narrowed his eyes, and his eyes bent into crescent, which seemed a little strange.


    "It''s no use being scared." Shi Li smiled slightly, then bowed his head and hit temans'' forehead. It didn''t hurt, even a little warm


    The collision seemed not to hit temans'' forehead, but directly into his heart.


    "Ah, the welfare has been paid! That''s the price! " Shi Li touched his forehead with a smile in his eyebrows and eyes, and his voice was gentle and gentle.


    "Temans."


    This was the first time she called temans, but it seemed that she had called temans as familiar as many times, and her eyes were slightly heavy.


    "Tell me... How did you get hurt?"


    Who says Cinderella is just an ordinary person?


    Her way of seducing is more aggressive than the ordinary witch, which makes you involuntarily


    Just want to obey her, as long as she is satisfied, everything will do.


    Temans closed his eyes and tightened his fingers inch by inch. He said, "because of jealousy."

 Chapter 1471

    "You know I can''t make you the bride of lotta. If you dare to marry him, I will take his bones, suck up his blood, tear off his skin inch by inch, and finally dry it into dried meat for the hell dog."


    Temans said every word very slowly, but it revealed that senhan was trembling enough. He didn''t lie.


    As long as Shi Li dares to marry lotta, he can tear him up.


    Shi Li''s attitude towards this is whether to complete the task if he marries a piece of dried meat.


    She tried to discuss with temans: "well, how about you let me marry losta and elope with you after I marry him?"


    Perhaps the word elopement stimulated temans, or perhaps the idea of Shili was so shocking that temans couldn''t help laughing.


    Angry... Laughed loudly.


    "My Cinderella is really smart and lovely."


    Shi Li hasn''t held temans'' hand until now, but it doesn''t seem to mind him so much. His fingers stay where they are, and now he lifts them up and touches Shi Li''s hair.


    It''s slippery. I can hardly hold it in my hand.


    Temans looked a little free, and then... The palm of his hand suddenly clasped Shi Li''s chin, and then pulled the man over and carried him directly to the wall behind him.


    Temans signed her hand, and a cold kiss fell on her palm.


    "Your coming back today is a big surprise for me. Because of this surprise, I don''t intend to argue with you. You want to annoy me. I''ve spoiled you without a bottom line. Up to now... What else can I do, Cinderella? "


    When he read her name, he seemed to be very affectionate, because his voice was very hoarse, and the tone of which name became very tender and almost lingering.


    "So... I can only indulge you, can''t I?" Temans smiled. "No matter what the reason is, today is a great progress. My Cinderella is not afraid of me, afraid of me, excluded me, and even began to wonder about my identity. She even... So smart has discovered my identity long ago."


    "That''s good, too."


    "You just take this step towards me. I can finish the rest."


    He brushed away from his hand and opened his mouth with a smile.


    "The present for you is ready, Cinderella. Do you want to see it?"


    The palm is a little itchy. Temans''s eyes are clearly warm smiles, but it makes people a little flustered.


    Shi Li now regretted his recklessness. Running home from the dance was just a chance. I didn''t expect to see temans.


    Then... It was as if something was out of control at the moment, moving in an uncontrolled direction.


    Just like now, his hand was covered by his lips, so he strongly pressed her on the wall and looked at her covetously.


    "Can I not go?" Shi Li said, "I''m sleepy."


    Temans took a deep look at her. Just when she thought he would agree, she heard him say.


    "Of course not."


    Then the next second, his hand leaned over in an instant, grabbed Shi Li''s arm, and his body came closer. His hand went further, grabbed her waist, and then heard him sigh gently in his ear.


    "Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 1473

    As soon as the sound fell, the picture in front of me turned. When I was hugged by temans, the whole person soared into the air. At my feet was the flashing sound of Hula wings and a group of chirping crows.


    He was carrying temans and turned into a dark cloud on the horizon.


    The huge crescent moon hung in the sky and shone on the figure in mid air. A handsome man in black was holding it in his arms. A soft little beauty was holding a pair of crystal shoes in her hand. It was transparent, bright and beautiful like a poem.


    From the normal village, fly to the dark forest, then bypass the valley and cross the river. Crows and crows fly and fly. When I rushed out of the last Valley, I saw a... Castle on the cliff in the distance.


    Not a gloomy castle.


    Instead, all the castles we''ve seen before are more gorgeous, eye-catching and dazzling.


    Gem inlaid walls, crystal tiles and gold stairs seem to take out jewelry all over the world.


    This thing seemed to become another sun in the moonlight, and the shining light lit up the whole valley.


    I was stunned when I saw it. It seems a little different from what I imagined?


    Shouldn''t the emperor of the dark Empire live in a dark castle like a vampire and be gloomy everywhere?


    Is this gorgeous and shocking thing in front of you a little different from the imagined dark Empire?


    "Is this... Your castle?" Shi Li hesitated and asked.


    "No, this is your castle."


    Shi Li: "


    Suddenly, I think of XX gum at the moment?


    Shi Li rubbed his eyebrows. "So, temans, what are you doing when you''re so rich and come to be my stepmother? You''ve been out for months, just about this castle? "


    "Yes." Temans suddenly looked a little strange. He didn''t seem to know how to answer. After a long time, he continued: "Cinderella, have you forgotten... Our first meeting."


    When she was stunned, "didn''t we meet at my house for the first time?"


    Ah, it seems that it may not be. She remembers that when she wore it, temans''s favor has reached full marks, which also means that temans... Is not in love with her.


    But the original owner?


    However, the system detection is aimed at itself and has nothing to do with the original owner.


    I don''t know why. When I thought that the person temans fell in love with might not be himself, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of my simple possessiveness or something else, but no matter what it is, it''s not pleasant to call Shili.


    "Temans." When he looked down at him, "do you know who you like?"


    "It''s you."


    "Who am I?"


    "Cinderella."


    "I''m not Cinderella." Shi Li looked at him calmly. He seemed to see the slight doubt in his eyes, and then continued: "I''m not Cinderella. Will you still like me?"


    "Yes."


    Shi Li asked, "who do you like?"


    "I like you."


    Shi Li asked, "who am I?"


    After this conversation, temans finally seemed to understand something. He blinked, and the smile in his eyes was almost overflowing.

 Chapter 1474

    Temans has always been patient and implicit in expressing his feelings. There are few very exaggerated times, but now the look is inexplicable


    Some uncontrollable surprises.


    "Cinderella gave me a lot of surprises today, and now... It''s amazing and can''t help but be happy."


    He involuntarily got closer to Cinderella. "You care who I like. Cinderella, you''re jealous, aren''t you?"


    "Who are you jealous of?"


    "Envy yourself." Temans spoke in a calm voice. His two fingers overlapped and buckled together. He smiled on his face: "would you envy yourself..."


    "Well, I''m very satisfied. Cinderella, I loved you from the beginning... All this is for you. Oh, no, I like it. It''s not your bag. "


    When these two words are called, they move slightly in centrifugation. They don''t know what this guy means,


    Then I heard temans continue to say slowly, "the emperor has a special ability that is a little difficult, but occasionally beneficial. Do you know what it is?"


    "I don''t know." Shi Li is still struggling: "where did we meet for the first time?"


    "Here." Temans leisurely pointed to the castle, "I see. Our special abilities never look at the skin on the surface, but the soul hidden under the skin. So, Cinderella, what I saw from the beginning was whether you were the perishable, superficial skin bag. "


    When I left my heart, I couldn''t help looking back at temans'' eyes. The green eyes were still clear, the cold moonlight, the fishy blood, and the expression of a little smile on his face.


    Suddenly, it''s like... Something lit up.


    She instantly understood what temans had just said. This guy was afraid to know that Cinderella''s body had changed, but why did he see her from here


    The system goes online weakly: "whining, I feel that the host adult may have questions. Let''s say which one is weak. There will be a short period of free time before the host adult enters the target. Generally, I will directly put the spirit of the host adult into a safe and unmanned place and wait for about three minutes.


    Of course, there were many low-level planes before, and there was no need, but this fairy tale world needs a little time to enter. "


    "Then I remember... This time, during the waiting time, the spiritual body of the host drifted around here. The host adult should have memory. During the free period, the host adult will dream. You can enter the dreams of other creatures and wait to enter the host body. However, most of the memory in the dream will be directly regarded as the memory of spicy chicken and directly deleted. "


    Shi Li understood. It means that temans has seen her real elf body, which has just entered Cinderella''s body.


    In the end, why and how temans fell in love with her doesn''t matter. She doesn''t care about her feelings. She doesn''t know where she got up and fell in love, but she can be sure. No wonder the system didn''t make any mistakes before. Temans is a guy


    It was really aimed at her from the beginning.


    From the beginning, it was directed at her, just her.


    She was curious, raised her eyes and asked temans, "what do I look like in your eyes?"

 Chapter 1475

    Temans seemed to think that the problem of Shi Li was a little strange and turned his head slightly, but he was really thinking about it seriously.


    "It belongs to you alone. It looks good everywhere."


    "What''s that like?"


    "Big eyes, small nose and red mouth." Temans described it carefully.


    But when he called, Li shook his head: "is there anything else?"


    "Yes." Temans pointed to the center of his eyebrows. "There''s a little bit of vermilion mole here. It''s very nice."


    She was stunned and involuntarily touched her eyebrows at the moment, "my... Eyebrows?"


    She came and went back in the reincarnation world, changing countless individual bodies and countless looks.


    There are old people with vicissitudes, beautiful women and even men. There are all kinds of people. Even she is a little numb to her facial features, not to mention


    Remember what you look like.


    But there is always a face that Shili remembers and must remember.


    It''s her... The first face.


    That is the only way for her not to lose herself in the vast world. She can''t forget who she is. Otherwise, she will always become a lonely ghost in this main god space and can''t go back.


    So Shi Li remembers his first face.


    In the middle of the eyebrow, there is a faint, very small... Cinnabar mole.


    She was once regarded as unknown and despised, but she always accepted everything optimistically.


    So... What temans saw was his own... Such a face?


    Actually... Is that what she looked like at the beginning.


    "Ah... It''s like this." Shi Li murmured, even though his heart vibrated slightly, his face remained silent.


    She smiled. "I see."


    "What do you know?" Temans looked at her and always felt that there was something wrong with what she looked like, but for a moment and a half, she couldn''t tell what it was because of.


    Just pursed her lips, clenched her hand and changed the current topic: "Cinderella, the castle I gave you, do you like it?"


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded, "thank you. It took a lot of thought."


    "I''ve seen you here. Although it seems to be in a dream, I know it belongs to my special dream. I decided at that moment that you are my queen."


    Temans looked at Shili''s eyes and didn''t let her have any chance to avoid or escape: "Cinderella, my queen, is a brand and an inevitable fate."


    "But I am willing to give you a choice, and I am willing to resolve your fear and approach you slowly. Because I know you belong to me after all. "


    "So it doesn''t matter if I become my stepmother now?" Shi Li asked back with a faint smile in his eyes.


    "Of course not." Temans looked up slightly, revealing the Adam''s apple that belongs to a man. His throat rolled with a special smell that belongs to him.


    And in his eyes, he is full of confidence and pride.


    "As I said, you are destined to be my queen, and you can only be my queen. As long as we can achieve this goal, it doesn''t matter what we need to pay in the middle process, let alone... It''s just a small stepmother, let alone... I''ve never been your stepmother. "

 Chapter 1476

    "Look at your father, Rost. Are you free... To marry me?" There was a strange smile in temans'' eyes.


    "It turns out that he has been out on business. Sure enough, you are causing trouble inside. I said how could he suddenly become so troublesome and troublesome." Shi Li rolled his eyes, "it turns out that you are the culprit."


    "Huh?" Temans pretended not to understand, and soon took Shi Li directly to the castle and stood on the steps paved with gold bricks. At that moment, Shi Li was in a trance and inexplicably had the illusion that he had become the richest man in the world.


    No, it''s not an illusion. If such a gem castle is sold, it may really become the richest man in the world.


    "But, Cinderella." Temans used his fingers as a comb and began to comb his hair slowly. "Don''t you think... Stepmother or something is a little exciting?"


    Looking at temans from time to time, he caught this guy''s point in an instant. He definitely wanted to be crooked, and he was still very crooked.


    "You approached me inexplicably, made me your queen inexplicably, and inexplicably... You want to prepare this gorgeous castle for me... I am very grateful to you, temans. But have you never heard my answer? "


    "I heard it." Temans said, "I knew it when you came to me from the ball. You''re worried about not going to the ball today, aren''t you, Cinderella? You''re worried about me. Don''t deny it. You''re just worried about me. "


    When he left, he was blocked in his throat by this guy and couldn''t spit it out. He was a little uncomfortable.


    She shrugged helplessly. "Worrying about you doesn''t mean that it''s the answer. It can be a friend''s worry."


    "No, you''re not." Temans''s tone was almost determined at this time. His arrogant eyes became soft at the moment. His long black hair was gently blown by the wind, and his voice became a little undulating.


    "I know, Cinderella, you''re not. It''s not because of friends. In your heart, you never have the concept of these two words, do you? "


    This guy has not known for a long time, but he gives people a feeling of knowing her for many years. It seems that... He knows her very well, and this understanding seems to be... A bit sharp. When he sees the blood, his breath is slightly stifled from that moment.


    I don''t know how to answer.


    She can''t lie. Temans is right. In fact, she has never had the concept of a friend. Her behavior of running back from the ball makes her feel inexplicable.


    Yes, it''s inexplicable. If you don''t pay attention, you seem to have used it many times.


    Why did you come back, why did you suddenly want to know what temans was doing, and why... Standing here.


    Shi Li closed his eyes and opened them again with a clear fundus, "temans, the answer I give you is No. I''ll send you a good man card. "


    "You are a good man, but now... I can''t be with you. I will go to the prince''s misunderstanding tomorrow. Temans, I''m just a Cinderella. "


    She emphasized her identity again: "Cinderella in crystal shoes, to get the favor of the prince, and finally get married happily, this is..."

 Chapter 1477

    "I should have an ending and I should have a future. Everything else should not exist." Shi Li released temans'' hand.


    The expression gradually hardened: "I don''t want to hurt you, but everyone has a track of everyone''s destiny. Temans, don''t mix with my track. We shouldn''t be people in the same world. I am Cinderella who has been favored by the fairy godmother. I will have a happy ending with the prince, and you are the emperor of the dark world. "


    "You also have your own destiny. I don''t know what it is, but what I can know is that the destiny must have nothing to do with me. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Temans interrupted Shi Li''s words with his straightforward feedback.


    But I know what you''re going to do, and I gave the reaction I should have. Cinderella... "


    His fingers gently leaned on her shoulder, and his smile gradually... Darkened, "I can tell you that if you go to the dance tomorrow, I will ask losta to survive, not to die. That''s not the fate you should have. In your next fate and life, there can be no one but me. "


    "Speaking of now... I just remember, good boy, I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Disobedient guy, today... You danced with other men."


    "Where did he touch you? Is it here... Or here? "


    "Your dress... It''s so damn dazzling."


    Shi Li looked at temans, who was smiling but not smiling. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. When this guy saw her back today, he must be... Very happy. Then he decided to show her those gifts in advance, including the castle. A little silly, like


    A high school student, a young boy, in order to make his favorite girl happy, he tried his best to save money and bought a... Super expensive game console for the girl, but was rejected by the girl. A little disappointed, a little angry, and a little at a loss.


    It''s just that temans hides it deeply. From ecstasy to sadness, it''s always a little like a smile, but it''s like this. It''s inexplicable. It''s a little sad when you call.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything. He just played hard on his mouth, but he seemed to be able to see clearly the deep sadness behind the hard play.


    But what can we do? The other party''s sadness may be something that people can''t bear to hurt, but if they don''t hurt temans, they will destroy themselves.


    The hidden task cannot be completed. This is not a heartless problem. She will clear her points, she will permanently lose her position as the successor of the LORD God, and she will forever... Unable to complete her revenge, she will lose herself.


    So when I thought of this, Shi Li''s eyes gradually cleared up, and even a faint smile on his face. He could easily ask temans: "so you are collecting gemstones to build this castle outside these days. What were you going to do, take the castle as my wedding present? "


    Temans nodded and shook his head. "No, I just want to give it to you."


    The dark emperor, who is high above and feared by countless people, is looking at Shi Li now

 Chapter 1478

    Only infinite affection, such eyes, and even some cautious tenderness.


    "Anyway, you will be my queen, so it''s all right. If you come out with me to see the castle, you''re trying to persuade me to let you stay with losta. Well... Cinderella. "


    Temans squinted slightly and said meaningfully, "I will be very angry, very, very angry, so angry that I may do something I can''t control in this silent night."


    "What''s up?"


    "You don''t want to know." Temans''s eyes were burning, and his strong aggressive eyes had answered everything invisibly.


    Shi Li took back his eyes, "I don''t care. Anyway, I have said what I should say and said hello to you. You will be angry, so will I. if you hinder me tomorrow, I will be very angry, and I will never pay attention to you again. Temans, I did what I said. "


    She said these words coldly, and suddenly changed her face. She smiled warmly and gently: "Oh, the God of night, temans, I''m sleepy, so go back?"


    She suddenly changed her face and asked temans to look at her deeply. She looked back and swept around the huge gem castle, followed by a short smile and said nothing.


    Just nodded.


    Then he picked up Shi Li directly at the waist. How did he come? Naturally, he would go back.


    When I got home, the midnight had just sounded, and the beautiful princess turned into Cinderella dressed in gray, but temans was still temans.


    Wearing a black robe, he is noble, awe inspiring and arrogant, but his hands look like the most precious treasure in the world.


    Carefully holding her up, she left and gently put her down in the kitchen.


    "Go to bed." Temans road.


    Shi Li looked at the wound on his body. He didn''t know when I the wound had recovered. He couldn''t see the shape of the blood hole just now. The newly grown skin was particularly smooth and tender. It looked very easy to touch.


    Shi Li looked at it, and suddenly stood on tiptoe. Out of guard, he suddenly dropped a gentle kiss on temans''s chin.


    "Good night, temans."


    When temans was slightly stunned, he buttoned the door next to him and slammed it shut.


    The closed door cut off the light of the kitchen, and only a faint yellow light reflected lonely from the crack of the door and just mapped into temans''s pupil.


    His irritability, anger and helplessness were all erased in an instant and turned into


    A faint surprise.


    That''s


    What a precious kiss.


    The breath of the girl''s just soft lips and the feeling of soft and full of aroma still remain on her chin.


    Although it was only a short moment, now as long as you recall that moment a little, you can''t help but have a little blood spray.


    Temans couldn''t help laughing.


    "Well, good night."


    There is nothing to blame for such a girl. I really want to give her all the best things in the world.


    Whether she wants to be willful or noisy, she will be happy with her. She wants to do so.


    Whatever you want, it''s this desperate mood.


    "Only as you wish, my Cinderella."

 Chapter 1479

    Shi Li didn''t sleep very well today. I felt a little sleepless lying on the stove.


    "My Lord." The system went online and wondered, "why do you want to tell the male Lord frankly today? You told him that you were going to the ball tomorrow. Although you said to the male Lord not to make trouble, isn''t it a subtext in a sense?"


    "There is no silver here? According to the man''s character, it will certainly make trouble. Don''t you give the man a prompt instead? "


    "No." Shi Li shook his head. "You think temans is so stupid. I went to the dance for two days. Can''t he expect me to go to the dance tomorrow? And the purpose of my going to the ball is almost Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it. He can''t guess? "


    "Spread it out. Frankly, it''s good for everyone."


    "What''s good?" The system doesn''t understand, "if the host adult says not to go to the male Lord, will the male Lord be so obedient not to go?"


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded, "if I told him not to make trouble, he would be obedient."


    The system didn''t understand: "when did the man become so obedient, how can I not know?"


    "Oh, you''re wrong again. Male Lord... When did you disobey? "


    System: "..."


    Although I think the host''s sentence is particularly rampant, looking back, every male master, whether intentionally or unintentionally, seems to be walking along the host''s adult''s meaning, so he has never sung a different tune.


    In short, always obedient!


    Yes, it seems that the male Lord... Has always been very obedient and will always... Meet the requirements of the host adult.


    "It''s really miserable." The system sighed, "because you are obedient, you have to send the host adult to the arms of other men. It''s a little cruel. Suddenly, you feel that temans Oh, no, my great Lord God is a little pathetic! Lord host, don''t you intend to give Lord God a good ending in this plane? "


    "Say it again." Sometimes the system is a fool, but after saying something, I feel that the system still has a little relief effect.


    At least it''s much more comfortable now. It''s much better to turn around and rest. Finally, I fell into a deep sleep.


    On the other side, both masley and Loris are a little depressed today.


    "Today, the character like a princess is coming again. After dancing with the prince, she left. I thought I had another chance, but I don''t know how it is. The prince''s highness feels like a devil. After he left the princess, he never danced with anyone else."


    Maisili complained, "loris, do you say... Your highness, has fallen deeply in love with the figure like a princess, has it... Have we all had no chance?"


    "Maybe." Loris''s eyes were also sad. "Your Highness''s eyes really seemed to have fallen into deep love. I think the princess also liked her highness --"


    "Pa!"


    The two girls finally saw the man sitting in the living room.


    The crisp sound just now came from his action, a crushed glass.

 Chapter 1480

    The two girls were terrified, because today''s master was different from usual. It seemed that he was vaguely suppressing some anger. Now when facing them, those anger did not hide, and swept down towards them with infinite authority and evil.


    In an instant, the two people softened their legs and knelt down since ancient times. Their voices were trembling.


    "Master... Master."


    "What did you just say?" Temans was slow. The sharp edges and corners of the crushed cup showed up, pierced his fingers, and the bright red blood dripped down his fingertips.


    With a snap, bright red flowers came out on the table.


    But temans didn''t notice it. He just slowly stared at the girl twice with his slightly fierce eyes and repeated what he had just said.


    "Say what?"


    "Say... Say..." mcsley had never seen such a scene on the spot shiver almost want to cry, but next to rose is still calm.


    But also in the non-stop kowtow, "master, master, just now we were talking nonsense, master, stop!"


    "When I heard you talking about Cinderella, I pulled out your tongue." Temans didn''t intend to waste his energy on these two unimportant characters. After saying this slowly, he got up with a sneer: "tomorrow''s thing will be cancelled."


    "Tomorrow... What tomorrow?" Maisili looked confused and didn''t know the trace of her master, but Loris immediately nodded respectfully, "yes, master."


    I didn''t ask why.


    Then, looking at temans, he finally turned and left slowly. When he passed them, there was a strong smell of wine on his body.


    Maisili and Loris looked at each other in horror, but they didn''t dare to say anything. As soon as they left, maisili asked anxiously: "sister loris, what did the master mean just now and what action to take tomorrow? How can I not know? My performance just now was really bad. Will I be punished by the master?"


    Loris shook her head: "the master was outside to deal with the rebel forces, directly drained all his mother''s jewelry and built I the most gorgeous castle in the world. Whether from the jewelry or the establishment of the castle, each was the master''s own responsibility in the whole process, without anyone''s hand."


    "The fairy godmother has been making trouble. The master should have planned to solve the fairy godmother tonight, take the fairy''s ability and add an important element to the castle, crystal, even if it is a success. Then tomorrow, I''ll take Cinderella to see the castle. "


    "Ah... Master, it''s really... Too hard." Maisili opened her mouth full of envy: "the master must have planned to propose directly to Cinderella with such a wonderful gift and let her be her queen?


    Cinderella is such a lucky girl that she is even jealous. Well... What does the master mean by canceling? Isn''t the master going to propose again? "


    "The master probably didn''t intend to propose from the beginning." Loris hesitated and said, "this is not the most precious gift of the master. He should disdain to propose with this, if I''m right. Although the castle is gorgeous, it is in the master''s heart... "

 Chapter 1481

    "But it''s far from matching Cinderella, so the master didn''t intend to propose. I don''t know why he cancelled it. But tomorrow''s work will probably continue, but obviously this is not the focus of today''s work. "


    Loris''s eyes became serious: "masley, were you too scared just now, so you didn''t pay attention to what the master said?"


    Maisili was stunned: "what did the master say?"


    "She told us not to talk about Cinderella."


    "Yes!" Maisili was worried: "at that moment, I was really afraid. The master told me not to talk, or I would pull out my tongue. Of course I''m not willing to pull out my own tongue!"


    "But just now we didn''t talk about Cinderella. We didn''t even say a word about Cinderella. We always focus on the girl who is like a princess in the ball and Prince lotta."


    At this moment, maisili also calmed down. Her pupils widened and seemed to be unbelievable.


    "Loris... You mean, the girl who made us ashamed, the one who made a splash at the ball and even attracted the prince''s attention at the first time, is... Is Cinderella?! The one who looks like a princess in crystal shoes! Cinderella Cinderella? "


    Masley repeatedly asked several times, but she was really not sure, because it even exceeded masley''s common sense.


    "It''s impossible. The two of them are not the same person at all. Cinderella is so... So..." maisili wanted to say some vicious and negative words, but soon she had the courage to look around and didn''t dare to say anything. She could only politely open her mouth: "so ordinary, how can she be the same person with the princess?"


    She and Loris are very taboo and sometimes envious of Cinderella every time, but the source of these emotions is entirely because of temans!


    For Cinderella Cinderella Cinderella herself, they both feel... Ordinary!


    There are countless beautiful women in the dark night Empire, including night demons and demons. Those demons with gorgeous faces and hot bodies are absolutely more attractive than Cinderella!


    I can''t imagine where this man has any charm and has attracted Lord temans!


    So secretly, they despise it, but now... The shocking news came. Someone told them that the ordinary Cinderella was the princess who surprised them at the ball?!


    These two people are the same person?!


    "It''s impossible!" Masley said decisively, "loris, you must be wrong! Oh, no, it must be a mistake. We have confirmed before that Cinderella has always been at home and never appeared at the ball, so she can''t be the princess! "


    Lolis''s face showed a trace of loneliness: "I hope so."


    So they are really the same person, then the only pride left by her and masley will no longer exist!


    So on the third day, I felt that my two sisters'' eyes were very strange today. Even since she woke up in the morning, she was looking at her openly and secretly.

 Chapter 1482

    And are they still whispering? When you want to get close and ask what they are doing, the two guys will suddenly separate as if they were frightened.


    Then walk away as if nothing had happened.


    Call Shi Li: "


    Very speechless.


    This is even more annoying than saying bad things about her behind her back. It makes people feel... Curious for no reason.


    Temans wasn''t at home all day today, and even went out to send people to the ball as usual. Temans didn''t do it today. She knew that maisley and Loris were leaving, and she specially told them to leave at the right time before leaving.


    "You must work hard at home!"


    Leaving this inexplicable entrustment is leaving.


    I was very confused, but I didn''t say anything. In fact, there was nothing to say at this stall. It was more important to find the fairy godmother and go to the ball.


    Still led by Mr. mouse, he entered the dark night forest, but when he arrived at the place where the fairy godmother should have appeared, he didn''t see the trace of the fairy godmother.


    There was only a small tree stump with a pair of beautiful crystal shoes and a letter.


    "Dear Cinderella, my magic is exhausted. I can only use my source to help you. This pair of crystal shoes is your last day''s dance. I sincerely wish you all the best. I''m really sorry that I can only provide such a little help."


    Time departure: "??"


    When she saw this letter, she was absolutely full of fog. What was the situation? No one told her that the fairy godmother would go on strike?


    The system cried and hawed: "this is the end of the calf. The fairy godmother is too useless!"


    Yesterday, temans said that the person to deal with was the fairy godmother. Originally, seeing that temans was injured so badly, he should have lost, but now


    The fairy godmother was directly mutilated.


    Mr. mouse went out and came back. He was also very lonely and sad: "the great Miss Cinderella, I''m sorry to tell you such sad news


    But indeed, the fairy godmother is injured and can''t come out. Fortunately, the fairy godmother is the person in charge of crystal, so she can provide you with crystal shoes, but there may be no way to provide other things. I''m really sorry, Miss Cinderella, you may not be able to attend the dance party today. "


    Mr. mouse is at least kind. Seeing his influence on time and distance, his face is very vivid and sorry.


    Shi Li didn''t care much. He smiled and took over the pair of crystal shoes, "thank you."


    Without saying anything, he turned and left directly.


    The system is strange: "Lord host, now you have no clothes. Do you want to go to the ball?"


    "No clothes, who says I have no clothes?" Shi Li chuckled and finally slowly returned to the house. She picked up a beautiful box in the kitchen.


    Looking at the box with a smile, "that''s it. He''s already ready. He''s just waiting for my clothes."


    "Ah... This is the first day. Lord host, please find the clothes that the two stupid birds want! Wow, suddenly everything is connected. Is this prepared by the man? Was it temans who had expected such a day, so he was ready at the beginning? Just waiting for you to wear it? "


    "Guess?"

 Chapter 1483

    She slowly opened the box. The beautiful box had indicated the beauty of the clothes hidden in it, but when she really saw it, she couldn''t help taking a breath of air conditioning.


    It''s beautiful.


    It was a black gift. The black yarn seemed to have a mysterious smell. It was dotted with blue or bright diamonds, just like the twinkling stars in the night sky. Lying quietly in the box was dazzling enough.


    This is a completely different dress from the princess dress I wore before.


    She quietly put her clothes directly on her body and looked at herself reflected in the mirror in silence.


    It''s a different style, but this dress is more gorgeous, elegant and mysterious. The black look made her whole person fade away the innocence and simplicity of the princess, but it was more like a rose with sharp thorns, with fatal attraction.


    The dimensions are just right. It seems that they are tailor-made for themselves. Shi Li is very satisfied with this.


    Nodded, she took the skirt and suddenly looked at the bright and elegant crystal shoes next to her. She burst into laughter.


    "So... Is this your mind?"


    "What''s on your mind?" The system didn''t understand, "Wow, Lord host, this skirt is really beautiful, like the night goddess!"


    "Compared with yesterday?" Shi Li asked carelessly.


    The system was embarrassed: "it''s actually two different feelings. I don''t know. It depends on your personal preferences? It''s very good-looking. It''s just different styles. There''s no way to compare them. What about the host, which one do you prefer? "


    Shi Li picked up his skirt and turned around. He didn''t give a clear answer. He just smiled vaguely: "well, everything is fine."


    She put on the fairy godmother''s crystal shoes, the black mysterious dress and the white crystal shoes. Inexplicably, there is a trace of disharmony, which makes you involuntarily have a strange idea.


    These shoes


    If only it were black.


    "Well, if it were black crystal, would it... Match better?" Shi Li chuckled.


    "Yes, the skirt is black. If the shoes are black crystal, they will be more gorgeous and harmonious?" The system replied.


    "So, temans, it''s cunning... And smart."


    Shi Li sighed and put down the skirt. The long skirt has completely covered Shi Li''s white crystal shoes. She didn''t say anything. She walked slowly to the door. A gorgeous black carriage had stopped at the door.


    The servants of the two birds stood respectfully in front. When they saw Shi Li appear, they obviously flashed a surprised look in their eyes, and then bowed respectfully.


    "Please get on the bus, miss."


    It''s really respectful. It''s so respectful that I shiver and crawl. I really want to kneel down.


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded and directly got into the carriage. The gurgling wheels turned and marched towards the prince''s gorgeous ball.


    "Wow, I thought the pumpkin carriage was dead, but I didn''t expect that there was such a good tall carriage. It''s cool. It''s hard to evaluate different styles of clothes, but the black carriage is very expensive at first sight. It feels better than the previous one! My Lord, I like this! "


    "Is our male Lord too considerate? We have everything for the host adult!"

 Chapter 1484

    The system almost didn''t put a label on the forehead saying that the man is invincible. Please be sure to stay with the man.


    She rolled her eyes and didn''t speak. Now was not the time to worry about it. Soon, the rumbling carriage had arrived at the prince''s ball.


    The commotion this time is more than before, just like the wave, you!


    Prince lotta had been waiting impatiently at the ball. Before, a bodyguard reported that a stunning princess came wearing a black veil, and lotta didn''t care.


    No matter how amazing it is, can it be as beautiful as the princess who danced with him yesterday? What''s more, they wear black gauze on this occasion. In their culture, women wear black gauze, which is more the color of funeral.


    So losta''s first feeling was only rudeness and disdain. She didn''t think that the woman in black dress was the woman she had been waiting for for for a long time.


    But Shili''s body today does have the weight of shocking everyone. At the beginning, we haven''t recognized it, because Shili''s style is very different from yesterday. But when they saw that wonderful face, everyone took a cold breath.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s the man yesterday. I saw her crystal shoes! That pair of crystal shoes is too beautiful to be anyone else. "


    "Did you come here in a black dress? Ah, this dress is so beautiful. I think it''s better than yesterday!"


    "Yesterday''s is also very good-looking, oh no, the point is that this girl is really good-looking, really enviable, too beautiful. I don''t think we have a chance. Such a woman will definitely be favored by the prince!"


    The prince was still sitting in his chair, but at the moment, he finally got down from the carriage slowly.


    When she became the focus of people''s realization and was surrounded by everyone''s envy, Prince lotta was shocked to find that this man''s beauty was amazing!


    His eyes followed the past, and he was attracted by it. He didn''t recognize it at first, but losta had fallen in love with the princess for the first time.


    "A beautiful girl as good as yesterday''s one." Losta exclaimed and hesitated. "Ah, I fell in love with two people at the same time. What should I do? If I choose a bride in the future, which one should I choose?"


    When losta praised, the sound of music had sounded at the moment. Without hesitation, losta immediately got up to find Shi Li and wanted to invite her to the first dance.


    But the nightmare came again, because it was the third day of the dance. The reserve of many noble girls no longer existed. Many people were dancing with his royal highness lotta on the way.


    All the way was blocked. Lotta had not reached half the distance yet. He watched another man in black clothes stretch out his hand towards the dreamy princess in his heart.


    Looking at the man''s grace and freedom, holding the hand of his dream princess, looking at him so relaxed and comfortable bow his head


    Imprinted a deep kiss on the back of the princess''s hand.


    Obviously, it''s just a simple etiquette. At the moment, it''s done by the man, but it seems to be proposing. It''s romantic and emotional, which makes many people cry out.

 Chapter 1485

    Because of the man''s action, but also because of the man''s face... That face is so dazzling!


    There was no way to remove his eyes. He was wearing black strong clothes and perfectly outlined his straight legs. Today, he was completely dressed as a knight, and the knight also wore a black plumed hat with a wide brim to cover his eyes as green as the lake.


    But the tight jaw line and the lips have a well-known attraction, which makes people blush and heartbeat just at a glance!


    But the party himself seemed unaware of it, because all his mind now focused on leaving the body when he was wearing a black dress, and the cold kiss was branded on the back of her hand.


    Spit out the words but particularly hot, whispered: "this night belongs to you."


    "And you belong to me."


    "Hiss!"


    In this case, why not make people blush and heartbeat, and even their hearts jump wildly. Anyway, there is a sound of cold air pumping around.


    Looking at the man who suddenly appeared and the woman who looked like a princess, I just felt that this was the brilliance of the sun and the moon. The prince lotta, even as a foil for them, was not qualified!


    Temans bowed respectfully to Shili, with a faint smile on his face. At this time, the gentleman said, "this beautiful lady, can you dance the first dance with me?"


    Shi Li raised his eyebrows and looked at temans''s undisguised face. "Are you lazy to cover your face now?"


    "At first, it was for fun, but now... If it''s still covered up, it''s cheating. I never deceive you, so I might as well show you. " Temans swept around and suddenly got a big shy and timid look.


    "Of course... I just wanted to show you."


    After saying that, he didn''t wait for Shili to agree to his dance invitation. He had already strongly pulled his outdated hand, held it tightly to his arms, slid the dance steps, and then casually entered the dance floor.


    Temans leaned one hand gently against her soft waist, and the other hand tightly clasped her softer hand.


    Temans held her, shook her left and right, and danced with the music. He hung his head gently, and his lips were close to Shi Li''s ears. Only the two of them could hear and speak gently.


    "Cinderella."


    "I''m just showing you."


    "Well, do you like it?"


    Shi Li actually wants to break free, but he has already experienced the power of this guy before. His hand is like steel. If he stops it tightly, he can''t push it away. If he doesn''t want to, Shi Li can''t get rid of him at all!


    Shi Li clenched his teeth: "let me go, temans, otherwise, I''ll expose your true identity to them!"

 Chapter 1486

    Temans had no fear of being threatened at all, and even the expression on his face began to be full of interest.


    "Expose my true identity, my identity as the dark night emperor, do you think these ordinary people will be like..."


    "Who wants to expose your boring identity? I want to expose you as my stepmother! You said if I yelled at my stepmother here, and now I yelled to maisley and Loris to make a marriage, check it first! What''s your feeling? The whole kingdom will know about your disguise! " Shi Li stared at temans.


    "So let me go!"


    Temans was unmoved. When he heard Shi Li''s words, he seemed to start to look forward to it. His voice was crisp and numb. He continued with a smile: "it''s so exciting."


    Temans sighed, "your idea is very good. When you call me, I''ll come here and kiss you in front of everyone. Tut, do you think it will become more exciting? "


    "How dare you?" She stared at him.


    "Guess if I dare?" Said temans, with a gentle smile on his face and almost full of love in his eyes, but his look was clearly serious.


    He dares!


    Even, I can''t wait.


    This guy has looked back and forth on her lips several times. Don''t think she didn''t see it. This guy just wants to kiss her!


    And I''ve been thinking about it for a long time.


    I was helpless for a while. You really don''t know what to do to deal with such hooligans.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to make trouble? You are not obedient. "


    "I''m obedient." The High Emperor, speaking of being soft, didn''t seem unnatural at all. He began gently, "I only listen to you."


    "You''re obedient what? I told you not to disturb my ball. Is that what you call obedience? "


    "I didn''t make trouble. You wanted to come to the dance. I didn''t organize you. You didn''t even have a dress. I prepared it for you and helped you to the dance. My Cinderella is such a bad tempered little girl. She is always so angry. "


    "I''ve met all your requirements. You''re still so angry, like a kitten who likes to bite."


    Temans swayed gently on the dance floor. When talking about these words, the smile on his face was a little bright. Even several dancers around him forgot their dancing actions and were involuntarily attracted by his appearance.


    He looked at her pet and love, and when he called, he wanted to rush up and bite her nose.


    "Nonsense."


    Shi Li doesn''t want to argue with this kind of scoundrel. Anyway, this kind of guy can tell you 10000 crooked reasons, so it''s useless to say anything!


    She looked back through the gap and saw the prince with a sad and anxious face over there. When she was thinking about how to throw the crystal shoes to the prince, temans stopped her sight.


    "No, Cinderella."


    "When you dance with me, if you look at other men."


    He held Shi Li''s hand over his chest, "it will make me very jealous here. Because of jealousy, I will do unreasonable things, and even kill the prince directly!"


    "If you look at him, I''ll cut his skin. If you dare to dance with him, I''ll cut him into pieces. Cinderella, you won''t be so cruel, will you? "

 Chapter 1487

    Look, what''s wrong with this guy?


    It''s her bloody intention to kill, but she''s cruel!


    But it really strangled Shili''s throat. If losta was really cut to pieces by Shili, where would you call Shili to marry the prince in a short time?


    She didn''t say a word, but she skillfully withdrew her eyes, just sighed faintly: "temans, what''s the point? If I want to go, I''ll always go."


    "But not now." Temans held her waist slowly and smiled in her eyes: "but I''m looking forward to it. You refuse me. In this way, I just have a chance to..."


    "Kiss you?"


    Shi Li wanted to roll his eyes, and then looked back and thought that he was a beautiful princess now. It was really bad to roll his eyes in public. But irritable is that the system in my mind is still Sighing like a flower maniac.


    "That''s good. Our Lord God is bold! It''s a man to explosion, Lord host, you''re from Lord God on the spot! "


    Shi Li: "


    The system is useless at this critical moment, and it is still acting as a conscientious mop at all times!


    "What do you think of giving up the task directly, quitting the position by the way, and then more simply giving up the qualification of the successor of the LORD God?"


    System: "... Dad, I was wrong! No matter how charming the LORD God is, please stick to it according to your own rhythm! Be sure to complete the task. "


    Seeing the end of a dance music, temans didn''t plan to let go, and even immediately left with the time to start the second dance. This guy planned to explain here today.


    Today''s last dance must dance with lotta, or who will lose their crystal shoes to?


    Her heart was anxious, but her face was silent, as if nothing had happened just now. She looked very calm, and followed the second dance of temans, and then the third dance.


    While watching, lotta''s jealousy was almost overflowing. After seeing the fairy girl''s crystal shoes and his bodyguard''s reminder, lotta finally reacted. The girl he was infatuated with at the first sight was the girl he was infatuated with yesterday and the day before yesterday.


    This made lotta more angry. There was even a way to stop the dance and directly order the bodyguard to take the man who attracted everyone''s attention. But the other party was just a light look. When he looked at it, he asked losta to swallow his saliva and feel a little afraid.


    The handsome man gave people a kind of viya who was more feared than the king, and asked lotta not to act rashly. Because of this, lotta can only watch them constantly in the middle of the dance floor and become the focus of attention!


    Obviously, he is the prince. Obviously, everyone came here to become his fiancee, but now, everyone''s eyes are focused on them. No one even looks at him.


    Why? Why?!


    Finally... The music of the last dance sounded, and it was almost midnight.

 Chapter 1488

    But temans here had no intention of letting people go. She gradually began to frown. Just as the dance music was about to ring, she suddenly approached temans.


    Actively, he approached his ear. In full view of the public, he almost kissed temans''s ear, and gently opened his mouth and said a word.


    The voice was very small. Except for the two of them, no one around heard what they were talking about, but temans was stunned for a second. Next time, he was stunned, and even took the initiative to loosen his tight hands.


    He turned and left.


    At the moment, Shi Li finally got out of control and was a little relieved. At this time, he finally had time to slip up his skirt and slowly approach the prince.


    Lotta was still confused and forced. He thought he must have no chance. After all, the two people stood together in such a harmonious way that they seemed like a pair made in heaven. This made lotta feel ashamed and even unable to intervene.


    But the two men suddenly separated, and there was no sign. Losta was surprised and happy. When he saw Shili coming in front of him, he couldn''t return to his mind.


    "Lotta." Shi Li smiled at losta with his skirt. He didn''t care about his stupidity. Instead, he asked actively, "don''t you invite me to dance?"


    "Ah... Dance, ah, yes, dance!" Losta reacted at this time and nodded almost impatiently, "of course! It''s my faux pas, beautiful lady. It''s a great honor to dance this last dance with you. "


    The sound of music flowed out, and Shili smoothly and lotta''s were drawn into the dance floor. Lotta was almost excited. Although she had danced with the girl of her dream yesterday, today Shili''s dress is very different from yesterday, giving people the feeling that she has directly changed herself. Of course, it''s also frightening!


    Hoo Hoo


    Losta tried to say something to ease the atmosphere, but did not expect that the girl would open her mouth so directly and ask, "Your Highness, have you found the ideal bride and your fiancee?"


    "I... i... I found it!" Lotta summoned up her courage, "it''s... It''s you. You''re the bride I like at a glance. Where are you from, girl? What''s your name? Do I have the honor to make you my bride?"


    "Yes." Shi Li showed a meaningful smile, "as for my name, wait for you to find me sincerely!"


    "Dong Dong Dong!" The clock finally rang at midnight. Shi Li, who had no nostalgia at all, directly released his hand, turned and ran outside.


    The speed was too fast. Lotta didn''t react at all. If he hadn''t waited for this guy, he probably wouldn''t have had a chance to throw the crystal shoes to him.


    Mingming is also a prince. How can he act more like a mentally retarded person.


    Shi Li took a deep breath and took a breath. When he saw that losta finally reacted and caught up with him, he finally ran. In the process, he pretended to be a sprained foot, and the beautiful crystal shoes were left.


    Shi Li jumped into the carriage and looked at losta holding her crystal ca

 Chapter 1489

    Finally, a faint sigh of relief. The road has been completely artificial. The crystal shoes are the introduction. With his positive words just now, it should be able to barely attract losta to find someone.


    The voice in my mind successfully responded to Shi Li''s idea.


    "Congratulations to the host. 95% of the hidden task process. Please keep working hard!"


    "By the way, my Lord, do you... Do you intend to... Do that when you go back, as you said to the LORD God just now?"


    Ninety five percent of the task progress, ah, is finally coming to an end. It doesn''t matter if the story deviates.


    As long as you can complete the story node of the logo, you can also follow the story.


    For example, even if she was pulled by temans to dance all night today, as long as she finally completed the act of escaping and leaving crystal shoes to the prince, she could be regarded as passing the test.


    It''s OK what kind of twists and turns have gone through. Although I didn''t dance with the prince all night, I also danced all night. As long as the most basic logic can be met, the whole event will be no problem.


    Next, for her, it''s waiting. When losta''s brain becomes more intelligent, she takes the crystal shoes and looks for people everywhere. Then as long as she skillfully puts on the crystal shoes at that time, everything will be done.


    Just now I looked at lotta''s hesitation and slow response. I suddenly felt a little worried. This guy''s IQ problem is very worrying. It makes people worry that he won''t find someone with crystal shoes at all.


    This is... The stupidest prince in the fairy tale I''ve ever seen.


    But now... What we should care about is not this problem, but


    The problem mentioned by the system just now is the condition that I took the initiative to send it to temans.


    Now I have a headache. In order to let temans skillfully let him go, I have to give him more sweets, and Shili''s sweets are


    Let go of me. Tonight, I''m yours.


    Hey


    I still have half the time tonight. It''s really sad.


    Who can''t talk casually? Those things that were said in a hurry should not count, but now, it seems that temans is obviously serious.


    Tut, I was a little anxious and impulsive before.


    It''s true that temans is obedient, but now, what should I do?


    The system was quite excited, "host, have you prepared different exciting programs! Ah, I haven''t seen the excitement for a long time! A little expectation! "


    "Hehe, too exciting will be harmonious." Shi Li sneered, "please keep the fairy tale plane pure, or it will collapse."


    System: "..."


    Why does this always sound a little strange? What seems to be wrong?


    "Then, my Lord, what will you... Do later? I feel that temans is at home now, coughing, sharpening his knife, waiting for you, you... Do you want to go back? "


    Shi Li quietly shrunk on the carriage with a faint look: "do you think I can run now?"


    System: "... It seems that I can''t run..."


    "So, back, of course, back."

 Chapter 1490

    Shi Li cheered up. She was almost taken away by temans before. The guy''s sudden paragraph was too coquettish and was occupied by others. She was a little overwhelmed at the beginning.


    But it''s true


    Temans had a crush on her?


    Well, that''s not quite right, but... That''s probably what it means.


    The carriage soon followed back to the house. This time, there was no cover at all, so maisili and Loris who came down from the opposite carriage could see her get off the carriage and slowly enter the house.


    Both of them looked at each other in amazement. They didn''t speak for a long time when pointing.


    Cinderella''s magic will disappear at 12 p.m., but the magic given by temans is more and more beautiful. Under the moonlight, the black dress is more and more shining. What an amazing beauty, they can''t deny it.


    "That man... Really, really is Cinderella?!"


    "How is this possible!"


    At the ball, they had already recognized temans, but Cinderella''s different style made them a little afraid to admit it. But now, the fact is in front of them. This amazing girl is really Cinderella.


    The two women didn''t even dare to come forward to speak. They could only see the opposite Shi Li nodding at them at will, and without looking back, they pushed the door open and went in.


    Masley whispered, "loris, I feel very hurt. I never thought Cinderella was... So beautiful!"


    "I should have understood for a long time. How can the woman the master likes be bad? It should be that we are too narrow. The woman the master likes can''t be bad at all. We''d better not go in now! Otherwise, you may be punished by your master. "


    The two women had planned to go in. At this time, you look at me and I look at you. They return to the carriage and dare not move.


    Shi Li didn''t go directly to the room. She went back directly after being silly. Instead, she went directly through the living room and went to the small garden behind. She had to go to the tombstone first.


    But unexpectedly, when I saw a figure standing silently in front of the tombstone, it turned out to be temans. From that moment, I had an impulse to turn around and leave directly.


    This guy, he probably figured everything out early?


    But when I turned around, I heard temans''s cool voice behind me, "Cinderella, I see you."


    When I left, I stopped and turned with hard hair. "It''s so late that you came to see my mother''s tombstone. Ha ha, isn''t it a little strange?"


    "I''m not looking at tombstones." Temans raised his head. The bird in the nearby small tree immediately fluttered its wings and fell on the back of temans''s hand.


    His eyes were deep and full of aggression, and he said, "I''m waiting for you."


    "Waiting for a girl who just exaggerates and now wants to regret and avoid... Changing her mind."


    Temans touched the bird''s supple feathers and smiled, "Cinderella, guess who I''m waiting for?"


    "It''s me." Shi Li was not shy at all. He simply opened his mouth and admitted: "you guessed it."


    This guy is really resourceful. He probably expected that she would not go back obediently, so he was waiting for her here long ago!

 Chapter 1491

    "So, Cinderella."


    At this moment, temans finally spoke slowly, with a look of grace and freedom, "what are you going to do?"


    ... I was stunned before calling temans, but now, of course, this guy will catch these two words and write articles.


    Shi Li took a step back. "Does it seem a little immoral to openly flirt with her daughter in front of your last term? Temans, your two daughters are still waiting outside to come in. I guess they don''t dare to come in if you don''t speak. "


    "Isn''t that better?" Temans chuckled. "Then it''s just the two of us alone. It''s just the two of us. Isn''t that what you expect, Cinderella?"


    "As for your mother... Ah..." temans took a step closer to Shili. It was clear that this guy had only taken a step, but one hand had fastened Shili''s waist and was completely close to Shili.


    Then the next second, there was a whirling panic in front of them. They were still in the back garden just now, but in a flash, they went straight back to their room. It was time to leave their former room, which is temans''s current room.


    Take a closer look, the layout in the room has not been moved, and the habit before leaving is still maintained. But before his eyes could turn around, Shi Li was pushed to the wall by temans.


    "You see, the current environment is not very suitable?"


    Temans''s index finger slightly hooked up and gently scraped the tip of his nose, which was a little intimate and a little spoiled.


    "Cinderella, you should understand that there are exchange conditions for everything here. Since I promised you to spare losta''s life, you... Are the premise of pleasing. Otherwise, I can kill him now."


    "But my Cinderella, don''t worry. I''m not such a ruthless person. I can give you a little... Time to prepare."


    "Are you threatening me?" Shi Li asked.


    "Of course not." Temans also burst into a smile at the bottom of his eyes, "how can I be willing? This is just... A kind reminder to my Cinderella. This lazy baby always likes to be lazy if he is not urged slightly. What can I do? "


    Shi Li can see that temans didn''t regard his Highness the prince as an opponent at all. What he cared more was Shi Li''s attitude.


    His fingers meandered from the tip of Shi Li''s nose to the edge of the clavicle, and his eyes saw her skirt. There was an indelible color of admiration in his eyes.


    "Cinderella, did I tell you that this skirt is beautiful?"


    "Yes." Shi Li took a short breath of air conditioning, and then, like summoning up some courage, suddenly looked up.


    He grabbed the finger that temans wanted to spread, wrapped the finger with his little hand and fastened it in the palm of his hand, "Oh, beautiful?"

 Chapter 1493

    The soft mattress was so deep that it almost submerged the whole person.


    I didn''t feel it when I slept next to the black ash on the stove, but now I lie back in my bed and suddenly feel that my bed is just like heaven, warm, soft and comfortable.


    And... The smell that came from temans'' unique body made people feel as if they were in temans'' arms for a time. When they called, they felt a little hot in their ears.


    Turned over and rolled into the quilt. Obviously, he had shouted the people away. How could he inexplicably remember this person for a while.


    Sighed. I was really tired after washing. I didn''t open my eyes until noon the next day. At this time, the movement outside was about to turn upside down.


    The sound of firecrackers kept on. When listening to it, li felt a headache. He woke up slowly and pushed open the window to know what had happened.


    Losta is smarter than expected. Oh, no, she is much smarter. She moves fast. She has checked one by one and began to look for girls who can wear crystal shoes door to door.


    "It is said that as long as you can wear crystal shoes, you are the fiancee your highness is looking for! I envy you so much. I wonder if I can wear it? "


    "Woo woo, I hope the person your highness is looking for is me."


    The streets began to bustle, for door-to-door, wearing crystal shoes one by one, but at this speed, it will take at least a week when they come here.


    Shi Li closed the window directly, turned and followed downstairs. The two sisters were already waiting for lunch at the table. When she saw Shi Li coming down, she looked obviously complicated. She didn''t know what to say.


    Temans has resumed his men''s dress and ate at the main seat. When he saw him leave, his face showed a slight smile: "did you sleep well yesterday, Cinderella?"


    "Come and have something to eat." Temans pointed to the next seat. "Laura will go up and help you pack up. We''ll leave in the afternoon."


    When he blinked, "let''s go? Where are you going? Why don''t I know the news of leaving? "


    "You know now." Said temans.


    Loris added: "we have found a new house. The house is too small, broken and cramped. We will live in a new place, so pack up and leave today and wait for a new big house tomorrow."


    "Moving? No one informed me. " Shi Li frowned. "You''re going to move all of a sudden. Do you... Have any other reasons?"


    Maisili looked like she wanted to talk, but she didn''t say anything at last, but she just looked at the guy''s look and knew what she wanted to say.


    Already guessed.


    Such a sudden move should have something to do with such a big movement outside. Temans doesn''t want her to try crystal shoes at all. Maybe she can move far away, or even don''t appear at all.


    "I won''t go." Shi Li sat down at the table, his eyes rolling, "my father hasn''t come back yet. If he leaves so directly, he will worry."


    "Please don''t worry. We''ve told Rost in advance."

 Chapter 1494

    Shi Li: "


    This guy seems to have thought about everything long ago.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and drank a mouthful of milk with a little fishy smell. "So you have to pack up after you finish eating. You have to leave after noon."


    "Yes, I''m packing up now. When Cinderella finishes eating, I can go straight away." Loris spoke.


    The nearby maisili whispered, "if you didn''t get up too late, now we''ve started. We''ve been waiting for you since just now."


    Before she finished speaking, Loris looked back and stared. Maisili felt that she had just said something wrong and covered her mouth as if she hadn''t said anything.


    It''s only temans''s casual appearance. He doesn''t seem to care about the slightly rejected appearance when he leaves. Looking down, his eyelashes are curved, covering the look at the bottom of his eyes, so that people can''t understand his mood now.


    But temans, who changed back to men''s clothes, became more and more handsome. Opposite loris, they wanted to see but didn''t dare to see it.


    Shi Li didn''t speak, but his brain actually began to rotate rapidly. If you really follow temans away today, this guy is really going to hide her.


    It''s almost impossible to meet the man. Where can I put it on the crystal shoes


    Shi Li took a breath and felt a little headache.


    So the speed of eating was particularly slow. When it was so slow that both maisili and Loris showed a slight dissatisfaction and whispered.


    Maisili: "I think Cinderella doesn''t want to go at all. She really doesn''t know whether it''s good or bad. She obviously has the favor of her master, but she''s still dissatisfied. She always thinks about Prince losta. The master will be angry."


    "Shut up, the master is watching."


    "I''m really angry, sister loris. We all missed the chance to fall in love with the prince because of Cinderella. We must be unable to put on crystal shoes when we leave today. I thought I had a chance! "


    "Whose crystal shoes are they? Don''t you have any points in your heart, masley. You should be obedient. If the master hears it, he will be angry."


    Shi Li: "


    The two men whispered, but it was clear that she heard clearly. The two sisters were not as angry with her.


    But even so, there was still no tension at the speed of eating. It was still her original rhythm. She ate for two hours


    Temans had been sitting in his seat carelessly, with a smile in his eyes. He was eating when he looked at him, and didn''t say anything else. Until Shi Li finally finished lunch and put down his knife and fork.


    Temans also asked thoughtfully, "are you ready to eat? If you are not happy, now you can ask Laura''s kitchen to make you something to eat."


    Shi Li: "


    This guy doesn''t care whether she eats fast or slow, and even has time to play with her slowly. Shi Li immediately knew that his idea of delaying time had long been seen through.


    Since the other party didn''t respond, it means that it''s no use for her to delay now, because Prince losta can''t come in a short time.


    Shi Li nodded faintly, "I''m ready.


    ¡±

 Chapter 1495

    When temans saw the action of Shi Li, she nodded slightly and said nothing. Nearby, Loris immediately stood up from her chair as if she had received some amnesty.


    "Laura has sorted everything out. I''ll go upstairs to get my luggage now. Cinderella, wait a little. We''ll send everything directly later."


    Then she hurried upstairs. How dare maisili stay at the table alone? She was worried when she saw that Loris had gone, and immediately found a reason to follow her upstairs.


    So on the whole table, only temans and Shili were left.


    When they left, Shi Li simply said to temans, "you know I don''t want to go."


    "I don''t know." Temans shook his head and said meaningfully, "I want to hear you tell me yourself, Cinderella, you don''t want to go?"


    "I..." when I was unconscious, I wanted to nod. I really didn''t want to go. How could I want to leave here?


    The hiding task can''t be completed after leaving. Obviously, there is only the last thing left. Everything can be completed in the process of wearing crystal shoes. Of course, I don''t want to lose here.


    But when he looked up and wanted to say no, he was looking into temans''s green eyes. His eyes were clear and transparent, and there were colorful flashes, like thousands of words hidden in them.


    For a while, you can''t say a word of rejection at all.


    This


    If he says he won''t go, will temans be very sad?


    Very, very sad, that kind of sad?


    Shi Li closed his eyes. For a moment, he felt a little sad in his chest. He always felt... He didn''t want to hurt her.


    So when I left, I chose a strange silence.


    "OK." Temans smiled with satisfaction. "My Cinderella is really a good, good child."


    He stood up and slowly approached Cinderella. Finally, he stood behind Cinderella and looked down at him. There was a twinkling light in his eyes, as if it was a little warm.


    He reached out and rubbed Cinderella''s head, felt her smooth brown hair, moved slightly in his heart, and finally almost forced himself to take back his hand.


    "Da Da!"


    Loris slipped her suitcase and walked slowly down the stairs. At the moment, temanzhi was about to say something, but suddenly her face turned to one side and clasped Shi Li''s arm with one hand.


    His face changed slightly: "go up!"


    Shi Li didn''t know what was going on, but the next second, he was directly transferred by temans to the turning on the second floor. At the same time, the door was knocked open.


    Dada dada''s cavalry rushed in from the door. The leading man was a little arrogant and handsome, and his face was a little tired. It was the prince lotta who wanted to dance these days!


    Is losta here? At this critical juncture, in such a timely manner?


    When she was stunned from her chest, she subconsciously wanted to pass, but she was pushed back by Loris in front, while maisili on the other side had a little expectation and anxiety on her face, and walked down the stairs slowly.


    "What''s the matter, your highness!" Maisili looked very surprised: "what are you here for? Ah, I remember. Is it for crystal shoes? Your highness, may I try on your pair of crystal shoes? "

 Chapter 1496

    Losta frowned slightly and looked at maisili as if she looked familiar. The attendant next to him came and whispered a word or two. Losta suddenly realized, but his face did not ease.


    "No, I''m not looking for my bride. Of course, after I arrest the prisoner, you certainly have the opportunity to try on crystal shoes, so don''t worry too much."


    Losta''s eyes fell on temans''s voice. He was stunned to see his face, as if he remembered something at the moment. Then he was afraid, but more jealous.


    "It''s you!"


    Losta gritted his teeth and said, "it seems that what those people reported is true. You stole the treasures of the Kingdom and the blue gem on the king''s crown. You also hurt the people of the Kingdom and even the king! I don''t know your name yet, but it can''t cover up your crime. From now on, you have been arrested by the kingdom! Cavalry, stand ready! "


    "Yes!" The heavily armored soldiers coming in all around shouted angrily.


    Lotta looked at the man and was still afraid, but the voice of the soldiers behind gave him a little courage and let lotta breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What else do you have to say?"


    Temans stood in place and slowly looked up. It seemed that he saw the existence of losta in his eyes at this time. "You believe it when you hear someone report. What evidence do you have?"


    "Someone reported that you stole jewelry during the dance held by the prince! This is the evidence. "


    "Really?" Temans said slowly, "don''t you know where I am during your dance, your highness? I''m also at the ball. I''m dancing with a beautiful woman who looks like an immortal. I''ve been dancing with her all the time. I don''t have time to leave. So, I think your highness seems to have misunderstood something. "


    This sentence was simply hot oil poured on the flame. In a moment, it was called losta, who was not very calm. In a moment, it was about to explode, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    "I never saw you at the ball!" Losta was furious. "That beautiful princess, the bride of the crystal shoes I was looking for, has been dancing with me for the past three days. What does it have to do with you, a clown? We''ve received solid evidence reports. "


    "The other party claimed to be the fairy godmother and said that as long as you heard it, you would be obedient."


    "I said how could you come so fast and crack it... Gee, it''s that thing." Temans spoke slowly, but his eyes were obviously much darker than before, and his anger jumped inside.


    "It seems that I didn''t teach her enough last time."


    "Don''t waste your time here. The evidence is there. You are a sinner! No one provided you with any alibi! " Lotta said, of course he knew it. Maybe others didn''t recognize it, but he actually found it at the first time.


    This man is indeed the one who danced with his dream lover for so long, and he is also the man who is most jealous of lotta. Therefore, it is not easy to have a chance for lotta to retaliate. How can he testify at this time and let temans solve the crisis?


    Lotta raised her hand. "Take the man down for me!"


    When the cavalry was about to start, masley was worried on the spot, "what do you... What do you want to do!"

 Chapter 1497

    "What else can you do, your... Who is this man?" Losta didn''t know how to answer for a moment. After thinking about it, he didn''t seem to understand their voice.


    "Yes... It''s my father." Maisili blushed. She was going to talk about her mother, but now temans is obviously a man''s dress. At this time, if she still says what it is, her mother will wear it directly.


    Maisili pleaded, "Prince losta, there must be a misunderstanding. My father has never done such a thing. Please, let my father go?"


    Losta was expressionless. "It''s impossible. The evidence is conclusive. He is the criminal, or his crime is unforgivable!"


    At that moment, I really wanted to help temans to plead.


    But she still stood on top of the bullet, making fun of what, although the prince brought more people today, but temans is the king of the dark empire.


    But the man who can do magic can''t even deal with these ordinary people, so Shi Li subconsciously felt that temans wouldn''t be in any danger.


    But the idea just came to mind, and then Shi Li saw that lotta stretched out his hand over there, and a column of cavalry immediately came up and shackled temans''s elbow, and this guy!


    There was no struggle!


    Shi Li was a little worried. "What''s the matter with temans? Is he crazy? Does he really want to be taken away by his royal highness lotta? Isn''t he magic or something? Why don''t you use those magic now? If it goes on like this, it will be taken away! "


    Losta was deliberately entrapping temans. He was obviously a very considerate and small hearted man. If he took it away, temans would certainly suffer inhuman torture.


    "Don''t you know?" Later, suddenly at this time, I remembered lolis''s voice. There was a trace of ridicule in the other party''s voice, "although the master is an emperor, he will have countless powerful black magic, but on the basis of no reason and deserved punishment, the master can''t use harm magic to ordinary people, and can''t expose his true identity in front of ordinary people!"


    "Otherwise, you will be punished by God. The instant landing punishment will make the master disappear without a trace. Therefore, the master can''t use magic on lotta, and the source of all this is all because of you!"


    Shi Li looked back and saw that loris, who had always been a cautious and beautiful woman, was so jealous and even vaguely hateful for the first time.


    "Because of me?" When Li looked back at the shackles that were wrapped around temans''s hands layer by layer, he couldn''t help but feel a tight heart. He suddenly felt that what Loris said might be true.


    Maybe it''s all because of her.


    "Of course it''s because of you! If it''s not because the owner wants you to be happy, he won''t pick up the gems everywhere. If he wants to build a treasure castle for you, he won''t deliberately offend the royal family. If it weren''t for your procrastination and procrastination, the fairy godmother wouldn''t have the opportunity to break through the master''s hidden magic and let losta find us! "

 Chapter 1498

    "Then now the master will be taken away, and the source of all this is because of you, Cinderella, you are a disaster! If anything happens to the master, it''s all because I will never let you go! "


    Loris is also really worried. She has always been a woman who can hide her mind than maisili. Today, she seems to have ignored and desperate to express her resentment.


    When he called, he moved from his heart. Inexplicably, he asked another question, "do you... Like temans?"


    Loris was stunned for a moment, then her face turned red, "I didn''t! The master is the emperor! Above all, we are just an ordinary maid. We are not qualified to like the master at all. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    Shi Li suddenly realized, "so you really like temans. I... Thought you liked Prince lotta."


    Loris immediately denied: "neither! Absolutely not. As for losta, how can I like such a despicable and shameless prince? His conditions are really good, but that is, masley likes it. Losta can''t compare with the light of one tenth of the master! "


    It seems that


    I really like temans very much.


    I don''t know why. Seeing that Loris denied it and lowered her head to show some girls'' shy appearance, she always felt a little uncomfortable when she rubbed her chest.


    She doesn''t quite understand why she is uncomfortable, but she just feels... Unhappy.


    He took a deep breath, squeezed his hands into fists and stopped looking at loris.


    "If all this is really caused by me, you can rest assured that I will be responsible. I will find a way to solve all this."


    "Do you want to solve it? Don''t joke. Now your highness wants to take the master with all his heart. What else can you do? There''s no way! " Loris was a little desperate.


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded, "as long as I go down and put on crystal shoes to prove that I am the person the prince is looking for, I can prove temans'' innocence. They won''t be looking for temans'' trouble. After all, lotta... Focuses more on me. "


    Loris was stunned for a moment. It seemed that she had never thought of this floor just now. Now she suddenly remembered it. She felt a little novel and felt


    "No!" Loris shook her head immediately. "When your highness opened the door directly, since the master sent you up, it must mean that you don''t want to see the prince. If you go down to expose your identity now, you will be directly selected as the prince''s fiancee. The master asked me to stay here to supervise you. He won''t want you to go down!"


    "If I don''t go down, your master will be tortured and even... Accidentally killed by someone. After all, the fairy godmother seems to be the enemy of temans."


    Shi Li said word by word, "but if I go down, I will become the prince''s fiancee. Do you think your master temans will look at me more from now on? He won''t want someone else''s fiancee. Isn''t it just as you think? Has your master got rid of a big trouble? "


    "Loris, if I were you, I would choose to go on, because in this way, I saved my master and solved... One of your rival in love, killing two birds with one stone, didn''t I?"

 Chapter 1499

    In front of her, Loris fell into a kind of silence, but not for a long time. She had silently turned away from the posture she had originally blocked in front of her and made way for her.


    Shi Li didn''t speak and went downstairs directly and slowly. Only when passing by loris, he heard the woman suddenly say something inexplicably.


    "You don''t deserve the master, you don''t deserve the master... To love you so much. I won''t allow it. It''s not fair. "


    Shi Li didn''t say anything. He walked directly with his eyes down.


    Just


    The chest felt more and more uncomfortable.


    Yes, she is just a very ordinary person. She doesn''t deserve so much patience and love they give. She is just a ruthless woman with only a task in her heart and no real feelings. She doesn''t deserve it at all


    I don''t deserve it.


    "Da Da..."


    The footsteps coming downstairs didn''t attract anyone''s attention, because all losta''s spirit is now focused on temans. It''s not too cool to catch a love enemy today. He has thought of 10000 ways to torture and kill this man at night!


    Hoo Hoo


    Masley whispered, "I... can I try on this crystal shoe? I may be the one you''re looking for. What I want... Try it? "


    Losta looked at maisili. In fact, he already knew it must not be this woman. He had seen it in the dance. Now even trying it on is definitely a waste of time.


    But now he was so excited. Looking at the man who was tied up and looked a little careless, lotta thought he could only be crazy for such a while.


    "Yes, beautiful lady, of course. All the girls participating in the dance all over the country will try on my crystal shoes one by one." Losta repressed her excitement and spoke slowly.


    He waved, and the bodyguard behind him immediately came forward and presented the crystal shoes. Maisili immediately squatted down and put them on, but the exquisite crystal shoes were too small to fit in. No matter how hard maisili tried, her feet squeezed blood and failed.


    "Sorry, the bride I''m looking for is not you." Looking at the blood stains left on the crystal shoes, losta said indifferently, "we''re leaving now."


    "And me, I haven''t tried on crystal shoes yet." The sudden sound at the entrance of the stairs made maisili turn around excitedly, "sister Loris!"


    When she saw Loris coming down, temans''s eyelids moved and wrinkled slightly, revealing a slightly dissatisfied mood.


    Naturally, Loris saw it. Her heart trembled, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She just said, "I haven''t tried on my shoes yet. I think I''m the princess you''re looking for, your highness. I can prove something."


    "Your Highness, please allow me to try on this crystal shoe."


    If you can wear this crystal shoe today, master temans will look at her with new eyes and think he is a useful person, or even


    Loris holds her fist. She wants to prove that what Cinderella can do, she can do it today!


    There was a glimmer of impatience in losta''s eyes.

 Chapter 1500

    But still a gentleman like smile appeared on his face, nodded and said, "of course, every woman attending the dance can certainly try on crystal shoes!"


    The crystal shoes stained with some blood showed up again before they could be wiped. Loris almost couldn''t wait to take over the shoes.


    Then she put it on her feet and tried it on, but no matter how hard Loris tried, the pair of crystal shoes seemed to be against her. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t put her feet in.


    Damn crystal shoes, how can they be so small?


    How Loris stuffed her feet inside, she found that her heels were always stuffed outside and couldn''t get in. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t help it.


    She didn''t like maisili, who gave up halfway when she knew she couldn''t fit in. She took a careful look at temans and finally bit her teeth. When they didn''t notice, she cut off her heel directly!


    Suddenly there was a flood of blood, but Loris smiled happily and said, "OK, OK, great, my feet are stuffed in. Your highness, you see, this pair of crystal shoes is just right for me!"


    Blood has poured into this pair of crystal shoes. When lolis wore the crystal shoes for the first time, a surprise flashed in her eyes, "is it you?"


    But soon, I saw a large piece of red blood spreading under Loris''s feet.


    Lolis still smiling: "yes, it''s me. Please let my father go, your Highness Prince lotta. He definitely didn''t..."


    The scream came, because the two soldiers who were standing coldly just now suddenly approached hard, and the car came directly to Loris''s skirt. In a moment, they saw the cut heel of Loris''s back.


    Lotta looked cold. "You dare to deceive the future king, the present prince, damn it, take all of them away!"


    "Yes!" The soldier took off the screw at once.


    Loris looked desperate and was found. She... She still couldn''t be the person who was useful to the master. At this critical time, she... Couldn''t help the master half. It''s really... What a damn!


    "Lord... Father, I''m sorry!" Loris hung her head in shame.


    Temans, who had been watching silently, had no expression. It seemed that he didn''t pay attention to what had just happened. Everything was just a small episode.


    Losta looked at the two people caught and smiled coldly: "go, take it back!"


    If you take this man away, no one else in the whole kingdom will dare to rob the princess with him, which means that the princess will only be his own. Next, just let yourself... Find it slowly.


    As long as the idea comes out of my mind, I will be uncontrollably excited all over!


    Losta finally turned around to go, but at this time, there was a warning, which burst open in the whole living room.


    "Didn''t you say that everyone should try on crystal shoes? Everyone has tried, but I... don''t seem to have it yet."


    The soft voice seemed to touch everyone''s chest with one hand, which made losta''s heart explode. The impatient emotion that had been disturbed again disappeared at this moment.

 Chapter 1501

    Then I saw the woman who was wearing gray clothes and walking slowly down the stairs. At the first sight, losta was clearly a little disappointed, because the woman... Seemed a little different from what she imagined.


    Although the gray clothes look good and the face is exquisite, the reality is that fortunately, the woman''s face looks exquisite, otherwise lotta must turn around and leave now.


    And the woman''s voice just heard seems to be quite good. It feels soft and charming. It seems that people feel a little moved. At least losta feels that way now.


    "How many women are there in your family?" Lotta raised her eyebrows. "One after another. Are you waiting in line upstairs, just not letting me go?"


    "Ha ha ha!" The guards laughed, and lotta laughed.


    The bodyguard nearby even left impolitely during the attack: "the prince''s bride is not qualified by anyone. You should be a maid in the kitchen. How can it be the princess our prince is looking for. Both the two eldest ladies of your family have failed. I think you must have failed, so don''t waste your strength here and give up directly!"


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know... I''ll fail?" He raised his eyebrows and remained silent in the face of ridicule.


    Some people on the side of lotta laugh, and some appreciate the courage of Shili, but no one is willing to believe that she will be the bride lotta is looking for.


    In contrast, temans, everyone knows very well about Shi Li''s divine identity and what kind of identity he is.


    She''s losta''s bride!


    It''s the bride who has amazed the audience for three consecutive days these days!


    Temans frowned at the first moment he left when he saw it. Oh, it''s not just frowning. The locked eyebrows seem to have been shrouded in a layer of cold ice. It''s really freezing.


    His eyes stabbed lolis like a sharp blade at the first time of the next second. Lolis lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at the face of temans.


    Of course, Shi Li also paid attention to the changes here. Inexplicably, he still felt uncomfortable in his chest. When he saw loris, he felt... Not very happy.


    She ignored the unpleasant emotions that surged up in her heart for a moment and smiled, "isn''t it what your Highness Prince said? No matter what identity a woman is, as long as she can wear this crystal shoe, she will be your bride. Since the two ladies have tried, I don''t think your highness will mind having another person?"


    That crystal shoe is steadily placed on the plate. After so many things, the transparent crystal shoe has been stained with dark blood, and almost will dye the crystal shoe red directly.


    In fact, lotta didn''t think it was the gray maid in front of her, but since the other party spoke like this, he had to nod, "in that case, please ask her to have a try, but if it''s not appropriate, please don''t continue to struggle and delay my next time."


    "Of course."


    There was no superfluous expression on Shi Li''s face.

 Chapter 1503

    Although I have known this knowledge for a long time, I still feel a little disgusting when I really face it now.


    I didn''t think how good temans was before, and I didn''t think how good the LORD God was, but later, after corresponding to other men, I suddenly found


    It''s all set off by peers,


    Because other men understand their bad nature too well, and they are greedy without concealment. They feel disgusting when they think about it.


    Tut


    Shi Li smiled, even though he had already seen through lotta''s trick.


    "Really? Lotta... "She murmured in her mouth. Suddenly, she glanced at temans who was silent there, and then took out another transparent crystal shoe.


    When I took it as like as two peas, I would have to call Losta a little bit of a shock. If he could convince himself that everything was happening, then he could see that the other side had another crystal shoe. It was the same evidence of iron.


    Losta felt more and more irritable and embarrassed. I don''t know how it suddenly became like this.


    Shi Li obviously saw the hesitation of the other party and seemed to have fallen into self struggle. She didn''t continue to say anything, smiled, and then gently and skillfully put on another crystal shoe I, and then the next second, she saw Shi li... White light spread upward from her feet.


    For a moment, from the girl who was still wearing a gray skirt just now, she suddenly became a person wearing a gorgeous dress and a crown, like a fairy!


    "What''s the matter? This is a real fairy, a real beautiful fairy. Did you see it just now? She was favored by the magical fairy! "


    "I didn''t see it. The only thing I can feel in my mind now is that it''s so beautiful. This woman is really beautiful, even a little too beautiful. God, how can there be such a beautiful woman!"


    Under the influence of the residual magic of crystal shoes, Shi Li has once again become a girl wearing gorgeous dresses and even more beautiful than fairies. Such a girl is absolutely amazing.


    Yes, it''s amazing. At least this is what losta thinks at the moment. Just now, his mind was full of worries about how he chose such a girl who even has no identity, but now all the worries in his mind have disappeared.


    It''s really funny that such a beautiful girl still wants to do so much!


    She is his goddess!


    "Ah! It''s you, I found you, my princess, my goddess, the girl I swear to marry! " Prince lotta half knelt down and held out his hand at Shili, his eyes full of emotion.


    "You are the person I''m looking for. I finally found you, girl, the lover of my dream. My true feelings and loyalty to you have never changed. Girl, please allow me... Propose to you and marry me!"


    Shi Li: "


    Hehe, man''s mouth, deceitful ghost!


    There is no truth in this Rosta''s mouth. After all, it''s all bullshit lies. It''s funny! The speed of changing face is faster than that of Sichuan Opera.


    Shi Li said expressionless, "before that, I have a request."

 Chapter 1504

    Just now, even if he was smiling, losta felt a little disgusted, but now even if the other party was expressionless, losta felt unprecedented fascination. Such an infatuated face made him feel willing to do anything for the other party!


    "I promise all the requests. No matter what they are, I will promise you!" Losta spoke eagerly.


    "I can prove that I attended your dance for three days. Of course, all those who attended the dance that day should recognize me." Shi Li said faintly, which is actually the real reason why she wanted to become such a dress.


    "So, on the premise that I can prove myself that I attended the ball, I can at least... At least prove that the man, where he went these three days, has been with me all the time. Therefore, Prince lotta, he has no time to steal your precious stones."


    "I can prove his innocence, Prince. Please don''t frame innocent people and let both of them go."


    Seeing Shi Li, losta was slightly stunned and looked at the man next to him. His favorite dream lover wanted to help his rival speak and let him go.


    This feeling... Hiss, it''s great!


    Losta felt very relieved. He was finally able to completely suppress the man.


    "Yes, of course. As long as you become my bride, it''s just personal. What problem can this make? It''s not a problem at all. You can rest assured!"


    Losta waved, and the soldiers there nodded clearly one by one. At that time, they loosened their hands and untied the shackles with temans.


    "Well, I''ve let go, beautiful princess. Please go to the palace with me. I can''t wait to have a wedding with you!"


    Losta patted her forehead. At this time, it seemed like a sudden enlightenment, and suddenly smiled, "ah, what a stupid brain. At this time, I suddenly remembered that I haven''t called your name until now."


    "Can I know your name now?"


    "Cinderella." Time away from the low channel.


    Wearing crystal shoes on his feet, with the smell of blood, his expression was indifferent when he spoke. He must be very cold now, but losta seems to have been unable to feel it.


    He smiled faintly, "Cinderella, what a great name, fascinating! I like it very much. Come with me, Cinderella! "


    The soldiers had made way, and the door opened. Outside the door was a magnificent tall carriage. Everything was ready. Just wait and leave, and you can successfully marry the prince.


    When he left, he stood still, frowned slightly, and asked quietly, "system, hide the progress of the task."


    The system didn''t expect that it would be suddenly noticed by the host cue at this time, but it immediately responded and hurriedly said: "host, the hiding task has now progressed to 96 percent."


    Shi Li frowned slightly, as if he was dissatisfied with it.


    "Wearing crystal shoes is a key node. Well, it''s only one percent longer. Is it the perfect ending of this fairy tale to complete all the hidden tasks and only marry losta?"

 Chapter 1505

    The system was also a little strange. "I thought I could complete this hiding task as long as I went to the crystal shoes. Now it seems that it is not so simple. It seems to be a little more complex than this. Does the host adult want to marry his Highness the prince?"


    The system voice became a little pathetic, "if the host adult marries the prince, our Lord temans will be very sad. If Lord temans is sad, will he deal with the prince... Oh, yes, it seems that Lord temans can''t use magic to ordinary people. My Lord, what are you going to do? "


    "What else can we do? Of course, it''s to complete this damn hidden task. I don''t know who made it every time. It''s such a pit."


    System: "..."


    Silently to the fingers, dare not speak.


    I really want to prove my innocence and say that the system is not at all. There must be some misunderstanding in it, but I dare not say anything again.


    Now that the host has decided to complete the hiding task, it can only be so.


    But it''s pathetic to watch your beloved woman marry someone else, Lord God. Lord God must be very sad. Now I just hope... Lord God won''t count all these accounts on his head at that time.


    Shi Li looked back at temans. The man was wearing a black robe and his green eyes were as clear as ever. He didn''t say anything. From the moment Shi Li appeared, the man fell into a strange silence.


    It''s not the disdainful and relieved silence before, but just... Silence, the kind of silence... Silence makes people don''t know what to say for a while, even inexplicably, feel a little sad.


    Yes, I feel that temans looks sad, but he still doesn''t say a word, like leaving his answer while waiting alone.


    Finally, Shi Li nodded slowly, "OK."


    The crystal shoes under the dress finally stepped out. The pure and transparent crystal shoes are now covered with bright red blood. Under the eyes, there is some shocking light.


    Every step out is like stepping on the hearts of some people, trampling and ravaging at will.


    Under the expectant eyes of the people, they approached the carriage step by step, one step... Two steps... Three steps


    Losta''s eyes are brighter and brighter, but temans''s eyes... Look darker and darker.


    He has tried a lot, tried to extort and forcibly cultivate her into his own people, but found that even if he got it, it was not the best, so


    He changed his way, in the lightest and softest way, quietly entered her life step by step, into her life, and then found that


    It won''t catch her.


    The girl who looks good and clever has her own ideas and doesn''t like to be controlled by others. She is independent... She is strong, and she is... Lovely.


    All these things about her are so wonderful that people can''t help it. If they want to get close, they can''t help it. They don''t know what to do and don''t know how to deal with it.


    Like now, he has 10000 ways to keep people, but... Then?


    If you don''t understand what she thinks, even if she is imprisoned, if she wants to go


    Temans understood, almost hopelessly.

 Chapter 1506

    If she wants to go


    I can''t keep her, I can''t do anything.


    Because he was no longer satisfied, he just left her body alone and imprisoned her body.


    Temans is more greedy than he wants. He doesn''t just want what he wants. He spends all his heart and effort, patiently asks for what he wants


    Just want her heart.


    No, now, that''s not, but it''s... A request more extravagant than greed.


    Temans stood where he was, and even though he had turned over the river, he didn''t say a word. When I watched, I turned and left. I didn''t know what to say. It was inexplicable and frightening.


    Then, watching helplessly, Shi Li finally came to the carriage. The horse stool had been put down. The respectful servant bent down in fear and waited for Shi Li to get up and get on the carriage.


    Shi Li didn''t speak or utter a word, lowered his head and didn''t move. Losta in the back was proud and came up slowly.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The three words seemed to wake up the dreamer with a word. All at once, they called that there was still some stunned time to leave.


    She looked back, but suddenly raised her head and looked back at lotta, who was smiling and flattering, and temans, who was silent in the distance.


    Mou Guang must have made a decision in his heart, and suddenly turned around.


    In full view of the public, in the eyes of everyone''s infinite surprise, he suddenly walked towards temans in the distance.


    The pace was firm and light, and walked faster and faster. There was even a faint smile on his face. Then, he finally walked directly in front of temans.


    The man''s face is tight, and there are infinitely complex emotions in his green eyes, so that you can''t see what he is. It''s really an idea, but you can see his entanglement, melancholy and a little sadness.


    Because the green eyes are darker than ever before. Without the sparkling light, they look like dead silence in the gloomy sky.


    Make your heart move inexplicably, like being gently pricked by a silver needle.


    A little... It hurts.


    Shi Li bit her lower lip. Under the surprised eyes of everyone who didn''t know what she was going to do, she summoned up her courage and suddenly stood on tiptoe.


    Gently, gently, kissed a soft kiss on temans''s chin.


    God knows, she actually wanted to kiss his lips just now, but there seems to be a great difference in the height of the two people. Such a difference makes people''s heart Click.


    It''s not panic, but a panic caused by some surprise. Yes, it''s because


    Surprise.


    In temans'' eyes, fireworks seemed to bloom for a moment. She didn''t expect to leave at that time, let alone the soft... Kiss she lowered her head.


    "Cinderella!"


    "Cinderella!"


    The same voice came out of the mouths of the two men at the same time, from the surprised eyes of temans and from the amazing and angry throat of lotta.


    Everyone saw that the fairy who made everyone very amazing, took the initiative to kiss the man.


    Why?

 Chapter 1507

    Yeah, why?


    Maybe a lot of people are thinking about whether or not Shi Li is crazy.


    He was about to get on the carriage and become the bride of the prince, but why did he suddenly stand still, even turn around and kiss another man in full view of the public,


    For the prince, Jane is a great humiliation. Many people don''t even dare to see it. They think the girl''s fate will be particularly miserable. His highness may become angry!


    However, at this time, after losta shouted Shi Li''s name, there was still hope in his eyes, "hindrella, now as long as you come back, I can think that none of this has happened. I won''t care about those things. As long as you come back, I can not care, okay, hindrella?"


    Losta had expectations and even prayers in her eyes. After saying this, she whispered, "you come back and put on crystal shoes. You are the princess and you are the bride I am going to marry."


    "You will become a princess. After a hundred years, you will follow me and become the queen of the whole kingdom. I will give you all these honors, which are the envy of countless people. Cinderella, you''re obedient. Come here, will you? "


    Losta read every word gently. It seemed that she was afraid that if she said it seriously, she would disturb this beautiful girl who didn''t seem to be in the world.


    But after hearing these words, Shi Li''s face was... Indifferent and indifferent, as if he didn''t care at all, slightly aroused the corners of his mouth, and even some ironic smiles.


    "What kind of princess can you become by relying on crystal shoes? What kind of happiness is a successful marriage by relying on crystal shoes?"


    She said this sentence indifferently. At this time, her eyes faintly shifted to temans and silently stretched out her hand to him.


    "I''ve thought for a long time. Maybe it''s an adventure, but now I think... Even if I lose my money, it seems that I can bear the price. Temans, maybe you don''t know what price I paid for the kiss I just gave you. Just imagine that I think I must be crazy now, so I''ll come back to you. "


    "But, crazy, crazy, I think... That''s good, temans. Will you take me away if you can?"


    Every word, gently, but when it fell into temans''s ear, it exploded like a heavy bomb. The eardrum rumbled. The man who was not afraid of the earthquake was always calm and even felt that there was no fluctuation in the world.


    Roaring, excited... The blood seems to be boiling at the moment!


    Some of them couldn''t control themselves and tightly clasped Shi Li''s shoulders. Some of them couldn''t believe it and didn''t accord with his character at all. They whispered a rhetorical question


    "Is it true, Cinderella?"


    At this time, it was the first time that shoushili saw that temans, a man, hid under his consistent smile and casual... Deep insecurity.


    Because of too much insecurity, at this time, I finally feel the turning back of the woman in front of me.


    Will be so... So careful, even repeat again and again, afraid that this is just a self delusion!

 Chapter 1508

    Just now, she still wanted to be someone else''s bride. Just now, she had to hide in someone else''s arms. Just now... She was still a woman she couldn''t catch in despair.


    At this moment, she suddenly turned back.


    What a surprise!


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Shi Li raised his eyebrows and looked like he wanted to look back, "if you don''t believe it, I''ll go. It''s better to..."


    "Believe it!"


    Temans did not hesitate to stretch out his hand. When she was about to withdraw her hand, she took the lead in fastening her wrist, and opened her mouth with some eagerness and excitement, "I''m just... So happy."


    "Cinderella, I''m really, really happy."


    Temans kept repeating this sentence, holding Shi Li''s hand and covering his chest.


    "Listen, my chest, plop, plop, I feel my heart beating, and I''m about to explode uncontrollably. Cinderella, I seem to be waiting for this moment. "


    "I''ve been waiting for countless years. I''ve been waiting... Forever."


    His green eyes were again by the sun at this moment, and the broken gold was scattered on the sparkling lake. His dazzling look was really like the God of heaven coming to the world again.


    He took Shi away from him and immediately brought the woman directly into his arms, "I''ll take you away."


    He whispered.


    The man''s look is different from that just now. It doesn''t matter what he was framed by losta at the beginning. It''s different from the despairing look when he saw it. He''s more like a shining soldier now!


    A soldier who vowed to give everything to protect his beloved woman.


    It was not until she took Shi Li into her arms that she seemed to be called losta. Now she found a trace of reality, and a faint kiss fell on Shi Li''s eyebrows.


    "Ha ha..."


    Temans made a buzzing roar on his chest. It was an extremely happy smile. Then he saw temans waving his fingers in the next second.


    The pair of blood stained crystal shoes on Shi Li''s feet suddenly turned black at this moment.


    "I''ve wanted to do this for a long time... Black crystal shoes, in fact... Are the most suitable color for my Cinderella."


    "Let Cinderella go, or don''t blame me for being rude to you!"


    His royal highness, who witnessed all this, showed abnormal jealousy on his face. It seemed that he wanted to rush up and cut the temans!


    It''s temans, it''s temans again. This man took his opportunities again and again, his woman, and Cinderella around him!


    He subconsciously felt that all this should belong to himself!


    But now, it seems that everything that should have belonged to him has been stolen by a thief and given to another person. This idea just appears in my mind, which is called losta''s jealousy going crazy!


    He raised his hand and immediately all the soldiers rushed their knives at temans.


    Losta said grimly, "if you don''t let people go, I''ll tell you to die here right now! This place has been surrounded by my soldiers. If you don''t obey me, I can call you dead now! "


    Shi Li is facing so many sharp weapons for the first time... He is a little nervous, but he is not nervous because of himself

 Chapter 1509

    But because of temans!


    This man knows when he can''t do it to ordinary people, so temans couldn''t get rid of the threat of that guy just now, so now


    These knives are clearly aimed at them. They will rush over at any time. In the face of so many people, they may really die.


    Shi Li took a deep breath and tried to make his expression look natural, but his body subconsciously made the most honest response and directly blocked temans in front of him.


    "Lotta, go back." Shi Li''s eyes tightened. "As I said before, the princess doesn''t need crystal shoes. I''m not a princess, and I don''t need to rely on crystal shoes to achieve my life."


    She stretched out her hand and held temans'' generous palm, with a slight smile on her face, "even if it costs me, the person I choose is temans. You have no reason to arrest me. Temans''s suspicion has been lifted, and I don''t want to be your bride. "


    "Although you are a prince, you should also pay attention to the laws of ordinary people. It is impossible to use your words to break into other people''s homes and punish them casually."


    Although it is still the era of the Kingdom, the European law has been complete since the beginning of the Greek era. Even the prince country will be bound by law to some extent.


    Of course, how useful it is is is another matter. At that time, it would only expand the anger on losta''s face.


    "I can''t give you any chance to leave, none of them!" He bit his teeth and waved directly, "tie them up again for me. No one can leave!"


    "Temans..." Shi Li snorted and wanted to push temans away, but the guy hugged Shi Li directly into his arms, and a stuffy laugh came out of his throat. It was a real, very satisfied smile.


    "Fool, if I really want to go, how can these people stop me, and how can they stay? It really makes me hesitate... There is only one reason for me to stay. "


    "That''s you."


    Temans put his arms around his waist, and then rose into the air, with a slightly frightened look in front of the soldiers.


    The appearance of temans is different from that of Shi Li''s fairy. Although he is still handsome and incredible, his eyes now seem to be endless darkness, suffocating!


    "Like... Like the devil, the devil is coming!"


    "So terrible, so terrible!"


    Obviously temans didn''t do anything. He just jumped a little higher when holding it. But the fear that came suddenly made everyone feel terrible in the face of great power. There was nothing they could do. Everyone had only one idea at the moment.


    Give up resistance.


    The knives and spears that had pointed at them one by one involuntarily loosened their hands, and all of them fell directly to the ground.


    Everyone didn''t know what was going on, but when they recovered a little, they were out of control, threw away their weapons, knelt to the ground, and trembled all over.


    Shi Li fell into a kind of silence when he looked at the situation that was easily overwhelmed by temans.


    I almost forgot that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even if this guy can''t fight ordinary people

 Chapter 1510

    But magic is not only attack magic, but also various types, threats and even escape, all belong to one of magic.


    If temans really wants to do something, it is absolutely light and easy. To really control their boundaries that can''t use magic should be to hurt ordinary people.


    On this basis, there should not be too many tricks to play. It''s clear that it''s a truth that I easily wanted to understand before. But just now it seemed inexplicable. I was just nervous and didn''t care about anything else.


    Tut... It seems that I''ve been blinded by something. I''m just nervous.


    Temans didn''t give him more time to be nervous and annoyed. After making those ordinary people give in, he seemed to disdain to stay here. With another wave of his hand, the whole roof was lifted. When you pull it up directly, it takes off.


    In the hot sun, temans stepped under the crows and left here directly in a roar, leaving only a mess in place. Everyone, look at me and I''ll look at you.


    "Just now... What happened?"


    Those confused people didn''t know how they felt now. Temans held her carefully all the way and took her to the castle shining with precious stones again. The gate of the castle had been opened.


    Temans landed gently. The next moment, he was half kneeling on the ground. He held Shi Li''s hand with great piety, bowed his head, and landed the hot kiss on... His own fingers.


    His fingers flicked slightly, and then he heard temans raise his head. The smile in his green eyes seemed to compare the bright Milky way in the night sky.


    "Hello, Cinderella."


    I thought about the beginning of his various words, maybe it was a more enthusiastic confession, maybe it was a sincere and hearty intention, or with his strong but somewhat provocative appearance in the past.


    No, his beginning was just an ordinary greeting, just a gentle one.


    Hello.


    But somehow, it seemed that someone knocked on her heart.


    Very simple, but... Shi Li seems to understand the meaning of temans, hidden in such a simple sentence, so deep... Earth shaking feelings.


    Sometimes people are such strange things. When they want to talk too much, they can''t speak. But when they have some weak feelings, they are like pouring beans. They can say countless words.


    over and over.


    Just now... Just a Hello, I think


    Well, how to say.


    At this moment, I remembered a collection of poems I had seen before. It was a letter written by poet Wang Xiaobo to Li Yinhe. At the beginning of every letter, he always said that.


    Hello, Li Yinhe.


    I didn''t think so before, but now I understand inexplicably.


    Your name is the shortest love poem.


    So


    Is that so, temans, you''ve read my name over and over again.

 Chapter 1511

    When I left my low eyes to see temans, his long eyelashes and his exquisite pupil eyes, I felt infinite... Good-looking.


    The system asked softly in his mind at the moment: "host adult, if you don''t marry the prince, you may not be able to complete the hidden task. Doesn''t it matter?"


    When he left his eyelashes, he said, "since it has been decided, there is nothing to be afraid of. We have to face it all. I just feel that if I didn''t come to temans today, if I didn''t look back, I would regret it. "


    "Will you regret it, unexpectedly... Will you have such feelings? The host adult has become a little strange. In this case, if you don''t know the reason, I''m afraid it doesn''t matter to think that the host adult has already liked the male master, or even give up the main task for the male master. This kind of love seems a little deep. "


    Shi Li was stunned, "why do you say that?"


    "Because the host is a very calm woman, it''s not even enough to be calm. The host seems to be ruthless. Under any circumstances, he can calmly take the task as the top priority. Therefore, like today, for the male Lord''s determination to sacrifice all this, in the host, It used to be an almost impossible picture. "


    "But this impossible picture finally appeared at this moment, so you must like it very much to be able to do it? If you don''t like it very much, it''s a miracle! "


    The sound of the system came slowly. It was a little trance, even like falling into some kind of dream. I like it


    Do you like temans?


    Do you like temans or... The LORD God?


    Why can you dedicate to temans alone?


    When the idea popped out of my mind, I actually seemed to have given the answer in my heart.


    Shi Li probably knows why.


    Probably... When I asked temans what he was like.


    He answered word by word. In each word, he was clearly saying that what he saw was her real self, something like her soul.


    It''s inexplicable and impressive, like... The feeling that something has been knocked open. At the moment, the position of the chest is warm.


    So... It''s inexplicable, even if you can''t marry the prince, even if you can''t complete the final task, even if the whole story collapses.


    I don''t have any regrets.


    Because of the smile on temans''s face now, I want to shed tears happily.


    "Temans." Shi Li took the initiative to call his name. This time he held his hand and pressed it on his chest. He said softly, "I think I''ve been cured."


    "You cured me."


    Her words were inexplicable, even endless, but temans seemed to understand them, and finally reacted in a short hesitation.


    The pleasant breath emanated from all parts of the body, humming and finally laughing.


    "Cinderella."


    He said her name in a magnetic voice.


    "You don''t need to wear crystal shoes, because... From the beginning, you are the unique princess in my mind."


    "So my princess, do you have the honor to marry you?"

 Chapter 1512

    He paused. When he saw that he was about to speak and seemed to nod, he suddenly added with a smile.


    "You don''t have to answer me in a hurry, because I don''t need only this world, including the next moment and even the next life. What I want is your life."


    "So, Cinderella, I''m willing to wait for your answer. Will you marry me?"


    "I will."


    As soon as temans''s voice fell, Shi Li nodded directly. The answer was without hesitation.


    In the other party''s slightly stunned expression, Shi Li bent down and kissed temans''s eyebrows, with a faint smile in his eyes, "Na... Silly, I said, I''d like to."


    "You..." it was temans who hesitated, a little flattered and a little unbelievable, "Cinderella, you..."


    "Whether it''s this life or the next life, it''s always yours." Shi Li smiled: "my feelings have always been closed. It''s hard to like someone, but now... Since I have paid such a high price, I always need some return, so my return is... You."


    "You probably don''t know that I like people regardless of time and feelings. Therefore, when I decide to like you, I like you both at this moment and in my life.


    I like it very much, temans, you understand?


    Maybe you don''t know. It''s not such a lucky thing to stand on me. Maybe... You''ll regret it all your life. "


    "I won''t!" Temans was extremely sure. At this moment, he didn''t know why. Suddenly, extreme excitement came out of his mind. The super excited emotion surrounded him, and even made it difficult to breathe!


    Even that kind of pleasure and excitement has exceeded the load capacity of the body, almost surging out, vaguely painful.


    "I''ll never regret it, Cinderella, I won''t."


    "OK."


    Shi Li nodded and smiled, "then I''ll decide..."


    Before the words were finished, changes suddenly appeared at the moment.


    "Dang..."


    The harsh sound came. Centered on the two of them, something similar to water ripples began to spread around, and then haloed out in circles. The air began to shake and the brain began to lose control at this moment!


    I vaguely heard the sudden sound of the system at the moment.


    "Didi, warning, warning! The plane feels an extraordinary energy fluctuation. The energy has exceeded the load capacity of this plane. Warning! "


    "Has been disconnected from the main god space, is trying to contact the main god space, is linking, warning!"


    "Congratulations to the host, hide the task... Didi..."


    The sound behind seemed to suddenly break the chain. The sound of the system became smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared directly into the invisible.


    The picture in front of me began to crack gradually, and the man in front of me... Temans seemed to change his appearance at the moment. It was as if he saw a nearly transparent person emerging from his body.


    It was a man with long black hair like ink, and his facial features


    Dreamy, more exquisite than all she has ever seen... 10000 points.

 Chapter 1513

    You can''t say whether it is beautiful or exquisite. You will only feel exquisite. No matter where the facial features are, they should be carefully carved than any shape in the impression. If the beauty I''ve seen before is a doll carefully carved by God.


    Then this man should be the most perfect and inspired work of God. He is unique and has no one.


    The green mountains are not as long as his eyebrows, and the starry fields are not as bright as his eyes.


    The slightly reddish mole hidden under the corner of the eye is like a little amorous evidence left by countless red dust.


    You can no longer find other adjectives to express your mood at the moment. You will only feel that the man in front of you is unexpected, unique, and a look can make you lose your mind.


    It''s something Shi Li has seen before.


    He is the LORD God.


    What''s his name again.


    Ah, Shi Li remembered in a trance.


    "Why are you dirty all day? A boy like you can''t find a daughter-in-law in the future! Hey? You still don''t have a name. Ha ha, let me give you a name. "


    "It''s dirty all day. It''s too wild. Just call it wild. Would you like to have my last name? "


    The man''s answer she forgot what it was. It''s really... Too long memory. It''s so far away that she has almost forgotten. It takes great efforts to pick up this broken star from her own memory.


    That was... When she still had everything.


    That was... When he had nothing.


    But now... Everything is very different. This exquisite and unparalleled, this incomparably dazzling man is almost difficult to connect with the... Broken boy at the beginning.


    Unconsciously, he has grown into a man who can stand up to the world.


    Unconsciously, he has grown into a dazzling man who can make the world look at him and stay for him.


    Inexplicably, unexpectedly


    A little relieved.


    "Ono."


    Shi Li couldn''t help but say the name slightly. In his heart, he was even warm, warm, and even wanted to smile.


    Like magic, the moment the word jumped out of his mouth.


    The man with delicate eyebrows and eyes, the man who is still unreal, suddenly looks a little surprised. The stars in my eyes have been lit up, and the world seems to be lit up at the moment.


    A little... A faint, wanton smile.


    Then what the other party said, Shi Li couldn''t remember clearly, because the surrounding cracks had reached the extreme point of collapse, and then the next second, it was dark before his eyes, and he had completely fallen into the darkness.


    Lost consciousness.


    When Shi Li opened his eyes again and woke up, he found that he had arrived in the main god space. As soon as he woke up, the systematized fat cat danced happily.


    "Congratulations to the host, congratulations to the host, you finally wake up!"


    Shi li felt a little pain in his head and rubbed his temples. At this time, he sighed, "what congratulations?"


    The voice is a little cold. I''m still in a trance at this moment.


    The picture before fainting is projected in the mind again and again, which fills the whole brain and makes people feel a little distracted.


    "Of course, Congratulations, host, you have rushed to the first place again!"

 Chapter 1514

    When Li was stunned, "I... Went up?"


    "Huh? Is it not that the hiding task of the last plane has not been completed? I remember that if it has not been completed, all the points should be cleared directly. How can I suddenly become the first? "


    The system said happily, "this is where I want to congratulate the host! It''s not that you didn''t complete it, but that the host adult directly overfulfilled it. Your energy value is even more terrible than usual! "


    "It''s equal to saying that it''s this time''s task, which is more powerful than the sum of your previous tasks. Although I don''t know what happened, the host''s points this time are amazing, and we directly became the first!"


    Shi Li''s face was silent. There was no particularly happy or unhappy expression. His expression was still light. Just at this time, he slightly picked his eyebrow and said, "you were disconnected before?"


    "Ah, I''m really sorry to say that." When the system scratched its head, I felt a little puzzled. "Before, the load of the system suddenly increased several times. I couldn''t load it at once. It was short circuited and almost crashed! If I hadn''t been prepared, there would have been a standby process! Almost you can''t come back! "


    The expression of the system asking for credit is particularly obvious, "hum, host, do you feel my usefulness? However, Lord host, you are really great this time. The score of completing the task directly explodes the table. This reversal is so handsome. "


    "Because the integral was too inflated, the previous plane could hardly bear it. It almost collapsed because of this difference! But I just went to check that plane. I don''t know why it automatically recovered. Alas, it''s good to recover. Otherwise, if you break a potential plane directly, the integral will be all over. "


    Shi Li remained calm and looked at the attitude of the system. This guy should have no intuition about the appearance of the LORD God before.


    Moreover, it directly blames the integral for all things related to the score, but Shi Li knows that it is the root cause of space fragmentation, system short circuit, and even the expansion of his own integral.


    It''s all because of that man.


    However, if the system does not know, it is always a secret that can not be known to others.


    As for the man


    Shi Li thought about his previous name, a ye, and suddenly felt that his ears were a little hot. People are different now. He still called others'' tacky and stingy names in the past, and I don''t know whether the other party would mind.


    Shi Li slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "system, what is the real name of your Lord God?"


    System: "... Well... Host, you seem to be... A little embarrassed. How can I know the name of Lord God? In the LORD God space, the real name is very taboo. The real name of Lord God also belongs to the highest authority, so... I don''t know."


    The system was a little bolder this time, and even made suggestions carefully, "why don''t you... Host, ask yourself?"


    "Shall I ask?"


    "Yes, my Lord, can''t you write a letter? Write to the LORD God, what if the LORD God replies! " The system is excited.


    "Write a letter."


    I''m in a trance.

 Chapter 1515

    Then he shook his head, "No."


    "Why?"


    The system is crooked and confused.


    "When he wants to tell me, he will tell me." Shi Li had only such a faint answer. He didn''t say anything. Instead, he directly changed a topic.


    "Since it''s the first point, hold on. Don''t be preempted by the back. Go to the next level."


    "Hey? So directly, go to the next plane? " The system was a little surprised, then shook his head and said, "host, I think you may need to sort out your more changes a little in order to benefit your next plane."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Oh? What changes? "


    "Hahaha, Lord host, you don''t want this distrustful look. It seems that I can''t say any useful changes. I''m afraid Lord host has forgotten that there is a time limit for the competition of the successor of the LORD God. Forget it, we''re almost there."


    "If we hadn''t suddenly left the plane by accident, we might have finished our successor task after a hundred years of the host and temans. But speaking of it, actually I don''t understand. It''s only right that the hidden task has not been completed. The host adult has not married the prince. How can he complete the task? "


    Shi Li looked calm, "maybe... The princess doesn''t have to marry the prince to be a happy ending. Don''t use that stereotyped thinking. There are many ways to pursue happiness. The main thing is that Cinderella gets a happy ending, that is, the happy ending."


    The system doesn''t understand, "is that so? It sounds so profound, but the host adult says so. It must be so. There''s nothing wrong with it! In short, the last plane was completed perfectly, so the host adults got super many points! "


    "This is not the end. Congratulations to Lord host on returning to the first place. If I remember correctly, Lord host meant... To be better to the male Lord. Does Lord host mean that?"


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded. The answer here was very straightforward, "it''s not better. It''s trying to like him. He''s careful. So it''s not a bad thing to try. "


    "That''s great!" The system applauded wholeheartedly, "this is really happy for the host adult. Your feelings seem to have been cured as mentioned before. Ah, the LORD God''s hard work all the way is not in vain."


    "Hard work all the way?"


    "Isn''t it?" The system said: "if the male leader of each strategy is Lord God, can it be regarded as that Lord God has been trying to heal the host along the way? Is it enough to help the host adult become the heir of the LORD God? "


    "Although there is no evidence for what I say now, I always feel that this is the truth, Lord God... I am healing you with my heart."


    "Is it cured?" When Shi Li heard these two words, he seemed to be stimulated by something. The pupil needle contracted. At this moment, he felt a slight pain in his chest.


    She thought for a while and finally smiled.


    "Well, it''s true, as if..."

 Chapter 1516

    "It''s true... It was cured."


    "Yes, so... Lord God is well intentioned?"


    In the past, the system didn''t quite understand the strange special benefits of the host adults every time, but the backstage, even if it didn''t understand much, seemed to gradually clarify these things of the host adults.


    It seems that there is someone behind it, and the person behind it can see clearly now. It is Lord God.


    "Well intentioned?" Shi Li recalled the man''s appearance and smiled. He didn''t say anything. It seemed that he didn''t need to say anything, and it seemed that... There were thousands of words waiting to say.


    "Go to the next plane." Leave the road when necessary.


    "OK, this is to retrieve the plane for the host adult. Since the host adult''s perception of emotion is a little more difficult than before, and in order to make us open the gap with the second place, in this most likely last plane, I will select a plane with greater difficulty for the host adult. Do you think it is OK for the host adult?"


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded, his face full of firm expression and smile, "I''m ready."


    "OK, we are retrieving the bit plane for the host adult. The bit plane retrieval is completed. We are linking the bit plane for the host adult. The link is successful."


    "Congratulations on entering."


    **


    That girl, she taught me everything.


    Name, people, things, things, growth, and love.


    Everything about me belongs to her, so


    She belongs to me, too.


    Yanshi \ code a


    **


    When Shi Li suddenly opened his eyes, he was surrounded by a dark space. It seemed that he was closed in a narrow space.


    She just wanted to get up and see what the situation was. Her feet just moved, and a sharp pain hit her. When she screamed, her scalp was numb.


    "Hiss..." my foot seems to be hurt.


    But her position is too narrow now. She can''t bend down to see what happened. I seem to be in a life capsule or something like that.


    The rumbling around is like the sound of water flow, and if you listen carefully, you can hear very fast footsteps or even screams from outside.


    Women''s screams, men''s screams, and further, snoring sounds are very chaotic and can''t be heard clearly. It seems that... It feels a little chaotic on the battlefield.


    After the sharp pain on my feet finally went down slowly, I only heard a crash. My life capsule seemed to have hit something. It seemed that I finally... Landed.


    After listening, there was no movement outside. It seemed that there was a person. Shi Li was a little relieved, and the air in the life capsule was almost over at the moment.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and pushed the hatch open. With a click, the hatch was pushed open and fell to the ground.


    By the light of the outside sky, Shi Li can see her current situation clearly. It''s just... Terrible. Her call is directly inserted with a knife at night. She feels that her hamstrings have been directly broken. Her flesh and blood are blurred. She can''t see her original appearance at all. It looks like a mess.


    It looks... Like something else. It seems to have been retaliated. Is this being tortured and killed?


    Not only on the feet, but also on the legs, there are knife wounds, all of which are blood. I feel that my blood will flow dry.

 Chapter 1517

    Because the memory in my mind is almost completely blurred, I don''t know what''s happening now, and I don''t know the current background.


    The system has not been online yet, and we can''t expect the system to do earth shaking things at this time.


    Shi Li directly used his treasure house and transferred a pill from it. After swallowing it into his stomach, he obviously felt that the pain of his body was reduced a lot.


    This is not a medicine to restore Shi Li in one breath, but can briefly shield the pain of Shi Li''s body, so even if it''s foot pain, Shi Li doesn''t feel much now.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and felt much more comfortable. She climbed out of the escape pod, looked around and found that she was in a wilderness.


    Here is a small river beach. The life capsule was washed up on the small river beach, and there is a vast white grassland around, and nothing can be seen.


    When I left, I frowned. Is it deserted.


    After walking out of the escape pod, I simply took first aid measures for my foot. My left foot must be temporarily unavailable. When the system goes online, I''ll continue it.


    Shi Li didn''t worry much about this. He jumped and jumped to the side of the river, began to clean up the blood on his body, and made a simple bandage by the way.


    I felt thirsty, so I drank the river directly.


    There was a problem at the entrance.


    Although there is no medicine to recover from the injury directly, there are a lot of anti-virus pills. They threw three directly into their mouth, regardless of the poison.


    Had a good drink.


    It''s really hearty. Every cell of the whole body seems to be saying refreshing. It seems that it has never been moistened by so much water like today.


    "Have fun!" Shi Li smacked, and now I heard a Ding Dong in my mind.


    "Ding! Congratulations, the system is online! Because the difficulty coefficient of the standard plane is high, the system links some data... "


    "All right, don''t talk so much nonsense and get straight to the point." Shi Li turned his eyes, "anyway, you have all kinds of reasons every time to send me the personal information of the female owner and the overall world background!"


    "Sending the world background to the host adult and... Didi Didi, find the man close, find the man close!!"


    When the system is only half way through, it suddenly changes its tone, and the previous transmission has been interrupted halfway through.


    At this time, Shi Li also noticed the movement. He didn''t know when he was walking unsteadily from the small hillside in the East.


    His limbs were thin and fragile, as if he would be blown in half by the breeze at any time.


    It''s a mess.


    Even Shi Li was a little stunned, "is this... Male Lord?"


    It''s probably the most miserable man so far. It''s as miserable as the cauliflower in the ground. It''s a little more miserable than miserable.


    "Yes, the crazy alarm of the sensor has told me that this is the man! My Lord, would you like to come forward? "


    Looking at the man who came unsteadily, Shi Li pinched his eyebrows.


    "No, wait until he comes."


    Just stand there and watch the shaky man get closer and closer. He didn''t come for her, but the river next to him.

 Chapter 1518

    Then just before reaching the river.


    "Plop..." he fell straight to the river bed, as if he had no strength, just like the body.


    Shi Li: "


    Sure enough, he was the worst man. Now he can be sure. None of them is the worst.


    "My Lord, do you want to go and have a look?" Asked the system.


    "Look, how can you leave this guy?" Turn away from your mouth.


    Slowly come forward, this guy can not be said to be a man, but more like a teenager, with slender limbs and pure white hair, like albinism.


    But it also seems to affect his skin, because it is especially crystal clear.


    A little, malnourished, curled up here, snapped and fell into the mud, and his whole body was dirty.


    Shi Li also wanted to take a closer look. The prompt tone on the other side of the system suddenly sounded, "congratulations to the host, the memory and background have been transmitted in place!"


    Dang!


    The brain seems to be suddenly and violently hit by something. It''s blurred at the moment. Why does the world call it difficult.


    This is the end.


    Ten years ago, water pollution broke out in the world, and most of the water sources on the earth were polluted. There was a virus in it, which could make people zombie and become mindless zombies.


    Therefore, under the double impact of zombie virus and water resources pollution, the number of human beings began to decrease sharply, and the world began to enter the apocalyptic stage.


    The female owner is the human being who has been struggling to survive.


    Some people who drink water become zombies, but many people don''t die, and they have the ability to evolve.


    He began to have some abilities to fight zombies. Crystal nuclei will appear in the Zombie''s brain.


    The core can purify the source of water, and through this essence of thanks, let the human beings survive.


    His original name was yuan Xiaoqing. Shi Li''s judgment was right before. Yuan Xiaoqing was scarred and killed.


    In the original survival base, she fell in love with a small leader, who was jealous of her other rival, so she started a series of framing and conspiracy operations.


    Yuan Xiaoqing had a violent temper and no brain. She soon fell into the trap.


    Finally, he was rejected by others, even broke his hamstring by the dog''s rival, and was exiled to the polluted water source. If not, he was lucky to be washed ashore.


    She is not suffocated, she has been directly poisoned by those polluted water sources.


    Of course... Now it''s no different from death.


    Shi Li rubbed his temples and suddenly felt that this guy was a little miserable.


    As miserable as the man who fell to the ground.


    Of course, Yuan Xiaoqing who survived also has an evolutionary ability. As for this ability


    Forget it, I don''t want to say.


    She squatted down and tried to turn the man over directly. The other party''s mouth was badly defeated. Like his hair, this guy was pale everywhere, his mouth was dry, and there was no blood at all.


    "He has been rushing to the river just now. He should be thirsty and want to drink water. The river here is polluted. It doesn''t matter to me... As for this guy, the system, you can exchange some purified water for me. " Leave the road when necessary.


    The system seemed to hesitate: "Lord host, we finally became the first. The points are very precious. Isn''t it a little bad to exchange them for water?"

 Chapter 1519

    Shi Li: "... Why didn''t I know you were so stingy all of a sudden?"


    "Hey, hey... Thank you for your praise. I just think it''s a male Lord anyway. There must be powers in the body. Why don''t you just drink the river water?"


    "... do you really think I''m praising you? The system didn''t download the part of speech for you. Is it a commendatory word here? "


    System: "?? Isn''t it? "


    Shi Li: "


    She breathed out and simply gave up, "forget it, it''s not this problem. Talk nonsense with you. Don''t worry about more or less points. It''s also useful to exchange them directly in the future. Do you want to see the man become a zombie at the beginning, and then watch me fall in love with a zombie?"


    System "... No, no! We are searching for the water purification pills that the host adult wants in the mall. After searching, we have redeemed for the host. After deducting 21 points, we have redeemed 10 water purification pills for the host adult! "


    Looking at the balls that appeared out of thin air, Shi Li directly took one and stuffed it into the boy''s mouth. Then he went to the nearby river and held water directly on the boy''s lips.


    The river moistened his dry lips, and then he began to slowly wriggle his lips, with three handfuls of water, directly into the guy''s stomach.


    Then it was amazing, visible to the naked eye, when I saw this guy, his face slowly got better, his eyelashes were thick and slender, shaking, as if there were signs of opening at any time.


    Then the next second, it opened.


    Exposed a pair of white, gray pupils, a little strange eye color, but with the child''s innocence, at the first glance, he deeply looked away from his eyes.


    Then he murmured in his mouth.


    "Mom..."


    Then he closed his eyes heavily and breathed slowly. It was like seeing something very reassuring just now and began to be quiet and reassured.


    Shi Li: "


    His face stiffened directly when he heard that sentence from his mother.


    "Hehe, did you hear his name just now?"


    The system was very careful, and was afraid to speak, "Mom? Cough, this... Was the man dreaming about his mother just now? "


    Shi Li: "... Hehe, do you believe it?"


    There is an impulse to turn around and leave immediately.


    "So, does this mean that I''m going to fall in love with my... Son?"


    System: "..."


    I''d like to say something to refute the host, but when I look back, I think there''s nothing wrong with what the host said.


    So the system said with a firm face, "it must be that the male master is very thirsty, so there is an illusion. Don''t worry about the host adult, it must not be!"


    The old God looked at the sleeping boy and smiled without saying anything.


    The end of the world, it''s a bit interesting.


    "Exchange me for body medicine."


    The system asked: "what kind of body medicine does the host adult need, strengthen the body, or what?"


    "I''m half dead and nearly disabled now. What medicine do you say I want?"


    "... OK, it must be the previous short circuit that makes me fail to keep up with the line. I will exchange the recovery medicine for the host adult now. The exchange is successful."


    "You have spent 2 points to exchange the recovery potion for the host, and swallowed the potion with the special effect of strengthening the adult constitution of the host."

 Chapter 1520

    Shi Li looked at the small blue pill that had just been exchanged in his hand and swallowed it without blinking. He felt refreshed in an instant!


    The pain shielding drugs just now only isolate nerve stimulation in a short time, but this recovery medicine really makes the body recover instantly.


    The wound on the ankle recovers quickly with the naked eye, and the body is lighter in an instant. The feeling of fatigue and discomfort just now has disappeared, and even I feel that my strength is still vaguely improved.


    After a while, he left his hands and feet and found that his hands and feet moved freely.


    Nodded with satisfaction, "well, it''s good. My body has recovered."


    "It''s not just the function of restoring and improving a little ability!" The system proudly introduced, "this recovery agent is quite similar to vaccines. Now the host adults have a way to resist the zombie virus in the world, so whether the water source is polluted will not have any problems for the host adults."


    "Automatic anti virus?" Shi Li picked his eyebrows. "These two points seem... Quite worthwhile?"


    "Hey, hey, host, if you are satisfied." The system hehe twice.


    Shi Li had no time to joke with him, "now we still have to leave here first, and then we can talk about other things. The most important thing in this eschatological environment is resources. Both water resources and food are very scarce, so we can''t continue to stay here."


    She looked down at the sleeping boy. Without any hesitation, she bent down and directly picked up the guy. It was much lighter than expected.


    "Sure enough, it''s the most miserable man. It''s the same as having no bones. It''s not hard to be held by my princess."


    "Host adult..." the system pleaded weakly, "it also has something to do with your improved strength. Your strength has reached the peak, which is equivalent to the peak strength of a strong adult man. It''s easy to hold up a teenager. So... Whining, don''t speak ill of Lord God! Lord God is so miserable. You... Praise him. "


    Lord host, if you don''t praise, the LORD God gets angry at last. Isn''t it me who will die?


    "Thin is thin." When she left to pick her eyebrows, the princess held the teenager and began to walk outside. "If my memory goes wrong, I float down from the upstream. I heard the sound of fighting before the upstream, so let''s go upstream."


    The system does not understand, "the end of the world is very dangerous. There will be more zombies where there are people, and there will be more dangers if there are more zombies. Therefore, how can the host go to a place with many people? Isn''t that tantamount to throwing yourself into the net? Shouldn''t it be to avoid danger and survive in the end? "


    "Really?" Shi Li was noncommittal, "do you think I''m like a living?"


    System: "... That''s true, not very much."


    "It''s right that there is danger where there are people, but where there are people... It also means that there is food and organic encounter." Shi Li held someone and murmured such a sentence. At this time, he suddenly heard a warning in his arms.


    "Wake up?"


    When I left, I bowed my head, just right on the pair of gray and cold pupils.

 Chapter 1521

    It''s different from the feeling I saw for the first time. At the moment, this pair of pupils are full of indifference, ruthlessness and cold killing intention. It''s a pair of eyes full of infinite resentment.


    He stared at the time and left.


    "You guy, with this look in your eyes, could it be that you treat me as an enemy? Ah......" after saying this, the boy in your arms suddenly struggled, but he didn''t want to break away from his arms.


    Instead, he turned his head and suddenly bit Shi Li''s arm.


    It was like a subconscious reaction, but the guy didn''t bite hard. There was a murmur in his mouth: "no, no... let me go, let me go..."


    It seems like a dream.


    He was really ferocious just now and directly regarded Shi Li as the enemy, but he didn''t know what was going on. He had already bitten it, but he didn''t have a real lower mouth. It seemed that the smell of Shi Li made him familiar, reassured him, and made him want to rely on it.


    Reluctant to speak.


    So it was originally a hard bite, but it became more like a gentle kiss.


    Then his face rubbed against her arm and finally relaxed again.


    "Huh? Wake up from the feeling of dreaming? "


    Shi Li saw half of his face coming from his side secretly. The gray pupils in his eyes were staring at Shi Li without blinking. They didn''t look like they were full of malice just now. They seemed to be awake.


    "Not going to bite me?" Shi Li asked.


    The young man didn''t feel anything when he was held by her. He looked slim. In fact, his bones were relatively large. The posture of being held by Shi Li was actually not comfortable at all, but he didn''t seem to mind at all. His face was still rubbing on his arm. After hearing Shi Li''s words.


    It seemed that she was a little embarrassed and turned her face again. She rubbed her arm like a small animal. She licked the place she almost bit just now, as if she was comforting something.


    He didn''t speak, and with the most direct action, he seemed to be euphemistically expressing his apology.


    White and tender, a little... A little... Cute!


    At least Shi Li smiled, and then finally heard the boy''s whisper again.


    "Mom..."


    Shi Li: "


    Good. The smile is stiff on your face.


    Just throw this guy out and beat him up!


    "I don''t have a good son as old as you!"


    He stared at him fiercely, but the guy seemed very happy. He giggled and sobbed again.


    "Mom..."


    "Snap!"


    Directly threw the boy out without hesitation!


    System: "!"


    My Lord is angry!


    The teenagers on the ground rolled down and then on the ground. They seemed a little frightened. The system thought that Shi Li was really angry and angry.


    Who knows the next second, he saw Shi Li on the ground. He grabbed a machete and rushed forward with it.


    System: "!"!!! Lord host, don''t you want to be your son? I, Haixi, want to be your grandson. If you don''t deliver goods at once, you have to break up the LORD God! My Lord, calm down, calm down... "


    The system stopped suddenly, because Shi Li''s machete had suddenly cut his neck and snapped... A head rolled three and a half times on the ground.

 Chapter 1522

    It was a zombie with a grinning mouth and a ferocious face. Its skin seemed to have festered, revealing deformed and disgusting flesh pimples.


    There is saliva in the mouth, and the eyes seem to have rotted, yellow and gray. They can hardly see the color of the original pupil, which looks very disgusting.


    "How... How..."


    The system murmured. All the attention just now was attracted by the host adult, so I didn''t notice that there was a zombie near the host adult at all.


    Just now, when Shi Li was holding the teenager, a staggering loss appeared from the left. Shi Li threw away the teenager and rushed at the zombie with his weapons.


    Now, even if his head rolled on the ground twice, the zombie seemed not dead, and his eyes turned slowly from side to side, looking like he was salivating.


    Shi Li looked at it and only felt a little funny. He laughed twice, "the zombies in this world seem to be weaker than I imagined."


    "The zombies in this world seem to have different levels. Human beings also have evolution. Zombies naturally have hierarchical evolution. What the host adult met just now is the most common zombie. It is slow in action and slow in response. It has a great chance of survival."


    "The most common?"


    Shi Li looked so sure and nodded, "I know."


    She threw the knife in her hand to the ground. At this time, her eyes looked at the young man again. He rolled on the ground twice, but he didn''t seem to be hurt.


    But the dirty ground made his face flower.


    Fortunately, it had no effect. After all, the boy was dirty.


    But he seemed to be frightened. His eyes looked around with some fear, curled up on the ground and dared not move.


    Just use that pair of gray white pupils to look at Shi Li without blinking. The water light inside flickers, a little like the eyes of a dog, warm... And... A little pathetic.


    Shi Li ignored him, tidied up his clothes, walked directly from the side, and then the trouser leg was suddenly caught the next second.


    Looking down, the boy lowered his head, stretched out his slender fingers, clutching his fingers tightly, looking anxious and afraid.


    "I... i... don''t... don''t... Lose... Don''t."


    I can only spit out a few words piecemeal, and I can''t even form sentences. Each word seems very stiff, as if I can''t skillfully control my oral muscles.


    When I saw it, I couldn''t help frowning, turning around and squatting down: "don''t you want me to leave you here?"


    The young man immediately nodded hurriedly. His beautiful and exquisite face was very dazzling even if it was full of dirt.


    "Do you want to go with me?"


    The boy nodded faster.


    "You can''t speak?" Shi Li tilted his head. "Are you a mute?"


    "No... No." The boy shook his head at this time and said with great effort, "I... I''m learning."


    The speech is not standard at all, and it is very laborious, but the voice is very good.


    The system whispered: "host adult, I think there seems to be a problem with the identity of the male Lord. In this world, how can there be a problem of learning to speak? Is it difficult..."


    "The man has some problems with his intelligence, so he still can''t speak?"

 Chapter 1523

    Shi Li raised his eyebrow, "Oh, do you want to say that the man is mentally retarded?"


    System: "!! I don''t dare. Please don''t wrong me. I don''t know anything and I don''t dare to ask anything! "


    Shi Li smiled, "dog system, how can you be so counseling."


    "However, it doesn''t matter whether your identity is normal or not."


    Shi Li''s attitude is very natural: "if it''s too normal, it''s not the man, and he still can''t speak, then indeed, if he''s not mentally retarded, then... His identity is suspicious."


    "What suspicious identity?"


    "Just ask."


    Shi Li squatted down. At this time, the boy also got up from the ground. When he saw Shi Li squatting down, he didn''t seem to dare to stand. He squatted up and tried to keep his sight at the same level as Shi Li.


    "I can take you."


    When she left the way, when the other party''s eyes were shining, she then answered coldly: "but you should be obedient and answer some of my questions."


    "You... You say!" The boy was immediately excited and looked very happy.


    "Your name?" Shi Li asked.


    The young man''s face was confused for a moment, as if he didn''t understand, "what''s the name...?"


    This reaction is actually very strange. Some people are reluctant to answer when they ask their names, because they don''t want to recall those who used to, some people... Don''t have a name, because their life experience may be difficult.


    It''s too miserable, so there''s no future at all, let alone the name, but the boy looks like a pure white baby just born.


    "It''s... The code when others call you." Shi Li explained patiently, "when I want to call your name, you know I''m calling you. That''s probably what I mean."


    "So you have?"


    "Yes." The boy showed a thoughtful look and hesitated, "it seems... A?"


    ¡°A£¿¡± For a moment, I thought of a lot of things, "using ABC label is more like... Experimental products. Gee, it doesn''t sound good. Let me give you a new name."


    When the boy heard the three words of the experimental object, his pupils shrank slightly, but when he heard her casually and abruptly change her painting style and become a new name, he seemed to be stunned.


    "New... New name?" The boy''s white to luminous face showed a look of confusion.


    He was stunned for a moment and asked cautiously, "I... can I have a new name?"


    "Yes." Shi Li thought he was a little cute when he inquired carefully.


    "Let me see, um..."


    Frowning and thinking for a while, he suddenly clapped his palm, "ah, yes, the world is so chaotic, but I think... The emergence of the two of us is a new life. When the end comes, there is hope. It''s better to call you Yanshi."


    "Derived new world, that''s a great name, don''t you think?"


    Shi Li seemed very satisfied with the name. He clapped his hands and looked at the teenager with his side eyes. His eyes were curved and flexible, beating a dazzling light, which made people even feel excited.


    Looking at the teenager stunned, not because of what she said, but just because of the smile on her face at the moment.


    There is an inexplicable appeal that makes teenagers surprised, even amazing.


    It was a beautiful expression he had never seen before.

 Chapter 1524

    He really feels surprisingly good-looking. He has never seen a beautiful expression. People can''t help but want to laugh with him.


    He has never seen such an expression... So he never knew that the corners of a person''s mouth can be outlined upward, of course, let alone.


    The corner of the mouth is slightly picked up. It will be so beautiful that people can''t help it. They want to laugh with her.


    Then the boy as like as two peas immediately laughed, imitating the way he was away from him, and some strange ways of raising his mouth, answering his identical, strange, yet very beautiful smile.


    The grayish white pupil, white to some excessive skin, light smile, unexpectedly has a sense of alienation, a little good-looking and lovely.


    Because his eyes are still a strange innocence.


    "You smiled, that means you agreed?" Shi Li asked him, "your future name is, descendants."


    "Yes!" The boy nodded excitedly, as if he was trying his best to express his love for the name.


    "OK, Yanshi. It''s a good name. I like it too."


    Shi Li asked again, "where did you come from?"


    The boy tilted his head and pointed to the right.


    "Oh... So." Shi Li nodded, smiled again, stretched out his hand and touched his hair, "as long as you are obedient, I will take you all the way, okay?"


    The boy looked at Shi Li, as if he didn''t understand, but soon he nodded hard. The eyes are warm.


    "Mom..." he whispered.


    When he called, his face, which was still cheerful, suddenly changed color. Just holding the boy''s hand, he shrank back a lot in an instant.


    "There are preconditions!" Shi Li immediately added seriously at the moment, "what the hell is mom! Don''t call me mom. I''m not your mom. If you call me mom again, I''ll leave you immediately! Let''s go our separate ways! "


    Yan Shi now finally reacts a little slowly. He tilts his head hesitantly and whispers, "Mom... Isn''t it right?"


    "What do you think mother means?"


    "Yes... Yes... The... Name of a person who is good to me, I trust, and I trust?" Yanshi tried to explain the word again, a somewhat unfamiliar noun.


    When I clapped on the forehead and heard this guy''s explanation, I finally understood why this guy had been calling her mother before.


    I don''t really think of her as a mother, but... I''m very trusted and close to her.


    "It doesn''t mean that. You understand it wrong. I don''t have an older son like you." Shi Li sighed and explained, "in short, don''t call me that in the future. When you call me... Oh, just call me Xiaoqing. A little earthy, but reliable. "


    Yanshi nodded vaguely. He didn''t know what his mother meant, but when he was soaking in ice water, he often heard someone call this in his ear. Every time he read the name.


    The voice will become particularly gentle and unique full of emotion.


    He had this feeling when he saw the girl at first sight, but now the girl said no


    Forget it, no, No.


    She said no, no, whatever.


    Yanshi thought.


    To meet her, others


    It''s all right.

 Chapter 1525

    Yanshi''s idea is very simple. Follow her and leave the rest.


    Shi Li was also quite satisfied with his clever appearance. As for the answer of Yanshi, Shi Li was also very satisfied. At least for now, this is an answer that she is very satisfied with.


    Obedient man, it''s really rare.


    In fact, no matter what, Shili won''t really leave Yanshi directly. Are you kidding? But we still need to develop the relationship between the two people. If we directly leave the male owner directly, where to develop?


    Besides, the man looks a little silly. Hey, she likes the foolish and obedient man.


    He didn''t say anything. He took Yanshi and continued to walk in the originally established direction one after another. He wanted to find the crowd and whether he could find food and water when he saw it.


    Shi li felt his stomach growling.


    "System, how much do men like?"


    "Ding! The system has been launched. Report to the host adult that the male owner''s favor has reached 60%! It is developing very fast. Please make persistent efforts! "


    "Sixty percent?" Shi Li raised his eyebrow. "Looking at the performance of Yanshi, I thought it was at least 90%, which seems... Lower than expected?"


    "It may have something to do with the man''s current state, or it belongs to a white paper state, so I don''t know more and deeper emotions at all, so I can''t get up." System answer.


    This answer reminds Shi Li, um... The present state of the descendants is a little stronger than that of the mentally retarded. Everything is pure white paper.


    So it''s not that he doesn''t have strong feelings and doesn''t like it, but that this guy may not understand what is a little more than he likes.


    Shi Li nodded slightly and grinned. He didn''t say anything, but when the system took advantage of their silence.


    Some couldn''t help asking, "Lord host, what''s the origin of this man? Just now, I seem to have seen you inquire about this guy, but I saw you inquire about it and soon gave up? "


    "Why did the host Lord suddenly give up? Is it difficult that the origin of the male Lord is particularly amazing, so don''t you go down?"


    Shi Li scratched his hair and looked slightly distressed: "don''t ask, I already know."


    System: "??? You already know, what do you already know? Is there any problem with the identity of the man? "


    "Yes, isn''t it an obvious routine? This guy was trained by the laboratory before. It''s an experimental object that escaped from the laboratory."


    System: "??? How do you know, my lord? "


    "Ah, no, the problem seems to be more serious than this. Host, do you know that the man is an experiment, what experiment, terrible, the kind that endangers society?"


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded, "it''s terrible, but... There''s no society at the end of the world, so there''s no problem... No matter what terrible experiment it is, don''t you have to fall in love with me?"


    System: "..."


    Although I felt something wrong, I was convinced by the host for some reason.

 Chapter 1526

    "But I really didn''t expect that the male Lord was an experiment. It''s really not easy for the male Lord. It''s hard enough to escape the pursuit of zombies as a human being in the last world. He was taken to do experiments."


    "Who told you that Yanshi is personal?" When I left, I almost choked on the system in one breath.


    "What?! Lord host, please explain. What is it? Who says... Is it... Is it not human? "


    "It''s not a person, it''s a zombie. Don''t you see such obvious characteristics?" Shi Li suddenly stood still and looked at Yan Shi with a crooked head.


    When the guy saw it, he stopped immediately.


    Looking up, there was a trace of confusion in the gray pupil, but soon the corners of the mouth were slightly hooked up, revealing a soft and sweet smile.


    "Well, yes, it''s better to laugh than last time, and it''s much more natural." Shi Li praised him.


    Yan Shi was a little stunned. He soon understood the meaning of Shi Li. He bowed his head and looked very happy.


    He lowered his head and began to secretly practice to outline the corners of his mouth. It seems that he wants to practice this smile better so that he can get more praise from time to time.


    It''s a little silly, but somehow it''s more lovely.


    So the mood of the system is: "... WTF! What happened?! "


    "This is probably the most clever and lovely man who has experienced so many aspects in history. He has never been so good and simple. As a result, Lord host, you tell me, this... This is a zombie. Isn''t that right? Do zombies look so good?"


    "Yes."


    "Where?"


    "Isn''t there one in front of you?" Shi Li''s expression is very relaxed.


    System: "..."


    Again convinced by the host''s nonsense.


    "What are you going to do now, my lord?"


    For the curious baby system, Shi Li decided not to answer. She was too lazy to speak.


    Just holding a stick in his hand, he climbed over the last hillside and stood on the hillside. Finally, he saw it not far away.


    On the ground of suspected people.


    "Ah, at last." Shi Li narrowed his eyes, "Gee, there seems to be someone over there, but the trouble is that there is no telescope. It''s not very clear. It''s a little troublesome. "


    As soon as the voice fell, Yanshi came up quietly, "I can see."


    "Huh?" When he left his side face, he naturally pointed to the other party''s small dot, "can you see that black dot clearly?"


    "Yes." Yan Shi said, his gray pupil flickered a little. He stared at the small spot in front of him seriously. Then he turned back and said, "where are some rectangular squares that don''t understand, and where are many people swaying. Well... "


    He paused, and then added a little reply: "very ugly person."


    "Ha ha, you can also identify people''s beauty and ugliness?" Shi Li stretched out his hand and pinched Yanshi''s face, "it''s so cute."


    Yan Shi lowered his head and looked embarrassed and innocent.


    "But just now I heard your description. It seems that the overall progress is useless. I still don''t know what the situation is. If only I could see it myself."


    "You can see." Yan Shi looked up and said seriously.

 Chapter 1527

    "My eyes are your eyes."


    Shi Li was slightly stunned when he heard these words, and then he saw Yanshi holding out his hand to her. His beautiful hand was slender and white.


    Bony joints are clear.


    It''s not easy to have such a pair of beautiful hands in this last world, like the palm of the most dazzling youth on that campus in the era of peace.


    Will enter the gentle palm of nowhere girl''s dream, at least when she calls, she smiles and makes a voice.


    She subconsciously stretched out her hand and grasped Yanshi.


    It''s cold.


    But before I had time to experience the coolness, my sight suddenly changed. Like lifting the camera, I suddenly had the eye to adjust the focal length from this moment.


    Just now there was only a small black spot on the horizon. Now the eyes are constantly enlarging, enlarging, and then gradually revealing the original outline and gradually becoming clear.


    What Yan Shi said just now is also good. Several cuboids are cars, and the people who swing slowly next to them seem to be zombies.


    "Ah! I see! " Shi Li said, "it should be a team besieged by zombies, but it seems that the whole army has been destroyed. At least I don''t see any living people, but I saw the equipment bag on the car. It should be food."


    "Good. Let''s go."


    Shi Li loosened Yanshi''s hand, and the young man''s face showed an expression of pity and disappointment.


    Shi Li jokingly corrected the boy, "but you may not have seen it before. That rectangular thing is called a car. Of course, you can also call it a car. It is a means of transportation. With that thing, we don''t have to walk step by step on our legs."


    "Also, the people wandering outside are zombies."


    The boy tilted his head. Although he didn''t quite understand what was wrong with walking on his legs, the girl said it was good to have a car, that must be good.


    He nodded silently, silently recorded the new thing in his mind, and then his pupils moved slightly when he heard the word "zombie" from Shi Li.


    "Is that a zombie? You... You seem to have killed one just now. " Yan Shi raised his eyes and looked timid. "Don''t you like zombies on a sunny day?"


    "I think no one will like zombies." Shi Li shook his head, "that thing will eat people and turn you into an irrational monster, so... When you see Yanshi, remember to avoid or cut off their heads."


    Yan Shi''s eyes are a little lonely, and his eyelids are a little dejected.


    "Zombies... Don''t eat people."


    "What?"


    "Nothing." Yanshi hung his head lonely and followed Shi Li without saying a word. The two people gradually approached the small round spot they had seen before.


    About an hour later, the two finally arrived not far from the place they had seen before. When they came closer, they felt that things were more serious than they thought.


    There are at least 20 zombies here. It seems that this place has been really besieged before, almost completely destroyed, and all the remaining people have become new zombies.


    "Food... Food... Ah, I see!"


    When I left the shuttle patrol, I saw that in the car in the center, several cans were placed in the car window.


    Seems to be... Canned meat?


    Saliva has been secreted automatically.

 Chapter 1528

    After swallowing my saliva, I felt very funny and miserable. I used to have big fish and meat. When did I see the existence of cans?


    But now, due to the lack of materials, the original owner''s body has also been severely abused. Let alone being full, it is a lack of water resources and has been in a state of thirst and hunger.


    So now when I see this can, I have consciously begun to secrete saliva. And I don''t know whether it''s the influence of the original owner or what. When I see the can, I can''t care about anything else in my mind.


    I just want to rush in and have a big meal at once!


    If you are occupied by this idea, there is no possibility of turning around and leaving. Now it is inevitable for this can, if it is not controlled by reason.


    Now Shili has rushed in.


    "It''s a little difficult." Shi Li scratched his head, "there are a little too many zombies. The innermost food has to pass through at least ten zombies in the past. Once it is besieged, it is besieged by twenty. Um... We have too few people, only two people, which is not easy to get."


    "Let me see... How do I get those cans?"


    Yanshi, who has been silent all the time, listened to Shi Li''s words, looked up and secretly looked at an ugly circle of zombies not far away.


    I couldn''t help looking down at myself again.


    So this is the Zombie


    Like this.


    So, will you become like this?


    Yanshi didn''t know anything else, but when he was in the laboratory, he clearly knew his identity. Those who imprisoned him repeated those two words again and again in an indifferent and emotionless tone.


    Code a zombie.


    Code a zombie level 1.


    Code a zombie


    Code a zombie SSS level.


    Although the level behind the title seems to be changing slowly, the Code Title in front has never changed, so Yanshi knows it clearly after hearing the explanation of the previous name.


    He''s a zombie, too.


    Like those staggering and ugly things in front of us, they are zombies.


    It''s the existence that makes little sunny very disgusted and wants to kill as soon as he sees it.


    Yan Shi looked at his hand. Although it was still white and tender, it was close to decay in his eyes.


    Xiao Qingtian doesn''t know that he is also a zombie. If she knew... Would she hate to kill herself?


    Killing is not terrible, but as long as you want her, she will show the same disgusting and scared eyes as those in the laboratory


    Yanshi''s chest seems to be pierced by something.


    "Yan Shi... Yan Shi?"


    Shi Li cried twice. Just now, as soon as he looked back, this guy was stupid and didn''t know what he was thinking. His expression was calm, sad and now, as if he was going to cry at any time.


    She pushed him twice before the guy regained his consciousness and looked up, "ah, ah?"


    "What are you thinking? You''re all distracted."


    Yan Shi looked awe inspiring, "I didn''t think of anything!"


    The voice was particularly resolute, "I didn''t think of anything."


    In this way, there is no silver 300 Liang here, which is a little cute. There is a faint smile on Shi Li''s face, but he said quietly, "that''s OK. Did you hear what I just said? You''ll follow me honestly later."


    "If a zombie runs from behind, hit it with a big stick! Can you? "

 Chapter 1529

    Yan Shi nodded hurriedly and very hard: "I can! Little sunny day, i... I can help you, I can do anything! "


    That solemn and serious appearance has been exaggerated to the point that I have to fight my life with my limbs. I can, I am a useful person, and I can help the little sunny day!


    Although his word Xiaoqing was directly called xiaosunny by Yanshi, Shi Li obviously didn''t mind. He looked so serious and nervous about it.


    There is an inexplicable childishness and loveliness.


    Well, a simple man is really the most lovely.


    "Let''s just go." Shi Li said hello, and then followed Yanshi one after another to the car.


    Low level zombie trackers begin to identify by smell, blood, and high-speed moving objects.


    In other words, if you walk slowly, avoid the sight of these zombies, and then ensure that you are not injured, it is possible to reach the car you want on the premise of avoiding Jingdong zombies.


    Shi Li and Yan Shi had a big wooden stick in their hand. Waiting for a zombie to come at any time, they beat a stick on the brain bag.


    At the beginning, the progress was quite smooth. The two people came to the middle together. Although there were many zombies around, there were several cars that could cover them, so they were a little secret. No zombies found their whereabouts.


    Shi Li followed up and was relieved. Then he just wanted to turn his head to comfort Yanshi. He turned his head and met another zombie almost face-to-face at that corner!


    The smell of rotten rotten meat on the zombie was disgusting, at least it confused shilixun''s brain and didn''t respond.


    Then the next second I saw the zombie go crazy and rush over with excitement on his face.


    "Damn it!"


    "Ah ah! What do you do, Lord host? Knock this zombie to death! "


    "No! We can''t knock zombies here directly. Now time doesn''t allow us. If there is a big Tokyo, we will be surrounded by zombies! "


    It''s two big from one end. At this time, their positions are still particularly embarrassing. They happen to be in the center of the lost pile. Therefore, if they are surrounded by zombies now, they have no place to run.


    When Shi Li was still having a headache about what to do, the later generation reacted quickly. He didn''t have any fear of these things. Instead, he had an expression of disgust. Holding a big stick in his hand, he rushed up neatly and hit it directly with a hammer!


    Shi Li hasn''t reacted yet. Just now, the head of the crazy zombie was directly smashed by Yanshi.


    It''s straight... Smashed!


    When I swallowed a mouthful of water, there was a big difference... Think about it. How much strength does it take to smash the skull directly with a wooden stick?


    "Why... Look at me?" Yanshi, who smashed his head neatly, tilted his head. He wanted to ask for a reward here, but then he saw Shi Li''s surprised eyes.


    Yan Shi looked a little flustered, like a child who had just done something wrong. He looked at Shi Li nervously.


    "I... did I do something wrong just now? I... I didn''t mean to smash it just now. On a sunny day, I should... Be obedient and only smash the zombie behind me. "

 Chapter 1530

    "But I just saw that zombie trying to hurt you, so... So I couldn''t help it for a while. I... sunny day, I''m sorry."


    Yan Shi bowed his head obediently and looked like a sincere apology. He called Shi Li, touched his head and sighed.


    "Are you a little stupid? Why did you apologize to me? I didn''t blame you. Why are you so nervous? If you look so wronged, I''m afraid you''ll think I bullied you."


    "You didn''t bully me!"


    Although Yanshi is not very clear about many things, like a piece of white paper, he has not received a lot of knowledge, but the speed of learning is very fast.


    At the beginning, I was still stuttering, but just after I left for an hour, I spoke very quickly.


    Is sometimes as wronged as a good child, exposing his original simple nature.


    "All right, let''s go on."


    Shi Li took a breath and suddenly felt that Yanshi was very useful. His eyes could look at the distance like a telescope, with great strength, and the reaction speed was somewhat different from that of ordinary people.


    The system whispered in doubt and asked, "host, is this man a special zombie, maybe a higher-level zombie! It''s much better than those ugly, low-level zombies who don''t know anything. "


    "Lord host, what level of zombie is the male Lord?"


    Shi Li: "... If I remember correctly, the male identity background should belong to the scope of your responsibility of the system, so I should ask you, not the system. Are you asking me?"


    System: "... I''m a waste, I''m sorry!"


    Shi Li didn''t keep up with the system, because she was really hungry now. As long as she thought of the delicious Shi Li in those cans, her mind was like playing stimulants.


    She continued to move forward with Yan Shi and told Yan Shi, "you just need to look after your back now. Then you must remember that if the zombie is not very close, try to avoid it, because our current position is too inside, the next section of the road."


    "If there is any big noise, it will be us who will be blocked at that time!"


    The more we go inside, the more we should keep a low profile, otherwise we will be found dead by then.


    Yan Shi nodded in a hurry and looked very obedient. "You... Don''t worry. I will protect you on a sunny day. Yan Shi will protect you."


    Shi Li knew that this guy was very obedient. After getting this promise, he was relieved and nodded.


    The road behind is much smoother than expected. There is no fear like being suddenly found by a zombie just now. The next road is very smooth.


    She took a breath and finally touched the car where the food was hidden. She directly drilled into the key hole with wire. Without much effort, she directly opened the door.


    Yan Shi in the back was amazed, and even felt that this guy had the impulse to applaud, "it''s great. He will open the door empty handed on a sunny day!"


    Shi Li: "

 Chapter 1531

    This skill is similar to that of a thief. Even if it is a little superb... Well, it doesn''t need to be praised so much. It''s a little... Well, it''s a little hypocritical.


    She didn''t say anything on her face. Yan Shi followed suit. When Shi Li leaned into the door, Yan Shi also raised the iron wire and inserted it into the hole in the back door without much effort.


    Click and you''ll go!


    When Shi Li was shocked and looked back, he just met Yan Shi''s bright gray pupils, hopeful eyes, wide eyes and smiling expression.


    Like a dog, ha ha is waiting for your expression, a particularly obvious look of praise.


    Although what I learned about stealing and opening locks was really nothing to praise, it was very awesome when I was away from the lock.


    "Are you too good! You''ll learn it as soon as you learn! "


    The smile on Yan Shi''s face magnified instantly, like the expression of getting the most precious treasure in the world, and he was very happy at once.


    The biggest treasure is not what he learned again. The biggest treasure is that he praised him again on a sunny day!


    Yanshi is very happy with a smile.


    At this time, Shi Li grabbed all the cans in front of the car and stuffed them directly into his clothes pocket. He felt that it was not enough, and then took off his coat directly.


    Use your coat as a wrapping cloth, pack and hold the remaining cans directly, wearing only a white T-shirt and coat, revealing some scarred skin.


    Shi Li''s skin is still delicate. It passes around in the exposed weather, but the skin is not too dark, but a beautiful and luminous healthy wheat color.


    But there are many crisscross scars, which are evidence of previous adventures.


    Shi Li didn''t care too much, that is, Yan Shi, who was smiling just now, suddenly cooled his face. The sweet smile just now no longer exists at the moment.


    Shi Li packed everything, "Yanshi, go."


    He got out of the car directly, but found that Yanshi, who had been clever, didn''t move this time. He turned his head strangely and happened to be in Yanshi''s eyes.


    Shiny, a little red, like crying.


    I can''t squeeze out tears, but it''s like this, but it''s more sad than crying directly.


    Time departure: "??"


    She doesn''t understand. Does this guy think he is acting Qiongyao opera?


    Just now, I was so happy that I began to cry the next second. The speed of changing my face is faster than that of women.


    She didn''t have so much time to continue to ask Yanshi what happened. As soon as her look changed, she was a little cold, "can you go?"


    Yan Shi looked at her, shrugged his nose and nodded desperately.


    "Yanshi... After Yanshi, protect Xiaoqing, absolutely, never let Xiaoqing again..."


    He didn''t finish what he said later, but he looked firm. He called Shili. At the moment, his mind moved inexplicably, and suddenly understood what Yanshi wanted to say.


    He is in love with her.


    It''s funny to say that the fate of a zombie trained in the laboratory, a thing controlled from birth, should be the most tragic.


    But now, he has never said his tragedy. Instead, he is here... Loving her?


    Obviously, I''m the most pitiful guy.

 Chapter 1532

    Although it''s a little funny, I feel a little warm at this moment.


    Without saying anything, she got out of the car with her can on her back.


    Yanshi''s mood calmed down at this moment, and he obediently left the car. However, this guy''s extended to the middle, as if he had strengthened his faith.


    "Even if you''re half successful here, you should be able to get out smoothly as long as you keep the rhythm and keep moving forward in silence. Unfortunately, the car doesn''t have oil, otherwise you may drive directly."


    Shi Li briefly analyzed the current situation. He was a little relieved. He felt very satisfied when he got the food. When he left here, he must eat 5678 cans.


    At the moment, the zombies are walking into another circle, far away from their position.


    When he left with Yanshi, he was about to return the same way, but suddenly there was a slapping sound and crazy screams from a nearby car.


    "Ah ah! Is there anyone outside? Please, help, help us. My sister and I are dying. Please help me! "


    It''s the sound of the trunk slapping. It''s not small. In the calm that can be created just now, it''s more like earth shattering. The eardrums are rumbling.


    At the same time, it became the focus of artillery fire in an instant, which attracted the attention of most of the zombies present.


    The zombie, which was still staggering, began to move closer to the trunk of the car.


    The girl''s voice inside seemed to be unconscious and screamed more excitedly: "wuwuwu, we don''t want to be eaten by zombies. Please help me. I don''t want to be eaten by zombies at all."


    Shi Li and Yan Shi looked at each other and saw three words from each other''s eyes.


    neuropathy?!


    Of course, in the world view of Yanshi, it is estimated that there are no neuropathy. These three are purely dependent on time and leaving their own brain. The main reason is... The girl locked in the trunk is too stupid.


    The people who can survive here are not simple. They don''t know whether they betrayed their companions or accidentally hid in the trunk, but they must all know the characteristics of these zombies. Such slapping on the trunk is tantamount to looking for death!


    Even if it is to attract the attention of these outsiders, it will also increase the rescue risk of outsiders, because no one is willing to sacrifice their lives to rescue a trunk surrounded by zombies.


    At least I''m not so free.


    So Shi Li turned and left without hesitation. Yan Shi was inexplicably nervous when he heard the voice of asking for help. After seeing Shi Li''s response, he seemed relieved for a moment, and his face showed a sigh of relief.


    Then he followed behind Shi Li and wanted to leave happily.


    Now the trunk has attracted the attention of most zombies, and their departure is naturally easier.


    Walking outside, the sound of the trunk seemed to be noticed. At this time, he opened his mouth in panic: "please help me! I also have more food, of course, not just food, I also... I know the location of a water source! "


    "As long as you save me out, I can share these with you for free!"

 Chapter 1533

    There was still no response, and the sound behind began to increase.


    "Please don''t go, i... I still have a crystal core of level 2 zombie in my hand, which is very useful!"


    Shi Li was unmoved. Those zombies finally came to the trunk and looked around. Some curious people had put their faces close to their backs and began to smash the trunk crazily.


    The girl inside seemed to collapse at this moment, crying and screaming.


    "I don''t have anything. I only have that thing just now. I really don''t have anything else. I have given you all my food, even the most precious crystal core. I gave you a can, even instant noodles. Woo woo woo, I''m willing to give you the crystal core. Please, help me. "


    Shi Li''s footsteps suddenly stopped at this moment. She turned her head and looked interested.


    Yan Shi was stunned when he saw her move. Seeing that she was about to go back, he subconsciously grabbed the corner of her clothes.


    "Huh?" When I turned away from my side and looked at Yanshi.


    Yan Shi was reluctant to reveal more, but said, "danger... Danger."


    "For instant noodles, it''s not dangerous."


    Canned food is valuable, and instant noodles are more expensive!


    After thinking for a second, Shi Li immediately gave the corresponding solution, "if you want to save people, you can only divert the tiger from the mountain. I attract the corresponding zombies in the car on the other side. Yanshi, you go and open the trunk."


    "Just now you have learned the unlocking skills. If the trunk is locked, you can directly take the box with the iron wire just now, take out the people inside and run!"


    Yan Shi was cold and not very happy, but in the face of Shi Li''s eyes, he could only nod his head and say, "I''ll attract those zombies."


    Although it was only a vague idea, Yanshi could also judge that it should be dangerous to attract zombies. Of course, he subconsciously didn''t want to leave and do this dangerous thing.


    "No, you''re better suited to deal with those people. I have a way to deal with zombies."


    Yan Shi opened his mouth and said something. Shi Li stared back, "don''t you mean to be obedient?"


    Yanshi''s mouth closed in an instant,


    Obviously reluctant, but more afraid to let time off angry, "OK."


    The two men moved quickly.


    After immediately separating two corresponding distances, Shi Li whistled and shouted, "after it''s done, if there''s nothing, I''ll kill you immediately!"


    As soon as the sound came out, the zombies who were still in the trunk turned their heads like taking some stimulants.


    Then he resolutely abandoned the trunk that seemed to have no effect, and immediately rushed to Shili.


    Wow, wow, like the butterfly effect, it starts with one, then five, and finally a dozen!


    Who the fuck can stand it.


    When he left his face, he said, "wait a minute, did you come here... Is it a little too much?"


    What are you waiting for?


    Of course, just run!


    She turned around and ran wildly, and then finally came to a place that Yanshi couldn''t see in the back, and her steps finally slowed down.


    The reason why he separated from Yanshi is not because of any battle plan, but after so long.


    Shi Li is finally going to show her super golden finger for the first time.


    That is

 Chapter 1534

    Dance


    It''s just a little unbearable to look straight. The original owner yuan Xiaoqing is a woman with underdeveloped cerebellum and stiff limbs, and then inexplicably awakened a new golden finger.


    That''s dancing.


    When she starts dancing, she can produce some strange rhythm, then go on the channel with the zombie, and then... Dance with the zombie.


    Yes, that''s right.


    There is no aggression, and there will be no harm afterwards. Once she stops dancing, the zombie will immediately recover her nature. Only when she keeps dancing, will the zombie keep dancing.


    And her ability is limited. At first, she can only affect one zombie. Later, before her death, she can be promoted to five.


    She can summon five zombies to dance at the same time!


    However


    It''s still useless!


    Not to mention how ugly yuan Xiaoqing''s dancing is. This chicken rib skill is useless at all. It can only work when playing auxiliary with the team members.


    It happened that Yuan Xiaoqing could control five zombies... She was a golden finger with chicken ribs. Sometimes she was effective. Sometimes she didn''t have any eggs at all.


    So, don''t ask her for help!


    Shi Li can also understand why when the female partner made trouble before, she succeeded easily. Of course, such a useless teammate won''t be soft when he can kick out.


    Therefore, the reason why Shili decided to lead away the zombie is indeed because his golden finger has some function, which can at least delay time for a short time.


    It''s just that the way you dance is too ugly


    Never let Yanshi see it. She has reason to doubt that when Yanshi sees himself dancing, he will directly take off the powder on the spot!


    For the main task of the male Lord, she is so painstaking!


    The closest is the five zombies, which is just the limit of time to control. She is different from the original yuan Xiaoqing, although there is no way to improve her ability.


    But in the use of ability, she can definitely achieve the ultimate!


    At least it won''t be like the original owner.


    After taking a deep breath and making sure that Yanshi couldn''t see it, she closed her eyes, focused and immediately began... Dancing!!


    For high-end dance, Yuan Xiaoqing is an idiot. Of course, Shi Li won''t, but for low-level... Such as square dance


    "Come on, let''s jump a little apple!"


    "The boundless horizon is my love!"


    "Alas? It seems that I jumped wrong, but don''t worry. Follow my left hand and right hand in a slow motion! Slow motion replay of left hand and right hand! "


    When he was shaking his body, the fierce salivation of the zombies was gradually confused.


    The movement is stagnant, and even starts to follow the action of imitating Shi Li. At the beginning, it is still very stiff. With the continuous dance, the movement becomes more and more smooth.


    Look up, shrug, shake your head and shake your shoulders. There is a trend of slowly jumping better and more standard than time.


    A group of extremely miserable and ugly zombies danced square dance here. The dance posture was standard and the action was vivid. This scene


    Shi Li: "


    She had a bad feeling in her heart that she was going to die


    Create a magnificent square dance zombie Legion!

 Chapter 1535

    It''s really these zombies. It feels like she has discovered some talent for dancing!


    I can''t see the slow-moving zombie. It dances fast and slow, and the thief has a rhythm.


    Progress is faster than her!


    Just as Shi Li was leading the dance while he was speechless, the voice of the system in his mind suddenly went online.


    "Congratulations to the host. The hidden task is triggered. Does the host accept and agree to complete the hidden task?"


    Shi Li: "I have a very bad feeling in my heart. I think I just made a prophecy, so... Can I refuse?"


    System: "yes, of course, but now the host adult is in the completion degree of the plane. Although the score is already the first, it can be seen that the difference between the second and the host adult is not very large."


    "If you can have the blessing of the hidden task, the host adult will certainly be able to stably sit on the first place, otherwise you may be overtaken. Host adult, are you sure you really don''t accept the hidden task?"


    Shi Li closed his eyes and looked like he had accepted his fate: "I actually already know... What the task is. Forget it, accept your fate and take it directly."


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host, the hidden task has been successfully received! Hide the task from the standard... The host adult constantly improves his ability, and then dances with at least 100000 zombies in the tenth set of national radio gymnastics! Complete the Guinness record of the most people, oh no, the most zombies dancing together in radio gymnastics! "


    Time departure: "??? I thought I was just dancing, but now... Radio gymnastics? "


    "What kind of sand carving operation is this?"


    "Who are those people who release the mission? I can''t kill them when I am the LORD God!"


    System: "..."


    I don''t know anything, and I don''t dare ask.


    Shi Li closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It happened that he was still dancing hard in such a crazy time, with a slow movement of his left hand and right hand.


    In this last age of the law of the jungle, it is particularly... Fresh and refined.


    In the time when Shili was close to madness, Yanshi on the other side had already arrived at the trunk.


    Just now, Shi Li didn''t take all the zombies away. There were at least a dozen zombies wandering here, but Yanshi walked past like nobody. These zombies were as if he couldn''t see him at all.


    All I saw was the young man walking leisurely.


    Different from the cleverness and cowardice in front of Shi Li, Yan Shi at the moment has only a cold killing intention in his eyes. He shuttles lazily between these zombies. He has a leisurely walk in the court, but the expression on his face is too cold.


    Without the slightest bit of simplicity and innocence before, it seems that it is somewhat terrible.


    Even the zombies seemed to be afraid, not only did they not attack, but even one by one, like seeing the God of plague, avoided the descendants.


    Then he finally stood in front of the trunk. It was locked, but it was a little different from what Shi Li said before.


    The trunk is actually locked from the inside, so the people inside should have been hiding in advance.


    At the moment, the people inside seemed to feel someone coming outside and patted the trunk again.


    "Help me, please, help me, Wuwuwuwu!"


    The harsh woman''s voice, the beautiful fingers of Yanshi, and the fingernails stretched out an inch long.

 Chapter 1536

    Sen''s white nails gently scratched on the surface of the trunk, leaving clear and visible marks on it.


    This nail actually feels like cutting iron like mud.


    As long as you exert a little more force, gently lower your nails and use a little more force, you can directly and completely break through this small trunk.


    Poke the person hiding in it.


    This idea came out in the mind of Yanshi, and then it became more and more intense, and gradually it couldn''t be cleaned up.


    Because the guy in the trunk distracted the girl''s attention, it made people jealous. He wanted to break these people into pieces in an instant.


    Will sunny day be as kind to the two of them as taking care of him?


    Will the sunny day be the same, give them food, take them to walk and tell them jokes?


    No.


    Little sunny can only do this to him, not to anyone except him.


    Yanshi hid a secret and didn''t tell xiaosunny. That''s about... How he escaped.


    Because those people in white robes come and go with research and exploration. Their eyes are really disgusting. They soak in disgusting slime all day and are limited in their freedom.


    Boring, it''s really boring.


    Then, just like breaking the trunk, he gently and directly opened the glass that imprisoned him, and then directly opened the researchers who came and went inside.


    One by one, they cut their heads, crushed their hearts, and climbed out slowly among the hills of the bodies.


    So in his mind, there was no concept of human life at all, but he knew what human beings he was different from. Only after meeting a sunny day did he fully understand what this difference was.


    I didn''t feel anything before, but now I feel a little disgusted. I''m the hateful zombie.


    But he won''t tell little sunny because he''s worried that the girl will hate herself from now on.


    Because this is the first person he saw... Smiling at him after he came out of the laboratory.


    When he was extremely short of water, it was a sunny day that saved his life. He remembered it clearly.


    That girl has a completely different smile and... Everything is different from others.


    She smells good, her voice sounds good, and he likes everything about her.


    Yanshi doesn''t know where this love comes from, but he can determine the girl he likes very much at the first time, and has decided to protect every girl and protect her forever.


    He doesn''t know much, but it doesn''t mean he''s stupid. On the contrary, just because he doesn''t know much, the obsession in his mind becomes more and more persistent, starting from the first moment.


    It takes root and can''t hold on.


    Like everything about her, even everything given because of her, including the name of descendant.


    Of course, not including the people in the trunk, so... Just use a little force.


    Crush the guy''s neck in the trunk and crush her heart, so naturally no one will compete again


    A little sunny day, right?


    Oh, no,


    Not that instant noodles.


    Damn instant noodles, when he sees it, he will crush its neck, crush its heart and let it die completely!

 Chapter 1537

    So now the idea in the mind of the descendants is to kill!


    The reason why he hesitated until now was not because he didn''t dare to kill, but because he was thinking about what he would say to xiaosunny later if he killed someone.


    Will not make little sunny angry.


    Yan Shi doesn''t know much, and he hasn''t mastered skill of the lying and making excuses.


    But the hesitation lasted only three seconds. His nails had stretched rapidly, and then in a burst of screams, he immediately cut the whole trunk.


    When he lifted his hand up, he immediately turned the whole trunk over.


    It was completely direct and turned up.


    The two girls hiding inside were exposed, shivering together, and Yanshi''s fingernails shrank back in an instant, showing an apparently innocent look.


    Yanshi thought of a good way.


    If you kill these two girls directly, no matter what excuse it is, xiaosunny will find out. His xiaosunny is so smart.


    So the best way is


    Let these two... Ugly people die by themselves, and then die by themselves without leaving a trace.


    In this way, even if they die, xiaosunny won''t find out what she doesn''t understand and get angry with her.


    So after the trunk was opened, the two screaming girls thought they would die, and then found out


    Only standing next to them, a delicate and unparalleled teenager, looked at them innocently.


    There are no zombies nearby.


    Two girls, look at me and I look at you, "it seems that there is no danger. Ah, did you save us? What I heard just now seems to be a girl''s voice. You... "


    A girl wanted to say something to thank her, but when the words came to her mouth, she couldn''t help turning her face into a girl.


    "You are so beautiful!"


    My heart jumped up, and the boy''s face was really beautiful.


    In this last world, most people are busy running and have no time to take care of themselves. No matter which guy is exposed to the wind and sun, many of their skin are dry and cracked.


    There are few good-looking ones, such as teenagers, who are so white and delicate that girls are jealous, not to mention teenagers'' exquisite and amazing facial features.


    It''s so beautiful that people are a little speechless.


    But Yan Shi didn''t have a good face for them. The slightly obsessed expression they showed at themselves was disgusting.


    He almost couldn''t control his killing intention.


    Will these guys look at sunny day like this?


    "Come with me."


    Yan Shileng said, turned around and left directly, and didn''t care about them at all.


    The two girls were overjoyed. "They really came to save us. This boy is so handsome."


    They hurriedly climbed out of the trunk, but their faces had quietly turned red. They didn''t know what they thought, but they couldn''t control the blush on their faces.


    But he also knew that life was the main thing, and he didn''t dare to say anything. He quickly followed the boy and immediately went out.


    The zombies over there left far away. The two girls didn''t notice anything different. They just thought it was the boy''s route, and they were very sensitive to avoid the zombies.


    "The boy is so powerful that he saved us surrounded by so many zombies."


    "Not only that... I''m... I''m so handsome. If I didn''t look young, I..."

 Chapter 1538

    "I kind of want to make a promise!"


    "Nonsense, even if you''re young, I think you''re already in love and want to make a promise?"


    Two girls'' funny voices came from behind, and each word was accurately transmitted to the ears of Yanshi in front. I just felt that the ears were buzzing like a bee flying in.


    Yan Shi unconsciously frowned and was very impatient. Every time he restrained his desire to directly erase them on the spot.


    Finally, the two men were unwilling to be lonely and secretly came up and asked Yanshi, "well, this boy, thank you for saving us, we..."


    Yanshi suddenly turned back. The girl who had just talked with a smile suddenly froze. She suddenly felt a little afraid.


    Obviously, the other party didn''t deliberately frighten people, but the cold eyes made people feel a little scared.


    Seeing that the other party was a little quiet, Yanshi felt a little satisfied. He turned around without saying a word, but his eyes suddenly glanced at a female zombie wandering on the right.


    The zombie had no purpose to visit, but at this time, the action suddenly stagnated. It seemed to be controlled by something. His head gradually turned towards their direction, and his body gradually... Leaned over.


    Slowly, towards the girl behind.


    Yanshi quietly continued to move forward.


    The girl who was frightened just now turned around again and patted herself on the chest, "Hoo hoo, I felt scared just now. Is it the sequelae of the past? Such a beautiful boy won''t make people afraid, Lingling. Do you think so? "


    "Yes, but the boy should have companions? Wu Qi, after meeting her companions, we''d better thank them. "


    "Whatever her companions, it was the boy who saved us." Wu Qi''s face doesn''t matter.


    I was about to say something. When I hit my hand, I just hit something hard. "Oh, it hurts me. Wu Ling, why don''t you lead the way and hurt me... Ah! It''s a zombie! "


    Wu Qi''s pupils widened and looked at the female zombie close to her eyes, revealing ferocious teeth. She was almost scared out of the sky.


    "Help... Help!" Wu Qi screamed loudly and was covered by her companion Lingling.


    "Stop shouting, the voice will provoke more zombies!"


    Her reaction was much faster and more sensitive. She beat away the fierce zombie who had just attacked Wu Qi with a wooden stick and ran towards the boy.


    However, it seems that the young man didn''t notice the delay just now, so in this moment, Yanshi is more than ten meters away from them, and they won''t catch up for a moment and a half.


    And this is not the worst. Wu Qi''s cry was too loud just now. Even if she was covered by Lingling, it was too late. The heads of the zombies around turned around one after another.


    The reaction was much faster than ever, surrounded by them, and soon separated the offspring from the two girls.


    Wu Qi just got out of danger. Unexpectedly, she fell into danger again and was about to cry on the spot.


    When Lingling pulled her to drive away the zombies and run forward, she shouted Yanshi.


    "Young man, help me, please help me!"

 Chapter 1539

    Lingling next to her was very angry, but she didn''t dare to say anything. She could only whisper: "Wu Qi, don''t shout. We have become the target of zombies!"


    "The louder you shout now, the faster you will die in the end!"


    Wu Qi didn''t care, "I''m dying! Can you care so much now? Anyway, they are all watched by zombies! Whether you shout or not, you are being watched. Now do you want to die here? "


    "The beautiful boy just now didn''t notice that we went far alone because you didn''t say a word. If we die here today, it''s all because of you!"


    Lingling reddened her eyes. "Wu Qi, how can you say that about me!"


    Although they quarreled, they also knew that compared with their lives, these quarrels were nothing at all. They looked at each other and immediately began to run out to try to get rid of the siege of zombies.


    However, Yan Shi, who had been shouting nonsense, seemed to hear something at the moment. Slowly looking back, he showed a slightly different look in his eyes, although he couldn''t hear what he said.


    But from that expression, everyone has automatically translated these words into, why are you suddenly surrounded? Why didn''t you call him just now?


    Wu Qi is still yelling. Regardless of her own cry, it has become a talisman.


    "Ah ah! Young man, benefactor, come and save us! "


    Who knows Yanshi is standing next to him, holding his arms not cold and not cold, and his voice seems cold, "you can''t walk well after me. Now you are besieged, how can you save me?"


    Save people? Ha ha, he can not help these two people to die early. Before they had no difficulty laying a good road, they just waited for them to find death.


    The timing is just right. How can we really get together to save people?


    Yanshi looked expressionless, but there was a trace of joy in his eyes, waiting anxiously for something.


    Then the zombies finally got closer and closer, and then saw that the last zombie was about to hit the two women.


    The body suddenly became stiff, and then began to dance... Break dance!


    Shi Li: "


    ܳ? What''s going on?


    She managed to get rid of the five zombies and wanted to come back to meet these people. Then she saw that the girl who had just emerged was surrounded by the zombies.


    Those two girls represent instant noodles, food and dignity!


    The plan is halfway through. How can we give up halfway?


    So he rushed over with a stiff head. Seeing the critical moment, he couldn''t afford to lose face. He simply used break dancing directly, and then directly gathered up.


    The real feeling in my heart is: shit, what a shame! It was all in vain to avoid the crowd just now!


    At the critical moment, he couldn''t think so much. His face was red. He made a slow move with his left hand and right hand, and then led several zombies around to dance.


    Wu Qi and Lingling are a little confused. They thought they were dead, but they didn''t think they would suddenly turn around. These zombies


    Stop eating them and even start dancing yourself?


    "This... What''s the situation?"


    "What do you care about the shit? If you don''t run now, do you have to become a zombie and die with them?"


    Shi Li shouted impatiently, "is he still stunned?!"

 Chapter 1540

    In this last world, the biggest change brought to Shi Li is now


    The heart is tired to the limit, and the dirty words soar out.


    This is the reason why they are unwilling to take people in such a complex environment. A group of pig teammates will only lag behind here at the critical moment and have no effect at all.


    It can make you vomit blood directly.


    At this time, Wu Qi and Lingling finally woke up and scolded. They didn''t care so much. Looking at the two zombies around them, they didn''t attack themselves. They ran forward at once.


    Several zombies were controlled this time, and they escaped quickly, so they quickly rushed to Yanshi.


    Seeing that someone left, Shi Li was also relieved. The guy next to Yanshi didn''t know what was going on. From the first second she appeared just now, her eyes seemed to stick to her.


    So now Shili''s dance moves have not fallen, and all have fallen into the eyes of Yanshi


    I felt more and more ashamed.


    It''s more shameful than seeing directly in public.


    When several zombies close here retreated, they even turned their heads and stared at Yanshi over there.


    Because the boy stared at him without blinking. He couldn''t stop laughing happily.


    I don''t know what''s funny. The smile on my face can''t be suppressed at all.


    When she left, she insisted that this guy must be laughing at her!


    Shi Li was in a different situation from the two little girls over there. Yan Shi smiled. At this time, he was not afraid of the siege of zombies over there, so he approached Shi Li step by step.


    Wu Qi, who had just escaped from danger, stopped Yan Shi. "Don''t go there. It''s too dangerous there. Which woman seems to be a power. She can certainly."


    "If she can''t come out by herself, it''s no use even if you rush over, because there''s no effect, I......"


    What else to say, was swept over by Yanshi''s cold and light eyes, and swallowed all his words in a moment.


    In each other''s gray pupils, it seems that there are thousands of words and thousands of sharp knives. It''s a little scary.


    When Wu Qi was a little stunned, Yanshi carelessly took back his eyes and said coldly, "you are different from her."


    What''s the difference?


    Yanshi didn''t say. He walked into the group of zombies without any hesitation. Of course... In the eyes of outsiders, he skillfully avoided the sight of nearby zombies.


    Shi li really encountered a little trouble, because there were at least a dozen zombies besieged here, and she could only control about five at a time.


    Therefore, we can only control the closest zombies, and then those farther away will immediately regain their senses and start a crazy counterattack, then jump to the closest position and start dancing immediately.


    Then it''s like... Dancing in turn.


    Crazy counterattack, happy dance, crazy counterattack, happy dance form a cycle... When you are silent, but you can''t get rid of it for a while.


    Because there were too many zombies, although she couldn''t hurt her in a short time, she didn''t think of a good way to break through for the time being.


    Being tangled, Shi Li keenly noticed that which zombies seemed to have no beginning

 Chapter 1541

    Separated a road, and on that road, Yan Shi walked over in a hurry, and then stretched out his hand at Shi Li.


    He smiled on his face, looked simple and innocent, and opened his mouth with confidence: "little sunny day, come with me?"


    Shi Li nodded and directly grabbed Yan Shi''s outstretched hand and clasped his wrist.


    Yan Shi''s reaction was very fast. Although his heart trembled slightly at the moment when Shi Li held his wrist, he also quickly reflected and held Shi Li''s hand.


    The next second directly takes people out.


    Well, it''s walking, not running.


    But the zombies who had besieged them seemed to have suddenly lost their target at the moment. They didn''t continue to attack them, and came directly and smoothly.


    Wu Qi over there showed a surprised look, "ah, this boy is so powerful that he can save people, but which woman over there is also very powerful! Why didn''t you come earlier? We almost died just now. "


    Shi Li: "


    Suddenly want to throw the goods back again, just bite her to death.


    Lingling shook her head. "Wu Qi, what are you talking about? Don''t mind, miss. Wu Qi didn''t mean it. Thanks to you for saving us just now, otherwise we might all die. This is the grace of saving lives. We are really grateful. "


    "What did I say?" Wu Qi also rolled her eyes in silence. "If we had come earlier, we wouldn''t be in danger at all, okay? And... Hahaha, which skill you just saved us? Laugh. What kind of power are you? Should it be a dancing power?"


    In the face of Wu Qi''s ridicule, Shi Li''s reflection was that he sneered. Then he raised his arm, grabbed Wu Qi''s collar directly, and pressed it against the wall next to him.


    Finger up, directly pinched her throat, sneered, "saved your life, do you really treat yourself as a dish or what''s going on?"


    "The soft persimmon has been pinched for too long, so now, I think I''m also a soft persimmon?"


    When talking about soft persimmons, Lingling next to her seemed to be touched, and her look changed slightly.


    Shi Li didn''t notice that there were many people there. He continued to say expressionless, "I saved you because of the conditions you put forward at the beginning, the instant noodles you said, and the location of the water source. If you let me know that you are lying to me, I will throw you into the zombie pile immediately."


    Wu Qi''s face was slightly white. "Are you too greedy! You just... Just a little effort. Don''t you have a guilty conscience if you want so many things? "


    "I just don''t want to give it." Shi Li nodded, as if I understood.


    In fact, she was not angry at all. She even felt a little funny in the face of this residue. The end of the world has begun for ten or twenty years.


    Who can survive is not a human spirit among human spirits.


    Isn''t it a little magical and funny that the best product like Wu Qi can still live to the present?


    This selfishness and the natural appearance of a young lady is the character of the survival team.


    Maybe this woman is lucky. She was raised by some big man before. Of course, when others coaxed her, Shi Li didn''t have this interest at all.


    She lightly threw a look in the eyes of Yan Shi next to her and opened her mouth like a smile

 Chapter 1542

    "Meet your wishes. This guy is disobedient and wastes my time. You can throw this guy back directly."


    "Remember, the position should be accurate, otherwise we, a proud and sensible little girl, can''t understand the dangers of life!"


    When he heard the words to meet his wishes, Yanshi was obviously a little stunned. The meaning of little sunny day


    It seems that what feelings have been seen through before.


    However, after a short period of stunned, the remaining emotions of Yanshi suddenly had a little light joy.


    Unspeakable joy.


    Xiaosunny knows clearly and doesn''t say anything. Is this connivance in another sense, and now xiaosunny''s response to these two women.


    Yan Shi was only very satisfied. Xiao Qingtian was completely different to him and the two women.


    So he grinned foolishly and cried. When he looked at it, he couldn''t help turning his eyes, "don''t laugh, throw it!"


    He directly threw Wu Qi in his hand to Yanshi. That guy was even more disgusted than Shi Li. He almost clamped your Wu Qi collar with two fingers and turned and left.


    At the beginning, Wu Qi wanted to yell, but at that moment, Yan Shi''s slightly hooked lips seemed to make people lose their soul. Wu Qi was stunned.


    I''ve never seen such a good-looking person. When he smiles, he looks radiant.


    A blush appeared on his face involuntarily. Even if he knew that now was not the time, he involuntarily appeared some girl''s fantasies. The boy showed such a good-looking smiling face when he met himself.


    Do you... Like her?


    Wu Qi blushed. "Young man, you are a benefactor. I know I know. Please don''t throw me away. I know you must be kidding. You are reluctant to throw me away, right? You don''t have to be with that vicious woman, you..."


    Wu Qi''s neck was tightened in an instant, and her face turned from shy red to red. She coughed for a long time and couldn''t cough a word.


    Yan Shi doesn''t know when that beautiful finger has grabbed Wu Qi''s neck. Different from Shi Li''s previous behavior, Yan Shi has tightened it directly, and even can absolutely break Wu Qi''s neck with a little more strength.


    "Who do you say is vicious?"


    Wu Qi struggled desperately. She could only look up and see Yanshi''s cold face at the moment. When she left with her back to her, Yanshi''s face became like Shura, with a heavy bloodthirsty killing intention in her eyes.


    Wu Qi couldn''t help shaking, "I... I..."


    I want to speak, but I can''t hold a word.


    "If you speak ill of her again, I''ll pull out your tongue, chop it up and feed it to you." Yan Shi said softly.


    The tone of each word seems to just say that the weather is very good today, but it is inexplicably frightening.


    "Reproduction?!" The man behind shouted impatiently.


    The man whose face was as cold as Shura in the last second changed into a lovely and cute look again. He turned back and smiled at Shi Li.


    The voice is also soft and sweet.,


    "Yes, yes! I''ll throw her away now. I''ll finish everything properly according to the instructions of the little sunny day! "

 Chapter 1543

    At the moment, Wu Qi is no longer struggling. She is afraid.


    Second, Yanshi pinched her neck and directly picked it up, making her suffocate. After a while, Yanshi stubbornly pinched her into a coma.


    Still walking towards the zombies, Lingling seems to be finally unable to help herself.


    "Don''t kill Wu Qi, please, don''t kill her!" Lingling collapsed and burst into tears, "Wu Qi is dead, so will I! I know. I know everything Wu Qi refuses to say. "


    "Please, don''t let them kill Wu Qi."


    "Yan Shi..." Shi Li was indifferent to Lingling''s collapse. He just shouted Yan Shi''s name coolly, and the guy stood quietly and skillfully in an instant.


    In view of Wu Qi being pinched by her for a while, he would really die. He looked back and carefully looked at Shi Li''s face, hesitated for a while, and finally reluctantly abandoned Wu Qi, throwing it to the ground like throwing away a rag.


    At this time, he followed and looked back solemnly and stood by in place.


    Looking at Yan Shi''s clever appearance, Li nodded with satisfaction. He couldn''t help feeling in his heart again. The obedient man is really great.


    At this time, I saw Lingling''s direction coolly. "They are all people who have been mixing in the end of the world for so long. It''s a little hypocritical to talk about benevolence, righteousness and morality. My sincerity has been given. It''s up to you next."


    "I saved your life, not to mention water and food. Even if I wanted you to be my slave, it''s not too much. I''m very worthy of you for not doing so."


    As soon as Lingling listened to her lips, she also knew that Shi Li was not a good fool, and a difficult smile appeared on her face. "I know, I know, thank the benefactor for saving our lives. Wu Qi didn''t say it before. In fact, it''s not... Nor did we go back on our word. We have instant noodles and cans. "


    "But the water source and crystal core are all the things of our base. In fact... Even if we tell you the address, we can''t share it with you. Once we share it, we will be punished by the base and die!"


    "Base?" Shi Li was slightly clear, "your companion Wu Qi, is it the first time to come out?"


    Lingling nodded, "yes, Wu Qi used to be in the base. Even if she came out, she was under strict protection. This time, our base sent a team out. Unexpectedly, we met a group of zombies here. Then some of our team members were infected with the virus but hid it."


    "The whole army was destroyed. If I hadn''t reacted quickly and hid in the trunk with Wu Qi, we would have died."


    Lingling pointed to the trunk of the car, "we hid some food in the trunk in advance, and then the rest is the supplies of more than ten of us for a week, so there is a lot of food. If you let us go and send us back to the base, all the food will be yours."


    "And the people in our base will thank you. At that time, as long as you send us back safely, we will give you more rewards. We have food and crystal core!"


    When she saw Shi Li, she still seemed unmoved. Lingling bit her teeth and finally gave her cards. "Even we will give you some ways to cultivate powers!"


    When she left her eyes, Lingling was much smarter than Wu Qi who fainted.

 Chapter 1544

    I also know that with such temptations, I''m much smarter than Wu Qi, who only knows to order others.


    Moreover, the temptation that any power can hardly refuse is about cultivation.


    According to the memory of Shi Li''s original owner, she knows that this summarized thing is the most desired thing of all powers, because everyone wants to be strong.


    Of course, this is an apocalyptic plane, not an immortal plane, so this method of cultivation is not to refine the body and build the foundation.


    But with the development of the end of the world, people found that those zombie crystal nuclei can refine and purify water resources, proving that those zombie crystal nuclei have energy. Can they be refined or even strengthen their strength?


    So many people really started Yan Jiu, started to forge weapons in advance, and then found that not only zombies have levels, but also human abilities have levels.


    You can improve yourself and master your powers through strengthening your body or meditation. You can also directly improve your strength through the zombie crystal core, which is equivalent to a fairy pill.


    However, this method is a secret method. Everyone has different ways to absorb zombie crystal nucleus. It can''t be absorbed directly at will. Some methods are wrong and will reverse the ability of those who are directly swallowed by crystal nucleus.


    So this method is also very important. Of course, different methods in different places can absorb different energy, but at least one absorption method is better than chaos.


    Therefore, the cultivation method of this superpower is definitely a great temptation.


    Because if you get this method, you know the shortcut to improve your strength.


    But... For Shi Li, this thing is not as attractive as a bucket of instant noodles.


    The original owner has also been in contact with the cultivation method of a base. The conversion rate of crystal nucleus is about 8%, which is a very amazing conversion rate, but it is rubbish for Shili himself.


    She is casual and doesn''t even need the help of the system. She can directly increase the conversion rate to more than 70% in minutes and with her eyes closed. Therefore, their utilization rate of less than 10% is not enough.


    It totally belongs to the kind that Shi Li won''t care about, so Lingling''s conditions are not attractive to Shi Li.


    She stood still and pointed to Lingling. Without answering, she just said, "take me to find instant noodles."


    I''m so busy that I haven''t eaten yet. I''m starving to death.


    Lingling was slightly surprised when she heard Shi Li''s words, because the temptation she threw out was very great for ordinary people, and Shi Li''s reaction was a little more calm than usual.


    This is a little different from what she imagined. She thought that after throwing out this condition, the other party would be very exciting and even start to take the initiative to send her to the base.


    But I didn''t expect that the other party didn''t mention this stubble at all. I skipped this directly and began to talk about instant noodles.


    "Then... Send me to the base?"


    "Instant noodles have other food. Don''t talk nonsense. Send these first."


    "What about the method of cultivation?" Lingling didn''t give up, so she asked this question again.


    Shi Li''s eyes were cold. "Within three minutes, I didn''t see the pickled instant noodles and cans..."

 Chapter 1545

    "I''ll let you die right here."


    When people are very hungry, they will do some very unreasonable things. It is possible to kill people directly.


    Just now Lingling was said to be smart. Now I just think this guy is really uninteresting.


    Lingling looked at Shi Li''s eyes and had no choice but to harden her head and take back the food they had found in advance.


    Yanshi over there is still standing in place, just like standing guard. The thief is obedient and doesn''t move.


    The system in my mind went online and asked, "host, will you just let this woman leave? Won''t she just run away? "


    "She can''t run." Shi Li looked very comfortable and leisurely. "Why do you think so many people choose to form a team, even those with powers rarely have lone Rangers?"


    "Because... Happy?"


    "Happy... Fart." Shi li felt that he was so stupid to play charades with the system that he rubbed his temples. This is why you continued: "because walking in a place where there are zombies everywhere is tantamount to suicide. Without warning, she will never be able to rest. So Lingling can''t run alone. "


    "If you run away, you''ll die. And if I guess right, Lingling should be Wu Qi''s vassal."


    "What does a vassal mean?"


    "It''s the guy who sold his body use power to the superior, or more simply a slave. Lingling is Wu Qi''s slave or a slave given to Wu Qi. The existence of such slaves means that even if the master dies, she has to die with him. "


    "So if Wu Qi is still here, she can''t leave, because even if she returns to the base with good luck, she will die."


    The system tut Tut, "the end of the world is really cruel. Human life is worthless!"


    "Oh."


    Shi Li sat cross legged and squinted at Lingling, who ran back hard with a pile of things, revealing a touch of light ridicule.


    "Human life... When was it worth money?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lingling really brought instant noodles and a pass of Kang Shuai Fu.


    Yes, that''s right. The so-called Shanzhai, fortunately, I don''t care much about myself. Directly tore open Kang Shuai Fu, and then directly unscrewed a canned fruit and a canned meat.


    As soon as the delicious taste is lifted, it makes people drool.


    Shi Li directly soaked instant noodles with mineral water. Now it''s still daytime. They turn mineral water into warm hot water in the grassland and desert.


    Although you can''t make soft instant noodles, at least you have a sense of ceremony.


    Soak up the instant noodles, fork on the fork, and directly turn over half the can of tuna fish. Shi Li waved to Yanshi who was looking at him.


    "Come here."


    This sentence is like a command of liberation, which makes the descendants over there happy immediately. It''s true that he looks like a dog. Because of a greeting, he pounced on him with joy.


    Isn''t it just like the guy running over when the family wants to feed? Rushed to her side, almost licked her like a dog.


    It''s just that this guy is a little too handsome.


    "Little sunny day!" Yanshi looked at her with bright eyes and gently asked for praise, "I was very serious just now..."

 Chapter 1546

    "Little sunny day!" Yanshi looked at her with bright eyes and gently asked for praise, "I was very serious just now..."


    "Seriously help little sunny there. Do I help little sunny?"


    "Yes." Shi Li touched Yanshi''s head and praised him perfunctorily, "you''re great."


    Yanshi smiled and showed his consistent, some enjoyment and very clever expression. He looked a little cute.


    "If Wu Qi hadn''t almost been crushed to death, you would be even better." Leave the road when necessary.


    In an instant, Yan Shi wilted like a frosted eggplant. He turned his face weakly, "you like that Wu Qi."


    "I don''t like it."


    Yanshi''s spirit recovered a little: "do you hate that Wu Qi?"


    "Well, it''s annoying."


    Yanshi''s spirit was a little more excited, "who do you choose between Wu Qi and me?"


    "Of course it''s you. What the hell is this multiple-choice question?"


    Yanshi is radiant again!


    Hey, hey, giggle.


    Shi Li handed the tuna fish, "do you want to eat this?"


    Yan Shi looked at the fish and pursed his lips. He was a zombie and didn''t need to eat. What he really wanted to swallow was human flesh and blood, but it was also a low-grade zombie.


    Those low-grade zombies can''t even control their desire to eat. Only when they see human beings, they begin to devour them like a madman.


    But he can easily control his desire and won''t eat with human flesh and blood. He vaguely knows what he eats, but he doesn''t remember until he really sees the food.


    It may be clear that he doesn''t eat tuna.


    But


    On a sunny day, she asked her if she ate tuna fish. It was so cute that people couldn''t refuse at all. She felt that if she refused her, she would be the worst person in the world.


    "I......" Yan Shi wanted to say something, but he obviously heard a man swallowing next to him.


    Shi Li looked up at Lingling who couldn''t restrain her desire for food. "You take some water and a can. Go and save your master. This is your food today."


    It''s obviously not enough for two people to have a can, but it can also ensure the most basic ability in the end of the world, at least not starve to death. It''s already very generous.


    Lingling didn''t dare to complain. Although the food was theirs, she hurried to Wu Qi in the back with a little water and food.


    Wu Qi fainted. If she didn''t wake up, she would be directly dried by the sun.


    At this time, Shi Li asked Yanshi: "if you don''t eat tuna fish, do you like instant noodles? If you can eat it, I can barely give you a bite!"


    She did it on purpose, otherwise what she said just now would be strange.


    The gray pupils of Yanshi won''t make people doubt anything. After all, there are many powers now, so there are many strange costumes, but if you don''t even eat food


    I''m afraid it will make people suspicious. At the end of the world, food is the most scarce thing. They can''t do without it. No matter what class of people, food is the most precious.


    Yanshi didn''t know that Shi Li deliberately supported Lingling, but it didn''t affect the joy in his heart.


    When he pointed to the instant noodle box in front of him, the colorful patterns seemed to have no beauty at all.

 Chapter 1547

    His eyes blinked. "This is... This is what he said before the little sunny day... Instant noodles?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Yanshi has such a half minute agony time. It''s really because this instant noodles seems to be different from what Yanshi thought before. Such a thing


    It''s food.


    Then I seem to have no way to pinch the neck of this thing as I said before.


    But this kind of distress was soon forgotten by Yanshi, because Yanshi also reacted at this time I.


    I was willing to give him instant noodles on a sunny day just now!


    Xiao Qingtian likes instant noodles so much, but now she is willing to give him her favorite thing


    What does that mean?


    Does it mean that he is more important than instant noodles in xiaosunny''s eyes?


    Originally, I wanted to completely step on this thing that attracted all the attention of xiaosunny, but now... Yanshi is really fragrant!


    Such a precious thing has verified the precious mind of xiaosunny day. Yanshi really wants to hold it up and take care of it.


    HMM... now I think instant noodles seem to be a good thing.


    It proves xiaosunny''s heart for her.


    He smiled foolishly and subconsciously opened his mouth: "Mom..."


    "If you dare to read that word, you''re dead!" Shi Li stares at Yan Shi.


    Yanshi found that he had just subconsciously said something wrong. He bowed his head and didn''t care whether it was appropriate for him to do this action.


    But the head still rubbed against my shoulder.


    Shi Li: "


    More like a big dog.


    Yan Shi, can you pay attention to your image?


    "Little sunny day." He called her with an indisputable joy in his tone.


    "Yes." Shi Li humed perfunctorily, a little scribbled, "what''s the matter?"


    "I like you so much." Yanshi looked at her with bright eyes.


    He was stunned and rubbed his cheeks.


    Suddenly he smiled, "do you know what love is?"


    "I know."


    Yanshi said solemnly, "like is mother''s meaning. You are mother. I like you very much."


    Shi Li: "


    Oh, shit!


    She rubbed her temples, her face was speechless, and soon snored. She ate the instant noodles directly, and the food went into her stomach. She felt that the whole person had vitality.


    At this time, Wu Qi over there also woke up, but it was a little rusty, dare not see it, also do not know what is afraid of.


    Lingling shared the food there. After a while, she hesitated and asked, "thank you for saving us, but don''t you really think about our request?"


    "No consideration." When he pulled a weed, he directly stuffed his teeth and turned his head. "After eating, you''ll go away. We still have our own things to do. We''re very busy."


    "I......" Lingling tried to stop talking, but she was unwilling. "You follow us, and our base will provide you with shelter. Our base is very large, and Wu Qi''s identity is very high."


    "As long as you send us back safely, you will get a lot of rewards and even find a safe haven! Our G8 base is very large, and we definitely have this strength. "


    When he picked from his eyebrows, "what base?"


    "Ah... G8."


    The name Shi Li is a little interested, if she remembers correctly

 Chapter 1548

    Before the original owner died, he finally entered a new base with his team. Which base... Is G8.


    But his life was short, and he died before he had time to go in and enjoy himself. At that time, her team was very valued. The bitch who killed her was Luo wanwan.


    It looks like a poor white lotus loved by everyone.


    If this is the same G8, then if you go this time, you are likely to meet them.


    "What is Wu Qi''s identity and who is her gold owner?" Shi Li asked lazily.


    Lingling seemed a little interested in each other and was excited. She just seemed a little embarrassed to hear it here.


    "These are actually secrets. It seems that I can''t say..." when I saw them, I was impatient and nodded immediately, "but now is the critical moment. You are a very important person to us. Of course I won''t hide such things from you."


    "Wu Qi was brought by the leader of our base, hard stone. I believe you have heard of our G8 base, and naturally you have heard of hard stone. He likes powerful fire powers!


    He is our idol and leader. Under his protection, Wu Qi has always been very good, but she has a bad temper. "


    Hard rock?


    This name is surprisingly familiar.


    Shili is completely on the number. That''s right. It''s the G8 base the original owner wants to go to before.


    Lingling hurriedly added various conditions: "our base is really big and has great strength, as long as you..."


    "I went."


    Shi Li clapped his hands and said abruptly.


    "We... Ah? You, you promised?! " Lingling was a little excited for a moment.


    Although I don''t know why the other party suddenly agreed, this is definitely good news for Lingling!


    She is not stupid either. She can see that this woman is a very powerful person.


    "Thank you. When we get to the base, we will thank you. Boss stubborn stone has never been a stingy person. He likes Wu Qi very much, so he will give you a lot of reward."


    "Really?" Time is like a smile.


    Didn''t say anything, just pointed to the food on the ground, "you take the food and lead the way."


    "Shall we just walk over?" Lingling was a little surprised.


    "Otherwise, you drive the car of the zombie group?"


    Lingling suddenly shut up. All the transportation tools have been surrounded by zombies. She just escaped from the zombies. How can she rush back to die now.


    "OK." Lingling nodded and went back to greet Wu Qi.


    When Wu Qi came over, she was about to explode. "Do you want us to walk over? Do you know how far the G8 base is? "


    What else did she have to say, but suddenly she saw Yan Shi singing with a smile next to her, and suddenly swallowed all her words back to her stomach.


    The thrilling scene that Yanshi almost strangled him just now has rolled back and forth in his mind many times like a magic spell.


    Every time I see Yanshi''s face, I can''t help rising a burst of fear, so Wu Qi is a lot more honest this time.


    In fact, she is very good at observing words and colors, otherwise she won''t get the favor of stubborn stone. Knowing that the struggle is meaningless, she had to carry a bag with Lingling alone.


    Start walking back.


    But although Wu Qi was calm on her face, she occasionally floated to Shi Li''s eyes, full of resentment.

 Chapter 1549

    She will suffer so much today, all because of this woman. If this woman hadn''t shamelessly threatened her here, how could she almost be strangled by that beautiful boy?


    She swallowed all her food, not enough, and even wanted their water coordinates! Greedy, mean, insidious and shameless!


    She had already calculated in her mind that when she arrived at the base, she would try her best to kill this woman.


    Want a reward?


    Oh, live in a dream.


    She will go to the hard rock and kill this woman directly, so that all the grievances she suffered today can be found here!


    Shi Li and Yan Shi walked in front, followed by Wu Qi and Lingling. The speed was not fast, mainly because the two skinny and tender little girls behind were holding back.


    Shili was upset and didn''t talk to them.


    Since he knew that his strength would take them with him and even go to the G8 base, Yanshi also looked a little Wan and seemed a little unhappy.


    Wu Qi''s venomous eyes behind him were too sharp, or Yan Shi was not very satisfied and glanced back.


    Just let Wu Qi converge a lot.


    After dinner in the evening, we found a quiet corner to rest.


    Wu Qi and Shi Li, then Yan Shi and Lingling stand guard in batches.


    Shi Li keeps the first midnight and Yan Shi keeps the second midnight.


    Yan Shi refused to sleep. Shi Li spread out the stall. He lay on it and stared at her with bright eyes all the time.


    Shi Li touched his forehead, and the guy immediately rubbed in her palm.


    "Go to bed quickly. Lingling over there has already fallen asleep, otherwise she won''t be able to stay up all night."


    Yanshi wants to say that he doesn''t have to sleep at all!


    But when the words came to his throat, he thought it might be too revealing, so he turned a circle in his mouth, and the sentence became again.


    "As long as I look at you, I won''t be tired at all. I always feel very energetic." Yan Shi opened his eyes and said solemnly.


    "Oh, the skill of learning to speak is very good. Soon after I learned it, I began to lie with my eyes open."


    Yanshi didn''t understand, "what is... Lying with your eyes open?"


    "Is lying."


    Yanshi was excited in an instant, "I didn''t lie!"


    The voice of this sentence was a little high. Wu Qi, who was in a group over there, couldn''t help looking over.


    "I won''t lie to you. As long as I look at you, I''m full of energy!"


    Shi Li smiled and covered Yanshi''s eyes: "I know. Then you can''t see me now. Go to bed and don''t delay my night work."


    Yanshi muttered what he seemed to want to say, but his attention was quickly attracted away.


    Because Shi Li''s hands were warm and a little wet. When he covered his eyes, he inexplicably moved Yanshi''s heart and felt that his heartbeat missed a beat at the moment.


    So they were a little reluctant to let her go, "if you cover me like this, I''ll... I''ll sleep, okay?"


    Shi Li chuckled: "are you still playing? I found that you are really the most standard guy who likes to climb up the pole. "


    "Little sunny day, I like you... Cover my eyes." Yanshi laughs foolishly.


    Shi Li is really... There''s nothing I can do for such a guy.


    "I see."

 Chapter 1550

    This tells us that women, no matter when or what women are, can''t resist such soft words.


    Who doesn''t like to listen to good words.


    So


    It seems that this guy is so clever and obedient. For the sake of obedience, forgive this guy.


    Shi Li smiled and covered Yanshi''s eyes for an hour. He felt that his people''s breathing was gradually stable and quiet.


    It was finally to send off and slowly arrived at the distant post.


    But Shi Li didn''t see it. When she just turned around, Yanshi behind her suddenly opened her eyes at this moment.


    He didn''t sleep. He was covered with his eyes by his soft hands. How could he sleep? He couldn''t bear to let her go, because that feeling was so good.


    It''s a wonderful feeling that I''ve never had before.


    But he was reluctant to call her back. He always felt that it was very hard. He kept covering it all the time. His arm must be sour.


    He couldn''t bear the pain in her arm.


    So it was to look at her from the original upright and bright, turn over, hide your eyes under your collar and peek at her quietly.


    He didn''t lie. As long as he looked at the sunny day, he felt that he had endless power.


    My heart is unprecedented calm.


    No malice, don''t want to kill.


    Shi Li walked to Wu Qi over there. The other party was just afraid of Yan Shi. Shi Li didn''t have a good face and glared at her angrily.


    With a sneer, he shut up.


    But when I was bored, I asked Wu Qi with a smile, "are you going to beg your lover to break me up when you arrive at the base?"


    Wu Qi''s face changed slightly, and she began with some embarrassment: "no... no, you seem to think too much. You saved me. How could I... How could I do this to you. "


    "Really?" When he was not cold, he said, "you live with hard stones in G8?"


    "Why do you care so much about the hard rock?" Wu Qi has natural vigilance from women. "Stubborn stone won''t like ugly women like you. Don''t dream!"


    Shi Li: "


    When did she like hard stones?


    In the distance, Yan Shi heard everything clearly: "??"


    Who is the hard rock?


    What guy!


    Can you be pinched off your neck and pulled out your muscles and bones to feed the zombie?


    Shi Li simply came straight to the point, "I''m not interested in hard stones. Do you know Luo Wan?"


    "Luo Wan?" Wu Qi smiled contemptuously, "it''s just a clown, as if she is a pair with a captain below. My husband thinks this woman is barely able to work, except that she is a little ugly.


    I was going to ask her to replace Lingling as a servant for me. I don''t want it! For her sake of kneeling and licking me every day, let her do chores on my side. No, how can you know Luo Wan? "


    Shi Li didn''t answer Wu Qi, with an interesting smile on her face.


    "You asked Luo wan to do chores for you... Oh, in your husband''s residence?"


    "Yes." Wu Qi said, "are you worried about what threat Luo''s evening party will bring to me? Hehe, it''s impossible. Luowan is so ugly. Even if it''s a little delicate, it''s definitely the kind that men can''t see! "


    "So, stubborn stone will never be attracted to her. Hehe, do you think I would be so stupid to send the enemy to the door?"

 Chapter 1551

    Wu Qi is definitely not blindly confident. She definitely thinks so.


    Shi Li thought about the tragic past of the original owner and hesitated to remind Wu Qi.


    In fact, Luo wanwan is not ugly. If this plane is a novel, Luo wanwan should be the one who holds the female script.


    Others may not know that Luo wanwan is just an ordinary person, but she understands that Luo wanwan has a very XX setting!


    She has a power. The power is that she is usually ugly, but only when she hooks a man, she will exude infinite charm like taking medicine. The scars on her face are all right. She is a stunning beauty!


    Then I went through customs all the way and ate countless men.


    Of course... There is something wrong with the script of the hostess, because Luowan is not a classic shining hostess, the whole white lotus.


    Pretending to be good-looking in front of men, but being cruel to women one by one. Before, Luo wanwan used her usual weak appearance and the amazing charm of hooking up, which forced her to a dead end.


    "Luo Wan is not a simple person." When I left to think, I still had a conscience to remind.


    Wu Qi smiled contemptuously, "isn''t it simple? It seems that you have a story like this. You can''t be cheated by some guy before, can you? You must be stupid. "


    Shi Li: "


    Hey, what the hell did I say just now!


    "Who is Luo Wan?" A confused voice came from behind.


    Shi Li looked back and saw that Yanshi didn''t know when to start. He had squatted behind him with his face in his hands.


    Staring at a pair of big eyes, still looking at her, looking a little cute.


    "Why didn''t you sleep?"


    "I woke up." Yanshi quickly explained, "it''s almost time for me to be on duty."


    He pointed to the moon in the sky. "Didn''t you say that when the moon rises to the middle position, it''s midnight, and then I can be on duty?"


    "You must be very tired on a sunny day. I''ll come here. Go to sleep quickly."


    Yan Shi looked at Li with some tired faces and some unspeakable heartache.


    After heartache, I got up a little to kill my heart. I regretted why I didn''t kill those two annoying women earlier.


    If I had killed those two guys before, I wouldn''t be so tired on a sunny day.


    "You look tired. I can come here. Don''t work so hard!" Yan Shi''s tone was distressed and patted his chest again.


    "Let me come here. I''m sure I''ll do well."


    "I''m fine." I''m really a little tired, but I''m still in a controllable range.


    I just feel that Yanshi''s clever appearance is very cute and inexplicably gratifying.


    "That''s good."


    "Of course I''m good!" Yan Shi hurriedly said, "but before you go to bed, I still have to ask, who is Luo Wan?"


    "Little sunny day, there is a story I don''t know."


    When Yan Shi said the last sentence, he was a little sad and lost. He felt a little unbelievable and a little unwilling to believe it.


    In fact... Hiding behind the lost is a more viscous and dark emotion.


    It''s jealousy.


    As long as you think about it a little, sunny day has a past you don''t know.

 Chapter 1552

    My heart will be filled with jealousy.


    He was very jealous of those who had participated in the years before the little sunny day, and regretted why he didn''t appear earlier.


    Just mention the name Luowan on a sunny day. Oh, no


    It should be. It''s very small on a sunny day. Oh, no, it should appear at birth.


    Already by her side.


    In this way, you won''t miss anything about the sunny day.


    So, it''s not Luo Wan that is jealous, or it''s not just Luo Wan.


    He was jealous of anyone who had appeared in xiaosunny''s life before, anyone who had left a trace here on xiaosunny.


    When he left there, he knew that in such a short time, Yan Shi''s heart had turned eighteen mountain roads?


    "You also have a story I don''t know, but sometimes... People''s past doesn''t need to be explored. Anyway, it''s good to know now?"


    Shi Li explained gently. After explaining, he suddenly felt like a mentally retarded.


    When talking to Yanshi, he often uses the tone of coaxing children directly, and feels that he has become childish.


    Yan Shi whispered, "will you always know each other in the future?"


    "Of course."


    Yanshi smiled again foolishly, "that''s good."


    Next to Wu Qi: "


    She got up, stood up, and whispered, "dog men and women!"


    I''ve seen such a beautiful descendant all the way. I''m incredibly obedient to any woman. It''s very jealous to be obedient.


    I''m sure I''ll be abandoned by this boy in the future!


    At first glance, this woman is not the kind of person who can hold this fresh meat. She will be betrayed and abandoned!


    She got up and didn''t want to see it at all. She would never admit that she was jealous and went to ask Lingling to sleep over there.


    After being scolded, Yanshi was still very happy. He shook his head and said, "little sunny day, we were praised by you just now!"


    Time departure: "?? What you heard there was praised? "


    "Didn''t she just praise our dog men and women?"


    "Is this a compliment?"


    "Isn''t it? Aren''t you always praising me for wanting a good dog today? That dog man and woman, aren''t we both good dogs? "


    Yanshi smiled softly, "I like this name. I like dog men and women!"


    Shi Li: "


    It was the first time she knew that dog men and women could understand so much.


    "All right, just be happy. I''ll have a rest. You''re better on guard. Just wake me up if there''s any trouble."


    "Good!"


    Shi Li was at ease with Yan Shi. He was a little relieved. In the past, he lay down and was ready to sleep. Lingling and Wu Qi over there also completed the handover.


    But I don''t feel this when I''m awake, but I feel particularly uncomfortable when I sleep. It feels like someone is staring at himself.


    Shi Li suddenly turned back and looked at Yan Shi.


    Yan Shi stood guard solemnly and seriously.


    Shi Li slowly withdrew his eyes, and then... Suddenly turned back!


    Yan Shi''s face was a little stiff, but his expression was more sincere. He stared around seriously, as if I had never been lazy.


    Shi Li was relieved. This time, he finally closed his eyes and didn''t turn his head.


    Sleep directly at Yanshi, and then five minutes late

 Chapter 1553

    His eyes suddenly opened, and then this time he came too fast. Even Yanshi himself couldn''t react.


    So when Shi Li opened his eyes this time, he just saw that Yanshi''s eyes, like those of a big light bulb, stared at himself without blinking, almost glittering.


    The look of infatuation, love and yearning that flowed from his eyes felt like they were the only two people in the world when staring at her.


    She caught him.


    After seeing Shi Li''s discovery, Yan Shi was stunned. It was too late to hide. It was too late to move his eyes quickly.


    I can only slowly drop my eyes with some shame.


    "Do you know how this affects my sleep?" Shi Li sighed.


    "Now I know." Yan Shi''s flat mouth whispered, "then I, then I don''t look at you."


    A very reluctant look, as if he had made such a great sacrifice without looking at the time.


    "Really don''t look?"


    "No! Have a good rest on a sunny day. Your body is the most important thing! " Yan Shi swore with his fist and hair.


    "Yes." Shi Li looked at this guy and felt that he didn''t look like a liar. He was a little relieved.


    This time I closed my eyes and really fell asleep.


    Yanshi turned around disappointed. In fact, he needed a lot of determination to control himself. He turned his head to see the sunny day.


    In short, as long as the sunny day appears within the scope of your vision, you will want to see her uncontrollably. As long as you look at her, you feel


    Inexplicably very happy.


    "You like that... Little sunny day very much?" Lingling was nearby and made a tentative conversation at this time.


    Yan Shi''s eyes were indifferent for a moment. "You called the little sunny day?"


    Little sunny day is his exclusive name!


    This ugly monster is looking for death!


    Lingling touched a wall here. She was a little embarrassed and coughed, "I don''t know... What''s the name of the benefactor who saved our lives, then... Let''s call her Miss Qing."


    "You seem to like Miss Qing very much?"


    Yanshi doesn''t like that ugly freak named Miss Xiaoqing Tianqing. Her name can only come out of his mouth. If he just reads her name from other people''s mouths, he will feel uncomfortable.


    Don''t look... Do they match?


    "Yes." Yan Shi still nodded fiercely. Thinking that he liked sunny days, his face eased a little, and even showed a faint smile.


    Lingling over there was shocked. She pursed her lips and whispered, "well... Miss Qing is really happy to be protected by such an excellent person as you in the end of the world. Oh, unlike me, I am a loner, and I have to be restricted and threatened by others. "


    As she said, she carefully looked at Yanshi with her eyes, "I don''t know what you like about Miss Qing? I don''t think Miss Qing is very beautiful. Besides, she doesn''t have a good temper. She doesn''t have any advantages of women. She likes to scold you. Although my Lingling is not very good-looking, she is still pretty. "


    "I''m gentle and considerate, and... Obedient... Ha ha, of course, I really don''t have any other trace, just a little emotion, and I know what you think."


    "What do I think?" Yan Shigou''s lips were full of sarcastic laughter, "what are you?"

 Chapter 1554

    "You don''t even have the qualification to call my little sunny name. Do you want to compare with her?"


    "Ugly and stupid, don''t let me hear your name from your mouth again, or I''ll kill you directly!"


    The cold voice and the tone of indifference in an instant made Lingling''s face a little white. She was a little careful when she got up just now, and she was strangled out in an instant.


    I dare not say anything more.


    Indeed, I just dare not say.


    Yanshi took back his eyes with satisfaction. He didn''t understand what the woman was just now. He just felt that he was an ugly croaker. He didn''t know what he was talking about.


    Of course, it''s lucky that Yanshi didn''t understand anything. Otherwise, it''s estimated that he would really go up and tear up the woman''s mouth and order her face. He even went to deal with his little sunny day!


    Ugly and stupid, Yanshi has searched all his vocabulary and found the most serious sarcastic words. If it could be more serious, he would not mind demoting this guy to the dust.


    It''s best to make complaints about the small sunny days.


    But obviously, the wish of the descendants was in vain, because when the sun rose the next day, they were on the road again, but today they were much luckier than yesterday. They passed a small gas station in the middle.


    Of course, the fuel in the gas station has long been hollowed out, but with a car, Shi Li thought to scrape the last bit of diesel from the gas station and solve two zombies.


    Then we drove the car directly on the road. Although the oil couldn''t last long, we drove nearly 20 kilometers in an instant, greatly reducing the foot distance.


    After that, they followed the same pattern again and again. In the middle, they encountered the siege of zombies twice. With the help of Shi Li and Yan Shi, they escaped smoothly.


    Finally, time is coming.


    Lingling was very excited. "I know I''ve been here! If we camp here today, soon, we can arrive at the base around noon tomorrow! "


    Finally, I could get to the base. I felt a little tired when I called all the way, and rubbed my temples.


    "Well, don''t relax your vigilance on the last night, or shift."


    Wu Qi also began to be presumptuous after approaching her destination. She was a little vigilant and nervous before, and now she began to be proud again.


    Mainly, she had suppressed countless resentments in her heart. As long as she wanted to revenge tomorrow, she couldn''t suppress her happy expression. She looked at Shi Li secretly, and her expression became more and more vicious.


    "Why do you have to rotate?" Wu Qi is very arrogant: "this is already the field of G8. The zombies here have long been cleaned by us. There is no need to take turns at all. It''s a pure waste of time."


    "I haven''t had a good rest these days. I''m going to see my husband tomorrow. My husband should keep my best state, otherwise my husband should love me." Wu Qi touched her face and looked shy.


    "Some people should pay attention to me tomorrow."


    In fact, I didn''t listen to half a word.


    What the guy was talking about, his brain didn''t pay attention at all, because Yanshi was shaking her arm.


    I''m playing coquettish with her!

 Chapter 1555

    This guy has no idea how destructive his beautiful face is.


    A very scary one.


    "Little sunny day, can I take turns with you today? I haven''t taken turns with Xiao Qingtian these days. "


    Yanshi is wronged. In this way, she can''t look at the sunny day openly. She has to warn her secretly.


    The most unpleasant thing is to watch xiaosunny secretly and chat with other women on xiaosunny.


    Yesterday they said 760 words in total, but Xiao Qingtian only said 1080 words to her.


    Yanshi was very unhappy about this and almost had to be caught up directly.


    "No," Shi Li said decisively. "Although it''s not a safe area, it''s much more stable than before. I want to separate from you, not only for job rotation, but also for surveillance."


    "If we all sleep together and only two of them are left to take turns, what if these two guys run away directly in the middle of the night? These days are in vain?"


    "Then I can stay up! I can stay up all night! " Yanshi answered immediately.


    Just now, when Xiao Qingtian said they were sleeping together, he couldn''t help asking Yanshi to look forward to it inexplicably. Although not in the same bed, although there are many people nearby.


    But as long as you think about it, if you lie in a place not far away on a sunny day, you will feel inexplicably... Very happy.


    "What are you doing all night? It''s meaningless. There will be a hard battle tomorrow. You should have a good rest today. It''s impossible to rotate with me. Don''t think about it. "


    Shi Li refused ruthlessly. The guy over there broke his mouth and didn''t blink.


    Instead, Lingling and Wuqi looked at the whole body shake, inexplicable heart head rose up a little bit jealous mood.


    Their first impression of the future is excellent. A man with such a beautiful face is unique in time in the end of the world, and a woman who looks ordinary doesn''t deserve it at all.


    But in the past few days, these two people found that what was different from their face was that it seemed that there was always a teenager between them.


    In pestering a woman, a woman shows impatience for many times, but a teenager still pesters her, which is a bit close to being entangled.


    Seems to be afraid that women will dislike him and abandon him.


    It''s incredible!


    Such an excellent man looks good, and it can be seen from his missing hands. This guy''s strength is also very strong. They still don''t know what kind of power this guy is.


    This is enough to prove that the crises they encountered before are not qualified to let the teenager use his powers. With his simple strength, he can get rid of the threat.


    Even Lingling felt that the young man called Yanshi might not be worse than their stubborn stones in terms of strength.


    But it is such a character. Why is he so low-profile in front of that ordinary looking woman?


    It''s incredible!


    After all, Yan Shi''s plan didn''t succeed. Shi Li made a compromise for Yan Shi. Today, Yan Shi and Wu Qi are on duty.


    Today is the first midnight of Yanshi. It''s the second midnight when they watch.


    When waiting, Li closed his eyes and went to sleep. He was soon awakened.

 Chapter 1556

    When he opened his eyes, Yanshi looked at her.


    "What''s the matter? It''s time. "


    "No." Yan Shi shook his head and suddenly smiled: "on a sunny day, you look so beautiful when you sleep."


    Shi Li got up slightly. His first reaction when he heard this sentence was to roll his eyes, "so don''t tell me. You shouted me just... To tell me that I look good?"


    This state of Yanshi clearly wants to nod subconsciously.


    Then he immediately noticed Shi Li''s expression and shook his head skillfully, "No."


    "What''s not?"


    "Just... Of course I didn''t call you because of such a thing, although I did think so just now. Ok... Little sunny day, I''m the one who told you, which... Which... "


    Yan Shi muttered, "the woman is gone."


    "Who?" Shi Li was slightly shocked and immediately got up: "Wu Qi is gone?"


    Yanshi was obviously a little dissatisfied with Shi Li''s name, but then he shook his head, "it''s not a woman, it''s another..."


    Yan Shi pointed to the side, "here, it''s gone."


    Shi Li looked down her finger and saw that Lingling, who should have been lying with her, was no longer in place.


    "Lingling is gone!"


    "When did it disappear?" Shi Li was surprised. It was estimated that he was asleep just now, but he didn''t find it.


    "For a while." Yan Shi touched his face and said with a little embarrassment, "I went to see the sunny day, so... I didn''t notice when I left."


    Shi Li: "


    She believed that this guy''s words were true. If she hadn''t been angry just now, it''s estimated that Yanshi wouldn''t say about Lingling''s disappearance and would have to delay for a while.


    This guy doesn''t care which guy has disappeared or not.


    It may be a little... Shameless.


    But in the eyes of Yanshi


    It''s really just her.


    Cough


    She pinched her temple with a headache, and then instructed Wu Qi over there, "when did Lingling leave?"


    "How do I know, I..."


    When Wu Qi saw Li''s suddenly gloomy face, she was slightly speechless and could only nod reluctantly: "well, ok... OK. About half an hour ago. "


    "When she leaves on such a big night, you know to let her go? Isn''t this your companion? "


    Wu Qi''s face was unnatural: "she''s not my companion, but just one of my servants. Moreover, how do I know what she''s doing out? What if she''s going out to the bathroom? I have something to call her. "


    In fact, the reason why Wu Qi''s face is not very good-looking is that just now she was really focused on looking at the descendants over there.


    A handsome man is like a poison, which makes you both envy and fear. Even... You can''t help your love.


    So when Lingling went out just now, she didn''t take it to heart at all.


    "Which way did you go?"


    "I don''t know. It''s dark. I can''t see anything. How can I know which direction I''m going?"


    Although Wu Qi''s expression is impatient, she can see her strength. She didn''t lie, so she can only look back at Yanshi.


    "You know which way she went."

 Chapter 1557

    Yan Shi opened his mouth and was about to say he didn''t know. Shi Li took the lead in blocking his words, "try to say you don''t know?"


    Yan Shi lowered his eyes and pointed in a direction, "right."


    That way, it seems that there is still a little wronged. Shi Li looked in the direction he pointed at and picked his eyebrows. "It''s the direction we''re going to go tomorrow."


    Next to Wu Qi was a little surprised in her heart. When the lights were dark, there was not even a star in the sky. She really didn''t know how Shi Li identified the direction, and it seemed that she was correct.


    "How do you know that''s where we''re going?" Wu Qi whispered softly. When she looked back, she glanced at Wu Qi. She just lightly pointed to the traces on the ground.


    "Didn''t you mark it in advance, didn''t you see?"


    Wu Qi looked at the words written on the sand and the direction.


    For a time, he fell into silence.


    "Anyway, go and have a look first."


    "I''m not going!" Wu Qi immediately refused excitedly, "it''s so dark! How could I? In the dark, the power of zombies will become more powerful! And they can see at night, but I can''t. going into the darkness is like dying! He will die at any time! "


    "Isn''t she your servant? She has helped you a lot all the way. It seems that you can''t live until now without Lingling. Are you sure you don''t save people now? You all know the danger here. She can''t be unaware of it, but at this time she actually walked into the darkness. "


    "Either bewitched or threatened, there must be something else in it!"


    "I won''t go!" Wu Qi''s attitude was very firm and tough. She shook her head and gritted her teeth and said, "you don''t know the horror of darkness! She has something else to hide. She''s just on a whim. There''s nothing else in it. Don''t talk nonsense. "


    "Besides, it''s really dangerous. So what? It''s just a servant, that is, my dog!? Hehe, if you die, just change another one. It''s not worth losing your life for a dog! "


    Wu Qi''s eyes swept through the darkness over there, but finally she clenched her fist and turned her head to never look at the dangerous darkness over there.


    Yan Shi looked left and right, but he didn''t understand it, but he didn''t seem to mind it. Anyway, whatever the ugly said had nothing to do with him.


    He only listens to small sunny days.


    Xiao Qingtian wanted to search, but this Yanshi didn''t cooperate at all. Instead, it disgusted Yanshi, and even his eyes immediately rose a bit murderous.


    If you don''t listen to the little sunny day, you''ll die!


    He looked back and glanced away. It seemed that he was asking for Shi Li''s advice. As long as Shi Li gave an order, he could immediately


    "If you don''t go, don''t go." Shi Li shrugged and said this sentence unexpectedly.


    A slightly mysterious smile appeared on her face and whispered, "ha ha, anyway... People have come back."


    In the darkness behind Wu Qi, a figure with her head hanging slowly came. She slowly raised her head. Her expression was a little numb. I don''t know how long she had been hiding in the darkness.


    But what you can know is

 Chapter 1558

    Lingling must have heard everything Wu Qi said just now.


    Wu Qi''s face immediately became a little embarrassed. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but Lingling went straight through her without saying a word.


    Wu Qi immediately became angry and blurted out: "Lingling, why are you all right? When I am air? Why can''t you talk to me? "


    Lingling stood there, stunned for a second, and then a cold voice sounded.


    "Dogs can''t talk."


    Then he went straight over there and lay down again.


    Wu Qi was stunned again. Her originally angry face has become more embarrassed. When she looked back, she looked away from her present expression. Just now there was a mysterious smile, which was clearly


    Gloating!


    Wu Qi''s face changed and she was a little angry, but now she had nothing to say. She had to stamp her feet: "what a trouble!"


    Yanshi didn''t care about Wu Qi at all. When he saw that she left, he immediately came together. When he saw it, he couldn''t cry or laugh.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    "Just want to follow you." Yanshi smiles.


    "Go and have a rest. I can''t sleep well in such a little time. I''ll take the rest of the time."


    "No, I''m not sleepy." Yan Shidao looked back at Lingling over there and immediately began to speak ill of her: "that Lingling is not a good thing. I don''t trust her to watch the night with you. Don''t talk to her. I''ll talk and chat with you! "


    Shi Li: "


    It''s like making a small report. Somehow I think... It''s a little cute?


    "Why isn''t she a good thing?" She said quietly, "what''s the matter with you? Or did you find any plans? "


    "No, it''s not a good thing." Yanshi hum: "anyone except me is not a good thing."


    "... yes, Bai asked." Shi Li rolled his eyes: "you sleep!"


    "I don''t sleep!"


    "You sleep!"


    "Don''t sleep!"


    "Do you sleep?" Shi Li narrowed his eyes and threatened.


    "No... no sleep." Yan Shi drooped his eyes. His gray pupils were covered by long eyelashes, which was a little pathetic and lovely.


    He hummed in a low voice, "I want to... Come with you to the base you said tomorrow. There must be many people I know on sunny day. At that time, sunny day won''t pay attention to me. "


    When he looked down at this guy, he really didn''t know that this guy had such careful thoughts in his heart.


    No wonder I feel that today''s generation is more pestering than usual, because I think this guy is pestering enough, so I didn''t notice this detail.


    But now it seems that my vague feeling is not wrong.


    ¡­


    "How could it be?" Shi Li said at this time: "am I such a heartless person? Don''t worry, I''ll be good to you. "


    "Is there anyone you want to see at that base?" Yan Shi asked earnestly.


    I''m a little speechless from time to time. Who do you want to see?


    Of course, there are. For those who killed her, she still wants to take revenge one by one, so that they can receive the lessons they deserve.


    But I said it directly. I''m afraid Yanshi will pester her today.


    She thought for a second and changed her tone, "yes."


    Sure enough

 Chapter 1559

    Seeing Yanshi''s face darkened quickly, Shi Li added slowly: "but... They are all my enemies."


    "So I won''t separate my attention at all. Don''t worry."


    Yan Shi was stunned for a moment and asked, "enemy... What does enemy mean?"


    Shi Li rubbed his temples: "it''s a very annoying person who once bullied you, so you want to bully the person back. Probably... That''s what it means. "


    "Ah! I see. " Yanshi got it in an instant.


    Probably when he was in the laboratory, the people he hated most who came and went in white coats were his enemies.


    He hates them very much. They imprison him, don''t give him freedom and bully him!


    Shi Li looked at Yan Shi''s face and raised his eyebrow slightly: "what''s the matter? It seems that you think of something and feel a little sad."


    "Well, sad." Yan Shi nodded, "I also have enemies."


    "Bully you?"


    "Yes." The generation revealed a row of big white teeth: "but later, I bullied back one by one, I solved my enemies! So I''m not sad. "


    One by one, he bullied the man who always fed him poison. He crushed his head. The man who always gave him electric shocks and other torture also tore him apart.


    Once in the laboratory, he pulled his muscles and bones and piled them into a corpse mountain.


    At that moment, his heart was not happy. He just felt numb and bored. But now, Yanshi feels different.


    "Little sunny day, will I be your enemy?"


    "Of course not." Shi Li smiled and raised his hand. Yan Shi over there immediately put the melon seeds together and skillfully asked Shi Li to touch his hair.


    He narrowed his eyes and showed an expression of obedience and enjoyment.


    "That will never be?"


    "Yes." Shi Li smiled: "of course, never."


    Yanshi is very satisfied with this answer and feels very relieved.


    But we still have to keep vigil with Shili. Shili can''t beat this guy. In addition, we really found that his physique is slightly different these days. It seems that he doesn''t really rest much, so I''ll follow her.


    It''s just that Lingling always looks over there in the middle of the night.


    There seems to be something I want to tell her, but I can''t get through it because of my offspring.


    The light of the eyes was a little gloomy and looked a little terrible. Shi Li still talked and smiled, as if he hadn''t heard anything.


    The system went online and asked, "Lord host, I feel that Lingling seems to have a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "I can''t tell, but it''s just... It''s a little strange. Before, a small group of people died. It''s not very strange that they two weak women didn''t die. And just now, Lingling came and went in the dark for so long, but there was nothing at all. It feels strange. " The system muttered.


    Shi Li chuckled, "who knows, but that''s why it''s interesting, isn''t it..."


    She smiled meaningfully, and soon it was dawn.


    The party immediately followed, and the team at this time was much silent compared with the beginning.


    After half a day''s journey, several people stumbled and finally saw the tall wall built in the desert from a distance.


    Wu Qi cried out in pain: "woo woo, i... i... I finally... Came back!!"

 Chapter 1560

    For Wu Qi''s crying, Lingling next to her seems to feel about to die


    Calm a lot, her eyes twinkled, looked back at Wu Qi, but her face looked a little gloomy.


    "Come on, hurry up." Wu Qi urged, his face was obviously happy, and his steps became much lighter.


    Because she went out, she changed from a little lover who had everything to a fugitive who had nothing. She was bullied. Now seeing the victory in front of her, she had the hope of regaining power and so on. Why wouldn''t she be very excited?


    As long as she returned to the city again, she could retaliate against those who wanted to retaliate, and she would no longer have to look at others.


    That woman, wait.


    Wu Qi can''t wait to get close to the front. Only when she is in her original position, she is still not in a hurry or slow. She looks at Wu Qi moving forward more and more.


    There was no expression on Yan Shi''s face. Only when he looked at Shi Li, did he show a look of doubt, and the corners of his mouth rose, "it''s sunny."


    Shi Li looked at Yan Shi with a smile, "Why are you so happy?"


    "Am I happy? I''m not happy." Yanshi blinked and tried to show that he was not happy, but there was no way to hide the rise of the corners of his mouth.


    A cheerful appearance, quite different from the previous depression.


    Shi Li didn''t expose Yan Shi, but she approached the city gate in a hurry. At this time, Lingling looked unpredictable and approached, "do you really want to send her back?"


    "Otherwise?" Shi Li picked his eyebrow, "didn''t I just want to send you back from the beginning, or did you regret it?"


    Lingling''s face showed some embarrassment of being exposed, but she quickly reacted. She stroked her hair and whispered, "I know Wu Qi. She is a woman with a strong heart of revenge."


    "You didn''t respect her before. Although her face didn''t show anything, she will think about how to revenge you. As long as she returns to our base, she will certainly say something to the boss. You and your companions can''t you or come out."


    "Really?"


    Shi Li chuckled, "what do you mean by telling me now? Have been sent to the door. Now you want me to kill Wu Qi when I''m about to arrive at the base, and then only leave you. Is it safe to escort you away? "


    "Of course I don''t mean that." Lingling immediately said, "I... I am..."


    Lingling pursed her lips in embarrassment. "Wu Qi can''t die. If Wu Qi dies, I will be executed even if I go back. I don''t mean anything else. I just kindly remind you that you should be careful when the process lags behind. "


    "And... If you want Wu Qi to let you go, you can try... Try... Kidnap me."


    "Although I am just a slave, Wu Qi also values me more. For my sake, Wu Qi, I may let you go. "


    "Really?"


    Shi Li smiled again. In the face of Wu Qi''s suggestion, he didn''t say good or refuse. Just at this time, he stood still and looked at the past with his eyes far away. It seemed that there were people gathering on the high wall base.


    This time, Shi Li suddenly understood something.

 Chapter 1561

    No, maybe I knew it earlier.


    Why did Yanshi, who had always been very concerned about entering the base, suddenly smile on his face, even so relaxed.


    In fact, I already have the answer.


    "You..." Lingling next to her opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something. Shi Li shook her head at this time, "your wish can''t come true."


    "What do you mean? Ha, i... what can I wish for? Are you kidding? I have no wish. " Lingling''s face changed slightly, and she immediately explained with a little embarrassment.


    "No wish? Isn''t it your wish to be afraid of being discovered by others? People in high positions may easily see that you are wrong? " Time away from the understatement of the opening.


    "What..." when she was about to say something to explain, she waved when she saw Shi Li here, "but it doesn''t matter. You don''t need it now. You''d better find a way to save people and bring your Miss Wu Qi back."


    "Later, she will die directly in what she calls heaven."


    "What do you mean?" Lingling didn''t respond to Shi Li''s words at first, mainly because she was immersed in a shocking news given by the other party just now about her so-called real identity.


    Has the other party found out?


    But then, she looked back at Wu Qi''s direction with some worry.


    At this time, Wu Qi almost couldn''t wait to rush towards the base, more than 100 meters away from them.


    The opposite base is still a hillside, and the more distant upstairs of the base, the shadowy crowd seems to have


    Did they see her and Wu Qi back in advance, so some people came to welcome them?


    No, it''s not! There seems to be something wrong with these people.


    Lingling looked at it for a while, and then... Her eyes suddenly enlarged and magnified a lot. She almost couldn''t believe it and pointed to Wu Qi''s direction, "Wu Qi!!!"


    "Don''t go there!!!"


    "There, where... Base... Base... Has fallen?!"


    "Where are not our relatives, where... Where have become zombies!"


    Indeed, those shadowy people on the base acted very stiff. They really didn''t look like normal people. They didn''t feel much at first.


    However, when the distance is close, you can naturally see more clearly, so you can see clearly.


    Above the city tower, those shadowy and dense crowds, all... All


    All zombies!


    The base has fallen. From their safe place, it has now become hell!


    "Ah?" When Wu Qi heard Lingling''s voice behind her, she felt a little funny and disapproval. Obviously, the base was right in front of her. It seemed that she could still see her partner welcoming herself in the distance.


    How could they all become zombies?


    Did Lingling know that she would punish her after she arrived at the base?


    Oh, it''s just some small tricks. Would she be so timid, so easily frightened, and then never dare to live again?


    "Funny! Anyway, I will definitely go to the base. At that time, I will not let go of anyone behind you... Ah! "

 Chapter 1562

    Wu Qigang just said that when he turned his head here, he just bumped into the face of a rotten man. His sharp claws suddenly rushed towards Wu Qi.


    Wu Qi was so frightened that her soul was almost flying. She screamed and took two emergency steps back. She fell on the ground and avoided a little danger. Then I saw a scene that almost scared her.


    Before, they were all on the sunny side of a hillside, so they could only see the city wall over there, not the open space in front of the city wall. Their base is equivalent to a groove.


    And now she is on the edge of the groove, that is, the highest point except the city wall, so she can clearly see all the following situations.


    Zombies, thousands of zombies.


    The city wall is densely surrounded, bustling and intertwined, which almost completely surrounds the hinterland around the base. From here, you can hardly see the end.


    This sea of corpses is frightening. It is a huge tide of corpses that Wu Qi has never seen before.


    "This is... This is... All the people in the base have become zombies?" Wu Qi''s frightened eyes were almost staring out. Seeing so many zombies, she felt soft and had no strength at all.


    This is human''s fear of irresistible power. As it is now, Wu Qi trembles all over.


    "How, how did it suddenly become like this? When I went out, everything was fine. Why? Why did it come back like this? "


    Wu Qi almost collapsed and persisted all the way to the end, but now she found that everything had changed and she would never... Be able to go home.


    "Ah! Ah!!! " The scream came out uncontrollably, but at this time, it was almost like looking for death.


    Such screams made the noisy place of tens of thousands of people square quiet for a moment, and then the next second, there were almost tens of thousands of heads. Strangely, Qi Qi looked in the direction of Wu Qi.


    Found the target!


    Such screams, here, are tantamount to sending them targets. They are looking for death!


    Wu Qi saw the sight of tens of thousands of people for the first time, but she couldn''t control it. Even if she knew she shouldn''t scream, she couldn''t control her throat.


    The scream of death became louder and louder, "ah, ah, ah, woo, help... Help me... Help... Woo... Uh..."


    Her mouth was quickly covered by Shi Li, who followed up. Shi Li dragged Wu Qi down to the highest place and dragged it to the place where the zombies couldn''t see.


    By the way, he kicked over the nearest zombie. When she released her hand, Wu Qi peed her pants directly.


    And want to scream.


    "Pa!"


    When he left a slap, he slapped him fiercely and looked cold: "don''t drag us into the water if you want to die. If you hum another word, I''ll throw you into the zombies and let you die immediately!


    So try humming again? "


    This vicious slap was not soft at all. It was pounded fiercely. Half of Wu Qi''s face immediately swollen and looked very embarrassed.


    The tears came down on the spot, but they could only be watery, but the voice was sobbing and did not dare to reveal anything.

 Chapter 1563

    I thought I could turn over and be the master. I don''t have to worry about leaving when I''m afraid, but now I just think too much.


    The base is definitely occupied. Even if it is not occupied and surrounded by zombies, it is not far from the time of death. How could she have that ability to go back?


    Even if there is, she dare not!


    Therefore, the biggest dependence now has suddenly become time away. Wu Qi knows these realities very well.


    The lessons of the past few days let her know that time is far away, so even if she was slapped, the daughter, who has always been noble, is still silent and afraid to speak.


    I could only shrink my neck, and I woke up from the shock and my dream.


    "What... What''s going on? No... aren''t you going home? How suddenly... How suddenly... "


    She was a little confused, her eyes looked around and didn''t focus. Suddenly she saw Lingling on the other side, as if she had found a life-saving driftwood.


    "Lingling, I seem to have seen some illusion just now, ah! You told me that we were about to get home, and the base was right in front of us. They were all waiting for me, weren''t they? "


    Lingling nodded: "yes, the base is right in front."


    The smile on Wu Qi''s face immediately appeared, and then Lingling''s next sentence made her smile freeze on her face immediately.


    "But the base has been occupied. I actually felt a little wrong before. The base is good. Why did the old stone assembly suddenly want to let us out, but now I think I already know the reason."


    "The boss should have found a clue. The interior of our base is eroded by viruses. The boss wants to protect you, so he wants to transfer. I just didn''t think we had an accident on the road. "


    "No, no!" Wu Qi shook his head and kept muttering, "I''m just walking outside, not to protect me from leaving. Everything I saw just now must be my illusion and false!"


    Lingling didn''t speak, and Shi Li didn''t speak.


    Turn around and go directly, but the next moment, she was hugged by Wu Qi behind her thigh. She was crying, "you can''t go. I haven''t come home yet. How can you go! You can''t go, woo woo, if you go, I''ll die! "


    He looked pathetic and desperate.


    Shi Li can see that Lingling may have expected the worst result before, so she can face it, but the naive Wu Qi never thought about it. All her hopes are placed on the base.


    Now that the base is gone, it is equivalent to destroying everything about her and directly collapsing, so the whole person is a little abnormal.


    However, Shi Li didn''t share so much sympathy with her and pursed her lips. "You just want me to send you back to the base. Now the base is in front. I think my task has been completed."


    "You let go of the sunny day!"


    Seeing Wu Qi''s action, Yan Shi, who was on one side, immediately got upset and pushed away Wu Qi over there.


    This strength is not polite at all. He won''t directly push Wu Qi. He directly moved Wu Qi back three meters and fell heavily on the ground.


    "Touch her again."


    Yan Shi turned his back to Shi Li and showed a row of dense teeth to Wu Qi, "eat you."

 Chapter 1564

    When this guy talks, his voice is a little gentle. When he listens from behind, he feels like he''s joking.


    At least Shi Li didn''t hear anything unusual. He just felt that this guy was real. Sometimes it was too simple, resulting in a little strong excessive possessiveness, but it was also... A little cute.


    However, Wu Qi on the other side was in a very different mood. On Yan Shi''s exquisite and unparalleled face, there were big black and white eyes, and the chill revealed inside was like falling into hell.


    Originally, Wu Qi felt a little afraid of Yanshi. When she saw this look in her eyes, she was more frightened into quail eggs, and even couldn''t help shaking.


    "I... I don''t dare. I just want to go home. I don''t want anything. I don''t dare. I just want to go home." Wu Qi sobbed and tears flowed down imperceptibly.


    But when he cried, he didn''t dare to be too loud. He just covered his lips with his fingers and blocked his voice in his throat.


    "Wu Qi, stop crying." Lingling squatted down and comforted, "it''s not necessarily hopeless. Maybe everyone looked straight at the besieged city. Our base had several such crises before. Do you remember? But didn''t we spend it perfectly in the end? "


    "Maybe, boss, they are still in the base now. Maybe we can save them! "


    "Save them?" Wu Qi sneered, "how to save it? How do you want to save them? Very funny! So many zombies there will be surrounded. Can we go through these tens of thousands of zombies to save people? "


    "Dead, everyone is dead! Everything is over! "


    The conversation between the two people was a miserable meeting. When she took out her ears, she immediately went back. Wu Qi over there saw that she wanted to rush over again.


    But then he was stared coldly by the later Yanshi, and he was scared in an instant. He shrank and didn''t dare to move.


    I can only pray and say, "I have no home. Please don''t go. I''ll be obedient. If you go, Lingling and I are dead!"


    "You want me to take you?" Frown when you leave.


    "Yes... No, No." Wu Qi nodded. Seeing Yanshi''s eyes, she suddenly hit her head in her heart. Her heart, of course, wanted to follow her.


    Although it''s painful to follow her, and her status has plummeted, she won''t die!


    It can be said that if there were no descendants, Wu Qi would not hesitate to choose this answer.


    But now, because of the existence of Yanshi, Wu Qi feels extremely afraid.


    Because the man Yanshi... Gave Wu Qi a more terrible feeling than the zombie outside.


    So the other party stared at her, almost instantly, which made Wu Qi change her mind directly.


    "No... I don''t want to follow you. I am. Ah, yes, stone once told me that if the base is gone one day, he will be somewhere else! His ability is so strong that even if the base is gone, he will never die! "


    "I can find him. Please, lead me to him. Then you can do whatever you want. I can give you anything you want! I don''t want to die, I really don''t want to die! "

 Chapter 1565

    Facing Wu Qi''s cry, Shi Li rubbed his temples, "Alas, it''s really... Trouble!"


    Yanshi next to him immediately came over happily, "what trouble? It doesn''t matter if xiaosunny thinks this woman is very troublesome. If xiaosunny thinks this woman is very troublesome, just abandon her immediately. "


    "As long as I''m around on a sunny day, it''s enough."


    Shi Li: "


    Does this guy dare to show his disliked attitude more clearly?


    It''s more like I can''t wait.


    Oh, this guy should have made it clear from the beginning that he wanted to get rid of these people.


    But what really bothers Shi Li is not Wu Qi, but... The base is over. Where did she go to find the stupid former male owner and the white lotus Luo who killed her?


    It''s really bald.


    Shi Li rubbed his temples and felt very melancholy. What should I do next.


    "System, how is my task going?"


    "My Lord! For the main task, the favor of the male master has reached 85%, while for the hidden task, your progress is 5%. You seem a little far away from the square dance with tens of thousands of zombies. " System channel.


    Shi Li: "


    Thinking of such a pit father''s task, Shi Li suddenly felt his head hurt more.


    In fact, it is expected that Shi Li will enter the exhibition so little. In order to dance square dance with so many zombies, the internal requirement is actually Shi Li''s own strength.


    Her golden finger is to control the dance of zombies. Only the golden finger becomes more and more powerful and can control more zombies. Now she can only control five or six zombies. It is indeed a little far away from tens of thousands.


    Although it is necessary to deal with those little bitches, their strength will not be primary and secondary. At present, the most important thing is to find ways to improve their strength.


    Not only to dance with the zombies, but also to live better in this remote end of the world.


    The main reason is that the instant noodles in recent days have also been eaten and vomited!


    "The end of the world is really annoying. There''s nothing to eat." Shi Li complained. Looking at the two people standing together, he narrowed his eyes and smiled, "the base is over. The stone you are looking for must be the action of a small team to continue guerrilla warfare outside."


    "If there is guerrilla warfare, they may take their elite parts to the next base. Of course, they are likely to be rejected. Are you sure you really want to find your stone boss? "


    Wu Qi was at a loss at this time. She looked back at Lingling blankly, as if she was her backbone at the moment.


    Lingling pursed her lips and whispered, "I know it''s too much. It''s more difficult to find a team than a base, but... I can exchange. I have a crystal core of an S-class zombie, as long as you are willing to help me. "


    "This crystal core is yours."


    When I left the pupil to shrink, I suddenly sneered and said, "s level, I haven''t said it until now. You can... Be a little interesting."


    S-class, has surpassed most zombies, super zombies, and its strength is very strong.


    Although I don''t know how Lingling got it, Shi Li can vaguely know it.


    If you absorb the crystal nucleus of this S-level Zombie

 Chapter 1566

    Her ability to control zombies can reach three figures in an instant, about 100 people!


    Not everyone can have the S-level zombie crystal core. Even if they were originally the G8 base and the large base with tens of thousands of people, they can reach the S-level.


    This guy didn''t say it until now. I''m afraid he also wanted to take this as the last card.


    Looking directly at this card, is it really the last card? Maybe... It''s an unknown.


    Shi Li smiled faintly, "give me the crystal core first, and I may take you there."


    Lingling bit her teeth and was afraid. After looking at Yanshi over there, she continued in a low voice: "the crystal core can be given to you. I will never break my promise, but how do I know if you will break your promise?"


    "Me?" Shi Li shrugged: "just because I am a fairy, I can let you two die at any time, but I didn''t. Lingling, don''t think you can I be so powerful because of the changes brought to you by the S-level crystal nucleus. "


    "You are a waste here. Of course, I don''t need to do it myself. My baby can crush you with one finger. Yanshi, do you think so? "


    Yanshi nodded wildly with bright eyes, "uh huh, let them die! I can crush them with my little finger. No, no, I can stare them to death with one look? "


    Shi Li: "


    I just talked casually. You don''t have to be so serious and have begun to study deeply. Hello.


    "Forget it." Shi Li closed his eyes and then continued to say, "you''d better shut up."


    Yan Shi immediately covered his mouth with his beautiful fingers, but his eyes were still bright, like little stars. At this time, he skillfully came close to Shi Li''s ear.


    "Uh huh... Uh huh... Uh huh!"


    With her mouth closed, she was still chattering in her ear. Anyway, she didn''t hear a word clearly.


    He took out his ears and asked strangely, "what did you just say? Just say it. "


    "Oh, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep, beep...".


    Although Shi Li didn''t understand it, he also understood it. Yan Shi''s words were translated.


    Didn''t you tell me to shut up? I can only talk like this.


    "What are you going to say?" Shi Li sighed, "I allow you to finish this sentence, and then shut up."


    Yan Shi immediately released his hand and looked relieved.


    "Ah! Well, sunny day, I just wanted to say, "what did you mean by calling me a cub?"


    "If you don''t keep calling my mother, that''s my baby." Shi Li said solemnly, and now he began to take advantage of Yanshi directly.


    "That''s what it means."


    Yanshi''s eyes were brighter. "That''s... What do I understand? Does that also prove that a sunny day is like thinking of me like I miss you?"


    "You think too much." Make complaints about it: "I didn''t mean that."


    "Yes, yes! I know, little sunny day is what it means! "


    Yan Shi had a happy expression and giggled, "I like the name of cub. Will you call me that on sunny days?"

 Chapter 1567

    Wu Qi: "


    Lingling: "


    When you show your love, can you think a little about the feelings of the bystanders?


    Is it time to show your love?


    How can you show your love so happily when life and death are important? It''s unbearable!


    Lingling actually felt very strange in her heart. She knew that the secret in her heart had been seen through by Shi Li.


    Her current constitution has indeed been changed, because the crystal nucleus of the carrier S-class zombie is directly hidden in her. She is almost half human and half zombie.


    It was a little strange, but she wasn''t sure whether it was good or bad, so she didn''t dare to say anything for the time being, so she had to pretend she didn''t know.


    And the other two people are really strong. Lingling can feel that which person called Yanshi is more powerful than which girl.


    But obviously, any descendant listens to girls very much, and is... Willing to listen to everything.


    Therefore, they dare not offend at all.


    Lingling knows that as long as she moves a little, which girl is a hair, which is called Yanshi. Now she has a good smile and the hair is like an angel.


    Will immediately become demons and make them die very ugly.


    After confirming that they had finished speaking, Lingling finally said, "if... If I really give you the crystal core directly, will you really take us to our boss?"


    "I''m not sure."


    Shi Li said bluntly, "who knows if your boss is dead? If I''m dead, where can I find your boss? Isn''t that funny? "


    "I''ll give you a day to reach the designated coordinates. If you haven''t found your boss, I''ll throw you directly to the next base to find you a safe residence."


    "But I don''t care which base wants to receive you or what else will happen later."


    "It''s a little too much. We''re an S-class crystal core. Do you know the value of this thing? If you offer a reward, how many water resources can you exchange for, and even how many people will break their heads. Even in this last world, some people can have enough food and clothing for their whole life! "


    "How dare you... Give us only one day for such a powerful thing?"


    Wu Qi retorted that she didn''t dare to be loud. She could only whisper her dissatisfaction.


    Shi Li raised his eyebrow, "yes, because this is my home. I can do whatever I want to say and what I want to do."


    "You can''t accept it. Then leave the crystal core and get out."


    "Yan Shi."


    Shi Li hummed out Yanshi''s name lightly. Who had pink bubbles on his face? From the angel who had been giggling just now, he immediately skillfully shouted, "here!"


    "The order of xiaosunny day is the highest order. I will complete the order of xiaosunny day. Isn''t it an S-level crystal core? If xiaosunny likes it, I''ll find 10000 for xiaosunny every minute. "


    "Then..."


    Yanshi gradually paced away from his face, and the innocent and clever expression on his face disappeared in an instant. His bright eyes were full of murderous spirit, and he stared at the two people in front of him.


    Clever and gentle smile

 Chapter 1568

    "Xiaoqingtian won''t need these two wastes, and then I''ll solve the trouble for xiaoqingtian. We''ll throw them into the disgusting group of zombies just now, and feed them, xiaoqingtian?"


    His voice was gentle, but his face changed very quickly. When he looked at the two girls coldly, he said that he still wanted to negotiate with Shi Li and continue to grind the conditions. In a moment, he collapsed and wiped his tears, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    I can only nod at once: "I agree, I agree!"


    Wu Qi hurriedly said, "Lingling, hurry up and give them the crystal core!"


    Wu Qi is really afraid of Yanshi. She can barely look fierce and weak when she is away from the time. But once she sees Yanshi''s eyes, she will tremble and can''t hold a word.


    Seeing Lingling still hesitated, Wu Qi was angry, "what are you doing? That crystal core was originally my thing. Are you reluctant to take it out? Take it out quickly and throw it to them, or everyone will die together! "


    Yes, this piece was originally Wu Qi''s. it was a direct reward from the boss when he loved Wu Qi.


    However, as we all know, the high level of crystal nucleus will bring the same side effects although it has more energy. For example, it may make the wearer''s mind hot, bring some changes, or a lot of side effects.


    For example, Lingling''s body had some uncontrollable changes before.


    This is why it is clearly Wu Qi''s thing, but it will be put on Lingling''s body.


    Lingling heard Wu Qi''s words and looked a little dark, but she didn''t say anything. At this time, she finally slowly took something out of her arms.


    It was a transparent thing with a little fluorescence in the middle, a bit like a gem.


    "Here it is."


    "Give it to me!" Wu Qi grabbed Lingling''s things, then carefully held them in front of Shi Li and opened her mouth with a smile: "this is... Which crystal core is it."


    "Which, I hope you, can protect our safety."


    Shi Li took the crystal stone and looked back and forth. His face was expressionless.


    Then he coldly opened his mouth to the system in his head: "give me the high-class crystal nucleus absorption law of this plane."


    "You are requesting information for the host adult. The information is successfully requested! It has been transmitted to the brain of the host adult and has been modified. Because the host adult''s physical fitness is relatively weak, it may be dangerous to directly absorb the S-level zombie crystal nucleus. "


    "The modified nucleus energy will be more gentle, gradually nourish the host adult''s body and improve your receptivity."


    "How long can this s-grade crystal nucleus be digested?"


    "Generally speaking, it takes at least a month, but after we modify it and add that the soul of the host adult is stronger than ordinary people, it only takes about ten days to complete it." The system replied.


    Shi Li thought for a second, then shook his head decisively: "no, it''s too long. I''ll finish it tonight at the latest."


    "My Lord, today... Tonight? Is this... Is this too fast? Your absorption of S-level crystal nucleus will cause great energy fluctuation. Next to it is the zombie group... It is likely to be noticed... "

 Chapter 1569

    "Then there was a siege. And your body can''t stand it. If it is absorbed too quickly, the side effects will be more terrible. Are you sure you want to do this? "


    "What side effects?"


    The system choked, "this... This... I... No one has used such a speed for the time being, so there is no data that can provide any basis to indicate what side effects are, but there are side effects, including and not limited to any changes in the body, soul and brain, so do you really want to try?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, just drive." I can''t leave the impatient opening.


    "OK, the program is starting automatically for the host adult. Please leave this place quickly."


    At this time, Shi Li lazily raised his eyes, supported himself and said, "there are zombies here. If you are accidentally besieged, you are dead. Leave here first and find the next place you want to go and say something else."


    Wu Qi and Lingling took a look at each other. Lingling next to her felt more obvious. She felt that the whole person seemed to have changed since she wore the S-level crystal core.


    Change


    How to say, it attracted the attention of those who had endured changes and had a little zombie constitution, as if she was a delicious cake.


    Extremely attractive.


    Lingling could hold back, but she was on the side of Yanshi.


    Originally, I couldn''t control myself, and then it shook like a salted fish, almost directly adhered to Shi Li''s body, like there were no bones all over.


    "Little sunny day, you smell good." He said faintly, leaning against Shi Li''s neck and sniffing hard.


    In fact, he wanted to get closer to the past, but because he was walking all the time, Yanshi worried that he would crush the sunny day if he was too heavy, so he could only hide his little cute and didn''t dare to get too close.


    But he could obviously feel that the taste of xiaoqingtian was more sweet.


    He knows a lot more than Lingling, who has just started there. He knows which crystal nucleus is the reason. It seems that the energy in the total crystal nucleus after folding is not only that they humans can absorb.


    These zombies can also improve their level by directly absorbing crystal nuclei.


    Therefore, high-level zombies will also kill each other.


    He knows that xiaosunny is now absorbing S-class crystal nuclei, so he will emit such a delicious and sweet smell, but it is really attracted by Yanshi.


    It''s not because of these nuclei, but just because of the sunny day.


    Just because this person is a sunny day, everything is different because of this person.


    Not a nucleus.


    It''s just an S-class. He won''t pay attention.


    What Xiao Qingtian said before is not a lie. As long as Xiao Qingtian wants, he can give Xiao Qingtian 10000 yuan at will. I just felt it a little.


    Among the zombie groups, there seem to be many S-level zombie groups.


    Xiaoqingtian didn''t answer just now, and Yanshi was not in a hurry. He just arched into xiaoqingtian''s arms and hummed and smiled in her ear.


    "Xiaoqing is so innocent. Xiaoqing is so fragrant."


    Yanshi felt that he could do something further, but he had no experience in this kind of thing. He just leaned on his shoulder on a sunny day.

 Chapter 1570

    Suddenly she felt her cheeks red and looked very cute.


    It''s very impulsive to take a bite.


    Yanshi doesn''t know much about kissing. It''s just a subconscious feeling of impulse, but this impulse has made Yanshi feel at a loss.


    Because he was a little afraid, did he already have the idea of eating the little sunny day?


    That won''t work. You must hold back.


    There is only one sunny day. If you are eaten by yourself, where can you find sunny day.


    If xiaosunny knew he had this idea, would he become afraid and even ignore himself from now on?


    This is the last thing Yanshi wants to see, so even if he has this idea, he can only resist it by force, just take a sneak look at the sunny day and rub around.


    Dare not go too far, afraid that if you go too far, you will not be able to control yourself.


    You can''t eat a sunny day.


    There is only one sunny day!


    She has to be with herself forever!


    Yanshi secretly swore in his heart. Of course, at this moment, I don''t know that Yanshi''s heart has been bent around a large area.


    Just with a faint smile on her face, she can obviously feel the changes of her body. For example, even if she supports the small half of her body, she won''t feel how heavy a burden.


    I feel that my physical fitness has become much stronger, at least much stronger than before. I can walk up to 100 kilometers without taking a breath.


    At least she was satisfied with her strength, and at the same time, she could feel that she was a little more sensitive to zombies than before.


    At least now she can clearly feel that the zombies behind her seem to have sensed something and began to agitate, as if they are moving towards them.


    Shi Li''s face tightened and accelerated his pace. "If you don''t want to die, speed up your pace. They... Are coming."


    Wu Qi was still a little confused, "what? What''s coming? "


    She looked back slightly. At this time, she finally saw the position of the hillside behind them. At the moment, zombies began to stagger towards them.


    Then it was farther and farther, faster and faster. It was like finding a target and chasing after them!


    Wu Qi changed her face on the spot, "what''s going on? How did the zombies catch up? Aren''t these low-level zombies? They should be the most sensitive to the sound, but I clearly stopped screaming before. How could they catch up? "


    "No, those zombies run too fast. If they continue to do this, they may be caught up, ah! What should I do? Hurry up and find a way. I don''t want to die at all. "


    "If you don''t want to die, run quickly!" Shi Li turned back and stared at Wu Qi, "run slowly and be caught up and eaten. I''m not responsible."


    As he spoke, he glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw the zombies of the next year. There were more and more zombies turning over from which small hillside.


    Thousands of zombies are fast. If they are chased like this, they will be caught up soon.


    After all, zombies don''t know how tired they are, but when their strength is useful, won''t they be slaughtered by them at that time?


    The system is still gloating at this time, "Oh, Lord host, you see, have I reminded you before?"

 Chapter 1571

    "These zombies are very dangerous, host adults, and they are very sensitive to the energy of the crystal nucleus. Now you are much more attractive than ordinary human flesh and blood."


    "In their eyes, you are a delicious cake that suddenly appears in front of a person who has been hungry for half a month. One by one, they are definitely rushing towards you like crazy. "


    Shi Li: "... I''ll laugh at you. Don''t you think of a way at this time?"


    "I can''t help it." The voice of the system weakened in an instant. "Others are a weak, poor and helpless small system. There are at least 10000 zombies behind. Where... There are ways."


    "Why don''t you, Lord host, take advantage of the upgrade and control the zombies in the back at one go? Maybe you can control 10000 words at one go, and then you don''t have to worry. You can also complete the hiding task by the way, wow! My Lord, isn''t my suggestion great? "


    Shi Li: "... Great, you big head ghost."


    Fortunately, Shili didn''t expect the system from the beginning, so you were still trying to find a way while running, and your eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Yanshi, who had been following nearby, was not happy at that time. His beautiful fingers stretched out and covered Shi Li''s eyebrows.


    "Are you unhappy on a sunny day? How can you be unhappy? Don''t be unhappy, OK, sunny day. If you''re unhappy, I can''t... I can''t be happy. "


    Lingling make complaints about it. "Can this situation be happy? We are not surrounded by a few or dozens of zombies. I Hey, there are at least 3000 zombies behind us, which are chased by them! "


    "Do you want to laugh at this time? I......" Lingling''s also said that she was slightly stared by Yan Shi, who only talked a lot about you, so she could hold back the words behind her.


    Shi li felt a little funny, but now it''s really not funny, and he held it down again.


    Yan Shi''s fingers still stubbornly covered Shi Li''s eyebrows and said carelessly, "it''s not a zombie. It''s not a problem at all. They have no right to make xiaosunny unhappy."


    "Be happy on a sunny day." He could not help but want to leave when he approached, and he lowered his voice slightly.


    Looking at a small piece of white and delicate skin exposed from his neck, he couldn''t help licking his lips.


    "As long as you''re happy, I''ll help you solve those things, okay? I''m afraid I''m too tired to run on a sunny day. "


    "Huh?" When he left, he raised his eyebrows. "Can you? So much, I too. "


    Yanshi confidently patted his chest and opened his mouth with pride, "what''s this, of course!"


    A whistle suddenly blew out of his mouth, and then he looked back indifferently. At this moment, all his gray pupils turned black.


    Like ink, it is completely white and completely black. It looks... Incomparable evil and monstrous.


    Then it was just such a gentle glance, but everyone dared not look up, and inexplicably brought an extremely strong threat belonging to the king.


    Taking Yanshi as the center, it spread out like a ripple of water. Of course, it was very careful to avoid the small sunny day behind.


    All the zombies in the back of the town were frozen in the same place as the photos.

 Chapter 1572

    Don''t move.


    It seems that you can''t move, but it''s more like you dare not move!


    Wu Qi and Lingling in the back knelt directly on the ground on the spot. Lingling couldn''t help shaking all over. She didn''t dare to look up to see what happened.


    Then the next second, the zombies that had been fixed one by one, like the city wall version was blown up and disintegrated, were all free from the crazy running posture just now.


    Suddenly they all collapsed.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time, thousands of zombies at night all crawled down.


    Kneel on the ground, motionless, as if in worship


    Their king.


    Such a scene, at first glance, is actually a little shocking.


    Because not one or two, twenty thousand zombies knelt down. In that state, they subconsciously felt that their hearts were surging at the first sight


    That''s weird!


    When he left a slap, he directly photographed the back of Yanshi''s head, "you guy, why didn''t you do it earlier? I''ve been running for so long that I can''t breathe. "


    On the surface, it seems that he doesn''t care much, but in fact, he is a little surprised, because the strength of Yanshi is more powerful than Shili imagined.


    Before, she didn''t think it was because there were too many zombies behind. Even if she knew the strength of Yanshi, she should not be able to deal with it.


    But now


    Let Shi Li be a little curious for the first time. About Yanshi


    The rank of zombies.


    It seems that it''s not low.


    Among the thousands of zombies just now, there must be high-level ones, and maybe there will be super zombies of s level.


    However, at a glance, every zombie is very clever to crawl on the ground, which is an absolute suppression, and it also means to some extent.


    The level of Yanshi is even higher than that of S, and even, it is likely to be much higher.


    Is it the top?


    When you leave, shake your head, no matter!


    No matter what level his descendants are, they are still their own people now, and their teammates don''t have to think so much at all.


    When the crisis was lifted, Shi Li was also happy to see Yanshi come together with a smile, a little flattering and clever.


    Subconsciously, he gave him a hard kiss on his white and tender face.


    "Boo! Ha ha ha, well done! Good boy, I''m very satisfied this time! "


    Yanshi''s body was completely stiff when he was kissed, and he didn''t dare to move in situ.


    The eyes stared round and bright, but they were obviously stunned and unbelievable.


    He looked at Shi Li without blinking, and didn''t hum a word for a long time.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Li hasn''t reflected it yet. He touched Yanshi''s small face. It''s so tender.


    Just got kissed.


    His face is already red and looks a little cute.


    "Little sunny day... Little sunny day..." Yan Shi couldn''t hide. "Do you want to eat me, too?"


    "Ah?" Shi Li blinked. "What do you mean, what ate you? You mean... I kissed you just now?"


    "Kiss... Kiss me?" Yanshi tilted his head as if he didn''t understand it. He blushed and pointed to his face, "so, little sunny day, just... Was kissing me? Kiss me, what do you mean... "

 Chapter 1573

    "Aren''t you going to eat me on a sunny day?"


    Shi Li: "


    Because of his ingenuity, Shi Li often forgets that this guy is actually mentally retarded.


    Some people have a headache and rub their temples. They don''t understand anything. It''s really.


    "Kiss you... Well, it probably means to show intimacy, that is, because I feel good, so... Well, it means I like a human behavior. Do you understand? "


    Shi li felt that his explanation was rubbish, but he could only go on with it. It was really... He didn''t know why he suddenly kissed him just now.


    Maybe Yanshi''s expression is too cute?


    Or maybe I was too excited because I escaped a robbery just now, or... Just because this guy looks so good, so I want to take advantage of it?


    Anyway, if you kiss, you... Have to be responsible.


    So Shi Li said with a serious face, "don''t worry, although I took advantage of it just now, I will be responsible for you!"


    Yanshi nodded vaguely. Although it was a little vague and unclear from the explanation just now, the general meaning could be understood.


    So xiaosunny just felt the same as myself, so... I didn''t want to eat her before I wanted to get closer to xiaosunny.


    At this moment, the inner doubt was solved, and Yanshi was not so afraid as before.


    I want to get close to her. I want to... Kiss her.


    I think it''s not enough just to stand next to a sunny day. I want to be a little closer.


    Kiss


    It means like.


    Um


    "So, little sunny day, is... Do you like me?" Yan Shi almost couldn''t hide his joy. He showed his big white teeth and smiled. He was very cute.


    Shi Li feels that he dug a hole for himself and then wants to bury himself. He can''t fill it at all.


    A little bald.


    She scratched her head and thought it over carefully. Did she like the future?


    How can a beautiful, clever and obedient man not be liked?


    So in fact, I didn''t think for long, so I nodded immediately, "well, I like it."


    Shi Li touched Yanshi''s brain seeds, "I like you."


    "Ah, I''m really... My favorite little sunny day. Me too, me too! I like you so much! " Yanshi blurted out almost without hesitation.


    It''s very cute to laugh.


    Seeing Yanshi, this guy was about to rush over directly. At this time, he suddenly knew and felt as if he had reacted to something.


    "Huh? But what do you mean by eating like you just now? Yan Shi, is it difficult that you always have the idea in your heart... Eat me? "


    Yan Shi: "


    Cry haw haw, no, it''s going to be found by xiaosunny. Xiaosunny will be angry!


    Yan Shi thought anxiously. When he saw Shi Li''s beautiful face and beautiful lips, he thought about how to make Shi Li not angry.


    Then I saw... I suddenly lost my mind. The lips on a sunny day are really beautiful. They are really beautiful there on a sunny day.


    Just a little closer.


    As Xiao Qingtian said, some uncontrollable people should be close, because they like it too much, so they want to

 Chapter 1574

    Kiss her.


    Then unconsciously, he leaned against Shi Li''s cheek.


    Soft, like soft, clouds in the sky, and a little sweet.


    Yanshi felt that a pair of wings had grown behind him and would fly to the sky at any time.


    The feeling of joy is what he is asked to do, even if it is now worth breaking to pieces.


    It''s that exciting feeling.


    Yan Shi took a deep breath and almost forced himself to control his mood of not continuing to stick to Shi Li and separate slightly later.


    Although he tried his best to control it, his face was already crimson. He bowed his head and said, "not... Not to eat, but to... Kiss you, I don''t know, so..."


    For a moment, he looked up and changed his appearance. His bright eyes and expectant face looked like a little rogue: "can I kiss more sunny days in the future? That feeling is really wonderful. "


    He tried to find some other words to praise, but after praising for a long time, he found that he was poor and couldn''t find more and better words.


    But what''s enough now.


    Beautiful.


    Is the whole mood of Yanshi now.


    Shi Li nodded Yanshi''s head: "don''t push an inch, don''t think about this, do something serious! We are all about to be killed with eyes. "


    Yes, it''s about to be killed with eyes.


    The eyes of Wu Qi and Lingling nearby are really very complex. They want to say but dare not say.


    Compared with Wu Qi, Lingling should be more clear about what Yanshi did just now, so she was not only shocked, but also overturned the river and the sea!


    The kind of pressure like a king makes them unable to raise their heads for a moment. This... Is not general. It''s like the pressure of a king.


    Although I already knew that the beautiful boy named Yanshi was very powerful, he was not as high as the line. That guy was so powerful!


    Who is he? His ability is even more powerful than her boss stone, even a hundred times. It''s shocking.


    Lingling is more and more afraid to raise her head. It seems that as long as she raises her head, she will accidentally offend the gods. Yes.


    The strength of this guy is... A little terrible.


    But just now I felt that this guy was as breathless as Mount Tai. The next second... I immediately saw a man who was just like the king.


    Like a dog, I pretend to be strange, sell tricks and show my love around a girl


    Lingling: "


    Wu Qi: "


    Although this is not the time to show love at all, what can I say?


    You''re strong, you''re awesome!


    I''m weak and don''t talk.


    Yanshi doesn''t care about their eyes at all. For him, everything except the sunny day is the same thing.


    Something that people don''t need to care about at all.


    He''s a little reluctant to part from seeing Shi Li''s face. What should he do?


    Since I unlocked the kiss skill, I found myself out of control.


    All my mind is on, how can I continue to kiss a little sunny day.


    It turned out that I didn''t want to eat xiaosunny, but to kiss her.


    But


    I always feel something is wrong

 Chapter 1575

    Because although kissing had made him feel very happy, like flying to the sky, an inexplicable idea came out of his subconscious mind.


    I always feel


    I can go a little too far.


    I always feel that this is not enough.


    But Yanshi didn''t know what was going on. In his mind, there was no reserve of knowledge about this, and he never knew it.


    Therefore, the faint fear in my heart still exists, still myself... Finally, I can''t help but want to eat the little cute in one breath... Directly.


    Put her in your stomach completely.


    Every time I think of this idea, there is a little... Uncontrollable excitement. Yanshi dare not be too presumptuous. When the idea comes out a little, it is forcibly suppressed by himself.


    Then he was always beside Shili, rubbing around like a dog.


    Looking at this, I feel inexplicably cute, so Shi Li simply goes with him. It doesn''t matter.


    The two people were sticky at night. At this time, the absorption of crystal nuclei was almost over. She obviously felt that her body was more powerful than before, although her body always felt a little hot.


    But she estimated that this would happen because she had been absorbing energy before, so the real problem should not be big.


    We haven''t seen any side effects yet.


    In the evening, they found an air raid shelter and were ready to rest, but just lying down, they suddenly heard hurried footsteps outside.


    Everyone in the air raid shelter became nervous in an instant.


    Wu Qi said nervously, "is it... Is it a zombie? Is it a zombie?"


    "No, the footsteps are very neat and not messy. They don''t look like the traces left by zombies running." Shi Li analyzed calmly.


    When zombies run, because many are unconscious zombies, the footsteps sound very chaotic.


    He frowned, "it''s human, but... It''s human with trouble."


    Although the footsteps of the people in front are relatively neat, in the rapid running sound, you can hear what seems to be chasing the person behind.


    What is it?


    Shi Li thought slightly and soon got the answer, "a group of people chased by a zombie are moving towards us."


    Lingling was surprised: "being chased by a zombie? Is it... A high-level zombie? "


    Lingling''s surprise can be guessed, because now that the end of the world has begun for so long, many people have seen the horror of zombies. Also understand the level of zombies. The weakest zombies may be terrible to ordinary people.


    But there is no need to be afraid of the weakest zombie when dealing with a group of people. If they can run around so scared, it is likely that the senior zombie will always follow.


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded to express her affirmation. Lingling over there was immediately anxious. "What can we do? We have no way to the air raid shelter. If they lean towards us, we will be blocked directly."


    "If we were surrounded by the high-level zombie, all of us would die here." Wu Qi was about to cry, "can you stop it! You can''t let them in, absolutely not! "

 Chapter 1576

    In fact, Lingling is just worried, but she doesn''t worry like Wu Qi. She knows slightly that even if it''s a senior zombie, they still have Yanshi. Yanshi won''t let any girl have any problems.


    Therefore, even if there is a high-level zombie, it should not be the opponent of Yanshi. Lingling''s blind self-confidence in Yanshi is stronger than time.


    So I''m calm.


    Shi Li picked up a wooden stick next to him and weighed it in his hand. "It''s all right. When you come, you''ll come. The soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. There''s nothing to be afraid of."


    Yan Shi nodded cleverly next to him, "little sunny day, do you need my help?"


    "No, just take care of yourself. Stay away from me now." Shi Li turned his eyes and stared back at Yan Shi who wanted to come over again.


    Yanshi was found trying. He pouted, nodded and didn''t speak, but he stood in the back.


    No matter who comes, it''s an unforgivable crime to interrupt him and continue to rub against the sunny day!


    The pounding footsteps continued to approach, and the sound of heavy breathing could be heard, but the person who came must be an experienced veteran who knew how to control his voice.


    This is not to avoid the high-level zombies behind. After all, high-level zombies don''t need to judge the direction of prey only by hearing. They are to prevent more zombies from getting in the way.


    Hinder their steps, then high-level zombies catch up with them, they will be seriously killed and injured!


    "Pa!" The door of the air raid shelter in front of us was pushed open in an instant. A happy voice shouted, "there are people inside. We have help!"


    When the voice called, li felt a little familiar and subconsciously frowned, but he didn''t say anything.


    Because when the door was pushed open, Shi Li obviously heard an ugly roar from several senior people. There was a thick shadow outside the door and rushed over.


    The team outside estimated that there were five or six people, but they hid one by one in the dark and couldn''t see the real face.


    However, they do dirty things, but people see clearly!


    There was a petite figure inside. He obviously turned sideways. While flustered to avoid the zombie, he also led the zombie directly to the door.


    That woman wants to use them as targets!


    Not only did Shi Li see it, but naturally others in the door also saw it. Wu Qi was a violent temper and couldn''t help shouting abuse on the spot.


    "What cunning bitch is out there that hurt us? It''s disgusting to target us for our own escape! " Seeing the high-level zombie transfer the target in an instant.


    Wu Qin''s lips trembled, and she couldn''t speak. She ran away from behind.


    Then, in fact, the biggest target in the whole air raid shelter became the time to leave.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This kind of pig teammate is not as good as the sinister enemy opposite.


    She sighed and didn''t hum much. She kicked up directly and ran to the front in an instant. The stick in her hand also reached the heart of the zombie in an instant.


    However, this kind of high-level zombie is very different from the general low-level zombie, not only reflected in the level.


    Including strength, responsiveness and agility, there has been a qualitative change, and even... I can feel that they still retain a little intelligence!


    So, time flies, he... Faster!

 Chapter 1577

    When Shi Li''s knife had been mortgaged to the Zombie''s chest, the zombie had raised sharp claws in his hands.


    I''ll cut my neck in an instant.


    I can''t hide!


    It''s too fast.


    Seeing that he was about to be buried under the sharp nail with virus, the Yanshi pupil next to him suddenly changed from gray white to dark black pupil.


    "How dare you?"


    A slightly angry cry seemed to have a real effect, like a spirit.


    Really... Dare not get up!


    The high-level zombie was supposed to cut the strength in an instant. The fingers of his neck suddenly stopped, and his mind seemed to be blurred.


    It''s like being momentarily suppressed by something. I don''t dare to move at all. There''s even an impulse to kneel down on the spot and kiss each other''s toes!


    Of course, the high-level zombie is at most a little mental, and there are so many twists and turns, so it''s just a brief stagnation of the body.


    But looking directly at this short stagnation time is completely enough for time.


    The stick in her hand has been ruthless and pushed directly into the other party''s heart.


    Fortunately, Shi Li had swallowed the crystal nucleus of an S-class zombie before. Otherwise, even if she tried her best, she could not poke into the heart of this thing.


    It''s going well now. Insert it to the end!


    The high-level zombie roared in an instant. He didn''t know whether it was because of pain or for some reason. He had a crazy desire to continue to hurt Shili, but he didn''t know whether it was an illusion.


    I always feel that this guy''s action is not as smooth and domineering as before. Now every attack action seems to have a little... Fear and hesitation?


    What can Shi Li do?


    Inserted into each other''s heart, I feel I''ve been stabbed by myself, isn''t it? But the high-level zombie didn''t seem to respond at all.


    The fatal injury of zombies is not in the heart. If they want them to completely stop moving, they need to cut off their heads directly, and then throw their bodies directly out of huohua. Otherwise, they will never have the effect she wants to achieve.


    What else can I do? Cut each other''s neck?


    There was no such sharp weapon around her. When the headache was important, she suddenly recovered, clenched her fist, and suddenly


    Start dancing!


    Day, what a fucking shame.


    With a sad face, "come with me, a slow motion of the left hand and the right hand, and a replay of the slow motion of the left hand and the right hand!"


    "Oh, chequer, a set of pancakes and fruits!"


    "Twist your neck, twist your ass, three laps left and three laps right, come and jump with me!"


    Because this is a high-level zombie, it is not enough just to lead the action. We must shout shameful lyrics and attract each other to dance with sound and picture.


    To have a more comprehensive impact on zombies.


    Then... At first, the body of the high-level zombie was stagnant, and then it became a stiff puppet. Then Shi Li began to do some movements with difficulty, and then the stagnant joints seemed to be smeared with lubricating oil.


    The movements of senior zombies are becoming more and more smooth and standard. In full view of the public


    It''s time to dance with shilidu! Advanced zombies and ordinary zombies are really different. They don''t just jump with Shili''s actions foolishly.


    You can even master the dance steps you left school before!

 Chapter 1578

    As long as Shili doesn''t stop, this high-level zombie won''t stop. Do you want to integrate the previous Shili dance steps.


    With the strength of singing, Temo really began the rhythm of fighting dance.


    Shi Li: "


    Hehe, senior zombies are different!


    So in full view of the public, under everyone''s gradually broken and stunned expression, it began.


    Senior zombie and Shili, exclusive show time!


    Wu Qi: "


    Lingling: "


    This... What is this, the power of a few things?


    It''s unheard of!


    "This... What the hell is this? Dance to control zombies? "


    "Now it looks like this. Although it looks like a little sand sculpture, it... Now it looks surprisingly easy to use?" Lingling said.


    "I knew for the first time that the corpse would dance. Is this... The legendary square dance?"


    "I don''t know. Now where else are people in the mood to dance square dance, but... They dance very well."


    "Well, better than any girl."


    Shi Li: "


    Who can bear it!


    Are you kidding? After jumping for so long, now tell her that when she jumps up, she''s not as good as a zombie?!


    She felt that her soul had been insulted. At this time, of course, she had to stand up bravely, and then


    I admit defeat!


    Who wants to compete with a zombie!


    "Yan Shi!" Shi Li jumped impatiently, "I''m tired. You should solve it quickly."


    "Yes." Yan Shixiao cute was called by Shi Li and immediately nodded with a smile, looking like a happy little cute.


    "I''m coming!"


    Listening to Shi Li''s words, she rushed up immediately without any politeness. With a slap, she directly photographed the top of the high-level zombie.


    Obviously, I saw a trace of humanized fear flashing in the eyes of the zombie. It seemed that I wanted to escape, but I couldn''t escape because of some fear.


    So he slapped Yanshi directly, the next second


    The skin is split and the head is directly split by the descendants, like splitting a big watermelon.


    In Yanshi''s hand is a bright, black crystal core.


    Yan Shi didn''t dislike dirt at all, so he wiped it on his body at will.


    "Bang!" The head of the high-level zombie burst, and the body no longer had any lethality. It fell directly to the ground.


    At the moment, Yanshi didn''t look at the body at all. Like offering a baby, he carefully held the crystal core in front of Shi Li.


    "Little sunny day, you... You like this! It''s a little worse than the previous one, but the energy stone inside is fresh and better! "


    Smiling and happy, this is to give your baby to your favorite girl. I didn''t find it at all. I have become the absolute focus of everyone''s attention.


    Just now, from Shi Li controlling them with dance to the later generation easily splitting the head of a high-level zombie, all this was smooth and natural, as if it was extremely easy.


    But it is because it is too easy that it becomes more and more obvious. How... How terrible!


    Wu Qi was really stunned, but the most shocked thing was not Wu Qi and them, but the group of people standing outside at the moment!

 Chapter 1579

    "Did I just read it wrong?"


    "What''s wrong? I''m not wrong. Who''s the boy? It''s the head of a high-level zombie. It''s broken when it says it''s broken!"


    "The hardness of the high-level Zombie''s head is comparable to that of steel. That guy may also be a power, but his performance just now was a little too powerful."


    The zombies that chased them everywhere were easily solved by others. They felt a little ashamed and embarrassed anyway.


    Finally, their boss took the lead and walked in, "thank you for saving your life. Sorry, we didn''t know there was someone here before, so we rushed in recklessly. But this little brother is really powerful. I don''t know what kind of power you are? "


    Yan Shi didn''t look at anyone. He directly ignored him and looked at Shi Li eagerly. He wanted to send the crystal core up, "don''t you want this thing on a sunny day?"


    "How can the crystal core be given to her? We brought the zombie here. If you want crystal core, you should give it to us. Which woman didn''t do anything, but she didn''t know what she was doing with the zombie. She wanted to get the crystal core? It''s a little unfair. "


    A sharp girl sounded from the opposite crowd.


    Wu Qi retched angrily, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you so shameless. Did you bring it here? Hehe, if it weren''t for us, all the people in your team would be eaten by the zombie now. It''s disgusting. I don''t know where I came from. I said I still want this crystal core? "


    "Really bitch!"


    The sharp girl opposite was angry, "you!"


    All of them were wearing black hoods, so they couldn''t see the face hidden in the hood. At the moment, the girl couldn''t help but lift her hood and angrily pointed to Wu Qi.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Luo Wan?!" When Wu Qi saw each other at first sight, she recognized it immediately, "how is it you?"


    "You are..." Luo Wan frowned. Wu Qi looked very embarrassed now, which was very different from her previous appearance in the base.


    So Luo didn''t recognize this guy at the first time.


    Then he looked carefully for a while and suddenly realized, "you are Wu Qi! You''re not dead yet! "


    "Hehe, you''re not dead!" Wu Qi sneered, "why, I''m not dead. You seem very disappointed."


    When meeting an acquaintance, Luo Wan also restrained a little, "ha ha, I''m just a little surprised. I got the news before. The team that sent you away has been completely destroyed. These two people... Are these your helpers? "


    "That''s really good. The boss is injured now and needs crystal core to heal. If this is your helper, let them give the crystal core to my brother Qin." Luo Wan took it for granted.


    Not only that, he even started to move his hand and walked towards the Yanshi over there, with an impolite command.


    "Give me the crystal core, or you will be good..."


    Generally speaking, he was slightly stunned, because Yan Shi''s side eyes looked at half of his face, a little


    Amazing.


    In such an end of life, everyone is full of fatigue and embarrassment. There is no good-looking one at all. But the appearance of Yanshi

 Chapter 1580

    It''s like the last clean stream in this chaotic red world. It''s definitely the kind of appearance that makes you feel very amazing at a glance. How amazing is it?


    Just now, Luo wanwan was still preparing to say something. His face changed slightly and he didn''t dare to make much noise. It was clear that he was still a shrew just now, but this moment felt like a lady.


    "So handsome..." I couldn''t help whispering like a flower maniac. I couldn''t help flying two groups of blushes on my face, and my voice decreased.


    "I... I want this crystal core, um... Little brother, do you have time? Oh, no, excuse me, little brother, can you give me the crystal core? "


    After a somewhat artificial hum, I didn''t see any reaction. Instead, it was the handsome boy who left him a beautiful back of his head, which made people feel... Depressed!


    "Little brother... You!"


    Luo Wan wants to say something, but at this moment she feels another line of sight. She looks at the past with her eyebrows. She only feels familiar, but... She is more uncertain than Wu Qi.


    "What''s the matter, dare not admit it, or guilty?" Shi Li raised his lips with a smile, "it''s really... Long time no see, Luo Wan."


    "It''s you!!" Luo Wan''s eyes widened. When she heard the other party call her name, she finally got on the line: "Yuan Xiaoqing! You''re not dead! "


    After this cry, it seemed that Luo wanwan felt a little inappropriate there. He coughed gently to hide his embarrassment, and then said, "I didn''t expect to meet you here! You... Why are you with Wu Qi and them? "


    Yuan Xiaoqing''s words seemed to have some chemical reaction, which immediately attracted the attention of several people in black hoods nearby, and moved their eyes almost at the same time.


    Focused on Shi Li, at the same time, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Who is it? Yuan Xiaoqing? No, isn''t yuan Xiaoqing thrown into the river and died? "


    "It''s not dead? It''s a bit too fateful. I''m really convinced. "


    "No, is it time to be convinced? You have lost your memory one by one. You have forgotten that you pushed her into the water... "


    Several other people could not help but retreat two steps back at the moment. Only one man in the middle opened his hood and approached a few steps forward at the moment.


    It was a fairly good-looking man, but he looked very soft between his eyebrows. When he looked at his face, he felt that he was an indecisive man.


    This guy is the little leader the original owner liked. His name is Qin Yu.


    All day long, brother Qin was yelled by brother Qin. When he heard it, he felt angry with goose bumps.


    Immediately, Qin Yu took some guilt and excitement on his face, "Qingqing, you''re still alive. It''s okay. You''re still alive!"


    Some couldn''t help coming, subconsciously wanted to pull Shi Li''s hand, and Yan Shi finally moved at this moment. Impolitely, he immediately waved away Qin Yu''s hand.


    The eyes staring at him were full of strong hostility.


    "What are you doing?"


    What did this guy just shout, Qingqing?


    Nonsense, how could he call Xiao Qingtian so?

 Chapter 1581

    Yan Shi''s heart was like a torch. In an instant, a fire burned up. It didn''t just burn yourself. It felt like he wanted to rush up now.


    The man whose eyes were about to stick to the little sunny day also burned to death.


    "This is..." Qin Yu hesitated a little, but soon diverted his attention. He pursed his lips and whispered at Shi Li: "I know what I did wrong before. Those behaviors hurt you, but Qingqing."


    "You know the situation at that time, and I can''t help it. You were infected with the virus of zombies and can only be exiled. I''m also a small team leader. Although I don''t have any other great ability, I also have responsibility for my other team members, and I also need to protect their safety."


    "So... I chose to leave you."


    "But now I''m really, very happy to see you safe! Qingqing, I''m really glad you''re safe! I welcome you to continue to come back to our team. Let me protect you? "


    He is still so gentle and soft. He seems to be thinking of you all the time.


    The original owner was bewitched by Qin Yu''s clothes at that time, and then fell in love with this guy.


    "Little sunny day!" Shili hasn''t finished yet. Yanshi next to him is worried.


    Just now the man said a bunch of messy nonsense. Yanshi didn''t listen completely, but he heard several words clearly. This man wants to go to them on a sunny day!


    He wants to separate himself from the sunny day!


    This is absolutely not allowed!


    "Yes." Shi Li patted Yanshi on the shoulder and comforted him not to be restless. He was a little quiet. At this time, he breathed a little.


    Looking at Qin Yu, "so do you know, after you abandoned me for your teammates, I was put into the broken escape pod by your dear teammates and pushed directly into the river."


    "As for my zombie virus, oh, it''s just a lie that Luo wanwan wants me to leave. You were confused by Luo Wan at that time. You didn''t even check whether I was really infected with the virus. I hastily decided to abandon you. "


    "You want me to forgive you now? It''s a little funny, Qin Yu. How can you have the face to say that you want me to return to your team? "


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Luo Wan heard Shi Li''s complaint nearby and immediately stood up with tears. "Yuan Xiaoqing, people speak with evidence and can''t say it casually. You don''t have any evidence, so you framed me here."


    "Do you mean to say that I deliberately pushed you out and colluded with others to kill you? So now, you have to squeeze me out in the same way and let the big guy throw me into the river...! "


    Luo Wan seemed to realize that she had said something wrong just now. She immediately covered her mouth with her hand and looked a little unbelievable.


    "You..." Qin Yu said immediately, "in the evening, did you really throw Qingqing into the river?"


    Luo Wan explained tearfully, "brother Qin, no, at that time, Yuan Xiaoqing was really infected with the zombie virus and was crazy to catch us. We put her in the lifeboat by the river. Who knows when the zombie came... "

 Chapter 1582

    "Then we pushed, and of course we ran away. At that time, we didn''t care about the life capsule. Who knows those zombies pushed into the river."


    "Brother Qin, you know there is a virus in the river. We don''t dare to get close at all, so we can only watch yuan Xiaoqing drift away. We are really not a story. Other teammates can testify about this! Do you think so? "


    Luo wanwan''s wronged eyes looked at the remaining people with black hoods. They looked at each other and didn''t even dare to take off their hoods. They just opened their mouth carefully and said, "yes... Yes..."


    "As for my false accusation against Yuan Xiaoqing, it is even more false! Brother Qin, I know my character! " Luo Wan was so wronged that she was about to cry.


    Qin Yu''s face eased a little, "so it is. I almost misunderstood you. Qingqing, you just heard that all this was a misunderstanding. It was an extraordinary period at that time, so all this... "


    "Ha ha!" Shi Li sneered, "I don''t have time to talk to you. This air raid shelter is where we found. Now, please get out of here."


    Right and wrong, right and wrong, from now on, don''t bother to argue. There is a benefit in the last world that didn''t exist before, that is... Everyone speaks with their fists.


    Whoever has a big fist has the right to speak!


    She doesn''t need to argue with these people at all. It''s a waste of saliva.


    Qin Yu is different from Luo Wan''s scheming bitch. He is just a pig teammate without brains, so he will be fooled by Luo Wan twice and three times at a time.


    No brain is more terrible than a cunning bitch, but the original owner is a little too stupid to like this brain cripple.


    "How can you let us go? We used to know each other. Are you too vicious now... PA!"


    Luo wanwan was still around, but halfway through, a clear slap suddenly sounded and asked Luo wanwan to cover half of his face.


    It was Yanshi who hit people. He was a little gloomy and looked bad at Luo Wan and them.


    "Who do you say is vicious?"


    The voice was gloomy and inexplicable, making people tremble and tremble.


    Luo Wan couldn''t help but step back. Is this still the beautiful young man just now?


    Now this gloomy and terrible look makes people feel scared. It''s completely different from the previous momentum. Luo Wan can''t even spit out his defense.


    Still hot pain on the face, but I dare not have any rebuttal complaints.


    Just cover your face and finally lower your head.


    Yanshi glanced at the stunned people around him indifferently, "if I ask you to go out on a sunny day, I''ll let you go out. Otherwise, I don''t mind breaking you into two sections one by one and throwing you out directly!"


    The people below looked at each other. At this time, they couldn''t spit out half a word. They didn''t know what to say.


    Some people want to say whether the beautiful boy is too overbearing, but... They have all seen how easy it is for a beautiful boy to directly pinch and burst the head of a senior zombie.


    It shows the strength of the beautiful boy.


    They can''t afford it.


    Someone came and pushed Carol. "Late, late, let''s go."

 Chapter 1583

    "I......" Luo Wan was tearful and greedy. He glanced at the crystal core in Yanshi''s hand. He turned his head reluctantly.


    Hugged Qin Yu''s arm, "brother Qin, go out and go out. She''s not good... Forget it, brother Qin, even if you''re hurt, you''ll protect you later! It must be hard for you to protect us all the time. Let''s protect you later today. "


    Qin Yu was moved on his face, "night... How can you be so good..."


    Shi Li: "


    Looking at this pair of eyes, I feel a little hot, "get out quickly."


    Luo Wan didn''t dare to say anything more. She quickly bowed her head to go out. Wu Qi, who had been watching the play for a long time, was very happy at that time.


    He even clapped his hands, "have a nice night outside!"


    "You!" Luo Wan didn''t dare to provoke Shi Li. She was rude to Wu Qi and sneered, "what qualifications do you have to say me? Think you are still the little lover held by people before? "


    "Oh, now that you''re back, you should also see that the base has become a zombie city. Your good-looking stone has run away before the zombie besieged the city!"


    "What do you mean, what do you mean you''ve run away? Stone is not that kind of person! " Wu Qi''s face was stern, which could be regarded as Wu Qi''s first expression in her present position.


    "Stone is the boss of the base. He can''t escape! Luo Wan, you can insult me, but you can''t insult the stone. "


    "Oh, you are a well-educated young lover. It''s a matter we all know that you talk! After the stone sent you away, it disappeared. "


    "We lost a huge combat power, so we accelerated the collapse of the whole base. Ordinary people didn''t even have a chance to escape. The culprit of all this is stone, your so-called boss!"


    Luo Wan bit his teeth, "I almost told you there at that time. Now you have the face to say sarcastic words here. Oh, all the more than 100000 people in the base died because of you!"


    "Late, late!" Qin Yu said hello, which clearly means that Luo Wan is cautious in his words and deeds.


    Luo Wan was still a little unconvinced, but he didn''t say anything. The party lingered and went out of the air raid shelter.


    But these people certainly dare not go far, which is near the air raid shelter. They saw the existence of Yanshi before, so they knew that there was a strong helper behind them. These people left on the spot before they were so stupid.


    Qin Yu went there earlier to absorb the last bit of energy to heal his injury. The rest of the team members pushed and pulled Luo late. They didn''t look very good.


    "Tonight, we''ll leave here early tomorrow morning. Which yuan Xiaoqing is here and hasn''t died yet, I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of?" Luo Wan sneered, "are you afraid that Yuan Xiaoqing wants to avenge us? She had already fainted at that time. How could she know what we did? This is not something we should worry about. "


    "What''s more..." Luo wanwan''s eyes suddenly became jealous. "Don''t you see what she looked like when she deliberately seduced my brother Qin just now, a bitch! My brother Qin asked her to return to our team! "


    "Pooh, shall we go? impossible! Yuan Xiaoqing owes me so much. I want her to get all these accounts back one by one! "

 Chapter 1584

    In fact, the person next to said a very confused sentence: "Yuan Xiaoqing doesn''t seem to owe anything. To some extent, we... Almost killed yuan Xiaoqing. So... I always think yuan Xiaoqing will retaliate. Later or we''d better go and leave here first."


    "What does yuan Xiaoqing owe? She owes a lot! " Luo Wan glared back. "She took away our crystal core. Have you forgotten that we brought the high-level zombie. Brother Qin needs it very much now. She pretended she didn''t see anything and swallowed it shamelessly!"


    "And just now I wanted to alienate the feelings between brother Qin and me. This is not a debt. This is not mean?" Luo Wan clenched his fist, "such a despicable woman should be punished by heaven!"


    They are far away from their position and speak in a low voice, so no one else can hear them. Of course, even if they hear them, they probably won''t care too much about it.


    After Shi Li and others left, he sat back in his position. Yan Shi next to him looked a little unhappy. Shi Li was a little happy.


    Go tease him.


    "Why, why do you look a little unhappy? The little guy doesn''t feel right."


    Yan Shi carefully looked at Shi Li and immediately turned his head again, looking a little uncomfortable.


    "Hum."


    Then he turned his head again. After waiting for a little while, he suddenly felt that Li was not nearby. Then he was a little flustered. When he was worried, Li suddenly disappeared, and immediately turned his head again.


    Then close to the smiling face when you see it.


    "Oh, I thought I left."


    "No." Yan Shi puffed up his cheeks and hummed such a duplicity, but the duplicity lasted for three seconds and immediately became a little oppressed.


    Whisper, "will the sunny day suddenly change your attention, think they are better, and then go with them."


    "So you were worried about this just now?"


    "Yes." Yanshi nodded, "I don''t want xiaosunny to be like others. I want to be with xiaosunny forever. Otherwise, I''ll kill them! Kill them, and they won''t take the little sunny day. "


    Shi Li rubbed his temples, "don''t fool around, how can you kill it."


    "Sure enough..." Yan Shi was depressed again. "I like them on sunny days. Don''t you want to part with them?"


    "It''s not reluctant. It''s those people who are too cheap. Yanshi, do you know that I almost died before I met you."


    I''ve actually died once.


    "I don''t know... Ah! Little sunny day, did you almost, almost die before you? "


    "Well, they are the culprits, so it''s too late for me to hate. You don''t have to think so much."


    Shi Li touched Yanshi''s head, "I promise you, I will never leave you and will always be with you, OK?"


    "Really?" Yanshi''s eyes were bright and looked forward to it. "Does Xiaoqing think so naively?"


    "Really!"


    Yanshi is satisfied.


    Their dialogue did not deliberately lower their voice, so Wu Qi over there could hear the dialogue between them clearly.


    She seized the opportunity. "Do you... Want to kill Luo Wan? I want to! "

 Chapter 1585

    Shi Li raised his eyes in surprise, "huh?"


    Wu Qi really plucked up the courage to say these words: "if you want to deal with Luo wanwan, I can help you."


    "You want to kill Luo Wan?" Shi Li whispered, "I remember that although your relationship was not very good, it didn''t seem very bad. Why did you suddenly want to kill her?"


    Wu Qi''s face was ferocious for a moment. "That woman insulted the stone. The stone can''t be insulted! He can''t be like this. Luo Wan must have done something behind his back. "


    "Why?"


    "Luo wanwan has been following the stone before. It''s unreasonable for the stone to leave. She can still go back to the original team, and she''s still talking ill of the stone. Although I don''t know what happened here, I''m sure Luo wanwan must have done something bad in there."


    "Doesn''t a bitch who once served a stone and now betrayed her deserve to die?"


    Wu Qi clenched her teeth. The analysis of each word was a little different from that in the past. She was a little surprised. This woman didn''t look as stupid as she had imagined before.


    She was obviously a little artificial in dealing with her own affairs and made a lot of stupid things, but if it was about stones, she was like a different person.


    She remembers that someone once said that women are Sherlock Holmes in dealing with their men. She used to think this seemed a little unreliable, but now she feels... It seems to be true.


    "Do you have any evidence?"


    "No, only intuition." Wu Qi said, "but with her, she hasn''t died yet. This is the original sin."


    Shi Li nodded thoughtfully. She didn''t say good or bad directly. Wu Qi was not embarrassed. She just said a word and waited for her news. She turned and left.


    Yan Shi immediately came up very excited and rubbed next to Shi Li, "do you want to kill those people? Little sunny day! "


    This is the first time. Yanshi feels that Wu Qi looks a little pleasing to the eye. Although xiaosunny says he hates that group of people, Yanshi doesn''t want to like or hate emotions, because you shouldn''t waste any emotions on that group of people at all.


    Just think about it makes Yanshi unhappy.


    Shi Li patted Yanshi''s head and smiled without saying anything.


    On this day, both of them were resting. There were people standing guard outside. They didn''t need to continue to stand guard at all. When the sun rose the next day.


    Shi Li slowly opened his eyes, which was the best sleep so far. When he went out, he naturally saw Luo Wan and where they were watching.


    Looking at the dark circles on their faces, Shi Li rarely showed a happy smile, "morning."


    Luo Wan, who didn''t sleep all night, was angry, but she could only bear it and came up with a smile, "where are you going next? Are you on the way with us? Can we give you a ride? "


    "Will you give us a ride?" Shi Li didn''t speak politely: "can I have a face? I don''t think I need to thank you. I don''t need you to bring it. I can... Hey? Don''t look that way, Luo Wan. It''s disgusting. "


    "I''m afraid you don''t have amnesia. You think I don''t know about your conspiracy to frame me, and you think I won''t retaliate against you?"


    From the moment of understatement, Luo Wan changed his face, "you... What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1586

    Luo Wan''s face changed slightly, and the other party''s eyes made her have an unspeakable fear.


    "I..." she wanted to explain something, but she didn''t look at her at all. She turned her head and went out.


    "Wu Qi, just go."


    He told the girl behind him to take Luo Wan as the air.


    The appearance of their party naturally attracted the eyes of others present. When they saw that they left, others did not dare to delay. They immediately began to pack up their things and closely followed them.


    Yanshi has been unhappy since he saw them leave. Is it right? If he looks back, he knows that he is disgusting with those people without looking at them.


    Wu Qi looked at her frequently and seemed to want to ask Shi Li something, but she was looked at by Yanshi''s malicious eyes and shrank back all of a sudden.


    The guy''s courage is estimated to be limited to hatred for Luo late. At other times, he is afraid it is the same


    Go straight ahead until noon. Suddenly there was a commotion and Luo wanwan''s cry, "brother Qin, brother Qin, what''s the matter with you!"


    Looking back lazily, Qin Yu fell to the ground, blushing and looking a little ugly.


    Luo Wan held his head and looked very sad: "brother Qin, Wuwuwuwu, you can''t do anything. If something happens to you, what should I do?"


    Qin Yu looked up hard, "I... I''m fine..."


    Luo Wan gritted his teeth: "brother Qin, don''t worry, I will find a way to cure you!"


    After that, he angrily walked over to Shi Li, "Yuan Xiaoqing, things before! I apologize to you, but now, you can''t take human life as worthless waste. Brother Qin was not bad to you before? "


    "At that time, brother Qin saved your life. You were still obsessed with brother Qin. Do you like him so much? However, you can''t refuse you because brother Qin refused you at that time. Now you can''t save brother Qin! "


    Yanshi: "!"


    What was that woman talking about just now, what... What didn''t save her life?


    What do you like?


    Which ugly man does little sunny like?


    Shi Li didn''t defend his words, and of course he didn''t have any anger after being morally criticized.


    But indifferently raised his eyebrows and smiled: "how do you want me to save it?"


    "Of course, bring the crystal core of the zombie you got yesterday!"


    Luo Wan said, "as long as you take this thing, I won''t care about these things with you. Brother Qin can be saved."


    "Really?" Shi Li was still smiling: "it seems that you are still very loyal to your brother Qin. Will you pay all the price to save him?"


    Luo Wan''s face changed slightly, but it was impossible to change her face at this time. She had to bite her teeth and immediately said, "of course! I am sincere to brother Qin. There can be no change of heart! Brother Qin saved me so many times. "


    "Even if I... Even if I die! He will certainly save brother Qin. It''s totally different from some ruthless women. "


    Qin Yu''s face was moved, "night... You, why do you do this!"


    The two people sympathize with each other. The watcher wants to roll his eyes. Shi Li resists it. He looks at Luo Wan''s return and holds Qin Yu tightly

 Chapter 1587

    At this time, he said with a little schadenfreude: "what if I say that Qin Yu has been infected with zombie virus?"


    "What?" Luo Wan''s face changed greatly. Almost subconsciously, she wanted to get rid of Qin Yu, but then she held back and squeezed out a stiff smile.


    "You''re talking nonsense, brother Qin, no... no!"


    "If you ask Qin Yu yourself, you will know that he has been in this situation for some time. The reason why he has not become a zombie now is that he has been forced to suppress by relying on the crystal core, but now he is terminally ill. Even if he uses the crystal core again, there is no way to alleviate it."


    "This... This is impossible!" Just now there was a pair of Luo Wan that I wouldn''t dislike anything. His hands began to tremble and asked uncontrollably, "brother Qin... Is that right? You are weak these days because you are infected with zombie virus. "


    "You... Are going to become a zombie, aren''t you?"


    Qin Yu squirmed his mouth and finally closed his eyes in despair, "up to now... I can''t hide it. Night, night, you... Don''t be afraid, I..."


    When he wanted to catch Luo wanwan, Luo wanwan screamed and threw away with a backhand.


    "Ah ah!" Luo Wan screamed, "don''t... don''t touch me!"


    The atmosphere was a little awkward for a moment.


    Shi Li glanced and said, "don''t you love your brother Qin very much? So I still have a way to cure it! What did you say just now? In order to cure Qin Yu, you are willing to give your life. Do you remember? "


    Luo Wan''s face trembled, a little stiff, and coughed for a while.


    "What... What way?"


    "Change blood. Pour your blood into Qin Yu, and then replace the bad blood on Qin Yu, so that Qin Yu can live! Of course, you will directly become a female zombie! "


    Shi Li suddenly took out a pair of scissors, "how about trying?"


    As he spoke, he walked over to Luo Wan. "It''s just life for life. It''s interesting."


    "No... don''t come!" Luo Wan almost screamed and suddenly jumped up and ran a long way.


    "I don''t want it! Stay away from me. I don''t want it. It''s crazy. It''s all crazy! " Luo wanwan refused.


    Qin Yu lowered his eyes somewhat lost, "I... I didn''t want you to give your life for me. In fact, I understand your kindness to me. I... I understand... "


    It was a farfetched smile, but in the smile, it was a little difficult.


    It''s just that Luo Wan doesn''t notice at all now, and she doesn''t want to notice at all.


    The teammates next to Qin Yu tore open his clothes. Suddenly, everyone took a breath of air conditioning. Qin Yu''s chest has rotted.


    A large part has turned into rotten skin like a zombie.


    At this time, they knew that Yuan Xiaoqing was not lying. Their captain Qin Yu was really going to become a zombie.


    The news is frightening!


    "What now? Captain, what are we going to do? "


    Luo Wan knew that he had just lost his attitude. At this time, he refused to admit anything. He turned and rushed over and knelt down directly in front of Shi Li.


    "Yuan Xiaoqing, I know you are reluctant to give you the crystal core to say so on purpose. I have many tasks and I have a lot of future, but you are different. Please save brother Qin!"

 Chapter 1588

    Shi Li also felt puzzled, "what do you care about me? It''s not for me, and didn''t you say you were going through fire and water for your captain just now? If you don''t want to, it''s very simple. Qin Yu must have been injured for your team member. For whom... "


    Then he smiled on his face, "why don''t you let that man out... Take the blame and die?"


    Next to a team member muttered, "I remember the captain first provoked the senior zombie to have a fight before, which led to the senior Zombie''s pursuit."


    "The reason for the senior zombie is... It''s because Luo wanwan provoked and wanted the other party''s crystal core at that time. It was found that the other party''s strength was too strong to carry. In order to save Luo wanwan, the captain seemed to withstand an attack from the zombie."


    "We thought it was all right, but we didn''t think it would really hurt the captain!"


    Luo Wan''s face changed. "What do you mean by that? Do you mean I killed the captain? Want me to pay for my life? "


    "I... I didn''t mean that!"


    "It''s not because of me. The captain wants to go by himself! And there was Xiao Chen at that time. Wasn''t Xiao Chen there! I think the captain is UI for Xiao Chen! " Luo Wan immediately pulled out a scapegoat.


    Up to now, there is no need to have a face. Luo wanwan looked at the people who wanted to push the pot on themselves, and they were all worried and showed their true colors.


    Each word, like a sharp needle, pierced Qin Yu. He was surprised to see the girl who had completely changed her face at the moment. In fact, he couldn''t believe it.


    Which girl who has been gentle and tender will turn into such a face.


    He rubbed his face and suddenly smiled bitterly. "All this is my own sin. I''m stupid."


    Qin Yu showed a relieved smile, "when you had to follow the stone, I should have seen you clearly. It seems that you have never been sincere to me."


    "Later, the stone team changed, and after dispersion you came back to me. I was soft for a while, but I still left you. Now it seems... Ah!"


    Wu Qi''s eyes moved and asked in a low voice, "what happened to the team... The team of stones? Where''s the stone man? Is he still there? "


    A member of the team said in surprise, "don''t you know? I thought you knew that before the base was completely destroyed, stone took a team of people to evacuate in advance, but I didn''t expect to meet S-class zombies on the way. It seemed that stone was injured at that time. "


    "So we didn''t beat the zombie. A small group of people were almost wiped out. Only a few people escaped. The stone died on the spot, and no body was left! The scene was very tragic, you... You didn''t see it! "


    "Dead... Dead?" Wu Qi couldn''t believe it. She almost I stood unsteadily on the spot.


    "Wu Qi!" Lingling quickly held Wu Qi. "Cheer up, but how can it be? Stone once hunted and killed S-level zombies. Even if she was injured, she couldn''t die. At least she had a chance to escape! How did he die? "


    "I don''t know. Only Luo wanwan was present. You''d better ask Luo wanwan about this."


    Her eyes instantly focused on Luo wanwan. The woman was stunned and stared

 Chapter 1589

    "What are you looking at me for? How, how do I know? Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything about it. Ask others what you want to say! "


    Obviously, she didn''t want to say anything more, but Wu Qi over there looked gloomy, as if she suddenly thought of something at the moment, and her face was very ugly.


    Shi Li just shrugged, "I''ve given you a way. Do you want to do this, and then what to do? That''s what you need to consider. I don''t care."


    "I just want to remind you that time is running out, um..."


    Everyone looked at each other. The atmosphere was a little delicate and tense. The only person who was most relaxed was afraid that there would be only descendants.


    It''s not just relaxation, but even a little subtle happiness, because Yanshi knows that the people in front of him


    It''s a prank.


    That''s nice. It''s cute.


    His little sunny days are so lovely even when he plays tricks.


    Luo Wan has a very bad hunch when he looks at his teammates approaching him step by step, but now the most angry is not his teammates, but yuan Xiaoqing!


    "Yuan Xiaoqing! You did it on purpose. It''s a conspiracy. You want to kill me, don''t you? Yuan Xiaoqing, you are so cruel. Why do you treat me like this? You are too much! You''re going to kill me. I''ll fight with you! "


    Luo wanwan was so angry that he lit up a knife in his hand, and then stabbed it in the direction of Shi Li the next second.


    This attitude, clearly as long as it is to live and die!


    When he left, he stood still. Yan Shi stared at him in a gloomy look, which was enough to frighten Luo Wan!


    But Yanshi doesn''t think it''s enough.


    He was angry. Although it didn''t hurt his little sunny day, it didn''t change the fact that this guy just wanted to fight his little sunny day!


    This is absolutely unforgivable!


    This is absolutely not allowed!


    It is absolutely not allowed to do anything on her sunny day.


    So he slapped Luo Wan on the shoulder, "ah!"


    Luo Wan made a scream. The whole man retreated back. His face turned white and he had fallen directly to the ground.


    "You... You..."


    Just take it. The slightest degree of Luo wanwan''s shoulder is bone fracture. A little more serious is definitely crushing!


    The pain can definitely make her speechless.


    "How am I?"


    Shi Li finally walked slowly in front of Luo wanwan. Carelessly, his foot also stepped on Luo wanwan''s shoulder. This is more terrible than sprinkling salt on the wound.


    She had to breathe because of the pain.


    "Hehe, it''s really cool to be a bad person. No wonder you were so bad before! Luo Wan, you almost killed me before. How could I... Let you go so easily? Giggle, it''s fun. It''s really fun. Luo Wan, what''s up? The wall falls and everyone pushes it. "


    "What''s the taste of being betrayed by the people, being pushed by the people, and being told by your supporters to die?"


    Luo Wan was revived at this time, "you... You hurt me, you''re... Hurting me!"


    "I hurt you? I didn''t, but you did it yourself. "


    When I stepped on it with one foot, I stepped on other people''s wounds insidiously.


    It''s really interesting to say. It''s the most refreshing to be a bad person these days!

 Chapter 1590

    Luo Wan couldn''t bear the pain. She hummed twice again, turned her eyes and fainted.


    Shi Li didn''t care about such details. When he fainted, he clapped his hands and took it back directly.


    She slowly threw a crystal core in her arms onto Qin Yu. Qin Yu was stunned, "Qingqing". You are... "


    "Don''t call me sunny. It''s a little disgusting." Shi Li turned his eyes and slowly added a sentence at this time.


    "You don''t deserve it. The crystal core has been absorbed by me. The empty shell born can barely undertake your virus. You are a capable person. I unlike ordinary people, you can force the virus into the crystal core."


    Shi Li said slowly, "I don''t care what effect it will have in the future, but it''s your business."


    "I didn''t expect..." Qin Yu looked complex: "you will save me."


    "Yuan Xiaoqing said that Luo wanwan was the one who wanted to kill me, and you did save my life. It''s just a kindness. As for the death, although you have a pot, but... It''s too stupid. "


    "Although you will die in your stupidity sooner or later, it''s none of my business, but this time, we''re clear. Qin Yu, I no longer have anything to do with you, so you people in line, don''t follow me. "


    "Without you, they will probably die, but I don''t have such a virgin heart. I have to take this line of mops. After all, what you hate most is mops, don''t you?"


    Shi Li''s smile was a little ironic, which team members couldn''t help remembering some small things that had happened. They all agreed to expel yuan Xiaoqing.


    Because Yuan Xiaoqing is too weak and has no contribution to the team, they think... This woman doesn''t deserve to be in the team.


    In fact, Yuan Xiaoqing is not weak at all!


    She worked hard every time. They were friendly and escaped death many times because of Yuan Xiaoqing, but she didn''t know what was going on at that time. It was like being possessed.


    I thought Luo wanwan was right. After listening to Luo wanwan''s words, I couldn''t stop at all.


    But I forgot that the biggest waste in their team was Luo Wan!


    The rest of the team had no face to look up and leave at the moment, but felt inexplicable and infinite shame.


    Shi Li clapped his hands, "let''s go."


    "Is that it?" Wu Qi is a little unwilling. Looking at Luo Wan over there, her eyes seem to be poisoned. She wants to kill her directly on the spot.


    "If there is fate, there will be a time to see you again."


    Shi Li smiled and said: "Damn it, how... Will die. Now, let them listen to fate."


    I always felt that this sentence had some deep meaning. Wu Qi seemed to want to say something else. In the end, she didn''t say anything.


    The four of them moved on, and the team behind them was in a dilemma.


    Because if Qin Yu becomes a zombie, his party must be dead. If a power person mutates into a zombie, it will also be a high level. They can''t run at all.


    But if you don''t follow Qin Yu, Yuan Xiaoqing doesn''t want them at all. They have no face to follow yuan Xiaoqing. Now there is no backbone and they are dead.


    What to do next!

 Chapter 1591

    Wu Qi walked alone with them for a while and soon stopped. Some didn''t understand when she asked.


    "Luo Wan almost killed you before. You let her go? Didn''t you say that you must report anything? I don''t think so at all. "


    "You can''t decide what''s on my side. If you want to kill Luo wanwan, do it yourself, or do you know yourself well and you can''t fight Luo wanwan? "


    Shi Li has no response to this low-level instigation. Neither Luo wanwan nor Wu Qi is a good thing here.


    In this last world, everyone lives for himself. There is no real good person. Therefore, you''d better keep an eye on what others say and think about the starting point of what others say.


    Wu Qi had no choice but to follow.


    Shi Li is more and more careless. Walking in the wilderness seems to be resting and not in a hurry.


    She is not in a hurry. Some people are more anxious than her, such as the fiery system.


    "Lord host, it''s not just Wu Qi who can''t understand it. In fact, I don''t understand what your operation means. Lord host, your character is really a matter of revenge... Oh, yes... Anyway, I don''t know any adjectives. According to your character, their end is definitely not there."


    "How can you just leave now and let them go? Is this your character?"


    "Why, do you think I should kill Luo Wan directly on the spot?"


    "That''s not true... I just think you''re dealing with Luo wanwan like... There''s a deeper conspiracy. I''m... A little sympathetic. Luo wanwan feels that their fate may be worse than death."


    Shi Li: "... Do I look like such a vicious person?"


    System: "yes!"


    Shi Li: "


    Yes, the system can be retired and laid off.


    However, the system has been with her for so long, and I really... Know her better.


    The reason why Shi Li didn''t kill Luo wanwan is, of course, because... There''s something more important to keep Luo wanwan!


    For example, when I looked back indifferently, I saw a brain raised and quickly retracted in the grass behind me, and smiled slightly.


    "Look, I''m gone. I''m late. Don''t you catch up?"


    The sneaky figure behind them was Luo wanwan. I don''t know when this woman secretly followed her.


    The system was surprised: "Oh, Luo was really not afraid that night. No, host, how did you guess Luo came to the party?"


    "I can''t guess, because staying in the original team must be a dead end. Qin Yu has been abandoned by Luo wanwan, and others have no face to follow us, but Luo wanwan doesn''t want face at all. So... She will follow up alone, ha ha... Besides, don''t you notice that Luo wanwan often gives Yanshi his eyes? "


    System: "?? You have noticed such details, my Lord. Luo Wan gives Yanshi a look! Wow, did she think of hooking up with Lord God? "


    The little girl is really doing something more terrible than death!


    How dare you show your eyes to the LORD God!

 Chapter 1592

    "Oh, you''re afraid it''s not the thing. What''s Luo''s power..."


    Shi Li chuckled, "isn''t it just... Charm. With this move, she can go all the way! "


    The system itself was slightly stunned. At this time, it seemed that there was no response, "Luo wanwan''s power is charm?"


    "Well, in view of the difference between charm and other emotions, when opening the power, people will be involuntarily confused by her and lose more than half of their IQ. Otherwise, how do you think this guy could easily convince those people and kill the original owner?"


    System: "... I thought the original owner was too spicy chicken."


    "... that''s one of the reasons." Shi Li pinched his eyebrows. "In short, she won''t go any wrong by this move, but this move can only be aimed at men, has no effect on women, and is useless for zombies. To some extent, it is a waste skill."


    Make complaints about smiling, "well, it''s a lot of waste. More waste than me! "


    A little courage.


    Shi Li smiled and found a little comfort at this moment in his heart. Finally, he was not the most waste.


    "Speaking of, I''m only about 100 people now. If I control tens of thousands of zombies, there seems to be a long way to go."


    Shi Li rubbed his temples. "I''m not interested in upgrading and absorbing anything."


    "Host adults, it''s better to do everything step by step, which is also very helpful for the growth of host adults."


    "I seem to have found a shortcut." When she left her eyes, she swept the side of the sweep Yan world and showed a meaningful smile, "if you want the crystal core to improve yourself, then... There seems to be a big baby in front of you?"


    "What big baby, Lord host? You mean, Lord God of the descendants? It seems that the level of descendants is much higher than that of S-level zombies. Indeed... Bah bah! Absolutely not, Lord host. You should throw this idea behind your head. "


    "What dangerous idea?" Shi Li was still smiling: "I didn''t think about anything just now."


    At this time, it was not only time to leave, but also Wu Qi behind felt something wrong. Finally, they found Luo Wan who followed behind.


    Wu Qi''s face showed ruthlessness. Lingling said something next to her ear. She calmed down and pretended that she didn''t find anything. She was still in the style of a young lady and ordered Lingling.


    I thought I got the news that the stone was dead. Originally, I had automatically given up the way to find the stone, but Wu Qi still insisted on not giving up.


    Therefore, we still continue to move forward according to the original goal. Their speed is not fast. It took a morning to walk for ten kilometers and have a rest at noon.


    Luo Wan in the back finally couldn''t help licking his face and came up from behind.


    "I know you found me, but you didn''t expel me. Thank you! They are a group of good people with good hearts. I won''t get you into trouble. I''ll just follow you far behind. "


    While saying it would not cause trouble, but his eyes were staring at the food, "ha ha, you still have canned meat, ah... I haven''t eaten for many days."


    She fiddled with her hair, turned her eyes to Yanshi, and the smile on her face became more and more romantic.

 Chapter 1593

    "I don''t want to eat your cans. Let me smell the leftovers, will you?" I feel wronged and a little pathetic. I don''t know who bullied them.


    Luo wanwan now uses her charm skills wholeheartedly. Naturally, there is only one person targeted, that is, Yanshi. After all, Yanshi is the only man present, which is the only object Luo wanwan can target.


    She wants Yan Shi to help her speak well, so as to alleviate her embarrassing situation. She has not encountered dangerous situations in the past. She has used this move to resolve many dangers.


    When he was lazy, he didn''t speak. The descendants there reacted even more, with contempt and complete disgust in their eyes.


    "Don''t give it to her!" Yan Shi despised the opening, "little sunny day, can''t I really kill her? This woman looks annoying! "


    He didn''t just talk. There was a complete murderous look in his eyes. This man really thought so.


    Luo Wan''s face changed immediately. How could it be? Her charm should be very useful, but why now... It seems to be completely ineffective?


    The reproduction did not reflect at all.


    Shi Li clapped his hands with a smile, "since you are so cooperative to keep up, I don''t have to spend other thoughts. I feel a little surprised when it goes smoothly."


    Luo Wan rubbed his mouth: "what... What do you mean?"


    Shi Li didn''t explain. She threw a look at Wu Qi. Wu Qi was still a little slow and didn''t respond, but Lingling had rushed out at full speed.


    The fingers pulled into the shape of claws, which killed Luo wanwan''s throat in a moment, and she couldn''t breathe for a moment.


    "The fool who sent it to the door automatically. I see who else will help you now!" Wu Qi sneered, "say, where are they?"


    Lingling did not show mercy at all. She pinched Luo wanwan''s throat. She just grabbed each other''s trachea and made her face turn pig liver color in an instant.


    "Stone... Stone... Dead..." Luo Wan choked words from her throat.


    Wu Qi slapped her in the past. "Do you have the face to say it again? Stone can''t die. You''re lying. I know he''s not dead. I advise you to see what''s going on. "


    "All of us, there is no one who doesn''t want you to die. If you don''t want to die, be honest, otherwise, I can guarantee that you will never see the sun tomorrow!"


    "I... I said... I said..." Luo Wan shed tears in her eyes. She was not stupid. She knew that the general situation had been decided and it was useless to struggle. "I said... Stone, which cave is the stone in..."


    "Why is he in the cave?" Wu Qi asked.


    Luo Wan''s eyes twinkled and refused to say anything. He just said, "only mine knows his position. You leave me and I''ll take you. If you... If you don''t leave me, you''ll never see the stone!"


    Wu Qi mixed feelings, hesitated and finally slowly took back her palm, "if he really..."


    "She''s lying." A sudden opening.


    Instantly attracted the attention of everyone here, "what?"


    "I said she was lying. The stone was not in the cave." Shi Li sneered, "look at his reaction, I probably know that the stone should still be in the base."

 Chapter 1594

    A flash of fear flashed on Luo Wan''s face and was forcibly suppressed by her, "no... He''s in the cave!"


    Seeing here, Shi Li has completely determined the location of the stone. At this time, in fact, he has a lot of speculation about what happened at the beginning.


    "Luo Wan, when the base virus broke out, you went out of the city with stone, but stone strongly asked to go back to the base to save people, but you didn''t want to, so at the critical moment, you decided to abandon them and return to Qin Yu''s team?"


    Shi Li''s faint opening statement made Luo Wan''s face more ugly.


    She guessed it completely, even without any deviation.


    Indeed, at the beginning, stone left with one of their teams. She thought she was under a big tree to enjoy the cool, but who knows, stone didn''t escape at all. He was on the periphery, sealing up the zombies and preventing them from escaping to harm others.


    Then I want to take the team back!


    Of course, Luo wanwan refused to go back. They slipped away. Qin Yu can''t say that he was a deserter. He can only say that it was a stone. They were killed and he was a survivor!


    However, the reason why Luo Wan dared to say so was that she was almost convinced that they must be dead.


    In order to escape, she led several zombies to scuffle. They had to return to the base. Don''t even think about it. These people must come to no good end.


    Must be dead.


    So even if she was guessed by Shi Li now, Luo wanwan gritted his teeth and refused to admit, "no, you''re talking nonsense. They''re in the cave. It''s just an unknown whether to live or die."


    Shi Li was too lazy to listen, but just looked at Wu Qi.


    "The stone is still in the base, Wu Qi. I found the man, and my task is about to be completed. I can send you back to the base. If you can''t get in, consider it yourself."


    Wu Qi''s face fell into a struggle.


    Lingling next to her shook her head decisively: "Wu Qi, we can''t be impulsive at this time. You should know what our ability is. There can be thousands of zombies outside the base. We are probably dead before we go in. So many zombies, even if the stone is still in the city, nine times out of ten will be dead! "


    "Don''t go back. Let''s go directly to the nearby base." Lingling suggested.


    "Have you decided?" Shi Li scratched his head lazily and suddenly felt that he was kind. He received an S-class crystal core and really did a lot of things.


    Yan Shi watched silently and didn''t say much. When he narrowed his eyes slightly, he seemed to be calculating something.


    A little gloomy.


    Then he immediately paid keen attention to the look in his eyes, stunned for a second, and then showed a big smile, very brilliant.


    "What happened to the sunny day?"


    Shi Li looked back and said, "it''s all right."


    Wu Qi bit her teeth. At this time, she finally made a decision: "I want to go back. Anyway, i... I want to go back."


    "I know the stone is not dead. He is so strong. How can he die like this, so I want to go."


    "If you go, you''ll die, too? You can''t survive. "


    Shi Li was a little surprised. Wu Qi was more afraid of death than most people in her impression.

 Chapter 1595

    "I''ll go." After Wu Qi made a decision, her face calmed down, "my life is his. If the stone dies, I won''t live long in this last world. I... Must go! "


    Lingling''s face was a little ugly next to her. Wu Qi stared at her next second. She looked like a young lady as usual. She opened her mouth with a sneer.


    "Lingling, you are my dog. You can only listen to me. I''m going to save the stone, and you''re going too. If I die, you have to die with me! So you have no choice in this matter. You can only listen to me. "


    Lingling clenched her fist and seemed a little unwilling, but she didn''t say a word in the end.


    Shi Li looked at the scene and only felt a little interesting. You say Wu Qi is a good man. It''s impossible. She really treats Lingling like a dog or the old lady''s temper, which has not changed at all.


    But Wu Qi was unexpectedly brave in the face of the stone.


    This kind of person''s change, now realizes that it is only a little fun and a little funny.


    "OK." I took a deep breath and made a direct decision.


    They didn''t leave the base very far. It''s estimated that they can reach it by going back and walking for half a day. Yan Shi was wilting. He felt a little uncomfortable when he promised to go back.


    But Yan Shi didn''t say anything about the specific situation. This was the first time Yan Shi hid his mind and called Shi Li inexplicably and a little melancholy. He had a feeling that his children had grown up.


    Adolescent children always like to hide their thoughts, and then... Well, it''s probably time for their offspring.


    Although he doesn''t speak, he is always clever.


    When they have a goal, their efficiency is not generally fast. They walk fast. In the evening, they directly return to the base.


    Standing on a small hillside, looking at the dense zombies of tens of thousands of people below, the team fell into some silence for a time.


    To find a way to get in from tens of thousands of zombies, let alone how difficult it is to go to heaven. Many people lose their courage when they stand around the zombies.


    At this time, Luo woke up in the evening. When she saw so many zombies, she suddenly collapsed, turned her eyes, and fainted again.


    But her movements made the people present sober a lot. Wu Qi immediately returned to her senses and clenched her fist. At this time, she also turned around with an ignorant face, "how do I get in?"


    Shi Li: "... What do you think of me? It seems to have something to do with me. You''re going to save people, not me."


    Wu Qi bowed her head. "You are the most powerful person here. Please help and find a way? I know you have a way. These zombies may have big problems for others, but it must not be a problem for you. Are you sure there is a way? "


    "What can I do? No matter how powerful my strength is, I can''t directly deal with so many 10000 zombies at one go, can I? I don''t think you look up to me too much? "


    Shi Li confessed and refused directly, "I have brought the road and fulfilled my promise. The transaction between us has been cancelled. I still have my own business to do now. It''s your business to save people. Think of your own way."

 Chapter 1596

    If a person is unwilling to help, he can only threaten, but if the strength of the other party is obviously higher than you, there is nothing to do.


    Now Shi Li wants to go. Wu Qi and they don''t have any way. In fact, Shi Li''s words are really good.


    The deal between them is to take them to find the stone or the next base. There is no need for the other party to die for them.


    I can only watch her leave, but if she leaves, the rest of the people know very well that they can''t help it at all.


    There are tens of thousands of zombies. They are helpless and can only look at them foolishly outside the door.


    Luo Wan on the ground was a little flustered. Just now she was just pretending to sleep. Now when she saw that she left, she naturally wanted to slip away with her.


    Silently moved to the side. Wu Qi soon found out that Wu Qi kicked Luo wanwan with a vicious kick. "Don''t pretend to be dead. You want to run. It''s impossible here!"


    "Anyway, I''m going to have a try today. These zombies can barely pass if they avoid the sound. Just don''t run into senior zombies with bad luck. Luo Wan, you lead the way! "


    Luo Wan''s face turned white. "You don''t really want to wear it from so many zombies, do you? Not to mention that they can''t get in at all. Once these dense zombies go in, they are looking for death. More importantly, even if they go in, there will only be more and crazier zombies. "


    "The stone has been here for at least more than a week. He can''t be alive or dead for such a long time! You go in and die! "


    "You are the first to die!" Wu Qi gritted her teeth and looked firm. "I''m going to find her, Lingling. You take Luo Wan and lead the way."


    Lingling drooped her eyes. "Go straight?"


    "No, take the secret road." This is the biggest trump card that Wu Qi has not revealed up to now. She has a secret road that avoids everyone and can directly enter the base.


    Although there may be many zombies in the secret Road, it is definitely safer than tens of thousands in the square.


    She is not as reckless as others think, otherwise, she can''t really live to the present.


    Shi Li lazily followed Yanshi to the side. When looking back, he saw Wu Qi and a group of them turn down the slope.


    "Have courage."


    "On a sunny day, will you watch them die?" Yanshi asked next to him.


    "Why not."


    "I always feel that our sunny days are sometimes too kind to be the kind of people who will watch others die." Yan Shidao said, "but it''s ok if they die, so there are only me and xiaosunny left."


    Shi Li smiled, "aren''t we two now?"


    "That''s different. I always feel that there are other things in xiaosunny''s heart. I don''t like this. I hope xiaosunny can only have me in his heart." Yanshi said.


    Although such words are usually heard from Yanshi, today''s feeling is always a little different.


    "Yan Shi." When she turned her head, "do you have something? What happened? I don''t think your state seems quite right. "


    Today is much more silent than usual, and when the eyes turn around, it seems to be looking at something.


    Hiding a lot of thoughts.

 Chapter 1597

    "No." Yanshi subconsciously shook his head, then saw Shi Li''s eyes and bowed his head obediently, "a little bit."


    "What''s up?"


    Yan Shi didn''t say, but he pulled away his hand in the past. His tail finger was enough to go up and smiled gently, "on a sunny day, can I kiss you?"


    "Huh?" Shi Li was a little surprised, but he was also a little surprised, because Yan Shi didn''t give Shi Li a chance to answer.


    Just finished the moment, he had stood on tiptoe and dropped a gentle kiss on Shi Li''s cheek, with his eyelashes trembling.


    Like some excited, and some difficult to control.


    Shi Li feels that this guy''s mood is not very stable. He grinds his head. It''s rare to have such a little patience to appease him.


    Originally, there were some plans for the zombie, but now they have been completely forgotten by themselves.


    "What''s the matter?" Shi Li''s voice softened, "Yanshi, I don''t like that you have secrets to me. Your name is given by me. Your voice and everything about you have my traces. You are the little baby I raised with one hand."


    "What''s on your mind that you can''t tell me? Yanshi, we still have a long, long time in the future, and our story about you still has a long, long time. You say yes, so don''t you want to tell me? "


    "Really?" Yanshi''s mood seemed to be calmed a little. After a while, a soft smile appeared on her face, "well, it''s good."


    "Good what, where good?"


    "It''s just good. It''s all good." Yan Shi smiled and said, "because it''s a sunny day, it''s good there, only me..."


    He drooped his eyes, and his face was a little like guilt, as well as inferiority and chagrin.


    "I''m not good."


    "How can you be bad?"


    "I......" Yan Shi bit his teeth and finally spit out the words after a while. "Little sunny day, will you... Dislike me as a monster?"


    "Are you a monster?" At that time, I had probably understood the reason why Yanshi was silent today.


    This guy


    "Did you talk to Qin Yu when we left this morning?"


    Yan Shi looked up in a panic, then immediately shook his head: "no, no, i... I..."


    After thinking about it, it seems that there is something wrong. This is not a sentence slowly changed at the mouth, "on a sunny day, I... Talked to him, and he said... He..."


    This word makes Yanshi feel very difficult: "he said he has always liked you very much, but he also knows that he and you will always be people of two worlds. So, little sunny day, I know in my heart that you... "


    "You?"


    "It''s certainly impossible for you. Of course, which guy doesn''t deserve you, but I... but I, I''m also a monster." Yan Shi hung his head, "I saw the woman tonight. I know..."


    "I know you must be different from Luo Wan on a sunny day, but I''m still very sad. I think I... Don''t notice with any guy. I, I don''t deserve a sunny day. I''m afraid you will dislike me."


    Shi Li understood that they are also zombies, and their mutual sensitivity must be more powerful than ordinary people.


    The identity of Yan Shi''s Zombie must have been discovered by Qin Yu, so Qin Yu warned Yan Shi that this matter could not cause any harm.

 Chapter 1598

    How can Yan Shi listen to others at will, but the problem is bad. After Qin Yu''s Zombie''s identity is revealed.


    Luo Wan, which bitch''s attitude changes too fast, it is estimated that it has brought a strong psychological impact to Yanshi. Anyway, they are all the same kind.


    Yanshi likes her very much, so he is very afraid that she will leave him in the future.


    Even if you know she is not such a person, as long as there is one in ten thousand possibility, it is very uncomfortable for Yanshi.


    But this matter... Right time is never a problem.


    She... Knew for a long time that Yanshi was a zombie, so she didn''t care from the beginning.


    "Oh, Yanshi, are you saying that you are a zombie? Qin Yu threatened you with the same kind of things and asked you to leave me, didn''t he? "


    "You..." Yanshi''s pupil widened in an instant, and the gray pupil glittered with Yingying light, "you know?"


    "How do you know?"


    "I don''t know. It''s not difficult at all." Shi Li turned his white eyes. "Normal people whose eyes are gray. Others may think you are a power, so your eyes have changed."


    "I know much better. It has nothing to do with this, even if it''s half a dime. So I already knew when I saved you from the river. You must be a zombie. The only surprise is that your zombie level is always higher than I thought. "


    Shi Li said this, but he was sincere. There was no lie at all. Naturally, such sincerity was visible to Yanshi.


    His heart was slightly moved and his mouth rubbed. It seemed that you wanted to say really, but somehow, he felt... Is it really? It''s a little redundant.


    He could see that little sunny didn''t lie.


    He knew that sunny day would not lie to her.


    Yan Shi''s heart moved for a moment. There were too many satisfied emotions, which rose in his chest, filled and warm, which made Yan Shi feel a little flustered.


    Such feelings are too strong and too many. I don''t know there will be so many.


    When did it come up?


    But when I found out, I had... So much that I felt a little scared.


    I''m not afraid that I like it too much. What''s more, I''m afraid that my love will bring a burden to her.


    Yanshi feels that on a sunny day, she should be happy and never have any trouble. The light belongs to her and all good things belong to her.


    "Little sunny day." Yan Shi bowed his head, his long eyelashes blinked and blinked, as if tears would fall at any time. After a long time, he heard his sobbing.


    "I like you so much."


    "I want to like it all the time. No... on a sunny day, I learned a new word. They call it love."


    "I love you."


    "I have always loved you very much. After a long time, the same is true. I will always be like this."


    "Thank you for meeting you, thank you... You won''t despise me I as a monster."


    "I am the happiest person in the world, so... On a sunny day, how can I express, how can I express, so that you can see my surging and incomparably warm feelings for you."


    "No expression."


    Shi Li smiled softly: "I saw it all."

 Chapter 1599

    "Ding Dong, congratulations to the host. The male host''s popularity has increased. The popularity process is 100%! Congratulations on the completion of the host''s main line favor task. Please continue to make persistent efforts after the host. "


    Hearing the congratulatory voice of the system in his mind, Shi Li''s face actually has no special reaction, because now more spirit is still focused on this poor little body.


    This little guy, clever and clever, is obviously a guy with incomparable strength, but it happens that he always makes people feel distressed.


    That''s clever.


    It''s time to meet the most clever man I''ve ever met. So subconsciously, I want to be more gentle with him, so subconsciously, I also want to be better with him.


    By now, the main task... Has been completed.


    Hugged Yanshi and knew that the little guy had been comforted for the time being.


    In fact, she knows what Yanshi is worried about, so she also knows that it is easier to appease her.


    But I didn''t say much.


    "Boom!" The sound of a huge explosion immediately attracted their attention. When they frowned slightly, they saw the thick smoke floating out in the distance.


    "How can there be so much smoke?" When I was in a trance, I thought it was a little wrong, "there was an accident at the base."


    Yanshi''s mood calmed down a lot. He couldn''t let go of his hand when he pulled it. "It''s the sound of attack, like a cannonball released by power. The effect caused by this thing is very shocking. It''s estimated that all the people around him have heard it. Zombies are very active now. "


    After Yanshi''s identity was exposed, he said more to Shili, not as hidden as before.


    "Shells released by power?" For a moment, he was a little refreshed. "It''s interesting. This rhythm... Does it really let them find the stone?"


    "It''s estimated that there is a smell of hot air in the power. It''s a fire power. If you''re interested in it on a sunny day, shall we come closer and have a look?" Yan Shi suggested.


    This is called Shili a little surprised, "Oh, some little guys are not jealous. I pay attention to others. Now they have taken the initiative to invite?"


    "Jealous?" Yanshi quickly understood this new word. You chewed it again and again in your mouth before shaking your head and smiling.


    "Don''t be jealous, because I know xiaosunny''s mind is on me, and no one can take it away, so I don''t need to be jealous. I want to be happy on a sunny day, so it doesn''t matter if you ask me for a physical examination as much as possible. "


    Yanshi said.


    With such a serious appearance, I kind of want to be a little adult.


    Shi Li giggled without too much ridicule. Yan Shi immediately approached the place where the explosion had just occurred. There was a super advanced zombie nearby. These zombies had no deterrent to Shi Li, so they were not taboo at all.


    Standing directly on the ground with the best view and the most vulnerable to attack, I saw that a small encirclement was formed on the ground of the wall in the distance.


    Wu Qi carries a man on her back. Lingling is nearby to resist the rising zombies, and Luo Wan?


    It''s still a little strange that I didn''t see anyone. I looked around and was reminded by Yanshi.


    There was a torn and scattered body on the ground not far away.


    It''s Luo Wan.


    "Eh, Luo died late?" Shi Li was a little surprised, "and... Was killed."

 Chapter 1600

    The sound of shells just made is not aimed at the zombie, but seems to be aimed at Luo Wan.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Yanshi looked clever, but he seemed to know better than Shi Li, "the man who made the noise just now is the man who was carried on his back. The attack just now seems to be aimed at Luo Wan."


    "I know. She''s dead." Shi Li''s sad tone was not cold or light. He swept the body over there. Turn back and see Wu Qi surrounded by the group of zombies.


    "They can''t stand it. The man carried on his back has exhausted his physical strength. Wu Qi and they have no strength. In less than a minute, this group of people will all die."


    Yanshi obediently stood by and didn''t say anything. He just listened to her skillfully.


    On the contrary, it made Shi Li more interested, "why don''t you ask me if I want to save them?"


    "If you want to save them on a sunny day, you can save them if you want to save them. Just tell me to go there." Yan Shi tilted his head and looked puzzled: "why do you ask?"


    When she was stunned, she smiled and said, "yes, I''m confused."


    As far as her eyes can see, Lingling has become the only effort now. Her ability is somewhat changeable. She can temporarily resist the attack of one or two zombies, but more and more zombies have poured around, showing a wrapping trend, completely wrapping them up. They can''t escape, but can only wait to die in situ.


    Lingling is crying in despair. Instead, she has been yelling all the time. Wu Qi, like the eldest lady, looks calm, carries the man behind her, has firm eyes, and looks very satisfied.


    This is called centrifugation. She tilted her head and said, "Yanshi."


    "Yes!" Yan Shi immediately agreed happily, "what''s the order on a sunny day?"


    "Can I save them?" Shi Li asked.


    This question is a little strange. Yanshi frowned for a moment and quickly gave the answer, "if I go, I''m afraid I can''t if I go on a sunny day. The sunny day is much worse than at the beginning, but there are too many things over there for you to carry. "


    The system was confused nearby. It also felt that the LORD God answered the wrong question and whispered, "Lord host, of course, you can save them. Although those people are bad people, they are not heinous."


    Shi Li nodded: "sure enough, Yanshi still understands me. Then Yanshi will help me."


    System:


    Am I wrong? That''s not what my lord meant just now? How could it be? I''ve always been the most intimate little cotton padded jacket of the host!


    "I really can''t save them because of my current level and strength, but I still want to try to rely on myself, but I need to rely on your power."


    Shi Li didn''t listen to the whispers of the system at all. He looked at the amazing young man over there.


    "Can you help me, Yanshi?"


    There was no smile on the girl''s face, but the corners of her mouth began to look at her eyes with a smile.


    Her facial features are definitely not the best. No matter which one is combined, it is very common, but whenever she sees him, she attracts his eyes like a magnet.


    See each time longer and deeper.


    He nodded without hesitation, "of course, even if it takes my life."

 Chapter 1601

    Shi Li''s plan is very simple. Her golden finger now relies on dancing to control the zombie.


    Although after absorbing the S-level crystal nucleus, the ability to control the zombie can reach hundreds from 10 people, and even more than 150 people in good condition.


    But now there are more than 800 zombies around Wu Qi and behind her, so if she rushes in on her own, she will die with them.


    Let Yanshi save people directly, although it is the simplest and fastest way for her, it doesn''t help her.


    Shi Li is a purposeful person. You must have your own vested interests to do something.


    She now has a very bold idea.


    An idea that may be able to quickly and directly clear the hidden task.


    Shi Li smiled slightly on his face and stretched out his hand. Yanshi over there immediately understood what he meant. He put his clever hand into his palm, tilted his head and asked her, "is that all right, is that all right?"


    There was clearly some expectation in her bright eyes. Her hands were soft and wet, which was very different from his cold hands.


    So Yanshi likes it very much. He just pulls him. Of course, it would be better if he could have more.


    "Of course not." Shi Li replied, "I don''t know how you mobilize your ability, but try whether you can lend your strength to me temporarily."


    "Can you do it?"


    Originally thought Yan Shi would show some embarrassed look, but he didn''t expect his eyes to shine. He didn''t hesitate at all. He nodded very definitely and said, "of course! But if it all rushes over, I''m worried that your body can''t bear it, so... The little sunny day continues! "


    As soon as the voice fell, Shi li felt that a burst of very violent energy was transmitted from the palms of their two hands, which was no weaker than the S-level crystal core he had absorbed with all his efforts yesterday, and even more powerful than them!


    Her first reaction was that she would be directly burst by the energy, but fortunately, after the initial mass violence, the energy suddenly became soft, climbed up gently along her wrist and began to circulate in her limbs.


    Shi Li found that the powers of the last world are similar to those of the mysterious immortals. Those who lose the tendons in their minds can be similar to the aura between heaven and earth, can nourish their cells, alienate them, make them stronger, and give birth to all kinds of powers.


    But the end world is much more dangerous than the practice plane.


    When he got the power borrowed by the descendants, he had a feeling that he could destroy the sky and the earth.


    "Good!" With this momentum, she shouted and walked forward two steps. These two films seem to be very slow, but in fact they have rushed hundreds of meters away, directly into the zombies, and then


    Start disco!


    "Come and dance, follow my left hand and right hand in a slow motion!"


    "Today we upgrade and start burning my calories!"


    Madder... I tried my best to become stronger and reach the peak of my life, just to bring more people to the square dance at the end?!


    How do you feel... So diaphragmatic!


    While losing face, Shi Li didn''t forget to stare back at Yanshi!

 Chapter 1602

    Let him turn around at the first time. Don''t peek.


    The little guy was as clever as ever. When he stared at him, he immediately understood, just like standing in the army.


    In an instant, a turning station passed. His back was very straight. He was a boy with a beautiful back.


    Shi Li was relieved and relaxed. He could concentrate on dancing. He jumped from small apple to weight-loss exercises, from weight-loss exercises to Latin, and even his three legged Jazz jumped up.


    Square dance is all inclusive.


    Shi Li can feel the increase of his energy. In the past, each zombie danced with her influence, which took a certain time to slow down.


    But now at the moment she began to dance, a group of zombies around immediately began to keep up with his movements, and the virus spread from near to far. When she lifted her left hand, everyone followed her left hand, and when she lifted her right hand, she immediately lifted her right hand together.


    The scene is very macro.


    The system in my head is reminding me crazily.


    "Didi congratulates the host. The number of zombies has exceeded 100, and the hiding task has been completed by 10%!"


    "Didi congratulates the host. The number of zombie control has exceeded 500, and the completion of hiding task has progressed to 20%!"


    "Didi, Congratulations, speed. The number of people out of control has exceeded 1000, and the completion of hidden tasks has progressed to 40%!"


    While reporting the progress, the system did not forget to blow a rainbow fart in his ear: "host, you are too handsome. Can you think of this method? Alas, Lord God, is it a general loss and must have strong strength. If you use his energy to hide the task, it will not be done in minutes?"


    Shi Li rolled his eyes and said, "boast, you''re the first. There''s nothing serious."


    System: "..."


    As a fragile system, I''m innocent when I meet you powerful hosts


    The progress of the hidden task is fast, but the progress from their own side is not weak. Because a large number of zombies are attracted by themselves, the pressure in Wu Qi is instantly reduced. When they see it, they are close to them.


    His face showed a happy expression that he was finally saved.


    The number of zombies is still rising, reaching about 2000, and finally reaching the bottleneck.


    "It seems that this is the limit that my body can control at present. Even if I want to use his power, I must be able to become stronger, otherwise I can''t swallow more and can''t use it."


    Shi Li muttered and judged the current situation, but she was in a good mood. At least in this case, she had a goal for the next step.


    However, the way to control 2000 people was also extremely scary. The chaotic 10000 people square began to open up a torrent of dancing, breaking through from the periphery to the center.


    This scene fell behind. Qin Yu, who had just followed up, was naturally surprised in their eyes.


    "Qingqing..." he murmured, "when did it become so strong?"


    The team members who followed up also looked at each other: "it''s so strong. I never knew how to control the Zombie dance. Such shame skills can achieve such an effect!"


    "This is a group sending skill. When facing a large range of zombies, the more people you control, the stronger! There are thousands of zombies under her control in this square? "


    An envious look appeared in the eyes of a team member. "

 Chapter 1603

    "I thought it was a waste skill before, but now it seems that she is the strongest!"


    "How awesome!"


    Qin Yu was not at ease at all, so he followed them secretly, but now he suddenly felt more than enough. He looked at the girl who was confident to break through in the square.


    Qin Yu''s eyes are very complex.


    "If I didn''t read the wrong person, if... I wasn''t deceived by night, then I''m with her now..."


    His fist clenched tightly.


    At the moment, Shi Li finally came to Wu Qi.


    While twisting his ass, he stared at them with his eyes: "what are you doing? If you don''t hurry, do you want to be eaten by them here! "


    "Ah, yes, yes, go, go now!" Wu Qi wiped the tears on her face and whispered softly to the man behind her: "brother stone, we are saved. I''ll take you out now!"


    The condition of the stone now is simply terrible. It seems that it is wrapped in skin and bones, with dull eyes and blue complexion. Only the last breath is left hanging, as if it is going to die at any time.


    Seeing this state, Li frowned and didn''t say anything, mainly because the current situation is too ashamed. Who wants to teach people a lesson while dancing square dance?


    They were greeted to go out quickly, because they controlled so many losses and were dancing wholeheartedly. Naturally, no one would hurt them. Occasionally, one or two distracted people could quickly avoid, so they quickly broke through from the inside to the outside with this group of people.


    Shi Li asked them to go first. After watching them cross the small hillside, he returned to the side of the descendants.


    The guy didn''t know when he had already turned around and stared at her with two eyes.


    Even if you look, you''re still imitating her actions and dancing square dance.


    But the most irritating thing is that everyone clearly dances the same action, but it falls on this guy''s limbs, but every move has inexplicable charm, which is unspeakable.


    It''s true that people look at their faces these days. Even in this last world, even if they dance square dance, they look at their faces!


    After getting rid of the group of zombies, Shi Li walked over and stared at him: "what are you doing? I just told you to turn around. When did you turn around and jump with him?"


    Yanshi''s gray eyes purr and turn, with a trace of naive feeling: "the little sunny day just let me turn around, but didn''t say when to let me turn back!"


    Shi Li: "


    I was still praising this guy for being good. When did he learn bad!


    "Did I let you jump with me?"


    "No, I just think it''s very nice to jump on a sunny day just now! See so many people jump with you, why can''t I? I''ll jump better than them! "


    Yan Shi''s words are rigid and serious, which means that his words are not playful and absolute from the bottom of his heart.


    Shi Li: "


    Confirmed his eyes. This guy is jealous!


    Can you eat the vinegar of a group of zombies, or the childish behavior of dancing?


    Just... How can you be so helpless!


    "What is this like?"


    Shi Li softened his breath. Hey... What else can I do?


    Anyway, I''ve lost my face. Now it''s too late to regret swearing.

 Chapter 1604

    "As long as it is related to a sunny day, I want to compare." Yan Shi said solemnly next to him. His appearance made people want to laugh inexplicably, and his mood calmed down a lot.


    Shi Li greeted him and said, "let''s go and see what''s going on."


    "OK." Yanshi followed him for a while and whispered to her like he couldn''t help something: "Xiaoqing was so handsome just now! It looks great! "


    "The people I like are so powerful. I feel so happy. Little sunny day, do you want me to lend you more strength to control more? I think the little sunny day can not only control a small part of it, but even the zombies in the whole square can be controlled by the little sunny day. "


    Shi Li''s heart moved slightly, not because he said he wanted to lend himself strength just now, but... She raised her eyebrows: "where is handsome? Don''t you think it''s silly to dance square dance? "


    "Of course not!" Yan Shi immediately retorted, "it''s nice to dance on a sunny day, and it''s handsome to take so many zombies, and I can control so many at one breath. Anyway, I haven''t seen anyone more powerful than a sunny day. I''m not stupid at all, not at all!"


    He is serious and stressed. He has a feeling of defending his faith. He is a little cute.


    Although he knew in his heart that beauty might be in the eyes of lovers, he was afraid that he would feel good about everything he saw, he was somehow pleased by his words, and the corners of his mouth involuntarily hooked up.


    "Obviously very silly..." muttered, but the tone was very light.


    The two men smiled and soon came to the place where Wu Qi fled, because their two women had to carry a big man on their back and were out of strength, so they didn''t run far, about 500 meters.


    When she arrived, Wu Qi was screaming and scolding, still beating Lingling nearby with her hand: "you damn thing, if it wasn''t you... If you were faster! Brother stone won''t get hurt at all! "


    Lingling stood beside me with her fist bowed. She didn''t move, so she let her weak fist beat on her body.


    Shi Li frowned, but he was not interested in discussing other people''s private affairs. He just asked, "how are people?"


    This sentence seemed to poke Wu Qi''s weakness. She burst into tears: "no, nothing. I can''t save it. Everything is over!"


    She flopped down on her knees and looked as if she was ten years old and extremely haggard: "brother stone is dead... It''s my fault. I didn''t save him, I didn''t save him! I''ll go faster and go faster. Everything can be saved! It''s too late. "


    Shi Li put his eyes aside. He had been lying on the stone on the ground. He had no breath. He closed his eyes tightly and his mouth was slightly hooked.


    A very peaceful look.


    Really dead.


    He was stunned for a second. When he took them into the crowd, although the stone had fallen into a coma, it was obvious that he was breathing. How could such a high-ranking power suddenly die in a short time.


    "How did you die?" Frown when you leave.


    Wu Qi has been crying almost fainted. She can''t answer her questions at all, and Lingling has been silent

 Chapter 1605

    At this moment, he suddenly raised his head and smiled at them reluctantly: "high power people would not be so fast, but the stone used up the last bit of strength to let us out of the siege, so..."


    "It''s all because the bitch that rose was late!" Wu Qi suddenly became excited and shouted, "if it weren''t for her, none of this would have happened!"


    Before Shi Li saw Luo wanwan killed in that situation, he felt that something was wrong. When they were surrounded, it should be the most important thing to resist the zombie first.


    But since the energy of the last blow of the stone was used to kill Luo wanwan, how much hatred does it have to have?


    "What''s going on?"


    "The virus, the virus that caused the collapse of our entire base, was brought in by Luo Wan." When Wu Qi said these words, her face was almost deformed, gnashing her teeth, and her eyes were full of hate.


    "It''s a new virus. At the beginning, it won''t appear, but it will infect. Luo Wan didn''t know at first. When the stone was found, he planned to take it out of the city! "


    "The stone has sent me out of the city for the first time. Later, he plans to take Luo Wan out of the city to prepare to relieve the danger, but who knows that he will be found by the bitch. He set up a bureau to attract zombies in order to survive. The stone almost destroyed them."


    "That bitch not only wants to revenge the stone, but also the people in the base. She runs away quietly, and the zombie virus in the base has begun to spread crazily! As long as the pathogen does not disappear, it will never end. So stone mode threatened to return to the base and wanted to eliminate the pathogen, but in the end... He was powerless... "


    Wu Qi was pale and fell to her knees in front of Shi Li. "I know that I have always been a bad person. I am arrogant and selfish, but I still want to be a bad person. I want to ask you to help me!"


    Shi Li had understood what she meant, "do you want me to solve that pathogen?"


    "Yes, stone''s wish is my wish!"


    "What is the pathogen?"


    Wu Qi''s face suddenly looked ugly. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "I''ve never seen that thing. I''ve been well protected by stones. The situation just now was too critical. I didn''t have time to ask. I don''t know, but this pathogen must be solved. "


    Shi Li had a headache. "You killed Luo wanwan and didn''t know the pathogen. It proves that Luo wanwan is not a pathogen. Now, how can I find it?"


    Wu Qi was stunned when asked. Lingling, who was next to her, added weakly, "we don''t know, but as long as the pathogen is there, it will always harm people."


    "What do you mean?"


    "The virus is still spreading out. If the pathogen is not eliminated, it will always be infected. Is it strange? Damn Luo Wan!"


    When he was stunned, he asked the system in a low voice: "will pathogens be infected all the time if they are not eliminated? Does this matter exist? "


    "It sounds incredible, but this world is set like this. There are all kinds of crises. After all, it is the end of the world. Just as you think of the host, if you don''t solve the pathogen, you will continue to infect and finally destroy the world."


    "If we solve the pathogen, we can curb the spread. What about the host? Do adults want to be the Savior?"

 Chapter 1606

    Shi Li didn''t answer the system directly. Her eyelids drooped and seemed to be thinking. She was silent. After a while, she suddenly turned around and said to the person who was still kneeling on the ground.


    "I can consider helping you, but I have a condition."


    Wu Qi was ecstatic. When she put forward this request, she didn''t expect to be accepted at all.


    You know, before Shi Li, she was a woman who put great emphasis on bartering. She asked her to protect them and send them back. Every time, it cost a lot. Now she just whispered, and the other party really agreed.


    "What conditions? No matter what conditions, I can promise you! As long as I can have something, I can give it to you! "


    Shi Li smiled: "I''ve already changed your things. What else can I have?"


    Her eyes turned to the vicinity of the base, "if I know nothing about the pathogen, then even if I can go in, I can''t find it, so you must find a way to get me information about the pathogen."


    Wu Qi looked embarrassed: "the stone is also dead. That cheap woman has long been killed by us. I, I really don''t know."


    "You don''t know, but someone will know..."


    "You mean..." Wu Qi suddenly reacted: "are you saying that the previous cheap women followed Qin Yu and them? Yes, they entered the base with that bitch. They spent the longest time with him. They should have some impression of him. I''ll go to them now! "


    "Don''t change it. I''m right here." The low and warm voice suddenly sounded on the hillside. A small line of people slowly gave their voice from the hillside. It was Qin Yu and them.


    "You''ve caught up!" Wu Qi exclaimed, "what are you doing with us!"


    "Sorry, I''m just worried..." Qin Yu was about to explain and was interrupted by Wu Qi: "what are you worried about? Are you worried about Luo Wan''s safety? "


    "Then I can tell you the result now. She died and was killed by me!"


    Originally thought Qin Yu would be excited after saying this, but he just picked his eyebrows and said calmly: "I know, I see, and I''m not here for him this time. I''m worried about Qingqing..."


    Qin Yu''s eyes suddenly settled on Shi Li, and he stopped talking: "close, I can help you, I know, what does that pathogen look like? I don''t want you to feel at ease alone. Let me go in with you! "


    That gentle and affectionate look is inexplicably moving. This time, there was no need for Yan Shi to mutter about anything. Shi Li didn''t even look at him.


    Instead, he turned his head and spoke to Yanshi.


    "I just controlled those and got some inspiration. Now I''m going to digest it. Yanshi, look around and don''t let them close to me. As for Wu Qi, now the person you want has come and the news has come. Communicate yourself. "


    Then he walked to the other side, closed his eyes and sat down. Yan Shi is so happy that he doesn''t give face to his rival. It is impossible for anyone there to have any opportunity to stand guard with due diligence.


    "Qingqing..." Qin Yu looked sad: "don''t you even want to talk to me now? I know I misunderstood you before, but I hope you can give me a chance... "

 Chapter 1607

    Shi Li turned his back to Qin Yu and closed his eyes.


    She didn''t hear what he said, but she didn''t want to go back.


    Forgive what?? Is there anything more important than food and water in such an end of life?


    Seeing the attitude of leaving at the same time, Yanshi is both happy and proud. In a word, dealing with love enemies must be as ruthless as winter.


    Although looking at Qin Yu is also very poor, he is compassionate. He is a zombie. As long as Xiao Sunny is around, whether Qin Yu is dead or alive has nothing to do with him.


    Qin Yu talked to himself, but no one answered.


    System: "master, do you really ignore him? If you want to enter the base, even if you bring one more dog, you will have more strength?"


    Shi Li: "Qin Yu is a dog? When did you become so talkative? "


    System: "master, that''s not what I mean?"


    Shi Li: "shut up and don''t disturb me to digest inspiration."


    Seeing Shi Li still ignored, Qin Yu could only close his mouth and sighed in his heart.


    Yanshi ignored him and stayed away from him like a loyal little wolf dog, so that he couldn''t get close.


    Now the only person who can communicate, I''m afraid, is Wu Qi.


    Qin Yu turned and said to Wu Qi, "how much do you know about pathogens? Did stone say anything when he was dying?"


    "Yes!"


    This time, Wu Qi didn''t dare to hide any more. She was afraid that she would not enter the base. She hurriedly said, "I''ve heard of stone. It seems that there is a secret laboratory at the bottom of the base. The zombie pathogen is there, and the virus also flows out of the underground secret laboratory."


    "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    Wu Qi looked sad: "when we killed Luo Wan, we inadvertently learned about it from an experimental notebook. Stone wanted to investigate it again, but he died before that time."


    Qin Yu moved in his heart and immediately asked, "where is the notebook?"


    Wu Qi shook his head: "we lost our notebook when we ran away. This note is also incomplete. This is the only information on it. "


    When they talked, Yanshi listened with his ears up.


    Every word is related to Xiao Qingtian''s safety after entering the base. He tries to remember every word in his mind.


    Shi Li has entered her own world, and the energy continues to expand in her body, just like the sea of stars, and finally converges to a point.


    Ability has improved again!


    Shi Li slowly opened his eyes and felt happy.


    The rainbow fart of the system rings in time.


    "Congratulations, master. Master is invincible in the world?"


    Shi Li: "what spicy chicken novels did you read when you were free? I read too many sunflower scriptures. I''m not invincible!"


    System: "master, master, I''m worried about you."


    Shi Li: "get out!"


    When he saw it, he left his station and got up. As soon as Qin Yu''s eyes lit up, he would come over.


    It''s a pity that he just took a step. Yanshi, who was guarding next to him, was like a loyal little wolf dog. He took an arrow step between him and Shili.


    Qin Yu was blocked and couldn''t move forward, so he had to say to Shili across Yanshi.


    "I asked Wu Qi for some information that might be useful to you?"


    Before he finished, Yanshi interrupted automatically.


    "I''ve heard what you said just now. I''ll tell xiaosunny about these things. There''s nothing about you here."


    Qin Yu was speechless for a moment.


    Shi Li opened his mouth and said, "anyway, I still want to thank you, but now I want to enter the base. What can accompany me in is Yanshi."


    The implication is that we don''t need him anymore.

 Chapter 1608

    Qin Yu looked sad. He wanted to take this opportunity to eliminate the misunderstanding with Shili, but now it seems impossible.


    He took a look at the defensive Yanshi and whispered, "anyway, please protect the sunny day."


    Yan Shi snorted, obviously a little unhappy.


    Even if he doesn''t need to be told by his rival, of course he will protect the sunny day.


    "OK, let''s go in." When he left, he got up and walked to the base.


    One more minute delay will spread more pathogens, which must be solved as soon as possible.


    It is clear that there are only two results when entering the base this time.


    Either destroy pathogens or fail their mission.


    Yanshi was the only one who accompanied her into the base.


    The system is not human.


    System: "he is also a little angel. Although he has no entity, he has a cute sister''s heart"


    Shi Li: "people have joy, anger, sorrow and music. I''ll see if you cry!"


    System: "whining."


    Shi Li: "it''s strange that you''re not human."


    System: ''''


    Wu Qi and Qin Yu sent them outside the base and stopped.


    A mist floated in the morning air.


    Looking at their backs gradually disappearing in the fog, Qin Yu was in a complex mood. He couldn''t help but want to follow in, but he knew that Shi Li would be unhappy.


    He whispered, "I hope everything goes well and Yanshi will protect the sunny day."


    Wu Qi was also immersed in the trance of stone death. Her eyes were blurred: "she is very powerful and has the ability to protect herself."


    Although she is unwilling to admit it, facts have proved that Shi Li does have extraordinary abilities.


    Accompanied by Yan Shi, Shi Li walked into the base.


    Everywhere was messy, dilapidated and lifeless.


    Yan Shi walked ahead vigilantly and looked around to prevent zombies from jumping out and attacking at any time.


    He has no problem dealing with ordinary zombies, but in case of mutated zombies, he is afraid to leave when he is hurt.


    The base used to be very prosperous, but now it is empty.


    Shi Li walked into a hall. According to what Wu Qi said, the hidden entrance of the underground laboratory is near here.


    The empty hall was dilapidated, and the occasional sound of water droplets in the distance made it more silent.


    There was no one inside, but Yanshi suddenly stopped and looked dignified.


    Shi Li also stopped, smiled and said, "you feel it, too."


    "Yes."


    Yan Shi nodded. His hearing was sensitive and he had found a clue.


    As soon as she entered the hall, she noticed that although there was no one here, she heard bursts of subtle movements.


    It was like a group of beetles crawling across the ground.


    Lift your head when you leave.


    As soon as she looked up, there was a fishy wind in front of her!


    "Be careful!"


    Yan Shi was quick eyed and quick handed. He immediately picked up a board and hit it up fiercely.


    Just listening to the sound of "Pa Pa Pa", more than ten black bats were shot down by the board.


    There were many broken furniture in the hall. Shi Li also moved quickly. He immediately picked up a board from the ground and hit the bats.


    At the top of the dome hall, there are many bats!


    The "rustle" they heard just now when they entered the hall was the sound of bats overhead.


    The two had a fierce fight, and many bat bodies had fallen on the ground.


    The remaining bats saw their companions killed and circled around in fear, but they just didn''t dare to get close to them.


    Shi Li kicked the bats on the ground and said, "these bats have mutated. They are blood sucking bats. It seems that what Wu Qi said is true. The pathogen should be here."

 Chapter 1609

    Yan Shi obeyed her unconditionally and nodded obediently.


    The ground was covered with dead bats. When I squatted down and looked carefully, the system kept screaming and the roaring eardrums rumbled.


    When I was bored, I was annoyed. Today''s system was particularly surprised and threatened: "if you scream again, I''ll plug the bat into you."


    System: "CBI, didn''t you agree to be each other''s angels? Why do you do this to me? "


    Shi Li: "then you treat me as a devil."


    At the end of the hall, there is a closed bronze door.


    Shi Li walked to the door and saw a huge lock with thick wrists hanging on the bronze door. The relief on the door was a terrible devil''s head, and a sign of "no entry" was erected next to it.


    "Open it."


    Time away from the command line.


    Yanshi stepped forward and unscrewed the giant lock without effort.


    For level zombies, such a lock is no different from paper paste.


    "Squeak"


    The heavy bronze door opened slowly to both sides, and a fishy wind blew from inside.


    Inside the door is a spiral staircase, winding down to the ground. It''s dark inside. You can''t see what''s below.


    Shi Li raised his head and walked to the stairs without squinting.


    I''m afraid this is the entrance to the underground laboratory.


    System: "people are so afraid, master. Let''s go back. I don''t want to go to that place."


    Shi Li: "hehe, you know I''m the master. You have to keep up with me wherever I go."


    System: "no, I''m still a fairy. Don''t you have a heart of pity?"


    Shi Li: "do bats eat? Enough to shut your mouth. "


    System: "master, let''s go down. I can''t wait."


    Down the winding ladder, the induction lights on both sides turn on in turn, and the dim yellow light shines on the circular ladder.


    The stairs are full of dust, and there are many spider webs on the wall. It seems that no one has been here for a long time.


    Inexplicably, there is a feeling of horror game.


    Shi Li doesn''t know how long he went down. In short, he is farther and farther away from the ground, but the more he goes down, the more light comes up from below.


    Yan Shi walked side by side with her and said vigilantly, "be careful, there may be someone below."


    "There should be no one." Shi Li shook his head: "even if there is, I''m afraid it''s not human."


    When I opened the door just now, the iron lock was full of rust, indicating that no one had been here for a long time.


    Let alone the lack of air circulation, even if there are refugees below, they should have starved to death.


    They finally came to the end of the stairs. Below was an empty white room, but there was still electricity.


    The two automatic doors seemed to sense that there were guests and slowly slid open to both sides.


    Suddenly, a bright light came out of the door.


    Shi Li blocked his face with his hand until his eyes adapted to the light and looked ahead.


    In front of her was a huge white laboratory.


    The laboratory was empty, with tables and chairs toppling and in a mess.


    On the white desk, there were spread out notes, pieces of paper and materials were thrown on the ground, and the chair fell aside.


    All this looks like the experimenter left in a hurry and hasn''t had time to clean up.


    Shi Li went to his desk and touched it.


    The table is covered with thick ash. No one has been here for a long time.


    When she saw an experiment note on the table, she picked it up, dusted it and opened it gently.


    Just then, Shi Li suddenly heard a loud noise behind him.


    Like the sound of broken glass.


    She immediately turned around and put on a defensive posture.


    But there was no crisis behind him. Yanshi stood by a door and looked straight inside.


    On the ground beside his feet, a glass fell to the ground and broke. It should have been knocked over by him just now.


    "Yanshi, what are you looking at?" Shi Li walked over in surprise.


    Yan Shi looked blankly at the front and didn''t answer her for the first time.


    Along Yan Shi''s line of sight, Shi Li looked up and suddenly became stiff.

 Chapter 1610

    This is an ordinary laboratory, which is also quite broken.


    But in the laboratory, four or five glass Petri dishes stand.


    The Petri dish was placed next to the wall. There were many tubes inside, but they were all broken. Only one Petri dish in the corner was still intact. A human body was soaked in the turbid liquid.


    The body''s skin has been blackened and rotten, but it can be vaguely identified as a young boy.


    His body floated quietly in the nutrient solution of the Petri dish, motionless, and filled with tubes.


    Yanshi stared at the dead "man". If he could still be called a man, his mind would be blank.


    In a trance, the memory in his mind seemed to go back to that time a long time ago.


    At that time, before he became a zombie, he had been taken to a large laboratory.


    He vaguely remembered that there were many staff in white coats in the laboratory. They filled him with countless tubes and put them into Petri dishes like this person.


    They injected him with various experimental drugs.


    That feeling was very painful, as if the body had been torn. Even if Yanshi has now become a zombie, it will be firmly remembered in the cerebral cortex.


    There are many young people with their descendants.


    In the laboratory, they don''t have a name at all, but they are called "experimental subjects" by code.


    With the progress of the experiment, many experimental subjects have died, and only one descendant is left in the end.


    He was placed in a Petri dish.


    Before being put into the Petri dish, Yanshi remembered a middle-aged man who looked at himself with crazy eyes and excitement.


    The middle-aged man said excitedly to the staff, "the last one! We did it! He is the destroyer and our most powerful weapon! "


    "Destroyer..." Yanshi murmured these three words, and a strong sadness rose from his heart.


    It turned out that he was not even a "person", but an experimental tool, and finally became a weapon in the hands of others.


    If it weren''t for a sunny day, would anyone in the world regard him as a "person".


    Shi Li heard Yan Shi''s words. She was stunned. It was the first time she heard Yan Shi say the word.


    She looked up at Yanshi, but suddenly found that his eyes were dull, but two lines of tears flowed down his face.


    "Yan Shi?"


    Shi Li was stunned.


    She has never seen Yanshi cry. What happened to him.


    System: "when I go, will the zombie cry? He is more personal than me."


    Shi Li: "you are not human."


    System: "master, will you give me a chance to be a new man?"


    Shi Li: "I''ll give you a chance to reincarnate."


    Yan Shileng looked at the Petri dish, countless memories were awakened from the depths of his mind, and tears gushed out of his eyes uncontrollably.


    He was already a zombie, and he knew that he was different from the one on sunny day.


    But at this moment, he suddenly found out.


    I used to be a person.


    A warm little hand held Yanshi''s hand.


    Yan Shi turned his head, looked at Shi Li around him, and shouted hoarsely, "little sunny day..."


    "Whatever you think of, it''s over." Shi Li looked into his eyes and said seriously, "don''t be afraid. No matter what you become now, I will always be with you."


    She saw Yanshi''s eyes and vaguely guessed what he was thinking.

 Chapter 1611

    The boy in the Petri dish is dead and suspended in the culture medium. Even if he is still alive, he can''t be regarded as a person.


    But Yanshi is still alive. He must also think of the past.


    If the descendant is given a choice, he will choose to be a man.


    Being held by Shi Li''s small hand, Yan Shi felt a burst of warmth. Although he is now a zombie and has basically lost human perception, the temperature of Shi Li''s palm seems to pass to his heart like an electric current.


    The heart in the chest will no longer beat, but at this moment, I hope that the heart can beat for a sunny day and feel the touch.


    Even for a moment.


    Shi Li glanced at the Petri dish and said, "just now I looked at the experimental notes on my desk. It seems that I mentioned these cultures. Someone is using them to test pathogens here."


    "Go and look at your notes. Maybe you can find a clue." Yanshi tries to express.


    His men''s conscious backhand held it tightly and didn''t want to let go.


    Shi Li nodded and didn''t let go.


    She knew that Yanshi must be very sad now. Since holding hands can make him happy, let him hold it.


    System: "envy, jealousy and hate, I haven''t pulled the master''s little hand, hem, hum..."


    Just as she turned around, there was a loud noise of broken glass behind her.


    Yan Shi reacted very quickly and pulled her behind him.


    Shi Li raised his head and was surprised to find that the Petri dish was broken just now, and the culture liquid "splashed" all over the ground, while the experimental body soaked in it stood up clumsily with the culture liquid all over.


    "Zombies?" He frowned at the time.


    The experimental body has been shaky and stood still. Shi Li also saw his appearance and felt a burst of nausea.


    Why are both zombies so beautiful in the future?


    The experimental body was wet, the skin was dark and dry, and the eyes were full of blood. There was no human emotion in the eyes, but like a fierce beast.


    "Roar!"


    There was a deep roar in his throat, and suddenly he jumped at them!


    "What a fast speed!" Shi Li immediately said and dodged away.


    "Boom!"


    The experimental body threw itself into the air and lay on the ground like a beast.


    Maybe he didn''t catch the prey. Angered, he opened a safe in front of him.


    Just listening to a loud noise, the stainless steel safe was like plasticine, and he punched a deep pit!


    Yanshi''s eyes became vertical pupils, and his whole body instantly exuded the momentum of battle.


    "This is a variant zombie, at least SS!"


    As soon as he shrinks from his heart, he immediately puts on a alert posture.


    I didn''t expect that there was such a powerful opponent hidden in the underground laboratory of this deserted base.


    Compared with those ordinary zombies on the ground, this one can be regarded as the king level!


    The experimental body jumped into the air lightly and rushed towards the two people.


    It''s not as fast as human, and it has great strength. If it hits it, it will break its whole body and die.


    Yan Shi immediately stepped forward and hit with a fist!


    In front of his SSSS zombie, the SS zombie naturally fell into the wind. He was punched and flew four or five meters. He knocked over all the bookshelves placed next to the wall.


    If you want to replace it with an ordinary zombie, you may be punched in the head by Yanshi.


    But the experimental body immediately stood up again and growled in a low voice.

 Chapter 1612

    Two zombies with amazing combat effectiveness fought together in the laboratory.


    Both of them were heavyweight opponents. The laboratory suddenly became a mess and the walls were broken through.


    When I left, I stood in the corner, frowning.


    Although in the end, Yanshi will win, if there is too much movement here, it may lead to other things.


    Even a laboratory in a Petri dish is SS level.


    There may be other more powerful things hidden in such a large underground laboratory.


    In order not to let the noise expand, Shi Li made a quick decision and immediately shouted "Yanshi, come back!"


    Yan Shi always obeyed Shi Li''s words. Without doubting her orders, he immediately shook falsely, avoided the fist of the experimental body, and flew back.


    He jumped away, squatted at his feet and looked up at her.


    "Good!"


    Shi Li touched Yanshi''s hair.


    Yanshi knew nothing about the meaning of her action and looked up at her with a big bright smile.


    System: "xiaoyanshi, the master treats you as a dog. You hurry to get back to your senses."


    The experimental body punched empty, looked up and saw that Yan Shi returned to Shi Li. He also recognized that Shi Li was his master. He immediately roared and was ready to attack Shi Li.


    Just then, Shi Li suddenly smiled at it and began to dance.


    The experimental body was stunned and stared in amazement.


    Is this dry hair?


    Shi Li danced attentively. Before entering the base, she had digested the energy in her body. Now the influence of dance is twice as strong as before!


    But the other party is an SS Level Experimental body, Shi Li also hesitated in his heart.


    However, fortunately, Yanshi was with her.


    If the influence of dance is not enough to control Ss zombies, we can only rely on the descendants to control violence.


    The subject stared blankly at Shi Li.


    It doesn''t understand what its prey is doing, but its sight is out of control and stares at it.


    System: "master, the influence of dance energy wave on the experimental body has reached 10 percent."


    Shi Li: "I''ll go. It''s too pit. I jump so hard, only 10%?"


    Hearing the result, Li Li was a little discouraged.


    Because she has developed 80% of her ability, I have to say that the SS experimental body is really powerful. Only her hard dancing affects 10%.


    Shi Li originally danced Latin, but now it seems that it is no longer possible. We must change a more intense dance.


    Water grass dance!


    Shi Li immediately changed his action and danced the water grass dance, and the action was much more intense.


    She had no idea what shame was.


    With her clumsy dance, invisible energy waves spread around.


    The experimental body raised its arms numbly and waved clumsily.


    System: "host adult, the influence of dance energy wave on the experimental body has reached 50%


    When I left my heart, I was happy. It was really effective!


    But if she wants to play a stronger energy wave, it is bound to consume the energy in her body.


    While dancing, Shi Li gave Yanshi a look.


    When Yan Shi followed her for so long, he naturally understood the meaning of her eyes, immediately stood up without hesitation and rushed at the dancing experimental body.


    "Click"


    The dancing experimental body had no time to resist, and was suddenly hit by Yanshi.


    The rotating body made a circle with inertia and fell to the ground.


    A shiny black crystal core fell out of the blasted head.

 Chapter 1613

    Yan Shi picked it up and wiped it on his body. He clumsily handed it to Shi Li like a treasure offering.


    "Good!" Shi Li grinned and touched his hair again.


    But this time, Yan Shiran away and pointed to her hand.


    Suddenly he realized that he wanted the reward.


    Before he could reach out, Yanshi had grabbed her little hand.


    The warmth of his hand made him not want to let go.


    Shi Li took the crystal nucleus and looked closely.


    It''s probably the crystal nucleus of SS zombies. It''s different from the crystal nucleus dropped by ordinary zombies. It''s obviously much more crystal clear.


    Just holding it in your hand, you feel a strong wave of energy.


    Shi Li asked Yanshi to guard at the door, and then quickly absorbed the crystal nucleus.


    As soon as she entered the underground laboratory, she encountered such a sick SS zombie. If she didn''t improve herself quickly, she might encounter more powerful enemies later.


    Just as Shili was absorbing nuclear energy, Yanshi stood at the door, and the lights around him suddenly dimmed.


    A beam of projector, illuminated from the ceiling, forms a life size three-D holographic projection on the ground.


    Several beams of light converged into a man wearing a black hat. Most of his face was covered by sunglasses. He was wearing a white medical coat with a black suit inside.


    Yan Shifang stared at the three-D projection and was absorbed.


    "At last, my child." The black hat man looked at Yanshi and sighed, "I knew you would come back here one day."


    "Who are you?" Yanshi is very vigilant. There is no memory about this man in his memory.


    The man smiled hoarsely and said, "it''s me who forgot. When you made it, your cognition was blank, and I didn''t remember me at all."


    "Make me?" Yanshi''s eyes suddenly became sharp.


    He remembered that he was treated as an experimental body, carried out various experiments in the laboratory and put in a Petri dish, just like the SS zombie.


    The man said, "of course, you are the most perfect work I have made. My child, you can call me Dr. Qin or father."


    Yan Shi''s mouth was closed and his expression on his face was very strange. He obviously rejected this title.


    Shi Li sits on the ground and is trying to absorb powerful energy.


    The energy in the crystal nucleus is too large for her to absorb for a moment.


    But the conversation between Yanshi and the middle-aged man spread to her ears word by word.


    Shi Li was shocked. Unexpectedly, this man was a doctor who made Yanshi!


    Yan Shi stared at the man, shook his head rigidly and said, "you are not my father."


    "Why? My child? " The middle-aged man had an accident: "I made you. Without me, there would be no you now."


    Yanshi raised his head and twisted the muscles on his face.


    He wanted to make an angry expression, but now he is a dead body, his muscles have become rigid, and it is difficult to show his expression on his face.


    But Shi Li knew that Yanshi was extremely angry at the moment.


    Because he doesn''t want to be a zombie at all. He wants to be an adult.


    He was originally a living teenager, but he was forced to be brought into the laboratory with a group of boys and girls to conduct inhuman experiments as an experimental body.


    The cruelty of the experiment, needless to say, is clear from time to time.


    Just looking at the SS variant just now, we can know how long he repressed.

 Chapter 1614

    Yan Shi''s mouth moved and said.


    "You are not my father. I have only one closest person in this world."


    "Oh?" The middle-aged man was very different. He didn''t seem to expect that Yanshi, as a zombie, had his own emotions. He asked, "who is it?"


    "Little sunny day."


    Yan Shi finished, and his angry face finally eased a lot.


    He thought of that warm little hand, like a feather, slowly calming the anger in his chest.


    He raised his head, and this time his voice was very clear.


    Shi Li heard him say word by word: "yes, you created me, but you also killed me! So I''ll kill you, too. "


    The middle-aged man was stunned and suddenly laughed.


    "My child, you are so naive. But it doesn''t matter. Children always have a rebellious period. I don''t mind your hostility to me. "


    "It seems that the little girl over there has had an influence on you. In that case, I''ll kill her so that you can be obedient. "


    Yanshi roared angrily, "I will never allow you to hurt xiaosunny."


    This time, he showed great anger, which is a human emotion that a zombie can''t have.


    The middle-aged man danced excitedly: "child, you are really the most perfect of all my experiments! It is powerful, perfect, and even has human feelings. If it is used as a weapon, it will be a powerful weapon to destroy the whole world. "


    "No, Yanshi is neither a weapon nor an experiment. He is my friend."


    A faint voice came from behind.


    Yan Shi looked back in surprise and stammered, "little sunny day..."


    Shi Li had absorbed the energy of the crystal nucleus, walked forward with a cold face, said to the projection, "is the pathogen there? Where are you? "


    She had guessed the identity of the middle-aged man.


    Because just now she turned a few pages in her notebook and saw a name recorded on it.


    Smith Qin.


    This laboratory is dominated by him, and the reason for the subversion of the world lies in Dr. Qin.


    Dr. Qin shrugged and said, "I didn''t expect you to have the courage to go deep into the underground laboratory of the base. If you want to know everything, bring my most perfect experimental body to isolated area D to find me. If you don''t die halfway."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Shi Li stared at Dr. Qin and said word by word, "I will end all this."


    "I admire your courage, but the people who said this in front of me are dead." With a smile, Dr. Qin turned to Yanshi and said, "child, you must recognize your identity. You are no longer human, and human beings will not really accept you. Come back to me. Only here can you find your home. "


    "Shut up! I''m not your child at all! "


    Yan Shi''s rare anger roared at the projection of his whole body.


    There was a flash of light in the room, Dr. Qin''s holographic projection disappeared, and the room was bright again, as if everything had not happened just now.


    Yan Shi clenched his fist angrily. He felt unspeakable pain all over and wanted to find a place to vent.


    He was killed and transformed as an experimental body, but in his bones, he subconsciously thought he was a human.


    But he also knew that he was a zombie and could never be human again.

 Chapter 1615

    Shi Li pinched Yanshi''s hand to comfort him.


    Now she knows that Yanshi likes such comfort.


    If you just pull your hands, you can make the descendants feel better. This method can be used frequently.


    Sure enough, when Shi Li held his hand, Yan Shi was like being pressed a switch, and the anger on his face immediately disappeared.


    He raised his head and showed a smiling face as he rushed away.


    System: "when you love me, can you consider me as a single dog? Thank you. "


    Shi Li took Yanshi''s hand and walked outside the office.


    When she passed the desk, she picked up the notebook on the desk. She was too lazy to read it, so she threw it to Yanshi and asked him to read it to herself.


    Although Yanshi is a zombie, he is no different from human beings in other aspects except the body zombie.


    He turned a few pages and quickly understood the things in the notebook.


    "... this is the experimental record left by the experimenter, which records the" weapons of destruction ". From the beginning, I and other companions were sent to the laboratory as experimental subjects."


    "The success rate of this experiment is one percent. In the experiment, all my companions died, leaving only me alive."


    When I read this, Shi Li pinched Yanshi''s hand.


    Yanshi was a little depressed, but when she pinched her little hand, she immediately perked up and continued: "Dr. Smith Qin is the head of this laboratory, and the pathogen was also developed by him. The original pathogen was extracted from a crashed spacecraft under the polar iceberg, and after mutation, it became the current pathogen."


    "Spaceship?" Shi Li couldn''t help taking a breath. Did these pathogens come from other stars?


    Yan Shi said: "however, the crashed spacecraft, identified by the experimenters, should have fallen on the earth 1400 years ago. The pathogen remained dormant until it was awakened by Dr. Qin."


    Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief. Now the world is desolate. She doesn''t want another alien attack.


    There is an elevator ahead.


    When he left, he picked his eyebrow, went to the elevator, looked at the panel, and said in surprise: "this elevator leads to the underground. Is there still space under this underground laboratory?"


    "It seems so." Yan Shi said, reaching out and pressing the panel.


    The red fluorescent light on the panel lights up, the elevator rises slowly, and then "boom" opens the door in front of the two.


    When the door opened, Shi Li took a breath when he saw the situation inside.


    The metal wall inside the elevator was splashed with dark red blood, underground, on the wall and even on the ceiling.


    On the silver elevator door, there was a bloody handprint.


    I don''t know what terrible things have happened in the elevator. Just looking at these blood stains makes people shudder.


    Yan Shi also became vigilant and said, "do you want to go down?"


    "Of course." Shi Li said without hesitation.


    The closer to the truth, the more dangerous it is.


    Isn''t that what''s on TV?


    Besides, Dr. Qin may be under the elevator.


    They walked into the elevator hand in hand.


    Yanshi pressed the - 4 button. He looked at the elevator door closing slowly in front of him and made up his mind.


    The little sunny hand was too warm for him to let go.


    If there is a huge crisis lurking below, he is willing to sacrifice himself to let the little sunny escape safely.

 Chapter 1616

    Anyway, he''s dead. What''s alive now is just a walking corpse.


    Only in the eyes of Xiao Qingtian, he is a person.


    If Xiao Qingtian dies, what''s the difference between his life and death?


    No one takes the elevator all year round. When it is running, it makes a sour "creak" sound, as if it could fall at any time.


    But fortunately, with a slight vibration, they finally went to the bottom safely.


    "Boom"


    The elevator door opened to both sides, and a huge circular control room appeared in front of him.


    The control room is still empty and broken, only the lights on the console are still flashing.


    In the center of the control room, Dr. Qin''s hologram stood, smiled and said to them, "you''re finally here. Welcome."


    Shi Li stepped out of the elevator and said to the hologram, "we have come down. Now you can come out yourself."


    "My dear child, this is me." Dr. Qin''s hologram smiled and opened his hands to them.


    Yan Shi frowned and said, "what we want to see is your real person."


    "If you mean Smith Qin, it''s a pity that Dr. Qin died of B virus two years ago." The image said.


    "What!" She was shocked. She always thought Dr. Qin was a black hand, but she didn''t expect that the real Dr. Qin died two years ago.


    Yan Shi stared at the image and asked, "so what are you?"


    The image smiled and said, "I''m the smart computer created by Dr. Qin. I''m responsible for managing the whole laboratory. All the data of Dr. Qin is in my host computer. I know everything about you. My name is 3817. You can call me 7 sir. "


    Shi Li looked at the translucent holographic image in front of him and felt difficult to accept.


    She thought that finding Dr. Qin would end all this and destroy pathogens.


    But I didn''t expect that Dr. Qin had died of the virus.


    Now the only thing you can ask is the so-called "Mr. 7" computer in front of you.


    Shi Li asked without hesitation, "where is the pathogen?"


    "The pathogen stock solution extracted by Dr. Qin, as well as the last box, is also the purest pathogen." The image said, "it''s in the freezer behind me."


    Shi Li looked up. Through the blurred image, she saw a solid round alloy gate behind Mr. 7.


    The pathogen is right there!


    I was pleasantly surprised when I left. I didn''t expect that all the way was unimpeded. As long as I ordered the smart computer to open the door, I could destroy it without effort!


    "Open the door now!" Time away from the command line.


    "Dear children, I can''t carry out your order." The holographic image said, "according to the order made by Dr. Qin to me, this box of pathogens belongs to the top secret. I will remove anyone who wants to destroy it."


    Shi Li raised his head and said, "Dr. Qin is dead, and the outside world will be destroyed because of the pathogens he brought. I must destroy them, or the human world will gradually die out. "


    Execution refused The image said, "no matter whether mankind perishes or continues, I will only be faithful to Dr. Qin''s orders. In addition, the only living experimental body was created by Dr. Qin. His command to me is to keep the experimental body, continue the final experiment, and inject the remaining pathogens into his body. "

 Chapter 1617

    "Impossible!" Shi Li didn''t think about it. He refused directly and said coldly, "Yanshi is not an experimental body. He was like me. You destroyed him."


    "He is the best experimental subject and Dr. Qin''s dear child."


    "Don''t use this disgusting word to call Yanshi."


    When Shi Li finished, he snorted coldly and looked around.


    She went straight through the image, picked up a stainless steel stool on the ground and suddenly smashed it at the console.


    "Warning, warning, the experimental center is in crisis." The image flickered a few times and became blurred.


    The destruction of the console also destroyed the holographic projector, and the image became distorted. Dr. Qin''s face became ferocious because of the distortion of the light.


    There was a sharp alarm all around, and the sound of the central computer came at the same time.


    "Execute the order to clear the crisis! Get rid of this human, leave the experimental body and continue the experiment. "


    In the shrill alarm, a square door suddenly opened on the ceiling.


    Shi Li looked up and saw a huge zombie jumping down from the ceiling.


    The volume of this zombie is twice that of other zombies.


    Its whole body, like blowing air, is extremely huge.


    "This is a variant, at least SSS!" Yan Shi rushed up as soon as his face was cold.


    "I''ll leave it to you." Shi Li gave a hasty order and immediately turned and ran to the cold storage.


    As long as she opens this door and removes pathogens, her final task will be completed!


    To block this SSS variant, Yanshi can do it.


    Just as he was about to run to the door, suddenly the door automatically opened and a cold air came to his face.


    Accompanied by bursts of cold, a zombie came out slowly from the inside.


    "Dr. Qin!" Shi Li couldn''t help blurting out and took a step backwards.


    No, the "person" in front of us is not Dr. Qin!


    But Dr. Qin, who has become a zombie!


    "Boom!"


    When he left, there was a loud noise. Yan Shi punched the SSS variant on the wall.


    The hard metal wall suddenly appeared a deep humanoid dent.


    While the huge zombie temporarily lost its combat effectiveness, Yanshi rushed over and kicked "Dr. Qin" with one foot.


    However, Dr. Qin just raised his arm gently and easily blocked Yanshi''s attack.


    Then, Dr. Qin grabbed Yanshi''s feet and threw him out like a sack.


    Yanshi didn''t have the power to resist at all. "Boom" hit the wall and hit a big pit.


    "It''s so powerful!"


    Shi Li immediately became vigilant and stepped back several steps.


    The dead body of Dr. Qin in front of us is at least a variant of SSSS and a level of descendant!


    However, it seems that Dr. Qin is stronger than Yan Shi.


    Just then, the light flashed, and the holographic image of "Mr. 7" appeared in front of Shi Li again.


    "Intruder, Dr. Qin conducted his last experiment before he died. He injected himself with the purest pathogen. Even if Dr. Qin is dead, his zombie is still the strongest weapon in the laboratory! You wait to die! "


    Ruthlessly, the holographic image flashed again and appeared in front of Yan Shi who fell to the ground.


    This time, it changed into an amiable appearance.


    "My dear child, there is one last experiment to be completed on you. Don''t make unnecessary resistance. You will become the greatest weapon in the world."

 Chapter 1618

    Before Yanshi spoke, the system couldn''t help jumping out.


    "Go away, you disgusting thing."


    "As a system, I''m disgusted by you. Can you shut up?"


    "If I hadn''t been weak, poor and helpless, I would have blocked your mouth with a zombie''s head."


    This time, there is no interconnection with the system for the first time.


    Because her idea is consistent with the system.


    I want to put this disgusting "dear child" back into Dr. Qin''s mouth with the head of a zombie.


    Dr. Qin walked out of the freezer slowly. He walked very slowly, but with each step, a deep footprint appeared under his feet.


    Yan Shi got up from the ground, stared at Dr. Qin and said, "on a sunny day, I''m not sure if I can fall. If I''m knocked down, you''ll take the elevator immediately and never come back."


    As soon as she shrank from her heart, she looked like she was saying goodbye to her.


    She has no doubt that if Dr. Qin wants to hurt himself, Yanshi will die together without hesitation.


    A slight pain in the heart.


    Living human beings cheat, but a zombie can break himself to pieces.


    Some people are alive, but he is dead.


    Shi Li smiled and touched Yanshi''s hair.


    "Fool, have you forgotten me?"


    Yanshi looked back and looked at her blankly, just like a dazed puppy.


    Shi Li said, "you can''t fight alone. I also have fighting power. I''ll deal with it with you."


    System: "master, come on, master, Bang..."


    Finally, Yan Shi nodded his head.


    He still doesn''t want to leave anytime, anywhere.


    The light flashed, and the hologram appeared again in the center of the office. The cold command said, "start the cleaning program and destroy the intruders."


    With a low roar, the zombie of Dr. Qin''s incarnation rushed towards Shi Li.


    Its eyes are turbid and yellowish. It has no thought at all. It only mechanically follows the orders of the intelligent computer.


    That''s it¡ª¡ª


    Kill Shili!


    Yan Shi immediately rushed up and stood in front of Shi Li.


    However, just now the SSS giant zombie also shook up and rushed to Yanshi together.


    If Yan Shiguang is dealing with Dr. Qin, he can barely draw.


    But now the situation is two to one. Even if Yanshi tries his best, he has lost.


    When he left, he stood aside, immediately gathered all his mental strength and danced.


    But the energy wave from her dance can affect ordinary zombies, but it has little effect on these two heavyweight mutant zombies.


    SSS level giant zombies, but their movements become slow and their hands and feet are out of control, but they still barely move.


    Dr. Qin became a more powerful zombie, almost unaffected by the energy of Shili dance, and still fought with the descendants.


    The fighting between the two sides was very fierce. After a while, the whole laboratory was almost destroyed.


    Fortunately, the walls around are hard synthetic metal. Otherwise, I''m afraid the whole basement will collapse because it can''t bear the huge impact.


    System: "master, you can''t go on like this! Let''s run away first... "


    Shi Li: "I won''t go. Can you go?"


    System: "I''m so scared. I want to go home, get into the warm quilt, hold the dog and sleep until dawn..."


    Shi Li: "where did you get the dog?"


    System: "Yanshi..."

 Chapter 1619

    With a loud noise, Yanshi''s body was punched by Dr. Qin and hit the wall again.


    The huge zombie took the opportunity to rush up again, opened his big mouth and bit Yan Shi''s neck.


    Yan Shi reacted quickly and immediately grabbed an arm chair around him and blocked him forward.


    Click.


    The huge zombie took the metal chair handle and bit out a deep tooth mark!


    System: "muzzle! This zombie has good teeth. When he is alive, he must be a good baby brushing his teeth sooner or later! "


    System: "master, ask him what toothpaste he used before he died! I want it too! "


    Shi Li can no longer answer, because all her spirit is now used in dancing.


    Through every dance, it constantly emits energy waves.


    The circular control room was full of invisible energy waves from her.


    However, it still has little effect.


    Because Dr. Qin is so strong that it can''t affect the current energy level at all.


    Seeing Yan Shi rush up again and again, desperately trying to protect himself, but he is beaten by Dr. Qin every time, but he stubbornly gets up, which makes him heartache.


    There is a feeling that she usually walks her dog and her own Wang Xingren is bullied by other evil dogs.


    However, Shi Li can see that Yanshi has exhausted his strength. He is fighting for life and death.


    If it were for ordinary humans, they would have broken their whole body and burst their internal organs under the battle of tons of intensity.


    Fortunately, Yanshi is a zombie. Even if he falls heavily on the wall, he is unharmed.


    But the time is clear. Now Yanshi can delay, but it will fall over time.


    What should we do to destroy the super powerful Dr. Qin?


    Shi Li danced and thought anxiously.


    Yes!


    She suddenly raised her head, her eyes lit up and changed her dance.


    Since it can''t affect Dr. Qin, why doesn''t she turn the spear and use all the energy waves to control the huge zombie?


    As Shi Li changed his dancing posture, the huge zombie who was about to rush towards Shi Li suddenly stood still as if he had received an order.


    System: "master, now the influence on SSS variant zombies has reached 40%


    Excellent!


    When leaving for a surprise, immediately increase the energy wave and use your whole body to radiate the energy wave.


    And the goal of all energy waves is a huge zombie.


    System: "master, now the influence on SSS variant zombies has reached 50%


    System: "60 percent!"


    System: "eighty percent!"


    System: "90%... 100!!"


    Listening to the system sound that kept ringing in her ears, Shi Li was ecstatic, but she didn''t have time to be excited now.


    In order to let the energy wave act on the huge zombie, Shili almost exhausted all the energy in the body.


    Just as Dr. Qin was about to pounce on Yan Shi, a huge roar sounded behind him, and the huge zombie suddenly jumped up and attacked Dr. Qin.


    "Boom!"


    The huge zombie slapped Dr. Qin, and Dr. Qin was immediately beaten out.


    "Little sunny day, what did you do?" Yanshi raised his head in surprise.


    Shi Li didn''t have the strength to answer him. Now she danced attentively, controlled the huge zombie with the energy wave, and let it stand on the side of the world and become his ally.


    Yan Shi was very clever. Although Shi Li didn''t answer, he guessed it and rushed to Dr. Qin immediately.


    System: "it''s a good boy. He reacts so fast. He must be a genius when he is still human!"

 Chapter 1620

    The system sighed: "it''s a pity that this genius died and became a zombie! Otherwise you and he can have children with high IQ! "


    Shi Li: "do you keep talking in order to avoid others treating you as a mute? Yes! "


    With the help of a huge zombie, Yan Shi is like adding wings to the tiger and becoming braver and braver.


    Yan Shi''s strength is equal to that of Dr. Qin. In addition, with an SSS zombie as a help, Dr. Qin is not an opponent at all and has no ability to fight back.


    Finally, Yan Shi seized an opportunity and knocked Dr. Qin down with one punch.


    Shi Li was quick eyed and quick at hand. He controlled the huge zombie with energy wave, rushed up and bit Dr. Qin''s head.


    "Click"


    Under the good teeth of the huge zombie, Dr. Qin''s head was bitten like a watermelon.


    Then, the huge zombie rushed up and tore up desperately.


    Before Dr. Qin could struggle, his head turned into a rotten watermelon and lay motionless on the ground.


    System: "my little heart can''t stand it. Time has changed from you. It''s too rough."


    When Dr. Qin fell down, he was weak and fell to the side.


    In order to control the huge zombie, she used up almost all the energy in her body like pressing, and now she has no strength.


    Just as she was about to have a close contact with the floor, a gust of wind shook.


    When I left and returned to God, I had been held in my arms by the descendants.


    Yanshi held her tightly and stared at her face intently, as if checking whether she was hurt.


    Shi Li smiled reluctantly, raised his hand with all his strength and touched his soft hair.


    It feels good, soft.


    Really... Like a dog.


    This action made Yanshi grin. Even he lowered his head and obediently let Shili touch.


    System: "tut Tut, this dog food is distributed! Do you think I don''t exist? "


    The huge zombie is still affected by the energy wave. It squats on the ground and bites Dr. Qin''s body, ignoring the outside world.


    Shi Li rested in Yanshi''s arms for a while and said, "put me down and quickly destroy the pathogen."


    "Oh."


    Yanshi obediently put her down.


    Shi Li had a rest and recovered some strength. He immediately went to the door of the cold storage and kicked it without hesitation.


    "Wow"


    With a deafening noise, two metal doors were kicked open by her.


    System: "Hello! It''s terrible and violent. My little heart is going to fly. "


    The gate fell down and a chill came.


    When Shi Li walked into the freezer, he saw a glass box on a white table in the center.


    In the glass box, a box of light blue injections is kept at low temperature!


    This is the pathogen stock solution!


    Yanshi also came in and stared at the pathogen.


    That''s what made him a zombie.


    At this time, the light flashed, and the holographic image appeared in front of them again.


    Dr. Qin''s image has a serious face, a cold voice and a threatening mouth.


    "You''ll regret it!"


    Shi Li and Yanshi said in unison, "shut up!"


    Yanshi''s method was more straightforward. He directly picked up a safe and smashed it at the console.


    With a loud noise and flashing fire, the console was smashed, all the flashing lights went out, and the image in front of me disappeared instantly.


    The whole world is quiet.


    Yanshi looked at the pathogen in the glass cover and said, "how to deal with it?"

 Chapter 1621

    How to deal with it?


    The pathogen has strong vitality and can enter a dormant state under the condition of anaerobic low temperature.


    If she smashes the pathogen, it will cause the pathogen to leak.


    If human beings discover these underground pathogens in more than ten years, decades, or even hundreds of years, this plane world will repeat today''s catastrophe.


    Shi Li said, "blow up the underground laboratory together with the base."


    For her words, Yanshi always obeyed unconditionally and had no objection immediately.


    As for the gunpowder used to blow up the laboratory, I saw an abandoned Arsenal on the first floor of the laboratory just now, which seemed to contain gasoline and explosives.


    In half an hour.


    A burst of extremely gorgeous fire lit up half the sky.


    The deafening noise made the whole earth hum and tremble.


    Shi Li and Yan Shi stood side by side on the roof of an abandoned building, looking at the fire in the distance.


    The base was finally destroyed, and the pathogen with chaotic plane was turned into fly ash in the explosion.


    From now on, the world will embark on a new.


    The gorgeous sunset, softly shining on them, pulled the figure very long.


    Yan Shi held Shi Li''s hand tightly, as if afraid that she would leave if she let go.


    "What are your plans for the future?" Yanshi asked in a low voice.


    "In the future?" Shi Li took a deep breath and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    When her task is completed, she will leave this plane again.


    System: "Congratulations, master, all tasks have been successfully completed!"


    The soft light of the sunset shone on Shi Li''s face. Yan Shiyi was even distracted for a time.


    He summoned up his courage and asked boldly, "if... I can never become a human, still in the form of a zombie, will you still be with me?"


    Shi Li turned his face and his eyes were shining.


    Their eyes met.


    "Yes."


    She said clearly word by word, "whether you are human or zombie, I will always be with you and stay with you forever."


    For a moment, Yan Shi''s face suddenly showed a big smile, incomparably brilliant and transparent.


    He moved his mouth, as if he were too moved to speak.


    Suddenly, Yanshi opened his arms and held her in his arms.


    He held her so tightly, as if he wanted to rub her into his arms and never let go.


    Shi Li obediently leaned his head on Yanshi''s shoulder. He was a dead body with no heartbeat and his temperature was cold, but Shi li felt warm in his heart.


    At the end of the chaos, he was always with her, living and dying.


    "I''d like to be with you all the time." Shi Li closed his eyes, leaned against his shoulder and opened his mouth gently.


    Whether it was life or death, or what he was like, there was only one thought in her heart.


    At the same time, the sound of the system came.


    "Didi, the male host is 100% liked. Congratulations to the host on completing the task!"


    With a smile, the world is still a long way off.


    ¡­¡­


    "Didi is connecting the main god space!"


    With the sound of the system, Shi li felt a flash of white light in front of his eyes, his body seemed to turn into invisible electric waves, and his brain was dizzy.


    When she returned to God, she had returned to the space of the LORD God.


    The familiar scene is in front of us again.


    It''s over.


    "Is it over?" Shi Li murmured.


    This is her last task. After so many difficulties and obstacles, she has finally completed it.


    This is probably the last task. The main god space has also changed into a huge and magnificent temple.

 Chapter 1622

    The temple was majestic, and on the golden seats on the high steps sat people who were familiar at that time.


    He held his cheek in one hand and supported it on the armrest of the chair. He wore a pale gold belt on his white robe. He looked dignified and reserved, but he didn''t touch any dust.


    Shi Li raised his head and looked at him.


    In a trance, she had a strange feeling.


    All men in every plane are him


    But she had just returned from the previous position, and Yanshi''s voice, face and smile were still in her mind, while the indifferent and noble man in front of her was very different from Yanshi.


    The system becomes the image of Garfield again and appears in front of Shili.


    "Has the task been completed?" Shi Li lowered his head and asked the system.


    System: "it''s all finished. The master is great. Whatever the master wants can be realized."


    Wish?


    When she took a deep breath, her eyes became cold.


    She tried to hit the rankings and ranked first, not for anything else, but for revenge.


    Who manipulated all this behind the scenes, destroyed her original system and destroyed her hard-earned experience of tens of thousands of planes.


    If it wasn''t for her extraordinary perseverance, how could she get up again.


    Shi Li''s eyes twinkled and said, "I have only one wish, that is revenge."


    Break into the land of eternal doom the people who destroyed her original life.


    However, if she wants to find out the black hand behind her, she can only be qualified to become the LORD God. Even the system has no way.


    Shi Li suppressed the idea and changed the topic: "look at the ranking list, what''s my score."


    System: "master, now on the scoreboard, your score is still the first."


    Shi Li nodded and was not surprised by the result because she was confident.


    She asked the system to pull out the ranking list to see the progress of others.


    But Shi Li glanced, frowned, and was secretly surprised.


    In the ranking list, her score is still the first, but the players behind are making great progress, and the score is going to be close to her.


    In particular, the second place is only a little worse than her score!


    Shi Li narrowed his eyes and felt a bad sense of crisis in his heart.


    Having experienced a plot framed by others, Shi Li is on guard all the time now. Because of the same mistake, she will never make it again.


    System: "master, from the current score, the people behind are chasing too tight. Do you want to go to the next level and consolidate it?"


    "Shall we proceed to the next plane now?" Shi Li couldn''t help raising his head and looked at the LORD God sitting on the high throne.


    He still kept his original posture. Her light pupils reflected her figure. His eyes were deep and unattainable.


    Shi Li took another look at the list. Now the scores of the top few people on the list have increased again, which means that they are still working hard.


    Maybe the man behind the frame up is hidden among these people.


    "Then start the next plane." Shi Li said without hesitation.


    This time, she will never let anyone surpass herself, nor will she give the behind the scenes a chance!


    System: "received."


    Shi Li looked up at the man on the throne. I didn''t know when he had stood up, and the pale gold robe fluttered gently.


    He stared at her, his eyes seemed to have a deep meaning, and opened his mouth and said a word to her.


    But what he said was too late to hear.


    Because of the flower in front of her, the familiar dizziness hit again.


    Next plane.


    open


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1623

    It''s so cold!


    As soon as Shi Li regained consciousness, he suddenly felt as if he were in an ice cellar, and the biting cold went straight into the crack of the bone.


    There seemed to be a big stone on her body, which made her suffocate.


    Where on earth is she


    Is this plane another bad end?


    The LORD God really loves her!


    System: "master, wake up! The male Lord is rough! "


    With the sound of the system, a burst of footsteps came from my ears.


    Shi Li suddenly opened his eyes!


    The night sky suddenly came into view, and an enlarged man''s face was also enlarged in front of her!


    The man''s appearance is dignified and handsome, his eyes are deep, his lips are thin, his nose is sharp, and he is wet all over. He is bending over and pressing down on her.


    Male owner?


    What does he want!


    You''re going to be wrong about your intentions?


    The man who has not met is too "enthusiastic"!


    Although there is a favorable task, Shi Li doesn''t want to have "close contact" with the male Lord as soon as he comes up.


    As the saying goes, the easier it is to get, the harder it is to cherish. In this way, how can she brush her favor?


    Seeing that the man wanted to get close to himself, he took a swipe from his head, didn''t hesitate to take a hand, reached out and grabbed the man''s wrist, and shook him away with a little force.


    However, she underestimated men''s abilities.


    When she just clasped the man''s wrist, the other party reacted quickly. A lightning backhand clasped her wrist and pressed it on the ground.


    He couldn''t move and was pressed to the ground by him.


    Shi Li: "I''ll go. How can I attack a man with such overbearing Kung Fu?"


    The handsome face of a man is less than five centimeters from the tip of her nose.


    At the moment, the man stared at her with cold eyes. He didn''t seem to expect her to wake up suddenly. The fundus of his eyes flickered strangely. The hot breath swept her ears and reached out to pick up her chin.


    His breath is itchy and crisp


    Shi Li held his breath and looked strange.


    A handsome and domineering man named fan''er, the president of the company, will probably be soft if he wants to change to another woman, but for the lack of emotion.


    She just thought


    The other party''s weight at least exceeded 120. It was so heavy on her. There were a lot of stones on the ground, which made her back ache.


    When on earth will she get up? Hello~


    Who wants to attack who?


    Can the task of this plane be completed with eyes closed?


    Shi Li: "fat cat, check the man''s favor for me."


    System: "master, the man''s favor for you is negative, negative 100."


    Shi Li: "NIMA is so interested in me!"


    At this time, the man stared at her for a few seconds, suddenly grabbed her chin, forced her to raise her head and opened sarcastically.


    "Were you pretending to be dead?"


    The voice is magnetic and deep, especially charming.


    The warm breath of his speech once again passed through his earlobe.


    Shi Li: "I''ve lost a hundred favors. Do you want to tease me like this? Is this man a super central air conditioner? "


    The man''s fingers are slender, but he has no pity for fragrance and jade. When he pinches them, his chin hurts slightly. His breath is full of the breath emitted by the man, with a trace of cold in the clearness.


    She couldn''t help being bullied and felt extremely uncomfortable.


    The back was hurt more by the stone.


    The man seemed to notice her rigidity, and his eyes were more ironic: "look at your eyes, it seems that I shouldn''t have saved you just now!"


    Then he let go of her chin and stood up.


    The oppressive feeling on Shi Li''s body suddenly loosened, and his back didn''t hurt in an instant.

 Chapter 1624

    She immediately sat up straight. Then she found herself on a beach. The beach was full of uneven pebbles. No wonder her back was so painful.


    When the man stood up, Shi Li also got up, but she had to look up.


    It''s too high!


    The man was two heads taller than her, which brought her an inexplicable sense of oppression.


    Shi Li: "unexpectedly, this woman is a dwarf."


    System: "master, this system solemnly promises you that you are absolutely not short. Don''t you find that the male master is too tall?"


    He frowned and looked at the man.


    Sure enough, the man''s height is almost 1.9 meters. If he is placed in the male model world, he is definitely the number one brother by his face and figure.


    At this time, a bodyguard behind the man couldn''t help but say, "Miss, you just drowned. Thanks to our Jiang Shao, you were saved in time. You don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Drowning?


    When she narrowed her eyes, her mind immediately poured into things about the female owner.


    She didn''t have time to think just now. Now she cut into the memory of the original owner''s brain. She was speechless for a while.


    I didn''t expect that the original owner of this plane was a third rate actress, or a big car of gossip and black material!


    Today, the original owner drank wine. As soon as he beat chicken blood on his head, he was drunk and ran to the river to relax. As a result, he fell into the river. Unexpectedly, he was caught by the male owner and saved from the river.


    Just now, the man was going to endure his disgust and give the original owner artificial respiration. Unexpectedly, he woke up at this time.


    Shi Li: "well, hi, the last plane dance is not enough. Now continue to carry forward. Do you want me to sing and dance?"


    System: "master, the original owner is a movie star. His main business is in the film and television industry. Although he makes bad films... Of course, you can also develop to the music world without restrictions."


    Shi Li: "hehe... A movie star who makes that kind of film? Show the meat, hehe... This person is really kind to me! "


    System: "I''m just a weak, helpless and poor system. I keep silent."


    When the man saw it, he couldn''t say a word and opened his mouth coldly.


    "Since you''re awake, let me make it clear to you first. I saved you today just by chance."


    "You are not allowed to mention it on any occasion in the future. You neither know me nor have you seen me! Do you understand? "


    The last sentence is a commanding arrogant tone.


    System: "master, the man''s favor for you has dropped by another point. At present, it is - 101!"


    Shi Li: "what''s wrong with this? There are high cold presidents all over the world. Can''t we have a gentle and close heart man like Yanshi?"


    For the sake of completing the task, she won''t be angry for the time being.


    Shinobi!


    When the man finished, he didn''t say more, as if he didn''t want to see her at all, so he turned and left.


    The night was heavy and the lights on the other side of the river were bright.


    When I left, I stood by the river, rubbing my back hurt by the stone.


    Wait, she didn''t have time to ask the man''s name just now.


    System: "master, the male host''s name is Qin Sizhuo. He is the investor of your last online play and the president of Tianqing entertainment company. However, your online play was shot by his branch, and only one episode was shot. Just because you disliked the second girl for the camera, you scolded her and poured water on her face. The investor is your acquaintance to protect your weaknesses, let the crew drive the second girl away and give you half a month''s rest. At present, the shooting of the online drama has been temporarily stopped. It says that you can shoot it when you are in a good mood. Qin Si Zhuo just estimated that he didn''t recognize you. "


    Time: "awesome, the father of gold really gives power and understanding."

 Chapter 1625

    Now that the male Lord has gone, Shi Li simply sits on the beach, blowing a cool wind and sorting out the original Lord''s life experience.


    The body of the original owner now, named Meng Qiaoyu, is an out of class little star in this era.


    The popularity is barely on the fourth line, but it is still speculation, bundling, red carpet diving, crowding out other artists... And a series of low-income means to stir up the popularity.


    Although the original star''s skills are poor and there are many black materials... But his luck is bad.


    When signing up for the performing arts company, the female boss met her at first sight and said she looked like a dead daughter. She recognized her as a dry woman on the spot and gave her a million dollar emerald bracelet as a gift. Since then, the film appointment has continued, and she chose the best resources of the company.


    Taking over the pet food advertisement, she accidentally picked up the pet of a well-known director, and then talked with the director about her pet raising experience. She was immediately regarded as a best friend of life by the director!


    Liang Junwei, the first brother of the company and a national powerful actor, disguised himself to travel to the African mainland during his vacation. As a result, he fainted from heatstroke in the wilderness and his life was at stake.


    As a result, the original owner went to Africa to shoot a reality show. He got lost and bumped into the wilderness. He just saved his first brother.


    The first brother shed tears of gratitude. He took good care of her and regarded her as a life-saving benefactor.


    When I was away from the black line, I didn''t know what to say.


    The original owner has a poisonous character and a kind of flirtatious attitude. He can only speak from his head. He can make a good or bad play. He is specially engaged in the bad films... Those exposed meat and rotten films are all taken by the original owner himself. It is really a head-free!


    If it were in gongdou drama, the original owner would never survive three episodes... No, it would die in the first episode, and he couldn''t even go to the show.


    But she was lucky. No matter what basket she poked, someone came to the bottom.


    More than half of the leaders around us love the original owner, and they are all for various wonderful reasons.


    Shi Li: "Mingming took a bad card and played it into a good card. That''s what he said! Why didn''t I have such good luck? "


    However, the original owner''s good luck seemed to deviate, ran to the river and fell into the water.


    Shi Li: "did the koi troupe really fall into the water?"


    System: "no, pushed."


    Shi Li: "who?"


    System: "Di, congratulations to the master for opening the hidden branch line task 1, finding the person who pushed the original master into the water, and taking double revenge on the other party."


    Shi Li: "what branch mission one, two, three, is there a hidden mission?"


    System: "yes!"


    Shi Li: "what mission? Can you make it clear at once? "


    System: "since it''s a hidden task, of course, I''ll remind you all the time when the master triggers it."


    Shi Li: "die!"


    After talking about the system, Shi Li got up, turned and walked up the river bank.


    In the previous plane, she has also done hidden tasks, but there are no multiple branch hidden tasks like this.


    However, since there are hidden tasks, it represents scores.


    The scores of hidden tasks are not low. If she completes all the hidden tasks, she will be the first in the ranking!


    In a word, this is the benefit brought to her by this position!


    Send pillows if you want to doze off!


    Hehe


    At that moment, Shi li felt that the original Lord''s good luck was one with himself.


    She looked up at the night. It was about nine o''clock in the evening. Since the original owner was pushed into the water, she had to leave here quickly.


    Maybe the killer hasn''t left yet. He''s peeping in the dark

 Chapter 1626

    If she leaves the bill, she is likely to be poisoned again.


    According to the memory in my mind, Shi Li took a taxi and returned to the rented apartment.


    When the door opened, there was an impulse to collapse.


    I don''t know how the original owner "Meng Qiao and" mixed up. There were many appointments, but the apartment she rented was even dirtier than the kennel.


    Sofa, dining table, floor?? There are clothes, high heels and lipstick everywhere??


    Go out and shine, go home is a garbage dump, it may be said that she is such a person.


    When she was silent for a while, she tiptoed into the room and went to the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, I felt more like vomiting when I saw the original owner''s face.


    This smoky makeup and panda eyes are comparable to Beijing opera facial makeup!


    The thick powder on his face is thicker than the wall ash. In addition, the original owner is drunk and howling. The heavy makeup has long been washed and distributed.


    With heavy makeup and exposed clothes, she is a street woman.


    No wonder the man just now didn''t recognize himself. He looked like a ghost and didn''t scare people to death.


    Shi Li opened the tap and washed off four pots of muddy water before washing off the heavy makeup on the original owner''s face.


    She looked up and was stunned¡ª¡ª


    The woman in the mirror has a standard melon seed face, bright peach eyes, good gaze, and delicate red lips.


    Although the tall figure is a little thinner, it is exquisite. The big place is definitely not small!


    Moreover, although "Meng Qiao and" are beautiful, they have a charming classical flavor all over.


    If it were placed in ancient times, it would be a peerless flower leader. If you drank a small wine with your benefactor, you would have to charge 500 liang of silver.


    Shi Li couldn''t understand why the original owner had to put on a lot of makeup and wanted to paint all the "pigments" on his face.


    Do you sing Peking Opera??


    I took a bath and went into the bedroom.


    As she expected, the bedroom was as messy as the living room.


    The mobile phone on the dresser is flashing.


    Shi Li picked up his mobile phone and saw a short message urging repayment with an online shopping white note.


    The amount is not much, only more than 3000 yuan. What I bought was a fake donkey bag.


    But when I frowned, I couldn''t figure it out.


    Even if "Meng Qiao and" get worse, she is a four tier little star. Even if she goes anywhere, she has an appearance fee of 20000 or 30000, let alone just made a vulgar online play and became a hostess.


    According to the memory in my mind, although the original owner is usually extravagant, he has a lot of savings.


    Why does she live in such a poor place and write a white note for online shopping?


    At this time, when I saw several unread text messages, I immediately clicked one.


    Seeing this message, Shi Li''s face suddenly became strange.


    "Dear Meng Qiao and madam, your bank card will be frozen. Please contact customer service?"


    The other four text messages in the mobile phone were all frozen by bank cards, and the last one was sent by a law firm.


    All her property was changed to the name of a man named Xu Xing.


    Xu Xing is the fiance of the original owner.


    When you close your eyes, you connect the cause and effect.


    Her hidden mission is to find the murderer who pushed herself down the river.


    The reason why the original owner was drunk tonight was that his fiance Xu Xing wanted to break up. The original owner cried and called his fiance by the river, threatening him to jump into the river if he didn''t get back together. As a result, he was pushed down the river.


    splendid!


    The time is just right.


    If the original owner succeeded in jumping into the river today, wouldn''t all the property left fall into Xu Xing''s pocket?

 Chapter 1627

    Shi Li stared at her cell phone. She smelled conspiracy??


    This trick may fool the original owner.


    But who is Shi Li? She is a face scavenger. She has experienced tens of thousands of faces and killed her life from the conspiracy of corpses, mountains and blood and chaotang. How can she not understand what''s going on with a lot of conspiracy theory experience.


    A few seconds later, Shi Li put down his cell phone and stood in the dark with his eyes flashing.


    But it''s just her guess.


    Maybe Xu Xing is making trouble, but it may also be someone else.


    After all, "Meng Qiao and" are domineering. They can''t speak but the brain, and their mouths are rotten. They once scolded and cried the hero of a four line online drama on the spot, and now they scold the second girl away.


    Looking at the whole entertainment industry, "Meng Qiao and" have many enemies. There are at least three little actresses looking forward to her death.


    Besides, Shi Li is just a guess, there is no evidence.


    If you want to do it, you must have a 100% chance of winning. It is Shi Li''s motto.


    Shi Li thought for a moment, changed his clothes, took out a fake donkey bag from under the bed, opened the door and went out.


    Don''t fight unprepared battles!


    She''s going to meet the "fiance" of the original owner for a while to see what''s going on.


    Know yourself and the enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles!


    System: "master, are you going alone? With no anti wolf spray, pepper water and electricity, what?


    Shi Li: "what are you afraid of? Xu Xing is a little white face. How dare he? I castrated him."


    System: "hiss"?? Women are really terrible when they are jealous. "


    Shi Li: "wrong, it''s called people dying for money and birds dying for food. If you don''t give me back the money, chop him!"


    According to the memory in my mind, I found my fiance''s home.


    This is a luxurious hotel style apartment with exquisite decoration. It looks like another world compared with the rental house away from home.


    Shi Li walked into the elevator, came to the door of room 1404 and took out the key from his bag.


    Thanks to Meng Qiao and Xu Xing''s infatuation, they were unwilling to hand in the keys after breaking up.


    Shi Li gently turns the key, opens the door, carefully pushes open a crack and looks inside.


    The living room was dark and there seemed to be no one in it.


    Isn''t Xu Xing at home?


    If so, I didn''t run in vain.


    Shi Li hesitated at the door for a few seconds, but pushed away the room and went in.


    Compared with the room of "Meng Qiao and", this living room is extremely luxurious, and a wine cabinet is made creatively.


    There are tens of thousands of bottles of foreign wine filled in the wine cabinet.


    It seems that Xu Xing is having a good time. After looking around in the living room, he sniffs at the selfless dedication of "Meng Qiao and".


    Poor "Meng Qiao and" worked hard to make money and took them to raise Xu Xing.


    Just then, Shi Li suddenly heard a slight sound from the inner bedroom.


    Is there anyone in the room?


    Is there a thief?


    Shi Li immediately held his breath and walked to the door of the bedroom.


    An orange light came through the crack of the door. On the big sofa by the window, a man and a woman were playing.


    The woman was burning big waves, wearing a suspender Pajama and "giggling" around the man.


    The man has shiny hair, a pair of peach blossom eyes and white skin. He is like those flow Xiaosheng in the TV series. He doesn''t know what he said to the woman. The woman was immediately coaxed by him with a coquettish face and beat him with a pink fist.


    Shi Li frowned. With the memory in her mind, she recognized that the man was Xu Xing!

 Chapter 1628

    No wonder Meng Qiao and are so determined to him.


    Xu Xing didn''t find anyone in the living room at all. He smiled at the woman and said, "let me tell you the inside news. Ming Sanjiang''s family held a banquet in the Pearl Hotel and asked the company to arrange several traffic stars to join in. It was originally arranged for Meng Qiao and. I''ll recommend you to the top tomorrow. How about it?"


    "How much is it?"


    The woman immediately raised her head in surprise.


    Xu Xing said with a smile, "with the financial resources of the yuan family, is the money given less¡° Minimum six digit start! Many people ask me for this opportunity. I''ll keep it for you. Is it good for you? "


    The woman was so happy that she hugged him and said, "husband, I knew you loved me."


    Xu Xing laughed and said, "but the requirements of the Jiang family are high. This party is for Jiang Shaoxuan to choose his fiancee. The participants are all high-class celebrities. You should practice your songs these two days and try to pass the primary."


    "That''s for sure." The woman laughed softly and softly, "but you gave me the opportunity. Would Meng woodlouse not run to the scene to make you do it?"


    Xu Xing frowned, a trace of uneasiness flashed on his face, and said as if nothing had happened: "don''t worry, she is a woman with a head and no brain. In short, don''t worry. I promise she will never appear that day. All the money is yours."


    System: "tut Tut, #@ son with dog, forever."


    Shi Li: "what son matches a dog? You make it clear to me, don''t use symbols instead, scold if you want, and don''t grind Ji! "


    System: "you think I don''t want to scold. What can I do with the dirty word shielding function set by the LORD God! Fall! "


    He stood outside the door and sneered.


    The woman in pajamas, she also knows, is a new star named Shan Yujiao.


    Shan Yujiao is not only not as good as "Meng Qiao and", but also less than half of her fame, but she is characterized by being coquettish in front of men, and many men eat her.


    And Meng woodlouse is also her nickname for Meng Qiao.


    Recently, Shan Yujiao and Xu Xing have a hot fight. "Meng Qiao and" are very jealous. They have quarreled with Xu Xing many times. This breakup is also because of this woman.


    Xu Xing hugged Shan Yujiao and was in a hurry to pour on the sofa.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    "Boom"


    With a loud noise, the bedroom door was kicked open.


    The flash of the mobile phone camera flickered several times, so that a pair of men and women couldn''t open their eyes.


    When he left, he stood at the door, took his cell phone, smiled as if nothing had happened and said, "I''m so sorry to disturb your happiness! Give me back the assets of the bank card and go right away. "


    "Meng"?? "Yes" Xu Xing seemed to be struck by thunder. When he looked at the outside door, he opened his mouth and looked shocked.


    Shan Yujiao was so frightened that she quickly found a towel to cover her body. She was very angry and shouted, "don''t shoot!"


    After a brief shock, Xu Xing stared at Shi Li, but calmed down instead.


    Shi Li also looked at him coldly, trying to find clues from his expression.


    Unfortunately, except for the initial panic, Xu Xing quickly became calm.


    With a sneer, he stood up and said, "Meng Qiao and I have broken up with you! If you don''t get out again, don''t blame me for not thinking about old love. Call the police and tell you to break into the house. "


    Shi Li smiled and Yang Yang''s cell phone: "I recorded everything just now. You don''t mind, but I think Miss Shan is running for the heroine of an online play. She doesn''t want me to send out the video? "


    As soon as her voice fell, Shan Yujiao''s face suddenly became ugly and her eyes panicked.

 Chapter 1629

    Shan Yujiao hurriedly pulled Xu Xing: "brother Xing, I finally got the role. I can''t let her send the video to the outside world."


    Xu Xing''s ferocious chaoshili caught him: "take it out!"


    Shi Li was already on guard. He immediately stepped back, put his mobile phone behind him and said tit for tat: "bring me the money I put here, and I''ll delete the video."


    "Money, what money?" Xu Xing''s face was fierce.


    Shili Leng snorted. She knew Xu Xing would not admit it.


    In the past, "Meng Qiao and" didn''t know what evil had happened. They promised Xu Xing to keep all their money. The password of the bank card also told him that now they are really eating their own consequences.


    Looking at the cold "Meng Qiao and", Xu Xing was surprised.


    The cold woman in front of me is really the "Meng Qiao and" I know?


    In his impression, Meng Qiao and are just a stupid woman with no head. If they say a few good words, they can lead her by the nose.


    But in front of "Meng Qiao and", his eyes were a little cold.


    Knowing that he couldn''t hide his anger, Xu Xing simply shamelessly said, "I''ve already run out of money. Besides, you gave me the money yourself. Even if you find a lawyer, you can''t take it back."


    Shi Li shrugged: "well, I''ll give the video to the reporter tomorrow. I remember you seem to be in charge of the banquet hosted by the Jiang family next week. If I go to the Jiang family, I don''t know if the Jiang family with the most rules will want you to host it."


    "Meng Qiao and, don''t deceive people too much!" Xu Xing seemed to be pinched and roared, "don''t think I don''t have your handle! When you used to play the supporting actress in a dream of a city, you secretly hired the black heroine of the navy in order to raise yourself! Also, when you participate in the "beautiful song" variety show, you secretly put laxative in the cup of the students at the same time in the lounge! I have all the evidence in my hand to prevent today! "


    Shi Li held his breath and frowned.


    It was all about when he first became a monk. Unexpectedly, Xu Xing retained a hand and took hold of her.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xu Xing suddenly snorted contemptuously, "fight with me, you''re far from it! I know you came here today to ask me to get back together. I tell you now, it''s impossible! "


    "If you break up obediently and admit to the reporter that it''s your fault, it has nothing to do with me, Xu Xing, I won''t release these strong materials!"


    Shi Li was stunned and couldn''t help laughing: "why, do you think I came here today to get back together with you?"


    "I''m tired of your means of pestering." Xu Xing said contemptuously.


    Shi Li smiled. It''s just what she wants to get rid of the relationship with the slag man so easily.


    Anyway, the money that "Meng Qiao and" Xu Xing have there is only more than 100000, which should be regarded as spending money to eliminate disasters.


    "Xu Xing, I agree to break up!" Shi Li sneered, "as you just said, from now on, we don''t know anyone. Don''t pester me in the future!"


    She was crisp, but Xu Xing was stunned and looked at her up and down as if she didn''t know her.


    She was ready to cry, make trouble and hang herself, but she agreed so happily.


    Is there any trick?


    Xu Xing still didn''t believe it and added, "Meng Qiao and, don''t cheat! From tomorrow on, we have nothing to do with each other. "

 Chapter 1630

    Shi Li said happily, "don''t wait for tomorrow. I''ll send a microblog official announcement now!"


    Xu Xing gnawed his teeth in pain.


    In the past, Meng Qiaoyu kept all his money with him. Now it hurts more to let him take it out than to cut meat.


    But he didn''t take it and couldn''t help it. According to Meng Qiao''s "brainless" urination, it is likely to hold a press conference as soon as he goes out.


    It doesn''t matter if she has so many big names, but his acting career is over.


    After thinking for a long time, Xu Xing finally said like a toothache, "here you are! But from now on, we''ll make a clean break! Don''t pester me any more. "


    Shi Li narrowed his eyes and smiled.


    Will she pester him?


    Money is more important than men, okay?


    System: "master, you can''t think so. Money is not everything?"


    Shi Li: "but you can''t do without money, do you understand? When I have money, I will go back to the main god space and apply for a new host for you! "


    System: "the master is right. It''s good to have money!"


    Ten minutes later, Xu Xing transferred the money to Shi Li''s designated bank card, grinning with pain.


    When I looked at the mobile bank, there were only more than two million, just a drop in the bucket.


    But the rest of the money could not be recovered and was used up by Xu Xing.


    Xu Xing stared at Shi Li fiercely with his enemy''s eyes: "all right now, don''t you go?"


    "No!"


    A crisp interruption from time to time.


    Xu Xing was stunned and almost went crazy: "the money has been given to you. What else do you want to do?"


    "Ha ha." When I took a hug from my arm, I asked directly, "are you the one who pushed me down the river today?"


    "Shall I push you into the water? Am I crazy? " Xu Xing looked at the monster''s expression and said angrily, "don''t jump into the water and frame me in turn?"


    "I knew you wouldn''t admit it, but it doesn''t matter." Shi Li smiled and said, "you know I used to love you so much that I was crazy?"


    Xu Xing was so angry with her smile that he couldn''t help shivering: "know, know, so what?"


    "So in order to stay with you all the time, I installed a monitor in your house! If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll send your love video to the Internet. "


    Before Xu Xing could speak, Shan Yujiao screamed madly, "you madman!"


    Xu Xing also shouted angrily, "Meng Qiao and, don''t go too far."


    This video is more popular than the photos in her mobile phone.


    Xu Xing is going crazy.


    How could he put on such a sick and crazy ex girlfriend?


    Facing the two people''s dog jumping over the wall, Shi Li was particularly calm. He waved and said, "ah Xing, don''t worry. This is the proof of my love for you. In fact, I just want to prove that I won''t do anything to you. I love you so much. Will I send you to prison? "


    Shi Li also deliberately smiled at him, with Yin in his smile.


    Xu Xing shivered uncontrollably.


    Of course, he knew that Meng Qiao was crazy about himself and would not be willing to send him to prison.


    But this sick woman will do more terrible things.


    Like?? Divide yourself into five parts, then cook it and eat it??


    Xu Xing wiped his sweat and said, "Meng Qiao and, I''ve been with Shan Yujiao this evening. I haven''t been to the river at all. Don''t go crazy, will you?"


    Shi Li stared at him: "how do I know you''re not lying? Did Shan Yujiao participate? "

 Chapter 1631

    "If you don''t believe it, watch the monitoring yourself." Shan Yujiao also jumped up: "Meng Qiao and, there are too many people who hate you. Yang Xueer, the second female who was driven out of the crew by you, was so angry that she wanted to eat your meat!"


    "Really?"


    Shi Li hugged his arm and thought, it''s really possible.


    Xu Xing couldn''t bear it: "all your announcement fees and cave walking fees are for me. Can I push you down the river? When I''m full, I''m in a panic. I''ll kill you and cut off my money. I can''t make money. "


    When I left, I thought for a while and was speechless.


    It''s possible.


    Xu Xing''s family was poor and lazy, so he earned less money. He lived a rich and young life by relying on Meng Qiao and.


    Even when Xu Xing and Meng Qiao broke up with each other, they wanted Meng Qiao to buy him a Longines diamond encrusted watch of more than one million yuan so that they could wear it and beep. As a result, Meng Qiao and bought a Tissot watch, known as a standard migrant worker watch, which was so ugly.


    Xu Xing didn''t get his favorite watch. In a fit of anger, he broke up and threatened her to buy a watch before they got back together. As a result, Meng Qiao and had no money to buy it for the time being, so they had to cry and jump into the river.


    System: "die! How could it be so excellent?! Why didn''t I meet such a wife who sent money and watches and cried out that she had to paste upside down? "


    Shi Li: "ha ha ha?? That''s such an excellent original owner for you. Do you want it? "


    System: "I''m just a system. Marriage is decided by the LORD God. Don''t mix it up with me."


    Shi Li: "bang!"


    However, Shi Li thought Xu Xing''s words were reasonable. He didn''t want to break up with Meng Qiao at all. He just wanted to spend her money and raise other women at the same time.


    If Meng Qiao and Xu Xing die, Xu Xing will lose his fortune. The two million yuan in his hand won''t take long. There''s no reason.


    Besides, there''s surveillance.


    Xu Xing looked at "Meng Qiao and", his face was black and blue, and his whole body was hairy. He was afraid that once the woman went crazy, she would die with herself.


    He flattered and said, "Joe and I love you so much, how can I push you into the water! You don''t believe in surveillance. "


    Shi Li: "get out!"


    I thought she was the former Meng Qiao and. When I said "I love you", I was moved to tears. I immediately forgive her on the spot and make up as before?


    Since Xu Xing and Shan Yujiao were excluded, Shi Li didn''t want to stay here for a long time, so he turned and walked out.


    Xu Xing hurriedly shouted, "what about monitoring?"


    When he left, he waved while walking: "I lied to you. You believe it. Don''t you know my main business is acting? Now that you believe it, it means that my acting skills have improved. Hehehe? "


    With that, she strode out of the villa.


    Behind him came the "bang" sound of glass hitting the door, and Shan Yujiao''s big curse. It was estimated that she was so angry that she collapsed.


    When she got two million yuan, Shi Li didn''t want to go back to the dirty "doghouse" rental house. She went directly to a five-star hotel and rented a presidential suite.


    Although it''s a task, you can''t grievance yourself!


    I had a comfortable day''s rest in the presidential suite.


    Xu Xing used to be her agent. Now she fired Xu Xing and can only contact her own business.


    The schedule was directly left to the system.


    System: "tomorrow movie king Liang Junwei asks you to play mahjong at his house, accompanied by Li Fei, Golden Horse movie queen Chen Xun, and Wang Jing, a famous director on Hong Kong Island!"


    Shi Li: "as soon as I play mahjong, I lose. I won''t go!"

 Chapter 1632

    System: "your godmother played golf with the director of the last earth, told you to go over to dinner and asked if you were interested in the heroine? If so, she would strongly recommend it! "


    Shi Li: "the last earth is a science fiction film. The heroine climbs a building and jumps off a cliff. She''s too tired to go."


    System: "the Jiang family held a 100 day banquet for the second child at the Pearl Hotel. Xu Xing found you a job and 150000 yuan for cave walking. Let you play the role of Balala little devil Cosplay and send blessings! This announcement is too low. I''ll delimit it for you first... "


    Shi Li: "wait, I''m going to this."


    System: "master, you are sure about the announcement of such a loss of points? You want to play the black devil fairy, the ugly one with the explosive head! "


    Shi Li: "yes, I know. I''m going."


    System: "master, do you have any discomfort? Do you have a fever? I''ll take you to the doctor. "


    Shi Li: "I''m not ill. I''m very awake. Please arrange it for me quickly! Qin Sizhuo will attend! Yang Xueer is going to attend! So many heavyweights are here. What is the black devil fairy? Even if I play the black devil fairy''s stepmother, I''ll go too! "


    She is here to complete the task, not to be the president, let alone to win the "hundred flowers" and "golden statue" awards!


    Once she finishes the task and gets the score, she leaves this position. What do you care so much about?


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Shi Li wore black magic fairy clothes, put on a smoky makeup and went straight to the venue of the Pearl Hotel.


    This announcement was received by Xu Xing.


    In order to make Meng Qiao and this money tree keep making money, Xu Xinglai refused. All announcements have only one requirement, that is, more money.


    Get off the taxi and walk to the lobby of the Pearl Hotel.


    The banquet was set in the restaurant on the top floor. People around her all the way gave her amazing eyes, like looking at monsters.


    At the centenary banquet of the ginger family''s great joy, a woman wearing a black Lori skirt, heavy makeup and a scary hairstyle suddenly appeared. What the hell is this?


    A four or five-year-old child was frightened to cry by Shi Li''s dress on the spot.


    When Shi Li walked into the elevator, the people inside quickly gave way to the corner with strange eyes.


    In fact, Shi Li doesn''t understand why the yuan family spent 150000 to play the black devil Fairy on this happy day.


    Is there any quirk in the Jiang family?


    However, there are many strange things in the entertainment industry. The richer the owner, the heavier the taste.


    Anyway, as long as the other party gives money, let her play stepmother!


    Just as the elevator door was about to close, there was a sudden noise in the hall. The crowd at the door stretched their necks and looked out, looking very excited.


    "What''s the matter?"


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at the door.


    I saw several luxury cars parked at the door of the hotel. The hotel manager trotted forward all the way, personally opened the door of a Rolls Royce phantom, nodded and asked the people on board to come down.


    A long leg in black trousers stepped out of the door.


    Shi Li''s eyes widened in an instant.


    It''s him!


    However, before she was surprised, there were women''s excited voices at the door of the hotel.


    "Qin Sizhuo!! Here he is! "


    "President Qin!"


    The man who got out of the car was Qin Sizhuo, who saved her from the river that night.


    He was wearing a black handmade suit, a snow-white shirt spotless, his handsome face condensed, and his eyes vaguely contained a trace of pride.

 Chapter 1633

    For today''s 100 day banquet, the ginger family invited many traffic stars to go to the cave. There were groups of handsome men and beautiful women at the door of the hotel, competing for beauty and beauty, which was very eye-catching.


    But when Qin Si Zhuo got off the bus, it seemed that all the auras gathered on him, and everything around him was eclipsed.


    In particular, several net red little male stars still look handsome at first glance, but they were killed into slag in front of Qin Sizhuo, and all became Lu''s face.


    It''s not that Qin Si Zhuo is so handsome that he is earth shaking, but that he is not only handsome, but also born with a noble momentum of superiors, cold and noble, which is what those cosmetic flow Xiaosheng don''t have anyway.


    In particular, as the president of the top entertainment group, he is the golden father of these handsome men and women at the door. They are naturally excited.


    There are even a few Internet celebrities who deliberately dive and fall in front of him one after another to get his attention.


    It was a pity that Qin Si Zhuo, with an expressionless face, walked into the hall on the red carpet.


    No matter how many internet stars sat on the ground cried, his eyes never glanced at them.


    Several bodyguards rushed forward, pulled away several wanghong who fell on the red carpet, cleared the field strongly and divided a channel.


    Qin Si Zhuo strode forward, and several assistants behind him trotted to keep up.


    "Elevator, wait!"


    A bodyguard rushed forward and scolded Shi Li: "you! Hurry out and let president Qin go! "


    When it''s too late, it''s fast. When it''s too late, press the door closing button decisively.


    Just as Qin Sizhuo was about to go to the elevator door, the elevator door closed slowly and gave him a closed door in front of everyone.


    The cold handsome face jerked, and Qin Sizhuo gave a look to the assistant around him.


    The assistant was so flustered that he said with a sad face, "President Qin, i... I''ll find out who the black devil fairy is immediately."


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face was expressionless and his thin lips were tight.


    Although his face was cold, there was a surge of extreme unhappiness in his heart.


    Who is it?


    Dare to shut him up in public!


    And he vaguely felt that the "black devil Fairy" looked familiar.


    The makeup on the woman''s face was so strong that it reminded him of the woman he saved in the river that night.


    Thinking of this, Qin Si Zhuo frowned.


    If he hadn''t been in a bad mood that night, he went to the river to blow his hair, his mobile phone accidentally fell into the river, and he sent the bodyguard to the car to get a lighter.


    How could he condescend to jump into the river himself, but he didn''t get his cell phone and saved the woman.


    In the elevator.


    Shi Li patted his chest and was surprised. Fortunately, he didn''t let Qin Sizhuo get on the elevator.


    Shi Li: "check it for me. Has Qin Si Zhuo''s favor with me decreased again?"


    System: "master, you make up like this. I can''t even recognize you. Can he still know who you are? Why don''t you let him into the elevator? Two people enjoy the world of two people alone. There are 10000 possibilities for things to happen... "


    Shi Li: "fart! It''s not now to brush a good impression. Have you ever seen someone fall in love with the black devil at first sight? "


    Her present appearance is completely in accordance with the requirements of the yuan family. She is not only ugly but also vulgar.


    As long as they are not aesthetic people, without exception, they don''t want to take a more look at her. Unless Qin Sizhuo''s aesthetics is abnormal, how can they have a good impression on her.


    System: "master, you don''t want him to come up. In fact, you''re too lazy to get off the elevator?"

 Chapter 1634

    Shi Li: "hehe... You found it..."


    Why did she let him into the elevator and wronged herself to wait outside?


    Anyway, he can''t recognize who she is now. Let''s take care of him!


    The elevator slowly rose to the seventh floor to the main venue.


    When Shi Li walked out of the elevator, he immediately presented a gorgeous and colorful large restaurant. The dome was decorated with red and white roses, and the petals were stained with rhinestones, glittering under the light, creating a kind of starry effect.


    The interior of the restaurant is also very gorgeous. There is a ten story cake on the stage and a giant champagne tower as big as a fountain.


    The whole venue was full of luxury, which was completely piled up with money.


    Many guests have arrived. They are all well-dressed celebrities with beautiful clothes and temples.


    The gorgeous and warm venue, which appeared from time to time, was like a black mouse breaking into the swans, especially out of place.


    Even Shi Li wondered if there was a problem with the aesthetics of the yuan family. Did he have to dress up like this?


    "Hehe, look who''s here?"


    A biting sound sounded from behind, deliberately pinching his throat. It sounded pretentious.


    Shi Li turned around and saw a "little princess" standing behind him.


    The other party''s makeup is exquisite. She is wearing a long white dress with Rhinestones on the floor and a rhinestone crown on her head, just like the princess in Disneyland.


    Today''s theme is the 100 day banquet for the second child of the Jiang family, so the invited warm-up stars have imitated the characters in fairy tales and comics to send blessings to the children.


    Except for the "black devil Fairy".


    Shi Li recognized that the "Snow White" in front of her was Yang Xueer!


    Yang Xueer''s eyes were disgusted and said with a smile: "Meng Qiao and I really thought you could point to the popularity of the play if you drove me away from the crew? I think you are dreaming. You can''t be popular after shooting so many plays. I think God can''t hold you popular. "


    Shi Li stared at Yang Xueer and didn''t care about her sarcasm at all. He was only thinking about one thing.


    Here comes the distribution!


    Hide the branch mission!


    Seeing that she didn''t respond, Yang Xueer couldn''t help getting angry: "Hey, are you listening! Don''t think I don''t know about the hidden rules between you and the director. Sleep with me and change roles. I''m not as ashamed as you! "


    "Ha ha." Shi Li smiled twice and finally knew why Yang Xueer was expelled from the crew.


    In fact, not only is the director facing himself, the main problem is Yang Xueer, a four line actress. She is not even red, but she still likes to play big cards.


    With a rich old man as her godfather, Yang Xueer felt that she was in a high position. Then, as long as she ate fresh seafood, she had to stay in the presidential suite in the hotel. She was always late for filming and asked the whole drama team to wait for her alone.


    The crew had long been intolerant of her, but it hindered her godfather''s position in the film and television industry, so they always endured it.


    It happened that "Meng Qiao and" were making a lot of noise in the crew. The director took the opportunity to drive Yang Xueer away. As a result, Meng Qiao and became pot bearers and were hated to death by Yang Xueer.


    Yang Xueer kept sneering, but Shi Li turned a deaf ear. Anyway, she didn''t lose a piece of meat after scolding her.


    She wondered how to find out if Yang Xueer was the murderer who pushed herself into the river?


    If you ask directly, the woman will not admit it.


    Just then, there was a "Ding" behind him, and the elevator door opened.

 Chapter 1635

    It''s numb from the scalp.


    Here comes Qin Si!


    She immediately anointed the soles of her feet and walked towards the crowd.


    "Meng Qiao and, what are you running for..." before Yang Xueer had enough vent, she saw Shi Li running with his skirt and stamped her feet with anger.


    Originally, she wanted to make Meng Qiao and angry. She showed her nature on the spot and yelled at her. Then she took the opportunity to be pitiful and sympathetic. Unexpectedly, Meng Qiao and, who have always been hot tempered, were scolded by herself for a long time without saying a word.


    The plan failed!


    Yang Xueer was frustrated and said, "Meng Qiao and, don''t think you''ll be better today! The second uncle of the yuan family is my godfather. It''s also my proposal to dress you as a black devil fairy. See where you can hide. "


    Shi Li didn''t hear her words, but the system transmitted them to her ears intact.


    "Really?" Shi Li laughed twice.


    No wonder she thought something was wrong. Yang Xueer dressed up like an old witch. It was Yang Xueer''s idea.


    It seems that Yang Xueer is going to take revenge on herself and vent her resentment of being expelled from the crew through this banquet.


    System: "master, what are you going to do now?"


    Shi Li: "what should I do? She was not Meng Qiao''s opponent before, and now she is not my opponent. Soldiers will block and water will flood. Let''s take a step by step. "


    She has experienced tens of thousands of people. How can she pay attention to such a little white lotus?


    Most of the guests have been present, especially today''s heavy guests, Qin Sizhuo, who also came. The dinner began.


    Several elders of the yuan family gathered around Qin Sizhuo with their children and kept flattering.


    This is a big financier. We must coax him.


    A group of flow stars performed their talents on the stage and sent blessings to the younger son of the Jiang family. Each of them made every effort.


    Because Qin Si Zhuo is sitting under the stage. If he takes a fancy to him and signs a film and television contract, he will rise to the sky step by step!


    However, when there were songs and dances on the stage, Qin siyao was expressionless. His left hand was supported on the armrest of the chair, his chin supported, and his face was very gloomy.


    As for what dances on the stage, it has nothing to do with him.


    Now his mind is full of the "black devil Fairy" with heavy makeup in the elevator just now.


    How dare you shut him out of the elevator.


    Unforgivable!


    ¡­¡­


    When it was busy on the stage, Shi Li was hiding behind the curtains and watching Qin Sizhuo sitting under the stage with vigilance.


    Strange to say, he was motionless, but his body seemed to be surrounded by a circle of cold. Except for the bodyguards and assistants behind him, few people dared to approach him.


    A man''s aura, so strangers don''t come near, I''m afraid the people around him are trembling.


    System: "master, get ready. It''s your turn to play soon."


    Shi Li: "ah? I? What is it? "


    System: "according to the notice Xu Xing received from the host, he asked the host to go on stage to send blessings to the second child of the Jiang family and read a few lines."


    Shi Li: "this task is simple, let''s go!"


    When he came on stage, Shi Li took a special look in the mirror to make sure that the makeup on his face was strong enough that Qin Sizhuo could not recognize it, so he strode on to the stage.


    The activity of sending blessings to the younger son of the Jiang family is a gathering of stars.


    Two rows of colorful stars had already stood on the stage. Shi Li was very knowledgeable and stood behind, letting the people in front block him.

 Chapter 1636

    I have to sigh in my heart that rich people can play!


    The yuan family spent more than three million yuan just to find a lot of stars and read blessing lines to a baby who has just been a hundred days.


    Trench!


    As the "Snow White" Yang Xueer, of course, is the guest of the event. She smiled and stood in the center of the stage with her baby in her arms.


    A beam of light shines on her, shining brightly on her whole person. In addition, the baby in her hand is very cute, which adds points to her image.


    Yang Xueer held the baby and tried to smile sweetest. Her eyes glanced at Qin Sizhuo on the stage from time to time.


    Unfortunately, her eyes were sour, and she didn''t see Qin Sizhuo look at her.


    The stars lined up and took turns to walk in front of the baby, smiling and sending blessings.


    Just say a few words and you''ll get hundreds of thousands. Relax!


    The little baby looked confused, couldn''t understand what others said, and kept spitting blisters.


    He kept hiding back, shrinking back and looking at Qin Sizhuo under the stage. He just wanted to say a few blessings when the other party didn''t pay attention.


    Anyway, looking at Qin Sizhuo''s expression is also very impatient. His eyes don''t look at the stage at all.


    Finally, it was her turn to leave. She walked forward with light hands and feet, trying to minimize her sense of existence.


    She stood in front of the baby and said quickly, "I wish the baby a hundred days of happiness, a thousand times of good luck, everything goes well, hee hee..."


    Just three lines, one 50000!


    The baby stared and nibbled at his fingers.


    Shi Li glanced at Qin Sizhuo with a corner of his eye. He drank carelessly and didn''t notice the stage at all.


    Relieved, she quickly turned around and wanted to run under the stage.


    Just then, Yang Xueer, who was holding the baby, narrowed her eyes, sneered, and secretly stretched out her hand to pinch the baby.


    "Wow!"


    An earth shaking howl suddenly sounded from the stage.


    too bad!


    The brain is blank and the body is stiff.


    She secretly glanced down the stage, just in time for the cold eyes of Shang Qin Si Zhuo, and her dark eyes stared at herself.


    finished!


    But fortunately, he can''t recognize himself, so his popularity won''t decline.


    Mrs. Jiang, standing aside, hurried over: "what''s the matter? What happened to the baby? "


    Yang Xueer pretended to hesitate, looked away and said, "maybe the baby was frightened and cried by the black devil fairy."


    "What are you wearing! Fancy, who let her show up here! " Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she hugged her son and stared away in pain.


    He smiled and turned around to leave.


    "Stop!"


    A figure stood in front of her.


    When I frowned, I saw a boy in a silver gray suit, opening his arms to block himself.


    She recognized that this was Jiang Chengjun, the eldest son of the Jiang family, who was only ten years old.


    Shi Li said, "what are you doing?"


    Jiang Chengjun looked at her angrily and said, "black devil fairy is a bad man. You scared my brother to cry! You must kneel down and apologize to him. "


    Kneel down and apologize?


    Shi Li quit. She took the notice fee of the yuan family and played the black devil fairy according to the requirements of the yuan family.


    Now let her apologize, there''s no door!


    And kneel in front of everyone?


    Good idea!


    Mrs. Jiang also came over with the child, looked at Shi Li with an unhappy face, and said proudly, "it''s unlucky to wear so ugly and scare my son to cry! You apologize to my son. "

 Chapter 1637

    "I don''t apologize." Shi Li said bluntly, "according to the notice contract, what you wear and say is according to the contract!"


    The crowd suddenly calmed down, and even a group of traffic stars on the stage looked this way. Many people showed a look of schadenfreude.


    Meng Qiao and again!


    The entertainment industry is famous for having a head without a brain, and talking does not go through the brain.


    It seems that she will make a joke again today!


    Mrs. Jiang was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, a four-tier little star dared to contradict herself. Her face suddenly became angry: "it''s just a performer. As long as you give money, you can do anything! Don''t you just want money? You apologize to my son, and my Jiang family will give you another 150000 notice fee! "


    Her eyes were disdainful and a trace of disgust.


    If this birthday party hadn''t been arranged by her mother-in-law, she wouldn''t have called such an ugly person over!


    Bad luck!


    "Hehe, money is not a problem, as long as you can afford it." Shi Li smiled and said, "I didn''t do anything wrong, but if you want me to apologize, you can give me 100 million, and I can apologize until your family goes bankrupt."


    The whole audience was in an uproar.


    Even Yang Xueer''s eyes widened.


    ... Meng Qiaoyu, how dare you say!


    It seems that the problem of her open mouth has aggravated again.


    Mrs. Jiang was so angry that she immediately pointed to her nose and said, "you''re great!"


    With that, she immediately called an assistant and ordered Mr. Jiang and his mother-in-law to come together and leave when she cleaned up.


    Such a four line flow female star dares to show her face in public!


    She must be killed so that she can''t stay in the entertainment industry!


    Yang Xueer next to her was gloating. Seeing that Shi Li provoked Mrs. Jiang, she was happy.


    Mrs. Jiang used to be a model, relying on the junior, and squeezing out the main room. She is by no means a woman without means.


    In the past, a model challenged her. As a result, she stepped on it by means of secretly rectifying and spreading black material, which made the female model miserable and frustrated. She couldn''t receive the communication report and had to retire.


    Moreover, the Jiang family is also a big producer in the performing arts circle. They also invested in an online drama company. They are rich and powerful. They can''t afford to offend these little stars.


    Meng Qiao and fight with Mrs. Jiang. Isn''t this a death attempt?


    The crowd under the stage was in chaos. Mr. Jiang walked out of the crowd with a blue face and took several security guards. He planned to hold Shi Li down and forcibly apologize.


    At his youngest son''s hundred day banquet, he dared to challenge the yuan family. If he didn''t treat her, how could the yuan family lose face.


    Just as Mr. Jiang was about to rush to the stage with his bodyguard, an assistant suddenly flashed in front of them.


    "Go away!" Mr. Jiang doesn''t want to drink cold.


    The assistant smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang, this is what Qin Shao means. Let you stay out of this."


    "Qin..."


    Mr. Jiang looked stunned and couldn''t help looking at Qin Sizhuo sitting under the stage.


    I saw Qin Si Zhuo supporting his chin and staring at the stage with great interest. He looked with relish, and there was a meaningful smile in his look.


    Just now he was singing and dancing on the stage. His face was expressionless, but now he is full of interest.


    The crowd was also stunned. They didn''t know what was going on with Qin Sizhuo.


    Does... He have a friendship with this black demon fairy?


    Due to the deep water in the entertainment circle, Mr. Jiang had to be careful and said with a cautious smile: "if Mr. Qin and the black devil fairy were friends, I''m sorry about what happened just now. It was a misunderstanding. I''ll ask my wife to apologize to her."

 Chapter 1638

    The assistant smiled and said, "no, Qin Shao doesn''t know this woman. He just feels bored and wants to see the excitement."


    Watch the excitement


    The crowd around looked at each other. Unexpectedly, Qin Sizhuo gossiped more than women. Maybe as the boss of the entertainment group, he was numb to watch more TV dramas and wanted to see the real people.


    Shi Li was speechless for a while. It''s really the evil taste of the rich


    With Qin Si Zhuo''s intervention, Mrs. Jiang was also afraid of a lot.


    After all, she is also a person who has been in the entertainment circle. She knows the rules of the game. Whether this woman has anything to do with Qin Sizhuo or not, in short, she is watched by him.


    But face can''t be lost. Mrs. Jiang eased her tone, remained proud and said, "it''s unlucky to scare my son to cry. If you don''t want to apologize, drink a glass of wine and make amends."


    Just then, Yang Xueer came forward, smiled and whispered.


    "Mrs. Jiang, what happened just now was an accident. In fact, it''s none of her business. Children are always afraid when they see scary things. It''s instinct to cry when they are afraid."


    Shi Li: "scary stuff, how scary am I?"


    System: "master, don''t you think there''s a problem with Yang Xueer jumping out at this time?"


    Shi Li: "of course I see. Doesn''t she just want to pretend to be a white lotus and step on me, which makes her appear to be out of the mud without dyeing, and clean the ripples without demons?"


    System: "master, good literary talent!"


    Shi Li: "I''ll take the flattery and see how she plays."


    It''s not that she can''t see Yang Xueer''s plan.


    This little trick is also worthy of performing in front of her.


    Mrs. Jiang listened to Yang Xueer''s words and said angrily, "it was a good day. She wanted to be lucky. She didn''t expect to frighten the child to cry. It''s really bad luck."


    Yang Xueer hurriedly said, "Mrs. Jiang, I''m really sorry. She''s my good friend, but she''s a little grumpy! If she doesn''t apologize, I''ll apologize for her. "


    Then she walked away from her side, took her arm and said, "don''t be capricious. The yuan family is also a dignified person no matter what they say. It''s just to ask for luck. It''s not a big deal to apologize. If you don''t want to, I''ll apologize for you."


    These words were nice to hear, which not only gave the steps to the yuan family, but also made Meng Qiao and not embarrassed.


    Yang Xueer''s smile under the light is bright and gentle.


    Many people noticed her. Unexpectedly, this four-tier little star is really a treasure girl. She is gentle, kind and considerate.


    When Yang Xueer held her arm, she got goose bumps all over her body.


    This "plastic flower sister love" acting is also against the sky.


    Yang Xueer clearly hated her to death on the stage, but she looked like a "deep sisterhood" on the stage. When she acted, her acting skills were not so good. Tut, if she had to have half the acting skills now, she was afraid that she would be a movie queen now.


    Mrs. Jiang was also relieved by her words, and hindered Qin Sizhuo''s face, so she had to say, "I didn''t expect that she was so lucky to have a sensible friend like you."


    When he left quietly, he gave way to the side.


    If she is next to Yang Xueer again, she will be disgusted and vomit.


    Yang Xueer smiled and said some pleasant words to the baby in her swaddling clothes. The whole person looked like a halo.


    Everyone in the audience praised her and thought she was kind and considerate.

 Chapter 1639

    Yang Xueer also tried to smile sweeter. She worked so hard that she didn''t want to attract Qin Sizhuo''s attention and try to make a good impression in front of him.


    Just in time, Li began to be brainless again and became a stepping stone for her.


    Yang Xueer picked up a glass of wine. When she was about to drink, she suddenly hesitated. Then she put down the glass with a embarrassed face and said to Mrs. Jiang, "I just remembered that I am allergic to alcohol and can''t drink."


    Mrs. Jiang couldn''t say a word when she saw it. She was unhappy for a long time. She said, "she drinks when she wants to drink. You have apologized for her. If she doesn''t drink this glass of wine, she won''t give my ginger family face."


    Yang Xueer held the wine cup in her hand and looked at Shi Li in embarrassment: "sorry, I can''t help you drink because of my alcohol allergy. Otherwise, you can bear the wine?"


    Shi Li was expressionless and looked at these people talking to themselves.


    Before she said anything, the group decided so happily?


    It''s both an apology and a toast.


    Who knows if there''s a problem with the wine?


    It''s just a drag show. Who won''t?


    Shi Li narrowed his eyes, stepped forward, affectionately hugged Yang Xueer''s waist, and said with a moved face: "Xueer, you are allergic to alcohol and take the initiative to apologize for me. I''m really ashamed. It was really my fault just now. I was out of control for a moment. Thank you for helping me apologize for Mrs. Jiang. "


    Yang Xueer froze when she was hugged by Shi Li.


    Did Meng Qiao take the wrong medicine today?


    Usually, to change to such a scene, Meng Qiao and have already jumped up to swear, and maybe beat her on the spot.


    But I didn''t expect that Meng Qiao and had a deep sisterly relationship with themselves!


    "Xueer, in the past, I really offended too many people and spoke freely. Only you didn''t abandon me and kept cleaning up the mess for me." Shi Li''s eyes were sincere and glittered with moving tears, "I must toast you and thank you for your tolerance to me."


    With that, Shi Li naturally took a glass of wine from the champagne tower, touched the glass in Yang Xueer''s hand, and then drank it in one breath.


    She moved so fast that Yang Xueer didn''t even have a chance to recover, so she watched Shili drink the wine.


    Shi Li then picked up another glass of champagne and smiled at Yang Xueer: "it was really my faux pas just now. I have seriously reflected on it. You can toast Mrs. Jiang with this glass of wine as an apology for my faux pas just now."


    Yang Xueer breathed and hurriedly said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t respect it. Mrs. Jiang doesn''t mind."


    "Who says I don''t mind?" Mrs. Jiang was a little angry and reached out to pick up the glass in Yang Xueer''s hand: "she made my son cry. It''s right to apologize."


    Yang Xueer quickly dodged and said with a dry smile, "I mean, just let her apologize and don''t drink the wine."


    "Didn''t you propose the toast?" Mrs. Jiang was even more unhappy.


    Her son was frightened to cry by Shi Li, and was hated in public. She was feeling embarrassed. Now Shi Li has changed his sex. How can she not save face.


    Shi Li was nearby, pretending to be surprised and said, "Xueer, please pass the cup to Mrs. Jiang, otherwise how can I propose a toast and apologize to her?"


    Yang Xueer kept complaining in her heart. According to Meng Qiao''s previous temper, she must have directly grabbed the cup, drank it, then threw away the cup and left.


    I didn''t expect that when she was away from today''s drama, she was called "sister" like a changed person.

 Chapter 1640

    In this glass of wine, she did move her hands and feet and put medicine on her throat.


    As long as you drink it, your throat will be silent for a period of time, and you can''t be the heroine. The upcoming online play will have to be postponed. In this way, the crew''s budget will increase, and you will certainly complain about Meng Qiao and.


    Mrs. Jiang went to pick up the wine glass. Unexpectedly, she was avoided by Yang Xueer twice. She was immediately unhappy and said, "Yang Xueer, what do you mean? Is it your good sister who protects you and makes me embarrassed? "


    "I, I don''t mean that, Mrs. Jiang. Don''t get me wrong." Yang Xueer was in a panic and didn''t speak neatly.


    While she was talking, Shi Li suddenly grabbed the cup and handed it to Mrs. Jiang with a smile. Her face was sincere: "Mrs. Jiang, it was really my faux pas just now. My clothes are also out of measure. Now I sincerely apologize to you."


    When she was praised by Shi Li, Mrs. Jiang suddenly felt a light on her face. She took the cup with reserve and said faintly, "OK, I''m not so fussy. It''s just that today is my son''s lucky day. Since you sincerely apologize, I''ll accept it."


    Yang Xueer''s heart was pounding with panic, and she quickly reached out to grab the cup in Mrs. Jiang''s hand.


    At this time, Shi Li unexpectedly stretched out her foot and tripped. Yang Xueer fell on the stage and fell in all directions.


    The magnesium lights under the stage kept flashing and scrambled to take pictures of Yang Xueer''s fall.


    Tomorrow''s headlines are available.


    Yang Xueer ignored her ugliness and hurriedly shouted, "Mrs. Jiang, you can''t drink this wine."


    Shi Li suddenly interrupted and said with tears, "Xueer, I know you are for my good and don''t want me to lose face in front of everyone. But today is indeed my wrong dress. How can I wear black on this happy day? "


    This is right in Mrs. Jiang''s arms. She wears black when she is unhappy.


    However, she also knew that Shi Li was playing the "black devil Fairy" in accordance with the contract. It was not up to her, but to her husband''s family.


    It is well known that Mrs. Jiang has no status in her mother-in-law''s family. Even her children''s 100 day banquet is dominated by her brother-in-law. Of course, she is unhappy.


    Now Mrs. Jiang can''t get away from her time in public. She deliberately makes things difficult. She is also secretly angry with her mother-in-law''s family.


    Mrs. Jiang looked up and drank the wine directly. She felt much more comfortable.


    Yang Xueer turned pale and sat on the ground cold.


    finished.


    System: "the master''s acting skills burst the table, I point a hundred likes!"


    Shi Li: "if you can speak, just say a few more words. I only played one tenth of my strength, ha ha..."


    Mrs. Jiang was about to speak. Suddenly her eyes stared like a hen pinched by her neck. She couldn''t say a word.


    She pinched her neck with her hand and looked frightened.


    When she said it was too late, she grabbed the cup in her hand, took the remaining half cup of wine in her hand, and exclaimed, "Mrs. Jiang, what''s the matter with you?"


    In addition, she played her acting skills and pretended to be surprised to hold Mrs. Jiang.


    This is more than acting. Her acting explosion at this moment!


    Mrs. Jiang was speechless, and her heavily made-up face turned red.


    She retched hard, suddenly raised her head, pointed at Yang Xueer, and shouted "ah ah" in her mouth.


    Shi Li took the opportunity to "panic" and shouted, "no, Mrs. Jiang has been poisoned and hoarse!"


    Originally, the crowd was still confused. Suddenly, when they heard the words of "fanning the flames", they all came back to their senses.

 Chapter 1641

    Yang Xueer trembled with fear and sat down on the stage. She had long lost her princess style.


    Mr. Jiang rushed to the stage angrily and asked fiercely, "what did you put in the wine?"


    "No, nothing..." Yang Xueer''s brain was blank, subconsciously shook her head and turned blue.


    Shi Li deliberately sighed and burst into tears in his eyes.


    Shi Li had prepared his feelings before he said, "Xueer, you wanted to give me this glass of wine. Unexpectedly, you hated me so much after I kicked you out of the crew. I admit it''s my fault that I kicked you out of the crew, but there''s nothing I can do. You and a group actor secretly open a house. His wife has found the crew to make a big fuss. If you stay in the crew, his wife will poke your black material to the reporter, so I pretend to drive you away, let his wife calm down, and keep your face, and the crew will not be affected. "


    Then she said sadly, "I''ve contacted your godmother and intend to recommend you to the last earth as the heroine. I didn''t expect you to..."


    When Shi Li said this, he pretended to shed two tears.


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Yang Xueer looked at Shi Li and almost burst into anger. She screamed, "who is a good sister with you? Do you recommend her as a heroine? If there is such a good thing, I will be trampled on my head by you? "


    As soon as her voice fell, she suddenly recovered.


    I am the trigger of Shili!


    Yang Xueer was stiff and had only two words "over" in her mind.


    Mrs. Jiang only drank half of the wine and was held in her hand like a baby by Shi Li. The rest of the wine is the evidence of propriety!


    This treacherous woman, she must have done it on purpose!


    Yang Xueer only then regained her consciousness. She was killed by Shi Li''s plan and was gnashing her teeth.


    But it''s too late.


    The image of "good sister" suddenly collapsed. Everything she tried just now will be regarded as "hypocrisy".


    And half a glass of wine in Shi Li''s hand will become evidence of her poisoning!


    Mrs. Jiang has lost her voice and the scene is a mess.


    The reporters under the stage kept taking pictures.


    This is big news!


    The good sisters of the past fell in love and killed each other. They staged a conspiracy in public and poisoned Mrs. Jiang!


    Such hot materials can rank first without buying hot search!


    Mr. Jiang was so angry that he immediately ordered the bodyguard to drag Yang Xueer down and call the police!


    With tears in his eyes, Shi Li handed half a glass of wine to Mr. Jiang: "sorry, I was too careless and found it too late. I only grabbed this half a glass of wine. You should go to the hospital and have a test to see what medicine is in the wine and whether there is a solution. "


    Mr. Jiang took the cup in her hand and shed tears of gratitude for the time.


    Mrs. Jiang pinched her neck and nodded gratefully when she rushed again and again.


    If Shi Li hadn''t grabbed the cup temporarily, she would have drunk the whole glass of wine. I''m afraid she would have been poisoned on the spot!


    It was time to leave and save her life!


    Yang Xueer cried and struggled desperately, but there was nothing to help.


    Her acting career was completely destroyed, not only her image was destroyed, but also the criminal case of poisoning, and the Jiang family will not let her go.


    In particular, Mrs. Jiang is sour and a vain woman with extreme hatred. She will definitely skin her if she is poisoned dumb.


    A farce ended at this point. When the crowd was chaotic, Shi Li easily photographed his skirt, smeared oil on the soles of his feet and left.

 Chapter 1642

    In the chaos, Qin Sizhuo sat under the stage, but he was full of interest.


    He even narrowed his eyes and looked away from his head to his feet.


    As the boss of the entertainment group, he has more female artists. He has seen their means of fighting openly and secretly.


    But I haven''t seen anything like Shi Li. He has thick skin, good acting skills, no chaos in the face of danger, and can retract and release freely!


    If this acting skill is used in filming, it is definitely a sister!


    More importantly, with this woman''s means, in the "daily palace fight" of his female stars, he can stand up and save his worry.


    When he saw it, Li Li slipped out along the root of the wall. Qin Si Zhuo followed his eyes and waved for an assistant.


    "Go and find out which traffic star she is. If possible, talk to her agent and sign up for Tianqing entertainment. Money is not a problem."


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the hotel gate, the sky is full of stars.


    When I left, I took a long breath.


    In the last position, she did the physical method of beating zombies. In this position, she was comfortable, but she played "heart attack".


    There are many demon moths in the entertainment industry. If she is not cruel, she will not survive an episode.


    But fortunately, "Meng Qiao and" lack intelligence, emotional intelligence, acting and singing... But what she doesn''t lack is the big guy around her!


    Mr. Jiang sent a text message to thank her very much. He thanked her for temporarily seizing the wine glass and saving her wife''s life, saying that he was willing to invest in her film.


    There is another big man group under his command. He is in a good mood at that time, and his steps on the road are much lighter.


    Yang Xueer''s poisoning spread all over the circle in just ten minutes.


    Shi Li''s mobile phone kept ringing, and it was all greetings wechat sent by big guys.


    Godmother: "are you all right? Godmother is abroad. I called someone to send you imported bird''s nest. I''ll fly back to see you tomorrow. Damn it, why is Yang Xueer so vicious? Fortunately, you have no problem. I immediately asked someone to block Yang Xueer. "


    Director Wang Jing: "Joe, Joe, be careful. I''m scared to death when I hear the news. Please call me back and let me rest assured. My next "secret agent crazy flower" also plans to make you the female owner. Don''t refuse to play again. People are angry about the role of Xiaoqian in the "beautiful woman''s soul" you refused to play last time! "


    Actor Liang Junwei: "how''s it going? Are you okay? I said you should play mahjong. Your sister Fei also plans to let you be the MV hostess of her new song. Come to my villa quickly. Three are missing one. "


    The mobile phone was buzzing and shaking. The care of the big guys was wechat one by one. Chen Xun, the queen of Jinma film, was generous and sent her a 188000 red envelope, saying it was to ward off evil spirits and suppress fear!


    Looking at the wechat on the mobile phone, Shi Li couldn''t help sighing.


    She doesn''t understand. Others can seize an opportunity. Thank God, Meng Qiao has countless resources around her. Why does she mix so badly?!


    It''s a koi, but it''s Meng Qiao and.


    Maybe


    Is the field crucian carp.


    Just as she was walking on the roadside, a black car slid slowly from behind and drove to her unconsciously.


    Then the next second, four strong men suddenly ran out of the car, like an eagle catching a chicken. When they caught them, they left and stuffed them into the car.


    Shi Li: "what ghost? I have neither money nor appearance, my makeup is so ugly, and someone robbed me? "


    System: "er... It''s not robbery."

 Chapter 1643

    Shi Li: "


    Is there something wrong with your request?


    Although she can fight and carry at the last zombie position, she is a vase with no strength to bind chickens and can''t do anything except acting and swearing to make black material.


    Therefore, we can''t do anything at this time to avoid being set up by others.


    Several strong men thrust her into the back seat without any effort.


    When it was too late to struggle, it was dark.


    A black sack covered his head.


    Shi Li: "fall! System, you quickly think of a way. Didn''t you agree to be a fourth tier actress and why there were kidnappers! "


    System: "I''m just a weak, helpless and poor system. The development of the plane exceeds the original script. The system is overloaded and uncontrollable."


    Shi Li: "... It doesn''t work at the critical moment. What about the male Lord and the LORD God?"


    System: "drop, according to the latest system rules, bad words are automatically shielded! The system is down and restarting! "


    Shi Li: "don''t install garlic for me. You obviously want to escape. You haven''t been a machine for tens of thousands of planes. Now you''re a hairy machine!"


    No matter how the time is, she is tied like a zongzi, with a black cloth pocket on her head and can''t move.


    She wants to cry without tears. According to the original script, there will be no life-threatening events in this plane.


    Now Shili only felt that the car was driving at a high speed. No matter how she shouted, several strong men around her were silent and didn''t hum.


    After half an hour, Shi Li finally felt the car stop. She had been bumped in the back seat.


    I only hate Meng Qiao and this "body". Except that the big place is big and the small place is small, she is completely a vase. She doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    She felt her body lifted and staggered forward.


    At this time, the system doesn''t know where it''s dead. It probably knows that there''s no good words in its mouth, even the LORD God.


    Finally, when she stopped shaking her body, she felt her body take off and fall on a soft and elastic thing.


    It should be... Down quilt


    "Brush"


    The black cap on his head was taken off at once.


    The dazzling light made her squint.


    In the backlight, she saw a man standing in front of her, surrounded by a halo.


    He was only wearing a white shirt, spotless white, and his Black Slim suit pants were even longer. He stood by the bed, with a handsome and exquisite face and expressionless face, staring at himself with teasing eyes.


    When she was stunned, her mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    "Qin..."


    Before she finished, she was immediately pulled up by the other party.


    "Hiss!" Shi Li''s arm seemed to be pinched by iron tongs, and the pain was so cold: "Qin Sizhou, what are you going to do, you let go of me!"


    With a gloomy face, Qin Sizhuo dragged her to the bathroom without saying a word and tore off her coat.


    Shi Li shivered and stared.


    Did Qin Si Zhuo take medicine like Xiaoyan male master, drink and have sex disorderly, and then treat her


    That''s what the president wrote!


    The plot suddenly came so fast that she was not ready!


    Before he could react, Qin Sizhuo grabbed her neck and pressed her head into the bathtub.


    "Gulu..."


    I was caught off guard and was filled with a lot of saliva!

 Chapter 1644

    With her whole head in the water, she couldn''t breathe at all.


    Is Qin Sizhuo a perverted murderer who wants his own life?


    The thought in Shi Li''s mind just flashed, and then he was pulled out of the water by his collar.


    She was wet and choked to tears.


    Qin Sizhuo grabbed her collar, bent his delicate thin lips, and showed her a kind and charming smile.


    "It''s fun to jump into the river in the middle of the night!"


    Shi Li shivered all over and couldn''t help shrinking.


    Did he recognize it?


    Before she could speak, Qin Sizhuo grabbed her collar and pressed her head into the bathtub.


    "Er... Cough..."


    Shi Li splashed desperately, and the spray aroused a large area.


    Qin Sizhuo did not move, pressed her head and soaked in the water until she was about to drown.


    Shi Li was embarrassed, like a chicken thrown into the water, waving his arm in vain.


    When she was struggling, Qin Sizhuo was covered with water. The white shirt became translucent and pasted on him, and her abdominal muscles loomed.


    He coughed and struggled.


    "Qin Si Zhuo, let me go!"


    Qin Sizhuo was wet all over. He didn''t care at all. He grinned at Shi Li with a relaxed smile.


    "Huh? Don''t let me into the elevator? "


    Shi Li dripped water on the tip of his hair and stared at his handsome face.


    At the tip of his nose, Qin Sizhou''s face was light, and his eyes were full of arrogance and malice. Although his face was stained with water droplets, it was still very handsome. A smile would make women crazy.


    But... Why is he so handsome? In his bones, he is such a man!


    Shi Li thinks that "Meng Qiao and" are sick enough!


    But why is this so-called president, outwardly mature and calm, cold and reserved, but secretly more ill than her!


    Oh, my God!


    "Boom"


    Shi Li was dragged by his collar into the water again, but this time soon, she was pulled out again.


    Qin Sizhuo took a towel and wiped it off her face without pity.


    Shi Li used inferior cosmetics. The heavy make-up on his face was soaked in water, and he wiped it casually, which soon turned into a big painted face.


    Qin Sizhuo stared at her face, probably dissatisfied, and then


    "Boom!"


    Shi Li was grabbed by his collar and pressed into the water.


    After so many times, the heavy makeup on Shi Li''s face was finally wiped almost, revealing his original delicate and charming face.


    However, her face was also rubbed red by Qin Sizhuo, and even her skin was almost scratched by him.


    This man is too heavy. He has so many female stars. Don''t you know the gentleman''s demeanor?


    Qin Sizhuo looked at her face and seemed satisfied at last. He threw away the towel, slender her fingers and rubbed it off her lips.


    Shi Li was grabbed by his collar and took the opportunity to open his mouth to bite his hand to vent his revenge of being "choked by water".


    But Qin Si Zhuo seemed to have expected that his fingers dodged briskly and pinched her face to show punishment.


    He pinched hard without mercy.


    "Hiss!"


    Shi Li''s face was pinched and deformed, causing tears of pain.


    The man hardly knows what pity is.


    It''s hopeless!


    You deserve to be single all the time. You can''t find a girlfriend. Ask her to do the task!


    After washing her face, Qin Sizhuo dragged her collar out of the bathroom and threw it directly onto Simmons, two meters wide.

 Chapter 1645

    Shi Li got up in embarrassment and saw Qin Sizhuo sitting down on the sofa in front of him. His long legs were elegantly crossed and put on a interrogation posture.


    "Say, what''s your purpose in hiding so long in my company?"


    The drops of water trickled down the tip of her hair and onto Li''s face. She wiped it with her hand and asked inexplicably, "what''s my purpose?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Qin Si Zhuo sneered with pity, and his sword eyebrows picked up.


    "Meng Qiao and, the contracted artists of Tianqing group''s branch, have poor acting skills and poor skills. They rely on reading 1234. No matter how famous directors or actors give you a play, they will eventually make a bad film, known as the" Queen of bad films. "


    "In the crew, I scolded the crying male star, beat the female number two, sat down and asked to add lines and change the script. I also had to live in a five-star hotel, open a small stove in the whole crew and eat seafood by air... The shelf was bigger than the back end of the movie."


    "All the money I earned was given to my boyfriend Xu Xing. Because I didn''t follow each other''s wishes, I bought a Tissot watch. I was broken up and went to the river. I threatened to jump into the river if I didn''t get back."


    Hearing Qin Si Zhuo speak one by one in an orderly way, Shi Li became calm.


    Anyway, he exposed his old background. It seems that he must have investigated himself.


    She simply asked, "yes, I recognize all these, but what do you want to do when you bring me here? Want to rule me? "


    As soon as the three words "hidden rules" came out, Qin Si Zhuo''s face became overcast again, and he gave a proud cold hiss.


    "I have no interest in you."


    At this time, the sound of the system sounded in time.


    "Master, Qin Si Zhuo''s favor for you is still - 102. Congratulations, master. It hasn''t decreased this time."


    Shi Li: "if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute. You don''t need to remind!"


    The favor has dropped below absolute zero, and it can''t drop any more.


    Qin Si Zhuo glanced at her from a commanding position and opened his mouth faintly.


    "I think you are also a salted fish now. Now there is a chance for the salted fish to turn over. I will give you the power of choice."


    Shi Li: "just one chance, I have a choice?"


    "Ha ha!"


    Her words seemed to be expected by Qin Sizhuo. She bent her thin lips, smiled contemptuously and said, "from tomorrow on, I will hold you in the top position, and the best resources of the company will be given to you. If you want any actor to play, I''ll let him play for you. As for your bad films... Ha ha, as long as you throw money, bad films can also be held as the box office champion."


    It took him a long time to recover from what he said.


    These conditions are all what female stars dream of!


    Qin Si Zhuo caught himself here just to force himself to be a koi?


    System: "no, I don''t think he is such a good man."


    Shi Li: "I''ll make an exception and seconded you once."


    In any case, Qin Sizhuo is not like the mother of compassion. He can''t sympathize with himself as the "box office poison".


    Shi Li raised his head: "President Qin, the conditions are so good that you don''t want to rule me?"


    Qin Sizhuo smiled sarcastically and said, "I''m not interested in your body, but I''m interested in you! Xing! Fun! "


    God horse?


    When he was unconscious, he tightened his collar and looked alert.


    Does the president have any hidden hobbies and want to play some *% games?


    Shi Li: "why do you have to block the bad words I think in my heart?"

 Chapter 1646

    System: "the recent strike hard, the new rules set by the LORD God!"


    Shi Li: "


    Looking at the tense expression on Li''s face, Qin Si Zhuo frowned and said straight to the point.


    "I need a fiancee. You''re more suitable."


    What... What?


    fiancee


    Shi Li suddenly widened her eyes. Did she hear right?


    The dog blood plot in President Xiaoyan appears?


    This is the throne!


    Qin Sizhuo picked up a signing pen, turned his slender fingers around and said faintly, "I just need a so-called fiancee to help me deal with the recent scandal. In addition, there are many women who are interested in me. You have to deal with it yourself. I''m very busy and have no time to deal with you."


    "In addition, don''t come to me when you''re free. Call me when you have something. I''m on call when I need you. Play your own role in front of the media. In addition, I don''t want to see you at all."


    With that, Qin Si Zhuo raised his head and picked his eyebrow: "how about it?"


    He was not worried.


    Any woman will agree to such favorable conditions.


    "This..." left the black line.


    After a long time, Qin Sizhuo wanted a woman who was not in trouble. Except when he needed her, if she encountered problems in the rest of the time, she would live and die on her own. Anyway, he made it clear that he would not care.


    Oh, by the way, in addition to the above rich resources.


    But she didn''t come to this position to be a movie queen, but to complete the task. She needs so many bird resources


    System: "master, according to the probability calculated by the light brain, if you agree to Qin Sizhuo''s request, it may improve his liking!!"


    Shi Li: "you don''t have to say I know this, but you should know that he is not an ordinary person. He is a sick girl and a cleanliness Mania! Didn''t you see his posture just now, you''re going to drown me? Can sick Jiao think like ordinary people? "


    System: "master, you..."


    Shi Li: "no!"


    "Sorry, Mr. Qin, I don''t agree to this condition." Shi Li winked at him and deliberately sent out a series of numbing whine smiles.


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face was expressionless. He stared at her face and said after a few seconds.


    "What you said just now, I''ll take it as if you didn''t say it."


    With that, he stood up, picked up his suit and coat on the sofa, and strode outside the door.


    Shi Li was stunned.


    What the hell is going on with this goods?


    Didn''t you hear she just refused?


    Is it... This is the first time he has been rejected by a woman, so he is paralyzed?


    Seeing that Qin Sizhuo was going out of the room, Shi Li rushed up and grabbed his sleeve: "President Qin, I have a boyfriend. I can''t promise you."


    Qin Si Zhuo glanced at his sleeves and threw her away.


    "Xu Xing, right? I checked. You broke up with him and threatened to come to the door, which scared him to ask the crew for a month''s leave and go to the Middle East to recuperate. "


    Then he paused.


    "Ex boyfriend, I don''t mind."


    "Ah!"


    Shi Li''s mouth opened into an "O" shape.


    This man''s idea is simply unusual!


    Reason told her that it would be better to promise him. First, it may improve her favor. Second, she can get resources and live comfortably in this position.


    But the more rational brain cells left at the time of warning.


    The murderer who pushed her down the river has not been found. Now if she acts with a high profile and becomes Qin Zhizhuo''s fiancee

 Chapter 1647

    It''s equal to making enemies with half of the female stars in the circle!


    Qin Sizhuo not only asked her to help solve the rotten peach blossom, but also asked her to live and die by herself. Isn''t this a difficult task for NIMA?


    Originally, "Meng Qiao and" made countless enemies. Now if we take up the big tree of Qin Sizhuo, we will set up a "flag" of death.


    Maybe she was killed by a woman who fanatically loved Qin Sizhuo before she liked him by more than 50%.


    "President Qin, you just want to take me as a sword blocking card? Ho ho! " Shi Li simply said, "you just saw my hand tear Yang Xueer. You think I''m solid and beaten. You don''t have to worry about helping you deal with a group of fans."


    "But if I became your fair fiancee, wouldn''t I be a target? Besides, whether I live or die, you let me deal with them by myself. Is this to exercise my palace fighting skills or test my acting skills? "


    When he finished, he laughed twice.


    In fact, he just thought she was easy, fiancee or something. He liked his - 102, but he didn''t move at all.


    After hearing this, Qin Sizhuo raised his eyebrows slightly in surprise, turned and said, "Meng Qiao and, how do I think you''re not as stupid as you were in the investigation? Do you usually pretend to be stupid, retreat for progress, slowly accumulate contacts and prepare for popularity? "


    I''m red, you ghost!


    Shi Li roared in her heart. She didn''t want to be famous at all, let alone be a movie queen. She just wanted to complete the task!


    In the past, Meng Qiao and I were really brainless, not pretending!


    "So do you agree or not?" Qin Sizhuo impatiently raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    By the way, I touched her head.


    Shi Li was stunned


    What''s he doing!


    But then, the big hand touching her head slipped to the back of her neck and suddenly squeezed it tightly.


    Shi Li was taken forward and almost hit Qin Sizhuo.


    Of course, he kept a little distance. He was clean and wouldn''t let her meet him at all.


    Qin Si Zhuo lowered his head, his eyes twinkled fiercely, and said with Yin pity.


    "You have only one choice, that is, you have no choice."


    Shi Li was so choked by him that he could hardly breathe and struggled hard.


    It''s a pity that Meng Qiao was a vase before his death. The body of the vase looked concave and convex, but in fact there was no strength at all.


    The air in the lungs became rarer and rarer, and the eyes began to look like Venus.


    She heard Qin Si Zhuo''s voice.


    "If you think the conditions are not enough, I''ll add a little more and marry you."


    "But when you get married, sign an agreement. Everything is the same as now. You just play the role of wife. Nothing else has anything to do with you."


    Shili struggled to call the system.


    "Find out how much you like."


    System: "motionless - 102, master!"


    Shi Li: "


    No wonder there is no softness at all!


    Qin Si Zhuo slightly lowered his head and looked close: "or I''ll sacrifice a little more and give you money, or... Do you want to have a child after marriage? Of course it''s a test tube. I don''t want to touch you! "


    Shi Li: "cough... What are you doing holding me now and touching my neck?"


    Qin Sizhuo: "


    With a wave of disgust, he threw away Shi Li, wiped his hands with a handkerchief, and then threw it into the dustbin.


    Shi Li was so easy to breathe, took a breath and said, "President Qin, I''ll consider it."


    "There is no room for consideration."


    "I want to think about it!"


    "No."

 Chapter 1648

    Shi Li gasped and said, "I was pushed down the river that day. I didn''t even find the murderer. If I became your fiancee again, wouldn''t I die on my own! Women''s jealousy is terrible! "


    "If a four tier star like me suddenly becomes your fiancee and you don''t do it, I can''t live five episodes in gongdou drama!"


    Qin Sizhuo frowned slightly and seemed to be thinking.


    "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you haven''t thought about it in three days, I''ll block you. "


    Shi Li: "is this for me to consider?"


    "Otherwise?" Qin Si Zhuo raised his eyebrows.


    Looking at his cool and proud face, Shi Li was defeated.


    If you can talk to him with a normal person''s thinking, you will be angry sooner or later.


    "OK, I''ll answer you in three days."


    Qin Si Zhuo nodded with satisfaction: "you will promise."


    Then he turned and left.


    When he was paralyzed, he sat on the sofa and couldn''t look at the sky.


    She suddenly felt that the ultimate goal of this task was


    Want to cure Qin Sizhuo?


    He left his nest in the sofa and thought with his knees in his arms.


    All along, the LORD God wants her to be cured in one task after another.


    But it has always had little effect.


    But the task is a little different.


    She cured Gao Leng, Jiao Qin Si Zhuo, and she was cured at the same time.


    Two way


    Shi Li murmured.


    She seemed to gradually understand the pains of giving herself the task.


    System: "master! Qin Sizhuo''s favor for you has changed, - 101, - 100, - 99! "


    £­99¡£


    Shi Li smiled twice, and his guess was right.


    But... There are 199 points to success.


    There is no future, and we need to continue our efforts.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning.


    System: "master, tomorrow''s itinerary is that you stopped filming the online drama" Introduction to the passing Princess Yan ". Please go to the set at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    Shi Li: "it''s annoying to recite the lines and transfer the script directly into my brain."


    System "yes."


    A few seconds later, Shi Li had fully understood the online play "Meng Qiao and" before. Every line and even punctuation in the script were clearly engraved in his mind.


    This is a bloody play that destroys the three views!


    I don''t know what the attribute of Meng Qiao and is. It''s fun to play this kind of vulgar online drama instead of big movies all over the country.


    However, since there is no way to take the next step, Shi Li goes to bed early and plans to go to the set early tomorrow morning.


    In the end, the golden father of this online drama, Qin Sizhuo, naturally has to attack in an all-round way to brush his favor.


    The next morning, I left for the set.


    "And, you finally came back. I don''t know how much I miss you." As soon as director Niang Pao saw that she was leaving, she ran up with an excited face and opened her hands to hold her.


    A strong Dior perfume came to her face and mingled with the powder. When she smoked, she almost threw up and hurried away.


    The director pretended to be wronged, raised his orchid finger and wiped his eyes, with a sad face: "and, you''ve changed. You haven''t seen me for half a month, so you don''t want to hug me."


    Facing the director of Niang Pao, Shi Li was speechless and hurriedly said, "director Jin, I know you are clean. I didn''t have time to take a bath in the morning, so I won''t let you hold you."


    According to Meng Qiao''s memory, the mother gun director''s name is Jin Jingjing. He is naturally not interested in women. Many actors are obedient to him and disgusting behind his back.

 Chapter 1649

    Only Meng Qiao, who is careless, doesn''t matter. He is commensurate with Jin Dao as a sister and often spits out slag men together. Therefore, Jin Dao is deeply moved and thinks that only Meng Qiao and are best friends in the world.


    Therefore, in the last set event of Yang Xueer, director Jin certainly helped his best friend and kicked Yang Xueer out without saying a word.


    However, the gold guide had a problem with cleanliness. He had to wash three times a day and spray perfume all the time.


    The whole audience had been waiting for Meng Qiao and to come.


    However, we did not expect Meng Qiao and to arrive on time, which was particularly unexpected.


    According to her style of playing big cards, she has to sleep until noon at least.


    Since Meng Qiao and are here, the online drama will start immediately. It has been delayed for half a month. If it is delayed again, the budget will be tight.


    At that time, no one can run away.


    Shi Li sat under a sunshade and read the script. Two assistants waited on her from left to right, one holding a frozen coke and the other acting as a human flesh sunshade wall to help her block the sun.


    The two assistants are male and female. The female assistant holding coke is named ah Hua, who is mainly responsible for her daily life and part-time servant girl.


    The male assistant''s name is a Qiang. He is a retired bodyguard. He is mainly responsible for chores and the safety of Meng Qiao and.


    Both of them were hired by Meng Qiao and a Qiang at a high price. The stage names of ah Hua and a Qiang were also given by Meng Qiao. They disliked their original names.


    Because Meng Qiao and have no concept of money and are generous, the two assistants are determined to her and offer her as an old Buddha.


    Several actors nearby are reciting their lines against the sun. Shi Li glanced at the script, threw it aside and rested comfortably on the couch.


    Anyway, the lines are in my mind. It''s really not good. There''s a plug-in reminder of the system.


    Memorizing lines is impossible.


    At this time, a young woman in a big red dress came up to Meng Qiao and threw a glance at the script next to her and said with a sneer.


    "Meng Qiao and, if you don''t recite your lines, you will have a play with me later. Do you say 1234?"


    The woman''s attitude was arrogant, her eyes despised, and her face was full of contempt.


    Shi Li took off his sunglasses, sat up and stared at the female star and asked her assistant ah Hua, "who is this man?"


    "Meng Qiao and, don''t go too far!" The woman immediately frowned, as if she had been greatly insulted: "what are you wearing? Even I said I didn''t know him and played big cards in front of me? "


    Ah Hua quickly bowed down and said, "sister Meng, she is the famous Jiang Meiyue. Why don''t you know her?"


    "Xiaoyueyue?"


    In Shi Li''s mind, the memory of Jiang Meiyue suddenly appeared, and suddenly a burst of surprise.


    According to Meng Qiao''s memory, Jiang Meiyue is a traffic actress who has just become popular this year and has just won the Best Newcomer Award.


    Jiang Meiyue is not a professional, but a grass-roots female star who stands out through the national draft.


    In the audition of tens of thousands of people, Jiang Meiyue was loved by fans with the image of "civilians, affinity and grounding". In addition, her poor family situation made everyone feel friendly.


    Therefore, although she is not the most beautiful and talented, she became popular with the word "ordinary" and received a lot of advertisements.


    However, Shi Li was surprised and asked, "Jiang Meiyue, why did you come to this crew? I don''t remember your name on the cast. "

 Chapter 1650

    "Of course you don''t know." Jiang Meiyue looked up and was proud: "I was personally named by President Qin and came to play female No. 2!"


    "What, you play the second daughter?"


    Time is almost speechless!


    Jiang Meiyue and Meng Qiao are famous rivals in the circle. They fight as soon as they meet. They almost fight on the stage when the real estate was cut ribbon two months ago.


    At this time, director Jin also ran over and said helplessly, "I''m really sorry. She was transferred by President Qin to play female No. 2. I can only wrong you."


    "Ha ha!"


    Shi Li smiled and finally understood that Qin Sizhuo''s threat to her that night was not groundless.


    I didn''t expect it to come so soon!


    She was watched by Qin Sizhuo!


    He deliberately transferred Jiang Meiyue to play female No. 2. Isn''t it just to respond to her?


    With Qin Si Zhuo''s personal name, Jiang Meiyue was so proud that she even walked with her head held high, glanced contemptuously at her and turned around in high heels.


    Her assistant looked at her disdainfully and said in a strange way, "sister Meng, now Miss Jiang is named by President Qin. Please bear it! Maybe we will soon be Mrs. Qin! "


    With that, the assistant turned and left.


    Jin Daodao came over, cocked up his orchid finger and said behind her: "what Mrs. Qin, the pheasant also wants to be a Phoenix. It''s beautiful! My waist is not as thin as mine! "


    After scolding, he turned around and said with a embarrassed face, "Yuyu, I know you don''t deal with Jiang Meiyue, and I don''t want her to come. But President Qin doesn''t know what''s going on. Yesterday, he personally came to the crew and named Jiang Meiyue as the second daughter... This... He''s the boss, so we can only do it. "


    "Director Jin, I know. I won''t embarrass you." Shi Li said.


    This happened because of her, and I didn''t expect Qin Sizhuo to deliberately fix her.


    Director Jin sighed and said, "I knew you were my good sister and knew me best. I''ll be busy first and come back later."


    Shi Li looked at Jin Dao and frowned.


    Qin Sizhuo really gave himself a big gift. I''m afraid this is just the beginning. I''m afraid he will use all kinds of means to force himself to be his girlfriend in the future.


    System: "master, I think this is a great opportunity. Why don''t you agree?"


    Shi Li: "you don''t understand. You have to play hard to get when dealing with a man. If he gets it all at once, he doesn''t cherish it. How can I brush my favor. You are also a man. Why don''t you understand? "


    System: "the single dog is hit by 10000 points... Hidden..."


    The next scene is the opposite of Meng Qiao and Jiang Meiyue.


    Meng Qiao and play a little maid who has just entered the palace, while Jiang Meiyue plays a concubine, born in a noble family.


    In this scene, Meng Qiao collided with Duan bin. Duan bin was angry and wanted to slap her. In fact, it was not a real slap, but an excuse. From the perspective of the camera, it was a slap in the face.


    "Sister Meng, it''s your turn!" Assistant ah Hua came panting.


    Shi Li nodded and dragged his heavy robe to the set.


    Jiang Meiyue has already put on a costume, with a gorgeous and exaggerated headdress on her head, and is impatiently asking her assistant to mend her makeup.


    As soon as she saw Shi Li coming over, she hooked her mouth, showed a malicious sneer, and stopped Shi Li: "Meng Qiao and, in the play, I''m a concubine and you''re a slave. Outside the play, you''re still red but me..."

 Chapter 1651

    "Inside and outside the play, I crush you in all directions. I don''t know where you have the confidence to dare to oppose me."


    When he pulled away from the corner of his mouth, he turned back with a smile: "it''s just acting. Don''t take it too seriously. Besides the life outside the play, do you know if it has been arranged long ago? Maybe you can''t be popular if you work hard all your life. "


    This is a plane. For her, it''s just a task.


    But for Jiang Meiyue, it is her only life.


    Jiang Meiyue immediately became angry. Although she was not red, she most taboo others to say that she was not red. She immediately hummed: "you are not red earlier than me, and I am a new person with greater potential than you!"


    With that, she smiled proudly: "not to mention, now Qin Sizhuo has a crush on me. You don''t have a chance."


    "Like you?" Shi Li smiled silently, "I''m afraid you don''t understand Qin Si Zhuo''s temper. If he can see you, the pigs will fly."


    Jiang Meiyue immediately raised her eyebrows and said coldly, "Meng Qiao and, let''s wait and see. When I become Mrs. Qin, even if you kneel down and beg me, I''ll still kill you."


    "I''m so scared." Shi Li shrugged, turned and left.


    Sure enough, all the people are set up. Jiang Meiyue on the screen is smart and approachable, completely like a civilian ambassador.


    As a result, being so brainless and vain in private is better than the brainless spray of "Meng Qiao and".


    No wonder these two people can pinch each other. One is really stupid and the other is brainless. They are really half weight!


    "Open the wheat!"


    At the command, the play begins!


    Jiang Meiyue quickly entered the state. Just now she was impatient with Meng Qiao and her face. Now she immediately raised her arrogant head and said arrogantly, "bitch, you don''t have eyes when you walk. If you dare to dirty the clothes given to me by the emperor, what crime should you do?"


    Shi Li was dressed in a gray maid of honor and bowed his head to listen to the training.


    The maid in waiting nearby said, "Madam Duan, this is a new maid in waiting. She doesn''t understand the rules. Let me punish her for you."


    "No." Jiang Meiyue waved her hand and said with a smile: "I think she has so much courage. I''m afraid she has received too few lessons, so I''ll punish her myself."


    When she said this, a faint smile flashed on her face and suddenly swung a slap to fan it down!


    According to the script, Jiang Meiyue slapped her in the face.


    But now Jiang Meiyue aimed at Shi Li''s face and slapped her down. She didn''t want to stop.


    She has gold armor on her hand. If this slap hits her face, it will cut her face and disfigure her face directly.


    Others don''t know, so they can''t help nodding.


    "Jiang Meiyue''s acting is really good and vivid!"


    Shi Li, as a palace maid, can only be slapped hard.


    Just as he was about to slap her in the face, Shi Li suddenly grabbed Jiang Meiyue''s wrist and pushed her aside.


    "You... You..." Jiang Meiyue was stunned. A few seconds later, she was very angry and cried out to the outside: "director Jin, do you want to play this play?"


    The crowd around was also stunned.


    Director Jin is also stupid.


    Even if Meng Qiao and she were domineering before, she wouldn''t mess around when filming.


    "The play can''t be played! Meng Qiao and don''t cooperate at all! " Jiang Meiyue simply raised her skirt angrily and went outside to sit down.


    In fact, she was secretly happy.


    Just wait for Meng Qiao to make trouble with him. The bigger the trouble, the better. It''s best to disturb Qin Sizhuo, change the protagonist and let her go!

 Chapter 1652

    Director Jin, sweating, walked over and said, "what''s the matter with you? Why not follow the script? "


    Shi Li said, "director Jin, I want to change the play."


    "What?" Director Jin was stunned and looked at the script in his hand: "this script is fixed..."


    "The play is boring." Shi Li said, "according to the script, I was beaten by a concubine. Afterwards, she became a villain. Then I slowly climbed up and retaliated against her. This old-fashioned plot has been performed 180 times in the ancient palace drama, and no one will see it again. "


    Shi Li took a breath and said loudly, "the audience guessed how to play in the back. What else is good? If I change the channel directly! "


    Jin Dao''s eyes widened, as if looking at aliens, staring at Meng Qiao and.


    Jiang Meiyue smiled angrily, stood up and said, "who do you think you are, changing the script? Do you think the crew is run by your family? Change it if you want. I think you''re too much in the sun, dizzy and dreaming! "


    "Why, do you want to change the script?"


    A teasing voice came from the side.


    Hearing the sound, the crowd immediately looked aside.


    Next to a black Rolls Royce, Qin Sizhuo was getting off the car, and two bodyguards followed him with black umbrellas.


    "President Qin!!" Director Jin was startled and quickly flattered, "how can you come here in person on this hot day and make me flattered, ha ha..."


    He had a strong perfume smell, so that Qin Si Zhuo went aside to avoid it. The two bodyguards suddenly understood and deliberately stood in the middle.


    Jiang Meiyue quickly ran to him with her skirt, and Jiao didi shouted.


    "President Qin, why didn''t you call in advance when you came to see me..."


    Before a word of "words" was said, Qin Sizhuo walked past her without looking sideways, without even lifting his eyelids.


    Jiang Meiyue threw herself into the air and was embarrassed.


    She turned around and saw Qin Sizhuo walking directly in front of Meng Qiao and. She was stunned and opened her mouth.


    When did this bitch know Qin Sizhuo?


    Qin Si Zhuo stood in front of Shi Li, smiling, glanced at the set and asked, "you just said you wanted to change the script?"


    She had no idea that Qin Sizhuo would come to the set in person.


    Do you want to come and see her slapped?


    He is really idle in such a big sun!


    But being stared at by Qin Sizhuo''s teasing eyes, Shi Li can only nod honestly: "this plot is too old-fashioned, so I don''t want to see it, let alone show it."


    At this time, she can''t talk to Qin Sizhuo.


    The boss has power in his hands. If she doesn''t do well, it will be difficult for her to arrange some more sworn enemies to come in.


    Qin Si Zhuo picked his eyebrows and was very satisfied with Shi Li''s submissive appearance, although he knew she was pretending.


    "According to your meaning, how do you want to change it?"


    Shi Li thought for a while and said, "the ratings of current online dramas are poor. Most of them fall into stereotypes. Why don''t you have an anti routine online play to refresh everyone? "


    "Oh?" Qin Si Zhuo showed an interested look, "tell me."


    Since he let himself say, Shi Li simply let go, anyway, the big deal is to be denied.


    "In the traditional palace duel drama, the palace maids were bullied, and then they were liked by the emperor. Step by step, they climbed to the imperial concubine''s position, so that those who harmed her were taught a lesson. It''s better to change another way, let the palace maid turn passivity into initiative, and clean up the evil water that bullied her without fighting back! "

 Chapter 1653

    Jiang Meiyue came over and turned her eyes: "Meng Qiao and, you are really whimsical. No one will watch the online drama like this. Right, Mr. Qin? "


    She put on the most charming smile and gave Qin Si Zhuo a wink.


    Unfortunately, Qin Si Zhuo didn''t even give her a straight eye. Staring at Shi Li, he said, "yes."


    "What, Qin... President Qin, do you really want to change the script?" Director Jin was stunned.


    Jiang Meiyue also stares!


    The crowd nearby was also stunned. They looked at Shi Li and Qin Sizhuo.


    No one could have imagined that Qin Sizhuo, the supreme president, would temporarily decide to change the script because of the nonsense of a four-tier actress.


    Qin Si Zhuo smiled and said, "what do you say?"


    Shi Li said: "for example, in this play, the script is to slap the concubines and teach the palace maids. It''s better to change to the palace maids to slap the concubines and be original!"


    "How can this work!" Jiang Meiyue was worried as soon as she heard it. She immediately shouted, "the maid in waiting is humble. Slapping the concubines in the face is illogical. It won''t be scolded by everyone!"


    "Yes, why not?" Shi Li smiled and talked confidently: "there is indeed a difference between dignity and inferiority in the palace, but if the maid in charge drives a wasp for her concubines, and her hand is stung by the wasp, it is not logical to sacrifice her life to save the Lord, and she has made a contribution! After that, there will be no problem. "


    "This... This..." Jiang Meiyue was very angry and turned green.


    This Meng Qiao is so eloquent that he makes a crooked argument.


    Why haven''t you found out before? Can she say that?


    "It won''t work anyway." Jiang Meiyue firmly disagrees. If she gets slapped in the face by the palace maid, she won''t be slapped by Shi Li.


    She won''t do such a thing.


    Director Jin carefully said, "President Qin, changing the script involves the later plot. I''m afraid the funds are not enough..."


    "You mean money?" Qin Si Zhuo rubbed his temples and nodded: "it''s really a problem. I''ve seen finance. The play has overspent too much."


    Jiang Meiyue was happy and hurriedly said, "yes, if you change the script, you will not only overspend, but also change the actors greatly. It will not only take time and effort, but also delay the release."


    "Is an additional 15 million enough?" Qin Sizhuo turned to ask director Jin, paused, glanced at him and said, "no, how about another 30 million?"


    "Thirty million..." Jin Dao tied his tongue and almost couldn''t turn his head.


    The production cost of this online play was only 4 million after he broke his tongue, of which more than 2 million was sponsored by advertising and given by Meng Qiao and his boss.


    Now add 30 million at a time!


    It''s all right for NIMA to shoot the IP palace fight drama!


    Qin Si Zhuo shrugged: "the later publicity fund is tentatively set at 10 million. At that time, the company will hold it. You work hard."


    Director Jin was so excited that he couldn''t even say a word.


    "Thank you, Mr. Qin..."


    What a pie!


    Such a big production, coupled with strong publicity, when the play became popular, he became a well-known director!


    It''s a good thing once in a million years.


    While feeling grateful and weeping, Jin Dao worshipped Meng Qiao and in his heart. She had the chance to turn over the salted fish because of her Koi!


    Jiang Meiyue was silly. She didn''t expect Shi Li''s nonsense to make Qin Sizhuo nod and agree.


    "This, this..."


    Qin Si Zhuo said faintly, "if you don''t want to play, there''s a horror film that needs a female ghost."

 Chapter 1654

    "I play, I want to play." Jiang Meiyue nodded quickly.


    No matter how silly she is, she knows the status of gongdou drama with an additional 30 million shooting funds and 10 million publicity expenses. Even if she plays a girl, she also has the opportunity to become popular.


    What''s that horror film? It''s only a half million budget. It''s just a waste of time.


    "Well, since there''s no problem, let''s start shooting." Qin siyao said and motioned to her to get up.


    As soon as he got up, he saw Qin Sizhuo lean back on his recliner and sit down comfortably. He also picked up the coke on the table and took a sip.


    She blurted out: "that''s mine..."


    Still drunk.


    Qin Si Zhuo looked at her coldly: "what''s the problem?"


    Everything here is his!


    Even she was the one he signed, and dared to challenge him!


    act recklessly and blindly!


    Shi Li sipped his mouth. Since he is so fierce, let him drink his own saliva!


    Hum!


    "No problem! Mr. Qin can sit anywhere he wants! " Jin Daole was so happy that he was about to laugh that he quickly opened Shi Li.


    Shi Li was speechless. Since Qin Si Zhuo supervised the work himself, he must have come to give her a bully.


    Just now he added the budget, I''m afraid he also deliberately showed his strength in front of him.


    He wanted to tell her.


    ... I can kill you casually. I want you to live and die, so... You''d better be obedient.


    When he left the corner of his mouth, he was really sick and made his head big.


    But in the past, Meng Qiao and are not a sick and delicate thing?


    If you don''t agree, you jump into the river. You always have to kill Xu Xing. If you quarrel, you burn charcoal and die in love all over the house


    But she is so fond of Xu Xing that she is more pro than her father. She would rather wear porn than give money to Xu Xing to raise a woman.


    Normal people can''t afford it!


    The presence of President Qin is like an emperor in a small county.


    County director Jin immediately changed the script and the main play began!


    Shi Li rubbed his wrist, bared his teeth and stared at Jiang Meiyue in front of him.


    Jiang Meiyue was so numb that she whispered a warning: "this is acting!"


    Before she finished, Jiang Meiyue suddenly covered her face with tears.


    But you have to say the modified lines.


    "You... You''re crazy. You hit this palace."


    Because her face hurts, Jiang Meiyue tears when she speaks. She doesn''t even need to drop eye drops.


    Shi Li suddenly turned his head and shouted "card" to Jin Dao


    Jiang Meiyue''s eyes widened.


    "Director Jin, I didn''t play well in that one just now. I''ll remake it." Shi Li said with a smile. He didn''t even look at Jiang Meiyue.


    What the hell?


    Jiang Meiyue covered her hot face and was very angry.


    "OK, ready!"


    Director Jin naturally doesn''t care. Anyway, he is trying hard to make this rotten film well and strive to be popular.


    "Pa!"


    Shi Li slapped Jiang Meiyue in the face.


    This time, Jiang Meiyue''s tears came out.


    It really hurts!


    What''s more, she had to bear the pain to read her lines.


    "You... You''re crazy. How dare you beat this palace..."


    Before he finished reading the lines, Shi Li smiled and Mimi made a stop gesture to her and said, "sorry, I didn''t have a good expression just now. Come again."


    Jiang Meiyue covered her face and almost wanted to gouge out the woman in front of her with her nails.


    It doesn''t matter if she remakes, but it''s herself!


    Although the slap of Shi Li is not heavy, no matter how light the slap is, it hurts in the face!

 Chapter 1655

    "Director Jin, I protest, or take a seat and don''t hit me in the face!" Jiang Meiyue quit.


    Director Jin coughed and said earnestly, "this play has invested more than 30 million yuan. How can we do if we don''t shoot it well? Actors should have professional quality. Besides, it''s fake fighting, so you can bear it. "


    Jiang Meiyue wants to cry without tears. Her slap doesn''t hurt anymore. It''s also a slap.


    In this way, this slapped play has been going on for more than a dozen times, and Shi Li was satisfied.


    In fact, if Jiang Meiyue''s face had not been fan swollen and couldn''t even cry, she wouldn''t have planned to let it go so easily.


    System: "master, in fact, your hand hurts?"


    Shi Li: "hehe, that''s what it means."


    After a play, Qin Sizhuo left satisfied.


    Jiang Meiyue puffed her face and went to the dressing room to apply ice.


    Nobody cares about her, because now the focus of the whole audience is on Shi Li.


    "And, do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you."


    "Joe, are you hungry? I''ll buy you a burger king."


    "Joe and little kiss, are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to three cups of chicken!"


    All of a sudden, everyone on the crew, including the actors and actresses, gathered around him and left him. His mouth was as sweet as honey.


    Shi Li looked at the people around him and sighed in his heart.


    Poor old Meng Qiao and, when did you get such a princess treatment?


    A saying is right, happiness is not given by others, but won by yourself!


    The world has no sympathy for the weak, just like Jiang Meiyue, who has been slapped more than ten times.


    Director Jin smiled and pulled Shi Li''s hand, "you are really the lucky star of our crew! I packed a party tonight. Let''s go to KTV to celebrate! I specially called your good sister! "


    Good sister?


    Squint away from your eyes.


    By the way, although Meng Qiao and are poisonous and annoying, she still has a sister group in the entertainment industry.


    In this sister group, there are all four-tier stars. They get together to gossip when they have nothing to do.


    There are four sisters in the group. One of them is a variety star named Shen Qian, who is the best with her. However, Shen Qian recently participated in a husband and wife reality show. She was lucky and became popular overnight.


    Shi Li thought about it and promised.


    Maybe we can get some useful news from the sister group.


    Director Jin chartered a seafood cafeteria and invited all members of the crew to dinner.


    After dinner, everyone came to dijue KTV to celebrate.


    There are demons dancing in the luxurious KTV box.


    They are all people in the performing arts circle. Of course, they are proficient in singing and dancing. They are more hi than ordinary people.


    Jin Dao deliberately sat beside the hero, whining with his orchid finger.


    The hero who plays the eighth Lord is a small traffic star who has just become popular. He doesn''t stand firm. How dare he play a big movie like Meng Qiao and, so he has to bite the bullet and laugh.


    The nearby Shi Li got goose bumps. He quickly found an excuse and walked out of the private room to get some air.


    She had just come to the corridor when she heard a surprised cry.


    "Why are you here?"


    This familiar voice made Shi Li look back and saw Shan Yujiao wearing a tight golden short skirt with smoked makeup on her face and looking at her in amazement.


    Shan Yujiao is holding a man, but not Xu Xing.


    When she saw her leaving, Shan Yujiao''s face was also a little unnatural. She said two words to the man, and then let him go first.


    After looking at the man, Shi Li asked, "did you break up with Xu Xing?"


    "He?" Shan Yujiao skillfully lit a cigarette, took a puff of smoke and hissed.

 Chapter 1656

    Shan Yujiao said angrily, "your ex boyfriend, I thought he was rich. Unexpectedly, he owed a lot of gambling debts. I don''t want to follow him to pay back the money, so I have to break up. "


    When I leave, I smile.


    She knew that Xu Xing had no money. She relied on Meng Qiao and cheat to eat and drink. It''s strange that he can get along without Meng Qiao and the gold Lord''s father!


    Shan Yujiao said, "Xu Xing is next to another woman now. Guess who it is?"


    "Who?"


    Shan Yujiao giggled twice and said in a tone: "it''s your good sister Shen Qian. Why didn''t she tell you?"


    "Shen Qian?"


    He frowned and was surprised.


    Although the feelings in the entertainment industry are as casual as fast food, on and off are very common.


    But it''s a little incredible that Xu Xing should be close to Shen Qian.


    Because as far as she knows, Shen qian can become popular so quickly. It''s not because she made a new boyfriend of the coal boss and paid for it.


    It seemed that she saw her idea. Shan Yujiao held a cigarette in her finger and said angrily, "just as you think, everyone takes what they need. Xu Xing is willing to be the man behind Shen Qian."


    "Why, you told me this to make me respond?" Shi Li said.


    Shan Yujiao said, "we don''t have a deep hatred. I''ll tell you what to do. It''s just funny to see your good sisters fighting for a man."


    Shi Li smiled twice: "it''s just a piece of garbage I threw away. It''s nothing. If Shen Qian likes it, let her take it."


    Xu Xing is a little white faced and can be liked by women. It''s nothing to be near a rich woman.


    With that, she turned and walked into the bathroom.


    Behind her, Shan Yujiao stamped her foot angrily.


    She knew that Meng Qiao and Xu Xing loved each other so much that they wanted to provoke their sisters'' feelings. By the way, she looked at Meng Qiao and her crying. Unexpectedly, she was more calm than herself!


    Shi Li was not angry at Shan Yujiao''s informant.


    She is not Meng Qiao and!


    When I came out of the bathroom, I was about to enter the private room when someone came face to face.


    A gust of fragrance came and wrinkled his brow when smoked.


    I saw a woman with exquisite makeup, wearing a high set fishtail dress, carrying an LV platinum bag, twisting her waist, and gave her an exaggerated hug as soon as she met.


    "And, you haven''t come to me for a long time."


    Shi Li was almost suffocated. He finally pushed her away and said, "there are too many announcements recently. I''m too busy."


    "Fortunately, director Jin called me tonight, otherwise I will go abroad to shoot advertisements tomorrow. I don''t know when to come back." The woman stretched out her arm and held Shi Li: "I haven''t seen you for so long. I must catch up with you and go to my side."


    Shi Li was dragged by her and had to go to the next box.


    This woman is Shen Qian and a member of the sisterhood.


    Shen Qian took Shi Li''s arm and laughed with her while pushing open the door of another box.


    "And, director Jin asked me to come and sing. It happened that I was also playing in this KTV with my friends."


    As soon as the KTV door opened, I heard a loud noise.


    In addition to the deafening music, there were bursts of unbridled laughter of men and women. The smell of wine and smoke mixed together, coupled with the blurred lights, looked like a group of demons dancing.


    Shi Li hesitated and stood at the door.


    "Shen Qian, who are these people?"


    "Don''t worry about going in! I''m your sister, and I''ll hurt you? " Shen Qian said.

 Chapter 1657

    Shen Qian stood behind her, pushed Shi Li in hard and said with a smile, "for the sake of being my good sister, I introduced them to you."


    With that, she pulled Shili into the box and pointed to her with a smile.


    "Well, that''s the famous producer, Mr. Yang Wei! Over there is Yu Dong. He has just invested in a spy film. In the first half of the year, Li Yixin, the traffic flower, was won by Yu Dong. "


    Shi Li listened to Shen Qian''s introduction of four or five, searched his mind for an impression, and couldn''t help frowning.


    It''s true that as Shen Qian said, these people are people who mix in the film and television industry all year round. They are half big names, have certain contacts and resources, and are not short of funds.


    But these people are notorious in the entertainment industry.


    When the female stars in the entertainment circle see them, they all hide because they like to use their hands and feet, especially their resources and contacts, to threaten the hidden rules of new actresses.


    Shi Li didn''t want to be with these people at all. He quickly refused: "director Jin is still waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    "Come on, this is my good sister Meng Qiao and!" Shen Qian didn''t seem to hear her. She pulled her wrist and laughed loudly.


    As soon as her voice fell, the sight of several people in the box suddenly fell on Shili.


    Producer Wang is a fat man with a big beard. He is drinking so much that his face turns red. He holds a little net red with exposed clothes. When he sees it, he can''t help swallowing his throat.


    The other men, whose eyes were like perspective, swept away from their bodies.


    Producer Wang pushed away the female wanghong sitting on his knee, drunk, picked up a glass of wine, smiled at the time and said, "it''s Meng Da beauty. I''ve heard your name for a long time. I didn''t expect that the real person is more beautiful than on the screen! I''m in such a good shape! "


    "Of course, if she is not beautiful, how can I bring her to you?" Shen Qian pinched her voice and whined. Then she turned around and whispered to the time: "with and, this is an opportunity. If you coax them happy, you won''t worry about getting red?"


    Shi Li snorted coldly in his heart. He doesn''t have no resources around him. He still has to coax these men?


    Godmother alone can make her the heroine of a hot film.


    Shi Li immediately wanted to go, but Shen Qian held her hand tightly like an iron hoop and smiled at producer Wang: "producer Wang, how can you thank me for introducing my good sister to you?"


    "What do you want to thank?" Producer Wang''s mung bean eyes, greedy, swept away from her when she was young, and her eyes wanted to swallow her alive.


    Although he is a member of the same circle, he is not familiar with Meng Qiao, but has heard of her black material.


    On TV, Meng Qiao and are heavily dressed and vulgar, but I didn''t expect Meng Qiao and to be so beautiful in private!


    Especially today, Meng Qiao and are wearing a light blue dress. They look elegant. They are no different from female college students who have just left the campus.


    Producer Wang saw the evil light in his eyes, coughed and said with a smile, "why don''t my friend choose the heroine of an ancient costume play next month? I recommend you to go there?"


    "Thank you, director Wang!" Shen Qian was so happy that she couldn''t hide the smile on her face.


    She knows the costume play. The director is Wang Jing. The heroine in his film is almost a red one. All the actresses try their best to catch director Wang

 Chapter 1658

    Shen Qian pushed Shi Li to producer Wang and whispered, "this is a good opportunity. You can accompany producer Wang. I recommend you to play female No. 2 at that time. I''m sure you can be popular."


    Shi Li wanted to struggle, but "Meng Qiao and" were a vase body. She didn''t have much strength at all. She sat down next to producer Wang all at once.


    She immediately wanted to stand up, but Shen Qian pressed her shoulder.


    Shi Li''s face sank: "Shen Qian, let me go."


    Shen Qian turned a deaf ear, opened a bottle of foreign wine and put it on the table. She looked up and said with a smile: "excuse me, everyone. Go out to the bathroom. My good sister stays here. You should be gentle with her."


    With that, she winked at Shi Li, motioned her to serve producer Wang, and twisted her waist to the door.


    Frown from the brow.


    What a plastic sister flower!


    Obviously, Shen Qian wants to get the female owner of the palace fight drama, but she actually gives herself to producer Wang. What kind of sister is this?


    Toxic?


    Poor Meng Qiao and have no brains. They even listed Shen Qian as the "number one good sister". What good thing pulled her.


    As everyone knows, people sold her long ago, and she foolishly helped count the money.


    Shi Li didn''t want to be offered flowers by Shen Qian. He immediately stood up with a cold face, "I have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "Go? It''s all here. What''s the hurry? "


    Producer Wang grabbed her hand and said with a smile.


    When he was grabbed by his greasy fat hand, he suddenly got a layer of goose bumps all over and was almost disgusting and vomiting.


    It''s like holding a piece of warm fat pork in your hand!


    "You let go of me." Shi Li struggled.


    She knew in her heart that she had been brought in and sold by Shen Qian!


    If you don''t get out of here quickly, you don''t know what will happen next.


    Several men also leaned over, swallowed saliva and smiled.


    "Meng Qiao and, since they come out to play, do they still need to dress? Let go, don''t you all play like this? "


    "Director Jin is waiting for me over there. If I don''t go there, he will come to me." Shi Li struggled, but producer Wang squeezed his small hand and couldn''t get rid of it at all.


    "Jin Jingjing, I''ll just tell him!" The more producer Wang looked at Meng Qiao and, the more itchy he was. He said, "come and play with us tonight. Everyone is in the circle. It''s nothing to play."


    Then he touched the back of Shi Li''s hand.


    Shi Li had goose bumps all over and felt sick. He said with a strong smile: "producer Wang, I also asked Liang Junwei to play mahjong and Li Fei. The time is coming soon. They''ll be angry if they don''t go on time. "


    After seeing her move out of the movie king and singer, producer Wang''s face was a little ugly.


    With his coffee, Liang Junwei and Li Fei can''t be provoked at all. People can let him drink a pot with a casual word.


    Producer Wang coughed and said, "since you have to go, there''s no way. If you don''t come, you have to have a drink before you go, or where will my face go? "


    Shi Li was relieved and nodded.


    Fortunately, there are many big coffee around "Meng Qiao" or she would have been eaten away by the entertainment industry with her beautiful appearance and IQ inversely proportional to her appearance.


    Producer Wang picked up a bottle of foreign wine, poured a cup and handed it to Shi Li. He smiled and said, "you should come to play with us more often in the future. There are many resources. It depends on whether you have this consciousness."

 Chapter 1659

    "Thank you, producer Wang." Shi Li endured a disgusting fake smile and smiled Jiao Didi.


    What enlightenment!


    Don''t you just want to rule her?


    Really when she is a newcomer to the film and television industry, she takes the initiative to devote herself casually?


    Just as Shi Li was about to take the glass, she suddenly noticed something.


    This bottle of wine was just opened by Shen Qian and deliberately placed on the table in front of producer Wang.


    When Shen Qian opened the wine, Shi Li seemed to see that her fingers twisted, as if she had sprinkled some powder in the wine.


    Medicine!!


    In Shi Li''s mind, the words "electro-optic flint" pop up.


    I didn''t expect that Meng Qiao and Shen Qian, who are regarded as good sisters, sold her to the bone in order to win the heroine!


    "Why, don''t you give me this face?" Producer Wang holds a glass of wine and stares at Meng Qiao and.


    There is something in this glass of wine, which is the kind of medicine they often play with.


    As long as Meng Qiao and drank this glass of wine, they would be paralyzed and confused in two minutes. At that time, they would let them play with it!


    Anyway, isn''t this Meng Qiao and Shen Qian gave them to play?


    Shi Li looked at the wine glass in producer Wang''s hand. The green liquor flickered under the light, just like the bizarre entertainment circle.


    If she doesn''t drink, producer Wang will really lose face. At that time, she will become angry and bow hard. She can''t run if she wants to run.


    But if she drinks, I''m afraid the consequences will be even worse.


    "Drink, don''t you think I have no face as a producer?" Producer Wang''s eyes cooled down and his voice hardened a lot.


    Several people nearby also gathered around and looked at the time.


    Producer Wang sneered. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t drink anyway. Just pour it down to her at that time.


    The KTV box was soundproof, and no one heard her cry.


    Besides, Meng Qiao and others are already full of black material. Everyone in the circle yells and fights. Even if they play with her, I''m sure she can''t turn a wave as a four-tier little star.


    System: "master, you run away now. I input the map of the entertainment city into your brain. The nearest elevator is..."


    Shi Li: "can''t run!"


    System: "why, I''ll help you calculate the best route now. The probability of escaping is 70%!"


    Shi Li: "I didn''t see the pair of high heels I''m wearing today. They''re the only genuine shoes I have. It''s 148 thousand! What if I run out? And the dress I''m wearing is a high imitation out of print. It''s torn and gone. "


    System: "..."


    Shi Li stared at producer Wang with a fake smile on his face, but he was thinking.


    Don''t say she can''t run these men. Besides, she''s still wearing 11 inch thin high heels. How can she run!


    "What are you hesitating about? Do you look down on me?" Producer Wang''s smile cooled down and his voice was a bit threatening.


    When she was calm, she suddenly smiled and said, "drink, producer Wang''s face, how dare I not give it."


    Then she reached for the cup.


    But just as I was leaving the cup, my hand suddenly slipped.


    The cup came out at once, and the full glass of wine spilled directly on producer Wang''s clothes.


    Producer Wang was wearing a Versace Gaoding suit. He was immediately splashed with wine and covered with a large area. This dress must have been destroyed.


    He was stunned and shouted angrily, "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, producer Wang, I''m sorry." Shi Li quickly pretended to apologize.

 Chapter 1660

    He took some napkins and wiped them on his clothes. He said apologetically, "just now my hand was caught by you for too long. My hand was full of oil, so it slipped."


    That sounds like an apology, but something''s wrong.


    Shi Li pretended to smile, but he snorted coldly in his heart. He fiercely raised his high-heeled shoes and stepped on producer Wang''s instep.


    Eleven inch thin high heels, like nails, were nailed in at once.


    Producer Wang was thinking about it. Suddenly, his foot hurt and he shouted with pain.


    "Sorry, sorry."


    Shi Li hurriedly apologized and hurriedly moved his feet away, looking wronged.


    Producer Wang was wearing soft sheep leather shoes. When she stepped on them with enough strength, she even broke the skin on the instep of her feet. She grinned with pain and sat down on the sofa to take a breath.


    Shi Li quickly apologized: "I''m so sorry, producer Wang, I didn''t mean it! Why don''t I light you a cigarette and make amends? "


    Producer Wang was gnashing his teeth in pain, but he looked sincere and rainy. He temporarily suppressed his anger and scolded, "be careful!"


    "It''s all my fault. Why am I so stupid?" Shi Li said, pinching himself hard and squeezing out two tears.


    "Forget it! Give producer Wang a cigarette to make amends. " A man nearby said impatiently.


    Shi Li nodded quickly, skillfully picked up the lighter on the table and approached the cigarette near producer Wang''s mouth.


    Seeing her submissive appearance, producer Wang''s anger disappeared most of the time.


    After all, the other party is a little beauty and so pitiful that men can''t get angry.


    Shi Li obediently held a lighter and approached producer Wang''s mouth.


    Just as the flame was lighting a cigarette end, her hand suddenly shook.


    "Ouch!"


    Producer Wang screamed and suddenly opened Shi Li''s hand.


    However, it was too late. The fire had already burned the beard on his face. In addition, he had just been splashed with foreign wine.


    When alcohol meets fire, it burns up.


    "Ah!!"


    Producer Wang''s thick beard suddenly became a fireball. It was painful and hot. He kept screaming and asked people to put out the fire.


    But there was no water in the KTV box and there was wine on the table.


    The crowd was in a panic. Those who looked for water and those who put out the fire with towels could not care about the time.


    The air was filled with a smell of burnt protein. Producer Wang''s scream tore his heart and lungs, and all his beard was burned.


    Shi Li sneered, twisted his waist to the door, shrugged and said, "producer Wang, I''ll go out and find you water to put out the fire. You wait."


    With that, she opened the door of the KTV box and walked out without looking back.


    There was chaos behind her, and no one took care of her at all.


    As soon as I left the box, I quickly walked to the safe passage at the entrance of the stairs and smiled strangely.


    "Done!"


    These people still want to take advantage of her and don''t weigh their weight!


    System: "master, I''ll give you a hundred likes!"


    Shi Li: "when the value of force is unequal, you have to outwit, you know?"


    System: "little understand!"


    Shi Li: "go and settle accounts with Shen green tea!"


    System: "do you want to find her?"


    Shi Li: "of course, there is revenge, there is revenge! Meng Qiao and have suffered a lot from her. I won''t give her some color to see. She doesn''t know my mother''s name! "


    System: "worship the master, the queen is powerful and domineering!"


    Shi Li: "ha ha... Go with me to abuse my watch!"


    System: "wait! Master! Qin Si Zhuo''s favor for you has increased! "


    Shi Li: "it''s impossible. I don''t know where he is now."


    System: "it''s true. At present, the popularity has reached - 80!"


    Shi Li: "

 Chapter 1661

    System: "favorability continues to rise, reaching - 75, - 60, - 55!!"


    Shi Li''s eyes widened!


    What''s wrong with the host?


    She didn''t even see Qin Sizhuo''s face. His favor for her soared like a rocket!


    Is the sun out in the west?


    Qin Sizhuo actually liked her better for no reason and didn''t play cards according to the rules!


    How do you play the game?


    ¡­¡­


    Entertainment city roof, a luxury office.


    The curtains were tightly drawn and the light was dim.


    More than a dozen bodyguards stood in two rows, trembling at the door, not even breathing.


    The center of the office is covered with a white wool carpet and a large black leather sofa.


    Qin Si Zhuo leaned on the sofa, wearing only a white shirt, his cuffs rolled to his elbows, holding a glass of foreign wine in his left hand and his chin in his right hand.


    The long legs in black trousers are casually put on the crystal tea table in front of the sofa, and the leather shoes are shiny.


    A man and a woman, two assistants, stood upright by the sofa without squinting.


    If anyone sees this scene, he will be stunned!


    Qin Sizhuo, who usually shows off his cold and arrogant image, even crosses his legs and carries a glass of red wine... Look! Electricity! Look!


    No


    He doesn''t watch dog blood TV series, but surveillance.


    On the opposite wall, the projector plays a clear picture!


    The picture is divided into nine squares, playing the monitoring of different scenes.


    And the content is boring, which is the surveillance video of the whole KTV center.


    But it was such a sleepy surveillance video that Qin Sizhuo watched it for three hours and didn''t even change his sitting posture!


    "Monitor three, zoom in."


    Qin Si Zhuo narrowed his eyes and ordered coldly.


    The female assistant standing next to him immediately methodically went to the projector and pressed it.


    The picture in the middle suddenly zoomed in.


    In the middle of the screen, a young girl was in the corridor.


    She stepped on 11 inch stilettos, walked fast and steadily, and looked around as if she was looking for something.


    "Cut!"


    Qin Si Zhuo''s eyes suddenly became sarcastic and spit out a word from his mouth.


    However, his eyes still followed her closely.


    The female assistant bowed 45 degrees and asked respectfully, "President Qin, do you need to send someone down to help Miss Meng find someone?"


    "Did I let you talk?" Qin Si Zhuo said coldly, "excuse me for watching the video."


    "I''m sorry, President Qin."


    The female assistant looked nervous and quickly stood up straight. She didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    Qin Sizhuo looked back and continued to stare at the video on the wall.


    This is the surveillance video of the whole entertainment center. Qin Sizhuo has been eyeing Meng Qiao since she stepped here with.


    At first, director Jin invited him to attend the celebration banquet. Qin Sizhuo naturally refused and disdained to attend such a low-end party.


    Originally, he was going to convene a high-level meeting to discuss the shooting plans of several new year films.


    But just ten minutes before the meeting, Qin Sizhuo cancelled the meeting, went directly to the entertainment city and ordered the general manager to turn on the monitoring.


    No one knew that he was the largest shareholder of the entertainment city. The general manager dared not neglect it and hurriedly arranged it.


    At first, Qin Si Zhuo just wanted to see Meng Qiao and, to see what kind of person she was in private.


    However, when he saw her in the KTV box, talking and laughing with director Jin, and even sitting next to the male star, singing and boxing, Jun''s face suddenly darkened.

 Chapter 1662

    Why isn''t she so happy when she''s with him?


    Qin Sizhuo stared at the video. The more he saw Meng Qiao and a group of third - and fourth tier actors, the more angry he was.


    In particular, I saw Meng Qiao and holding the hero''s arm, cheering and drinking, lying on his shoulder, shaking with laughter, and even reaching out frivolously to touch the hero''s chin!


    Qin Si Zhuo stood up with a livid face and directly hit the remote control on the face of Meng Qiao and on the big screen.


    Damn woman!


    Why does she look down on the title of "Mrs. Qin"?


    Actually hook up with a four line male star and touch someone''s chin!


    Unfortunately, it was only the remote control of the projector that was smashed. In the video picture full of the whole wall, Meng Qiao and still laughed.


    However, Qin Sizhuo still suppressed his anger and sat on the sofa to continue watching the monitoring.


    When he saw Meng Qiao and Shen Qian pull them into the private room and burn Wang''s beard, Qin Sizhuo was in a much better mood. His thin lips curled up unconsciously, and his eyes smiled a little more.


    Anyway, only Qin Sizhuo didn''t realize that his current behavior was peeping at Meng Qiao and, and he "peeped" for more than four hours.


    The bodyguards and assistants standing behind him did not dare to utter a word.


    The boss is moody. You''d better not provoke him.


    Qin Si Zhuo stared at the screen and saw Meng Qiao and looking around the entertainment city like headless flies.


    He looked back slightly and asked coldly.


    "Check the surveillance and see where Shen Qian is?"


    The two assistants did not dare to neglect, so they hurried to a row of monitoring computers and searched immediately.


    After a while, the male assistant looked up.


    "Mr. Qin, I found it. Shen Qian appeared on the fourth floor and seemed to have gone to the bathroom."


    Qin Sizhuo nodded and glanced at Meng Qiao and in the monitoring picture. Seeing that she was running to the third floor, he immediately showed sarcasm.


    "Fool!"


    After a few minutes, Meng Qiao and are still circling on the third floor.


    The male assistant next to him said cautiously, "Mr. Qin, do you want to send someone to remind Miss Meng? In addition, do you need someone to warn producer Wang not to think about Miss Meng? "


    "No!" Qin Si Zhuo put his legs on the tea table with cold eyes and said carelessly, "she''s not dead. Besides, even if she was drugged and suffered a great loss, what does it have to do with me?"


    With that, he glanced at Meng Qiao and, sneering coldly.


    "She deserved it! No one is allowed to remind her and let her live and die! If you don''t give her a little pain, she won''t know her last name! "


    It''s funny that a fourth tier female artist dared to refuse his cooperation!


    Five minutes later, Meng Qiao and are still circling on the third floor.


    Qin Si Zhuo stood up, walked around the office in a few circles, looked up at the screen, and felt that the unknown fire was on.


    "Is it so stupid? I can''t find anyone. I think I''m very smart! "


    He was so upset that he thought Meng Qiao and had brains. He didn''t expect to be more stupid than he thought!


    Qin Si Zhuo looked up and shouted coldly, "find someone to remind her. When will she go on like this? I''ve never seen such a stupid woman like her!"


    After that, he seemed to think of something and ordered: "find some people to watch producer Wang and report to me if anything happens."


    "Yes!"


    The female assistant immediately bowed her head and respectfully withdrew.


    The two rows of people behind the sofa looked at their nose, nose and heart with only one idea in their mind.


    Mmm... It smells good!

 Chapter 1663

    At this time, the surveillance video suddenly went black, and all the pictures disappeared, showing a white wall.


    Qin Si Zhuo was full of fire. At this time, his face was so gloomy that he could wring out water and drink coldly.


    "Let Mr. Zhao roll to my office. What''s going on?"


    The male assistant trembled, smiled and said, "Mr. Qin, the general monitor was probably just now... When you smashed Miss Meng, you smashed it yourself..."


    Qin Sizhuo: "!"


    The bodyguards said, "you just smashed it yourself. This is not our pot!"


    Qin Si Zhuo said coldly, "the monitor is not made of tofu. It will break if it is smashed? Let Mr. Zhao go to the office and explain to me in person! If you can''t explain it, ask him to write his resignation and get out! "


    The bodyguards said, "if people sit at home, disaster comes from heaven. President Zhao is so miserable! In order to please the boss, the office equipment is all top-level, and the monitor is the most expensive. "


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, Shi Li came to the fourth floor.


    Shi Li: "fat cat, your location gives me the map of the entertainment center. How can I get dizzy more and more! Who am I? Where am I? Where am I going? What am I going to do... "


    System: "master, please don''t get excited... The building map is very standard. It is the building design drawing of the whole Entertainment City, and even the sewer is marked."


    Shi Li: "I can understand such a large architectural drawing? And why am I lost? "


    System: "it''s probably... The owner''s road mania attribute attack, but it doesn''t matter. I can navigate for you."


    Shi Li: "lead a hairy flight. If others know that I still need navigation in KTV, where do I put my face?"


    System: "then..."


    Shi Li: "no, I asked a waitress just now. Shen Qian is right here! You locate me. Where is she? "


    System: "drop, start the sky eye infrared positioning system, scan the floor... Scanning... Scanning is over! Master, Shen Qian''s current position is 70 meters in front of you, turn left, turn right after 20 meters, and then... "


    Shi Li: "speak human words!"


    System: "Shen Qian is in the bathroom on the left in front of you!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li walked into the bathroom and saw Shen Qian standing in front of the mirror.


    Shen Qian was dusting the powder. When she saw it in the reflection of the mirror, she came in. A trace of surprise flashed on her face. She immediately turned around and said with a smile: "and, how did you come out? It was not easy for me to give you this good opportunity. "


    Shi Li walked quietly to her and stared at Shen Qian''s fine makeup face with a smile.


    "I really can''t help it. I''m clumsy and clumsy. When I was toasting just now, I accidentally spilled the wine on producer Wang''s high-grade suit."


    "Why are you so careless." Shen Qian smiled, but her eyes were obviously unhappy.


    Shi Li pretended not to see, sighed as if nothing had happened, and said, "the worst thing is not this, but I accidentally stepped on his foot, and producer Wang couldn''t stand up in pain."


    The smile on Shen Qian''s face could hardly hang, and her eyes were burning with anger.


    "Did you apologize to producer Wang?"


    Shi Li shook his head and shrugged: "I was about to light a cigarette for producer Wang and apologize. As a result, the lighter deviated and burned producer Wang''s beard. What can I do?"


    "Meng Qiao and, why are you so stupid!!" Shen Qian was so angry.

 Chapter 1664

    She almost couldn''t maintain the image of "plastic sisters". She drank fiercely, "producer Wang has been offended by you. What about my next female star?"


    It was not easy for her to curry favor with producer Wang and several big men just want to get the heroine.


    "What to do?" Shi Li smiled and stared at Shen Qian''s finely made-up face: "if you want to take the female lead, go with them by yourself. Now pull me into the water, where''s your face?"


    "You..."


    Shen Qian was shocked and angry.


    When did Meng Qiao and this fool become so smart?


    She repressed her anger, put a fake smile on her face, and pulled Meng Qiaoyu''s hand: "Yu Yu, what stupid words are you talking about? I''m all for you. Producer Wang has a big background and will be convenient for you in the future! Go, I''ll accompany you to apologize to producer Wang now! "


    Shi Li smiled, suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face.


    "Pa!"


    Shen Qian''s face was hot. She raised her hand and covered her face. The whole person was stunned.


    Meng Qiao and... Slapped her in the face!


    "Shen Qian, I don''t care about the past." Shi Li said coldly, "but from now on, if you still treat me as a fool and want to use means in front of me, don''t blame me for being impolite!"


    Then he turned and left.


    Shen Qian straightened her face and put a prosthesis on her nose. She slapped her down and tilted Shen Qian''s nose.


    This slap is enough for Shen Qian to drink a pot.


    Shen Qian bit her teeth and her anger jumped up!


    She didn''t pay attention to Meng Qiao and before. Does such a brainless fool deserve to be friends with her?


    It''s her chess piece!


    I didn''t expect this fool to dare to do it to her!


    "Meng Qiao and, you stop."


    "What else?" Turn around coldly.


    Shen Qian''s eyebrows turned upside down, took an arrow step up, swung her palm and hit Shi Li in the face.


    She has never suffered such a loss. She must call back.


    Just as the slap was about to fall, Shi Li suddenly reached out and grabbed her wrist. His backhand was a slap.


    "Ah!"


    Shen Qian screamed with pain and went crazy with anger.


    "Meng Qiao and, are you crazy to hit me?"


    She used to step on Meng Qiao and, but now she slapped her twice and couldn''t swallow it.


    Shen Qian showed her ferocity and screamed at Meng Qiao and!


    Shi Li was wearing a pair of 11 inch high heels. She was pushed by Shen Qian and sat on the ground all at once.


    Shen Qian''s face was red and swollen, and her eyes showed malice. She rushed at her.


    "Meng Qiao and, you don''t want to go!"


    When Shi Li''s high-heeled shoes twisted, her ankle bone hurt violently. She endured the pain and grabbed her hair while Shen Qian rushed over.


    The two tore and fought on the ground.


    In terms of physical strength, Shi Li is smaller than Shen QIANJIAO and is not her opponent.


    But in terms of the experience of fighting, Shi Li has experienced tens of thousands of planes. He can kill Shen Qian with his eyes closed.


    Shen Qian grabbed her hair and pressed her to the ground with her physical strength.


    While struggling, Shi Li tried to reach out and take out something from the bag he fell on the wall.


    "Smelly watch, even crooked my nose!" Shen Qian clenched her teeth and was about to slap her down. Her action suddenly solidified in mid air.


    Because a sharp piece of glass is against her face.


    The other end, pinched away from the hand.


    "And... Don''t..." Shen Qian immediately panicked and wanted to hide behind.

 Chapter 1665

    Shi Li grabbed her hair and said with a sneer, "why don''t you move? Are you afraid that if you move casually, you will cut your face against Botox? "


    "Ah!"


    Shen Qian screamed in horror and got up and wanted to run.


    Shi Li pulled her hair so hard that she slipped to the ground. Then she directly turned over and sat on Shen Qian, holding a piece of glass close to her face.


    "Don''t......" Shen Qian was so frightened that she was weak that she didn''t even dare to resist and trembled.


    Her ability to climb to this position in the entertainment industry depends on her initiative to be hidden rules, accompany directors, producers and investors


    If her face is disfigured, she will be thrown away by the entertainment industry like a rag.


    Shi Li sneered twice, clenched the glass in his hand and said, "good sister, this term is really good! A good sister is a stepping stone for you to climb up? "


    "I didn''t, you misunderstood."


    "Don''t explain. Haven''t you been with Xu Xing long ago?" Shi Li''s eyes were sarcastic: "the man who slept well with his sisters also drugged my good sister and gave me to those old men to play. I''m really your good sister, Shen Qian."


    "You, you know..." Shen Qian trembled, her face more ugly.


    "Otherwise, do you think I''ve been played around by you like before, and I''m still dead to you?"


    Shen Qian was frightened. She immediately showed a pitiful look and squeezed out a few tears: "and, I''m also for you. If you accompany producer Wang, we can get good resources!"


    "I want to take good resources, but I still need to find you?" Shi Li''s eyes were ironic. Looking at Shen Qian crying with pear flowers and rain, he really wanted to fan and swell the white lotus''s face.


    She took a piece of glass and put it together on Shen Qian''s face. "I''ve said that I don''t care about the previous things. As for you taking the garbage man I threw off as a blessing, I wish you two to live together and fly together. But there''s something I want to ask you. "


    "If you ask, I will answer truthfully." Shen Qian nodded quickly and was afraid that she would draw a knife in her face.


    "You know, who in the circle wants me to die?"


    Shen Qian was stunned for several seconds and suddenly shouted, "Yin Yan, it must be her!"


    "She?"


    She frowned and was surprised.


    This Yin Yan has a big background. This year, she was selected as the queen of Golden Horse Film by virtue of a divorced family film "the second half of her wife''s life", and ranked among the top in the film and television industry!


    Her father is a famous director of the older generation and her mother is a famous actress.


    Yin Yan''s brother is even more influential. He is a movie emperor actor who can be on the same line with Liang Junwei.


    In other words, Yin Yan is a noble princess in the film and television industry, and her Meng Qiao and are at best a servant girl. They are not of the same magnitude at all.


    Why did Yin Yan have trouble with Meng Qiao?


    Isn''t that self defeating?


    Shi Li thought for a long time, but he didn''t find the memory of Meng Qiao''s feud with Yin Yan. He bowed his head and asked Shen Qian, "why does she want me to die?"


    "I don''t know. Yin Yan doesn''t even care to talk to me like me." Shen Qian trembled all over, looked at the glass on her face, cried and begged: "and and, no matter how we are friends, I actually... Envy you. Even if he is with Xu Xing now, he will never forget you, so I was confused for a moment. Please put down the glass."

 Chapter 1666

    Shi Li ignored it at all. If he wanted to change to the previous Meng Qiao and, he would probably be soft hearted and believe Shen Qian''s nonsense.


    But she is not Meng Qiao and. She knows this is the film and television industry.


    She is an actor, and Shen Qian is also an actor. How could she not recognize such acting skills?


    It''s just that Shen Qian is afraid of disfigurement and wants to win her sympathy.


    Shen Qian cried and sent wechat positioning on her mobile phone when she was not paying attention.


    The recipient is producer Wang.


    Shi Li frowned and thought, Meng Qiao and Yin Yan have no intersection at all, and with Yin Yan''s position, he won''t compete with her. Why does Yin Yan hate her so much?


    When Shi Li was thinking, Shen Qian suddenly turned her back, grabbed the glass in her hand and grabbed Shi Li''s hair.


    He was caught off guard and was taken away from the glass.


    "Meng Qiao and, you used to be a fool, and now you are just as stupid!" Shen Qian screamed and waved the glass to scratch Shi Li''s face.


    When she was weak, she couldn''t stop Shen Qian, and her heart suddenly cooled.


    Blame "Meng Qiao and" is a weak chicken vase, so delicate that it will fall down when the wind blows.


    What a gutter capsized!


    Just as the glass was about to leave her face, one hand rubbed her ear, stretched out and grabbed the glass.


    He stared at me.


    The red blood drops trickled from the palm holding the sharp glass, and the bloody smell immediately filled the air.


    But Shen Qian seemed to see a ghost. She was so frightened that she withdrew her hand and shivered all over.


    "Qin... Qin... Qin..."


    Qin?


    Shi Li turned his head fiercely and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Qin Si Zhuo was standing behind him. Jun''s face was expressionless and his eyes were cold.


    Blood dripped from his hands.


    But he felt no pain and his eyes were as cold as ice.


    He threw away the glass, glanced at his palm, held out his hand, took a white handkerchief handed over by his assistant, wiped it casually twice, and threw it on the ground.


    "Qin Si Zhuo, why are you here?" Shi Li''s surprise was no less than that of a hundred tons of explosives exploding at the same time.


    She had no idea that Qin Sizhuo, who despised herself, held the glass.


    Qin Si Zhuo glanced at her coldly and said, "go back and I''ll clean you up later!"


    Then he took her collar and threw it at the back without pity.


    He stumbled back a few steps and almost fell.


    Fortunately, the female assistant standing behind Qin Sizhuo was agile, helped her and asked, "Miss Meng, are you okay?"


    "No, it''s okay." Shi Li hasn''t recovered from the shock.


    How did Qin Sizhuo know she was here?


    This is the ladies'' room!!


    Does he have surveillance and know her every move?


    How is that possible!


    Qin Si Zhuo would not do such a boring thing. He has a negative affection for her!


    System: "master, at present, President Qin''s favor for you is 0."


    Shi Li: "


    She''s unbelievable!


    What did you do?


    Qin Si Zhuo''s favor for himself was negative, and the negative value was cleared in an instant!


    Is Qin Si Zhuo really as Moody as the legend, like others, or hate others, all on his own whim.


    Qin Sizhuo raised his head and looked coldly at Shen Qian.


    Shen Qian''s face was pale. She was so frightened that her high heels twisted and fell to the ground.


    "Qin, President Qin... I didn''t know it was you... Yes, I''m sorry..."

 Chapter 1667

    Qin Si Zhuo interrupted coldly, with a trace of irony in his voice.


    "Oh, you dare touch my things! What the hell! "


    "What?" Shen Qian didn''t understand.


    But Shi Li understood.


    Qin Si Zhuo took it for granted and regarded her as a private item.


    According to his delicate and ill personality, cleanliness and... Natural weakness, Shen Qian naturally touched the scales when she wanted to destroy his "Meng Qiao and".


    As for Qin Si Zhuo''s favor with her, when did time rise rapidly and why.


    The timing is completely unclear.


    However, looking at Qin Si Zhuo''s bloody hand, Shi Li couldn''t help shivering.


    Just looking at it hurts.


    He had a cold expression on his face, just like he didn''t hurt his own hand.


    "Mr. Qin, I was wrong! I was playing with you just now. I hurt you accidentally. " Shen Qian had regained her mind and immediately went online. She burst into tears and cried, "you are the person I respect most. I''m sorry for hurting your hand all my life."


    Shi Li: "ha ha ha."


    Look at Shen Qian''s acting skills. If she can break out such expressiveness at ordinary times, she still needs to curry favor with big names everywhere?


    It''s already a movie queen, okay!


    Shen Qian knelt on the ground and cried.


    However, when she cried, she still used her heart. She cried pitifully. When she looked at it, she felt that it was really pear blossom with rain and looked pleasing to the eyes.


    If she were a man, she might feel pity for Shen Qian.


    Qin Si Zhuo looked down, then squatted down, took a paper towel and put it on his hand, pinched Shen Qian''s chin and lifted it up.


    Shi Li: "tut Tut, it''s dirty at this time!"


    Shen Qian immediately showed a sad face. Two lines of clear tears slid down her face. How beautiful it was to cry.


    She tried her best to show her most beautiful crying face.


    Originally, she was beautiful and lovely. With two lines of clear tears, she was the bitter mistress in the romantic film, both pure and pitiful.


    Just like a pure white lotus in the water!


    Qin Si Zhuo looked expressionless. Suddenly, he smiled coldly, shook Shen Qian''s face away and opened his mouth faintly.


    "Yes."


    "Row what?"


    I can''t hear you clearly.


    But the two bodyguards standing behind her immediately stepped forward and picked up the broken glass on the ground.


    One bodyguard put Shen Qian''s hands on the ground. The other bodyguard picked up the glass and scratched it on her face.


    Shen Qian was so frightened that she could no longer maintain her "beautiful crying face". She struggled and cried: "President Qin, please don''t... and, please save me, please save me. Look at the news I just told you about Yin Yan, help me this time! I''ll never dare again! "


    Shi Li also held his breath and was shocked.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Sizhuo''s "rowing" was to destroy Shen Qian''s face!!


    How cruel!


    She hesitated and immediately said, "Qin Sizhuo, wait first."


    Qin Si Zhuo raised his eyebrows, made a gesture and stared at her coldly: "do you still want to plead for her?"


    Shi Li calmed down and said, "I have something to ask Shen Qian. Can I hold her for the time being?"


    "Yes, yes... And yes, as long as I know, I''ll tell you everything." Shen Qian cried with tears all over her face.


    She offended Qin Sizhuo and her acting career was over. If her face was still disfigured, her life would be over.


    A trace of impatience flashed across the fundus of Qin Si Zhuo''s eyes.

 Chapter 1668

    But he was still patient, glanced at Shen Qian and said.


    "What do you have to ask about her as an unsophisticated artist?"


    Shen Qian is also a third tier actress, but in Qin Sizhuo''s eyes, she is no different from garbage.


    Shi Li looked at the handsome face of Qin Si Zhuo''s Yin pity, with some hair on his back, and asked, "when did you come? How did you know I was here? "


    This is a women''s toilet!


    I wouldn''t say that Qin Sizhuo had a bad hobby in "some aspect"?


    Qin Sizhuo smiled contemptuously and said, "I was surprised when you slapped Shen Qian''s nose and crooked his ear."


    Shi Li''s face is green.


    She and Shen Qian tore and beat in the women''s toilet, which is no different from two crazy women.


    Women fight, either tearing clothes or pulling hair, how embarrassed they are.


    And Qin Si Zhuo stared behind him without saying a word.


    Shi Li was speechless and asked, "why did you enter the women''s room?"


    Qin Sizhuo sneered contemptuously, "do you think I came to you specifically? I''m not interested in you at all, and I''m very busy today. I happened to pass by here and heard something moving inside, so I came in to have a look. Unexpectedly, I saw a good play. "


    The bodyguards said: "boss, this acting skill is also online! He said after peeping for four hours. "


    Shi Li was speechless, and this reason was barely passable.


    After all, she and Shen Qian had a big fight in the women''s bathroom.


    But there seems to be something wrong.


    Qin Si Zhuo''s eyes grow on his head. He never cares about other people''s life and death. He can do whatever he wants. What medicine did he take wrong today and turned into... Er... Women''s toilet?


    be prompted by a sudden impulse?


    Or is he trying to cover up his unknown bad habits?


    Like... Peeping?


    Shi Li shook his head. How could he have such an idea.


    With Qin Sizhuo''s proud personality, he despises anyone. If he runs to peep at others, pigs can go up a tree!


    Impossible, definitely impossible!


    Shi Li looked at his hand, his palm was still stained with blood, and the wound had solidified.


    She thought about him in the end, also to save herself, and said with concern, "are you... Are you okay with the injury on your hand? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    Qin Sizhuo disdained Leng hum: "take care of yourself! I know what I''ve done. I''ll settle with you later! "


    Shi Li: "


    What on earth did she do that made president Qin come in person!!


    Also, what kind of crazy is he? She cares about him, but she is so ungrateful!


    Bleed to death!


    wait!


    He wants to settle with her?


    What did she do to provoke this moody man?


    When I left, I looked confused.


    System: "master, I''m just a system. I can''t guess the mind of the Lord. I don''t know anything, please don''t ask me this question! The local optical brain update system is restarting... Temporarily unable to receive information... Drop... "


    Shi Li: "you crash again, come back to me, ah Hello!"


    At this time, a male assistant in a suit came in from the door and reported respectfully to Qin Sizhuo.


    "President Qin, do you want to bring them in?"


    Qin Si Zhuo nodded slightly.


    Shi Li is even more confused. Who are "they"?


    I saw several bodyguards, like dragging a dead dog, dragged all covered with blood King producer, as well as several people in the KTV box just now, strode into the toilet, waved and threw them on the ground.

 Chapter 1669

    He stared at me.


    Shen Qian trembled and her face was as white as paper. She almost collapsed on the ground.


    Producer Wang was covered in blood and his face was beaten blue and blue. He almost couldn''t recognize it as it was.


    The others were no better. They were all beaten black and blue.


    As soon as he saw Shi Li, producer Wang was like finding a savior. He immediately begged with a sad face.


    "Miss Meng, I drank too much just now and did rude things to you. Please forgive me this time! I''ll never dare again. "


    The others, along with producer Wang, begged for time.


    Shi Li glanced at Qin Si Zhuo and felt a touch of emotion in his heart.


    Unexpectedly, he helped himself. It seems that he doesn''t have no weight in his heart.


    "It''s no use begging her. She can''t even decide herself." Qin Si Zhuo said coldly.


    Producer Wang shivered: "Mr. Qin, I have bad eyes. I don''t know Miss Meng is your man. Otherwise, I dare not be disrespectful to her with 10000 courage."


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face was indifferent and asked his assistant.


    "Since they like to drink, let them drink enough."


    "Yes!"


    The male assistant came forward and winked at several bodyguards.


    The bodyguard immediately dragged producer Wang up, pressed his head and stuffed it directly into the toilet.


    "Ah... Gulu... Help..."


    Producer Wang screamed. He didn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    Just as he was about to drown, the bodyguard dragged him out, let him breathe, and pressed him into the toilet.


    The others were so frightened that they didn''t even dare to say anything.


    Shen Qian collapsed directly on the ground, panting in horror.


    In her impression, Qin Si Zhuo was always elegant, handsome and noble, and elegant, just like your childe, but she didn''t expect that he had such a cruel side behind his back.


    Producer Wang''s scream echoed in the women''s bathroom, while Qin Sizhuo turned around as if nothing had happened, glanced at Shen Qian with cold eyes and said, "I don''t hit women, but..."


    He finished and waved his hand behind him.


    The poker face female assistant immediately walked forward, bowed respectfully to him, then picked up Shen Qian''s hair and slapped her in the face.


    The female assistant is also a bodyguard. The strength of this slap is much greater than that of the time.


    A slap in the face fanned out Shen Qian''s nose blood.


    Shen Qian screamed in pain, burst into tears and cried for help.


    The female assistant''s face was cold and unmoved. She slapped Shen Qian again and again.


    Shen Qian''s face was swollen with blood. She didn''t look like a lady just now.


    And Qin Si Zhuo''s face was expressionless and his expression was still precious. It seemed that everything had nothing to do with him.


    The line of bodyguards standing behind him is not strange, as if they have long been common.


    When he left, he stood aside and was stunned by the scene.


    I''ll go. He has such... Bloody violence


    Shen Qian was beaten and screamed.


    "Joe, I''m sorry! I''m wrong... I''m really wrong... Please forgive me... I don''t dare anymore... "


    Seeing the tragedy of Shen Qian, Shi Li couldn''t help but speak to Qin Sizhuo.


    But just as she was about to speak, Qin Si Zhuo snorted coldly, "do you want to plead for this woman? Do you know she put medicine in the wine? Wang Qingshan has told me that the wine is strong medicine. As long as you drink it, you will lose your mind and only think about that kind of thing. "


    "Qin Si Zhuo, I......"

 Chapter 1670

    "Also, just now Shen Qian was in the bathroom and sent a text message to ask Wang Qingshan to bring someone over. He said he found you and asked them to come and take you away by force."


    Qin Sizhuo finished, took out a mobile phone and threw it on the washstand.


    The mobile phone is produced by Wang. The screen has been smashed, but Shi Li can still see a text message on it. The sender is Shen Qian.


    "... producer Wang, Meng Qiao and are in the women''s bathroom on the fourth floor."


    Producer Wang was pulled up from the toilet and shouted, "Miss Meng, it''s none of my business. It''s all arranged by Shen Qian! She said she would let you play with us tonight. Moreover, she has opened the hotel room and arranged the tools and drugs for us to play at will. If you dare to make trouble afterwards, she will testify for us that you want to play the heroine and take the initiative to hide the rules. "


    Qin Si Zhuo raised his eyebrows and hissed coldly.


    "Now you see? You fool, you still want to plead for them! "


    Shi Li pursed her lips. Although Qin Sizhuo was scolding herself, she didn''t know why. When she said the word "fool" from his mouth, she actually had the feeling of being touched.


    "Joe and I are wrong! For the sake of our sisters, spare me. " Shen Qian tries her best to cry, trying to arouse Meng Qiao''s sympathy with.


    Shi Li raised his head and shook his head at Qin Si Zhuo.


    "I didn''t mean to plead for them just now."


    Qin Sizhuo frowned, "what''s that?"


    Shi Li shrugged and said with a smile, "since Shen Qian opened the hotel out of her own pocket and carefully prepared medicinal wine and tools, it''s a pity to waste it. Let them enjoy it by themselves, isn''t it?"


    Shen Qian''s face was blue with fear and she was frozen on the spot.


    What happened to "Meng Qiao and"?


    Meng Qiao and, who used to be stupid and stupid and a good man, how could they be so cruel?


    Shi Li smiled with a relaxed face and innocent eyes.


    Qin Si Zhuo stared at her coldly for a few seconds and snorted, "you owe me again."


    When he was speechless for a while, he could only say, "OK, I recognize it."


    "Come out with me!" Qin Si Zhuo said coldly, turned and walked out.


    Time away can only follow.


    Shen Qian and producer Wang were frozen on the spot.


    Their fate was happily decided by these two people?


    Shen Qian recovered and screamed wildly: "President Qin, don''t... I know I''m wrong..."


    The female assistant came forward, slapped her directly, told her to shut up, then picked up her hair and poured the medicine wine down to Shen Qian.


    Shen Qian panicked and struggled desperately.


    She took her own medicine. She knows how powerful it is!


    Not to mention a drink, even if she drinks a cup, she can lose her mind and look for men all over the world!


    After giving Shen Qian a few sips of wine, the female assistant dismissively kicked her aside, handed the wine bottle to the male assistant and motioned the bodyguard to pour it down to producer Wang and others.


    In a few minutes.


    Shen Qian collapsed on the ground, hot all over, and kept tearing her clothes.


    Producer Wang and others are similar.


    "The women of President Qin dare to provoke, and they don''t weigh how many lives they have." The female assistant snorted coldly and walked out of the women''s bathroom with a poker face.


    Several bodyguards followed him as if nothing had happened.


    They''re used to it anyway.


    None of the people who made president Qin angry came to a good end.


    The male assistant walked at the end. When he went out, he smiled at several people and said politely, "have a good time."

 Chapter 1671

    "No... don''t..." Shen Qian tried her best to mention the last trace of intelligence and wanted to climb outside the door.


    The male assistant was expressionless and locked the bathroom door.


    Shen Qian''s face was frightened, but she felt soft when she wanted to run. She looked at several men who were paralyzed on the ground. She was frightened and began to cry.


    When I was about to enter the elevator, I heard a sad scream from a distance.


    It seems that... It''s Shen Qian


    Qin Si Zhuo stood in the special elevator and shouted impatiently, "don''t come in yet!"


    "Oh!"


    Shi Li turned around and walked into the elevator without looking back.


    White lotus is so pitiful. Of course, it is used to destroy... Ha ha


    office.


    Qin Si Zhuo sat.


    Stand when you leave.


    "Come on, why don''t you talk? How are you going to explain it to me, huh? " Qin Si Zhuo leaned against the leather chair behind his desk, his slender fingers playing with a silver lighter, and his handsome face was a little teasing.


    When I left, I stood in front of the office desk, speechless.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, but this feeling is like Qin Sizhuo interrogating his cheating wife!


    However, thinking of the cruelty of Qin Si Zhuo gangcai, Shi Li had a cold war.


    At this time, it''s better not to touch his scales.


    She grabbed her fingers and opened her mouth weakly.


    "Say... Say what..."


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face stiffened and his eyes tightened, "you..."


    He only said the word "you", frowned and swallowed the next words.


    In KTV, she hooked up with the hero and touched the man''s chin!!


    Qin Sizhuo''s mind came up with a picture. He immediately felt very upset. Staring at Shi Li''s eyes, he became more and more gloomy!


    It was a cold war.


    This terrible look seemed to devour her alive... When did you provoke this sick young man?


    What the hell did she do!


    Qin Sizhuo put the lighter on the table, forced himself to suppress his anger, and said coldly, "how are you going to thank me?"


    I wanted to thank myself.


    Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief and wondered how to thank Qin Sizhuo.


    System: "master, do you want to study it again? From the analysis of the expression of the light brain on human beings, the look in President Qin''s eyes just now doesn''t seem to want you to thank him."


    Shi Li: "don''t disturb my thinking at the critical moment."


    System: "master, don''t regret."


    Shi Li: "I never regret what I did."


    Qin Si Zhuo said impatiently, "have you thought about it yet!"


    "Think about it." Shi Li nodded firmly: "I''ll take care of the aftermath, help deal with all the women around you, and promise not to let them bother you. As for the fiancee, there''s no need to bother. "


    This is the result of her careful consideration.


    Qin Si Zhuo asked her to be his nominally fiancee. She just wanted to find someone to help him deal with the harem. Even if she was not his fiancee, she disguised herself as a member of his "harem" group to help deal with the aftermath.


    Staring coldly at Shi Li, Qin Si Zhuo was expressionless and silent.


    Shi Li was a little guilty and couldn''t guess what he was thinking.


    This is a perfect answer. It not only helps Qin Sizhuo, but also doesn''t make him feel bored and his popularity decreases.


    System: "master, I tell you a bad news. President Qin''s favor with you has decreased by five points."


    Shi Li: "


    System: "master, you just said you don''t regret, oh, ha ha..."

 Chapter 1672

    "Meng Qiao and, what do you think I''m not enough to satisfy you?" Qin Si Zhuo''s cold voice came, flat and without waves.


    "Ah?" I was stunned.


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face was extremely cold, and his eyes were particularly gloomy.


    He stood up, put his hands on the table and stared down at her.


    "Or do you think... I''m not as good as Xu Xing as Qin Si Zhuo..."


    I was stunned.


    God


    What on earth was thinking in this man''s mind? He simply didn''t play cards according to normal people''s ideas.


    If he hadn''t mentioned it, she wouldn''t even remember what Xu Xingchang was like.


    "I didn''t mean that." The weak explanation of time separation.


    "What does that mean?"


    "I......" I was speechless for a moment. I can''t say that I did everything I could to get his favor. Come according to his preferences?


    Clearly, Qin Si Zhuo is most bothered by women''s entanglement, as well as the dual cleanliness of spirit and body


    "What do you mean...!" Qin Si Zhuo''s voice increased, especially the last four words.


    He''s getting angry!


    When she was worried, she didn''t want to be stuffed in the toilet or beaten


    "You..."


    Qin Sizhuo didn''t finish saying a word. He suddenly saw Shi Li quickly walk to his side, stand on tiptoe, and then he was touched on his face..


    Qin Sizhuo: "?"


    Qin Sizhuo: "!"


    What the hell is this woman doing!!


    He grabbed Shi Li''s collar, pulled her off himself, lowered his voice and shouted, "what are you doing!"


    "I, I don''t know what I''m doing," he said


    Just now her brain was blank. In order to calm Qin Sizuo''s anger, she subconsciously made such a move.


    Oh, my God!


    What the hell did she do!


    Qin Si''s obsession with cleanliness was so serious that even women were tired of approaching him and asked her to help "clean up".


    But she took the initiative.


    It''s over, it''s over


    Qin Si Zhuo took a deep breath and stared at Shi Li''s eyes, which gradually subsided.


    He really disliked women''s proximity, especially their powder and perfume, and he felt extremely upset only by being within one meter of him.


    But when I was close to him just now, there was no smell of cosmetics he hated, only a faint aroma of Lemon Shower Gel.


    Qin Sizhuo unexpectedly didn''t dislike the light taste.


    And this fragrant lemon smell seems to smell good.


    However, her clothes seem to have been smoked with high-grade incense, which smells uncomfortable.


    Shi Li is like a hamster in his hand, shrinking his body.


    When she went out today, she didn''t make up much and didn''t even take a bath, because she usually made up every day when she went out of the channel and wanted her skin to have a rest. Just now she had a fight with Shen Qian and rolled and fell on the floor of the toilet.


    Fortunately, she specially chose a high imitation Shanzhai skirt from the wardrobe of "Meng Qiao and". Incense was used in the wardrobe of "Meng Qiao and", which should cover up her smell.


    Qin Sizhuo''s obsession with cleanliness is sure to clean himself up.


    Just when Shi Li thought so..


    Time departure: "??"


    Time departure: "!"


    What does this man want to do!!


    When he left his scalp numb, "Qin Sizhuo, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1673

    Does he want to be in the office, to her


    "You are not allowed to wear such tasteless and exposed clothes in the future." Qin Si Zhuo released her and said sarcastically, "you are still the first female artist who wears fake goods and carries fake bags all day."


    Shi Li looked up in amazement.


    "Meng Qiao and" bought high-quality high imitation at any rate. It looks no different from the genuine one. How can he see it as a man?


    Just then, a "tick" sounded in the office, and then the projector on the table automatically turned on, reflecting a picture on the opposite wall.


    The picture impressively shows the women''s bathroom.


    The scene was a mess. Shen Qian and several men all lost their senses and were in great confusion like wild animals.


    The male assistant stood aside and bowed respectfully to the camera.


    "Mr. Qin, they have been punished according to your instructions. Do you want to upload their videos to the Internet? "


    "No, archive." Qin Si Zhuo gave orders lightly.


    Shi Li stared at the screen in amazement.


    It''s... It''s so scary


    I didn''t expect that the medicine Shen Qian put in the wine was so strong!


    If I hadn''t accumulated experience in tens of thousands of planes, I''m afraid the woman who fooled around with these men now is herself!


    While Shi Li was staring at the screen, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind to block her eyes.


    "Don''t look if you''re afraid."


    Qin Si Zhuo''s voice came from behind, and his warm breath passed through Shi Li''s earlobe.


    Shi Li couldn''t help getting goose bumps.


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Si Zhuo lowered his head and blocked Shi Li''s sight: "they deserve it. You don''t see everything."


    He was so close that he could smell his breath.


    There is no smell of tobacco.


    Only refreshing scent of forest perfume.


    Qin Sizhuo has a penchant for cleanliness. He seldom smokes.


    Shi Li couldn''t help taking a deep breath. It smelled so good that it was enough to make any girl move.


    Moreover, Qin Si Zhuo was so gentle to her for the first time.


    Is it because of what I just did


    Shi Li: "fat cat, show me Qin Si Zhuo''s current popularity."


    System: "master, President Qin''s favor with you is already 15!"


    right enough.


    No wonder Qin Si Zhuo was so kind to her. The original goodwill has increased so much unconsciously.


    It seems that as long as you work harder, you can finish the task just around the corner.


    When Shi Li was happy, suddenly her eyes looked through Qin Sizhuo''s fingers, fixed on the screen, and opened their eyes in amazement.


    Just when she didn''t notice, the picture on the screen changed.


    The scene turned out to be my own home!!


    The female assistant stood in the living room and reported respectfully: "President Qin, according to your requirements, has set up a monitor in Miss Meng''s home. In addition to the bathroom, two monitors have been installed in each room."


    monitor?


    From the fierce back to God!


    No wonder Qin Si Zhuo knew his every move like the back of his hand and could run to the women''s bathroom in time to save her!


    Unexpectedly, he didn''t save her at all, but she was always under his supervision!


    "Qin Sizhuo, you watch me!" Shi Li was so angry that he opened his hand and turned his head to question.


    "You are my man. Why can''t I watch you?" Qin Si Zhuo had no sense of guilt at all.


    Shi Li was so angry that he clenched his teeth: "I have nothing to do with you. Even if there is, you are also prying into other people''s privacy!"

 Chapter 1674

    Qin Si Zhuo smiled proudly and said, "Meng Qiao and, if you think about it carefully, does it have anything to do with me?"


    Shi Li was stunned and shook his head decisively.


    "Absolutely not!"


    She didn''t promise to be his fiancee. Besides, even if she did, it would be absolutely impossible to infringe on her privacy!


    "No?" Qin Si Zhuo sneered and knocked on the table with his slender fingers: "don''t forget, you are the signing artist of our company. I prepaid your basic contract payment for three years in advance!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shi Li was stunned and then angry.


    She remembered


    This damn "Meng Qiao and" signed an unequal contract with the company for three years for money, which is equivalent to selling directly to the company.


    The most important thing is the signing money of "Meng Qiao and". The next day, he took it to buy Xu Xing a luxury car, but he didn''t leave a penny.


    The company is under the banner of Qin Si Zhuo, which does not mean that "Meng Qiao and" were directly sold to this man!


    I''m so angry!


    Shi Li clenched his fist and really wanted to turn back the clock. He grabbed "Meng Qiao and" by the collar and slapped her in the face.


    How could there be such a stupid woman in this world!


    Looking at his unhappy face, Qin Si Zhuo smiled: "remember? Just remember. "


    Looking up at Qin Sizhuo, Shi Li looked like a vented ball and said angrily, "even so, you can''t monitor my private life."


    "I''m also trying to protect you." Qin Sizhuo said, "didn''t you say that someone secretly wanted to kill you? I was in the women''s room just now. If I hadn''t arrived in time, Shen Qian secretly sent a message to producer Wang and brought some men over, what would you do? "


    Time left speechless.


    On the other hand, Qin Si Zhuo gang did save her in time.


    Now her body is "Meng Qiao and", and her shoulders can''t be lifted and her hands can''t be carried. She is good for nothing except long legs, thin waist, white skin and beauty!


    "Meng Qiao and" is a weak chicken physically. All the plays are completed by double players!


    Qin Si Zhuo looked up at the screen and said contemptuously, "how can you live in such a chaotic house?"


    "I want you to take care of it." Shi Li said angrily, "when I go back, I''ll remove all the monitoring!"


    Qin Si Zhuo shrugged: "whatever you want. But let me say first that a camera costs 80000, and there are ten in your family. If you dismantle it at that time, I''ll let you spit out the money one by one. "


    "You!"


    She had never thought that this supreme man should have such a shameless side.


    Seeing her face flushed with anger, Qin Sizhuo was in a good mood. He got up and said, "I''m just free. Now go to your house."


    "I''m not going!" Shi Li said angrily.


    The man completely regarded her as a private item. If he wanted to rub it round, he would pinch it flat.


    Qin Si Zhuo smiled, "I''m not discussing with you."


    With that, he suddenly picked it up and left, striding to the door.


    "Ah!"


    Shi Li''s body suddenly soared into the air and was held in his arms by Qin Si Zhuo.


    She stared, looked up incredulously, and looked at the handsome and cold face above her head.


    She... Was held by Princess Qin Sizhuo?


    Shi Li curled up in Qin Si Zhuo''s arms. The fresh forest smell just now came out from him.


    She was dizzy and her heart beat faster than the roller coaster!


    Shi Li wanted to struggle, but his body was soft, his hands and feet didn''t listen, and his face turned red.

 Chapter 1675

    Holding Shi Li, Qin Sizhuo strode into the elevator and ordered the bodyguard to go to the parking lot.


    Probably because Qin Si Zhuo cleaned up Shen Qian just now, there was no one nearby along the way.


    The whole entertainment city was quiet and seemed empty.


    Shi Li had no choice but to be carried all the way to the parking lot by Qin Sizhuo.


    The bodyguard opened the door of a black Lamborghini and bent down to invite President Qin to get on the bus.


    "Bang"


    Shi Li was thrown into the rear seat and almost hit the door.


    She struggled to get up and was about to protest. Qin Sizhuo had sat in and coldly ordered the front.


    "Drive and go to Meng''s house at a fast speed."


    "Boom"


    Lamborghini started suddenly and sped out like an arrow off the string.


    Strong inertia, let time leave and fall to the side.


    Just as her head was about to hit the window, a big hand stretched out from the side and firmly pressed her head.


    "Sit still."


    Qin Si Zhuo''s low voice came from his side.


    He pressed his left head with a little force.


    Shili leaned on him.


    Qin Sizhuo naturally hugged her shoulder and looked at the front calmly.


    Shi Li leaned against his shoulder and his heart beat faster.


    What the hell?


    Qin Sizhuo was so gentle to her. Did his favor rise again?


    System: "master, President Qin still likes you 15!"


    Shi Li shook his head in his heart.


    How can it rise so fast? Now this speed has been miraculous.


    However, since the popularity did not rise, it showed that Qin Sizhuo was really afraid of her bumping her head.


    She did not expect that a man as arrogant as Qin Sizhuo would be such a gentleman.


    Perhaps, Qin Si Zhuo really has a little affection for her.


    System: "master, one of the biggest personality characteristics of Qin Sizhuo is to protect his shortcomings, especially for his own things, which can''t be touched by others. Therefore, according to the analysis of the system''s optical brain, Qin Sizhuo is 70% likely to regard you as his private property, not to increase his favor for you. "


    Shi Li: "if you can''t speak human words, say less!!"


    I''m so angry!


    In Qin Si Zhuo''s eyes, is he just a "private item"?


    Shi Li was a little discouraged, but he thought again.


    With Qin Si Zhuo''s temper, it has made great progress to "protect her weaknesses" now.


    I didn''t see that he was so cruel to Shen Qian just now. He didn''t treat her as an adult at all.


    As president Qin ordered to "arrive as soon as possible", Lamborghini drifted all the way on the road. It took only 15 minutes to arrive after a 40 minute drive.


    Qin Si Zhuo usually said nothing, and the people around him knew it well.


    Meng Qiaoyu''s apartment is on the fourth floor. When he left, he stood at the door. He just didn''t want to open the door with the key.


    The mess at home was beyond imagination. The leftover instant noodle bowl was still on the table and the takeout box was thrown by the door. It was very dirty.


    Even I''m sorry to be away from myself.


    How can a young girl''s home be as dirty as a pig''s nest, especially for the male god of his "strategy" to visit in person!


    This is definitely to reduce the popularity!


    The hard-earned 15 points of favor can''t be ruined like this!


    Seeing Shi Li''s tardiness, Qin Si Zhuo turned and ordered the bodyguard: "kick the door open."


    "No, I''ll drive!"


    When I was numb, I quickly took out the key and opened the door quickly within a second.


    It takes money to repair the broken door. Qin Sizhuo will certainly not pay for it.

 Chapter 1676

    Qin Si Zhuo pushed aside Shi Li, who was blocking the door, and strode in.


    As soon as he entered the living room, Qin Sizhuo frowned and subconsciously held his breath.


    Looking around the room, Qin Sizhuo pressed down the impulse to go.


    He has never seen such a dirty room in his life!!!


    "Is this your home?" Qin Si Zhuo turned around and stared at Shi Li.


    Shi Li was too embarrassed to look up and nodded.


    "Kennel!"


    Qin Si Zhuo made a two word comment directly.


    It''s too messy. Even if he died, he wouldn''t live in this house.


    Like coming to his own house, Qin Sizhuo glanced around the house and strode into the bedroom.


    Sure enough, the bedroom is the same.


    The door of the wardrobe was open and filled with cheap high imitation skirts.


    Qin Si Zhuo went to the door of the wardrobe, opened the door, looked inside and hissed coldly.


    "Are these all your clothes?"


    "Yes... Yes." He was trembling.


    This is the wardrobe of "Meng Qiao and". With the taste of the original owner, Qin Sizhuo can''t see what fishnet socks, Qi # skirts and all kinds of low necked Sequin clothes with suspenders.


    "Garbage."


    Qin Si Zhuo said impolitely and turned to order the bodyguard.


    "Throw all these things away."


    "Throw it?" Shi Li jumped up and immediately blocked the door of the wardrobe.


    Even if the wardrobe is full of inferior a goods, they are all bought by "Meng Qiao and". If they are all thrown away, she can''t spend money to buy them?


    Besides, even high imitation products are very expensive, okay?


    Qin Si Zhuo directly grabbed Shi Li''s arm like a chicken.


    "Let go of me!" Shi Li struggled desperately, but her strength was not enough in front of Qin Sizhuo. She watched a cabinet of high imitation famous brand clothes collected by "Meng Qiao and" carried away by several big and rough bodyguards.


    After the wardrobe was cleaned, Qin Sizhuo ordered the bodyguard to help Meng Qiao and clean up the house.


    Several bodyguards worked quickly. In less than half an hour, they left their dirty home and became empty. Even the sheets on the bed were "tasted vulgar" and ordered to be thrown away by Qin Sizhuo.


    At this time, he released his arm.


    "Oh, my God!"


    Shi Li looked at the empty home like a snow cave, knelt on the ground with soft legs, and wanted to cry without tears.


    How does she live today?


    "It''s much cleaner now." Qin Si Zhuo said with satisfaction and glanced at the house. "I''ll come often in the future. You''d better clean up the house, otherwise I''ll ask someone to clean it again."


    "You still come!"


    Shi Li raised his head and blurted out angrily.


    He almost killed her when he came here. Such a devil will come often in the future.


    Where does he think his home is?


    "Don''t come." Shi Li said firmly.


    "Where I want to go, I can''t go." Qin Sizhuo ignored her at all.


    Shi Li was so angry that he pinched his fist. In the man''s eyes, he was his "private property" and his home was also his "private house".


    incorrect!


    With Qin Si Zhuo''s obsession with cleanliness, he could not take this place as his home. He came to visit at most.


    If he comes once, his house will be "swept up" once. How can he get it!


    Notice that at that time, Li''s sad eyes were mixed with hate. Qin Sizhuo raised his eyebrows and said, "with your taste, I''m afraid it''s also vulgar to buy clothes again..."

 Chapter 1677

    "Tomorrow I''ll find someone to decorate your house, and I''ll buy you clothes."


    It sounds like a good deal.


    With Qin Si Zhuo''s taste, he will not choose high imitation products. His office is well decorated. It is said that he designed it himself.


    Besides, his vision is very high, and the decoration style will never be the colorful and vulgar style of "Meng Qiao and".


    In this way, it seems that you have made money.


    Just as Shi Li secretly rejoiced, he heard the voice of Qin Si Zhuo.


    "You have such bad taste. I''ll fill your wardrobe tomorrow and you''ll wear the clothes I bought in the future."


    Shi Li tilted his head and thought, as if something was wrong.


    It sounds like she took advantage of her, but how does she feel... She seems to have been "captive" by Qin Sizhuo?


    Shi Li said weakly, "can I wear my own clothes?"


    "No."


    Sure enough, Qin Sizhuo refused directly.


    Shi Li sat down on the sofa depressed. He was indeed "kept in captivity".


    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first and contact you tomorrow." Qin Sizhuo then turned and went out.


    Just as he was going out, he stopped, seemed to think of something, turned and said.


    "Your house has been empty. Where will you stay tonight?"


    "How do I know?" Shi Li said angrily.


    "Do you want to... Go to my house?"


    Shi Li looked up like an electric shock and stared at Qin Sizhuo in amazement.


    To his house?


    Don''t you want to "unspoken rules" yourself?


    But before she spoke, Qin Sizhuo snorted coldly, "forget it, my family is not used to outsiders."


    Then he turned and left.


    Shi Li stood up angrily and shouted at the door, "even if you invite me, I don''t want to go."


    I''m so angry!


    Even if the home of "Meng Qiao and" is dirty and messy, she has cleaned it up at least, and it is a warm home anyway.


    Now it was cleaned up by Qin Si Zhuo, and the whole house was empty.


    Did she sleep on the floor?


    Moreover, there was no clothes to change, and even the shoes in the shoe cabinet were thrown away by Qin Sizhuo.


    Shi Li was angry and looked at his feet.


    I''m glad the only pair of genuine high heels were worn away by myself. Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t escape the fate of being thrown away.


    When Shi Li was wondering whether to find a hotel to make do with it, a crisp ring came from his mobile phone.


    At first, it was a call from "director Jin". Shi Li quickly picked it up.


    Just press the call button, there is a familiar whine sound from director Jin.


    "And, how did you answer the phone? I called you more than a dozen times. I was so anxious."


    When I left, I remembered that when I looked at my mobile phone just now, I saw more than a dozen golden guides missed calls.


    At this time, director Jin has been worried about himself, and Shi Li can''t help being moved.


    Although Jin Jingjing was not famous in the circle, and was stabbed in the back and said that he was a dead fag, at this time, only Jin Dao took sincere care of her.


    "Director Jin, I just met something and went home temporarily. I''m sorry." Shi Li said.


    "If you''re all right, I''m afraid you''ll have an accident on the road. Just now, my friends in the circle told me that Shen Qian found producer Wang and was going to ask you to drink with him, but I''m so anxious. Producer Wang is a famous lust ghost, and all the actresses he targets have no good end."


    Shi Li was moved and said, "I''m at home now. I''m very safe."

 Chapter 1678

    Director Jin breathed a sigh of relief: "I''m relieved. Just now KTV suddenly said it was closed and kicked us out. Now I''ve gone home."


    Shi Li thought for a while and said, "director Jin, can I come to your house for a night?"


    "And, you want to come, of course I welcome." Director Jin said with a smile: "we sisters haven''t whispered for a long time. We can still talk under a quilt at night. By the way, what do you think of the little fresh meat of our crew? I think he''s very pleasing to the eye, ha ha..."


    "Which little fresh meat."


    "It''s the male star. Hee hee, today he is very considerate to me and specially takes me home."


    At that time, his scalp was numb. Director Jin was in love with the little fresh meat man of the crew.


    But little fresh meat looks soft and cute. It''s actually a straight man of steel. I''m afraid Jin Dao''s heart is going to be "falling flowers are intentional and flowing water is ruthless".


    However, since director Jin was willing to take in, Shi Li hung up his cell phone, called a car and went straight to director Jin''s home.


    Although Jin Dao is a man, he is his best friend in Shi Li''s eyes. He is 100% at ease!


    ¡­¡­


    Shi Li stayed at director Jin''s house for one night and went straight to the set the next morning.


    There are still several scenes today. I have to make up what I haven''t finished a few days ago. The task is relatively heavy.


    Jin Daomao tried hard to make the film well, hoping to become famous in one fell swoop.


    Today''s plays are all against the little fresh meat man. Shi Li has a lot of lines. Almost all of them are long lines to tell the truth to the little fresh meat man.


    But she didn''t panic at all. It was very easy for her today.


    Because all the scripts were directly reflected in her mind by the system, and she was reminded of what emotions to express from time to time.


    "Master, next is the sad drama. Please enter the state in three seconds."


    "Master, five seconds later is a warm scene. Please keep smiling."


    "Master, enter the scene of punishing adulterous concubines in ten seconds. Please pay attention to the expression of facial muscles and be dignified."


    With the plug-in of the system, Shi Li plays well, and doesn''t say a line wrong.


    Director Jin was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth and praised again and again.


    Even everyone on the set was stunned.


    In the past, don''t Meng Qiao and read lines "123"?


    After several scenes of punishing adulterous concubines, Shi Li took a break and prepared for the next intimate play with the male Lord.


    Just as she was drinking water in the dressing room, director Jin hurriedly ran in.


    "And, something big has happened."


    "Director Jin, what''s the matter?" When he left, he stood up and asked quickly.


    Director Jin stamped his foot and said with a sad face, "President Qin just called and said he wanted to change the script and delete all the next few intimate scenes."


    "Ah?"


    Shi Li''s mouth opened directly into the word "O"!


    This Qin Si Zhuo!


    That''s ridiculous!


    Don''t you think you''re fooling around with your money?


    Director Jin cried and said, "it''s more than that. The script he gave was that the male star would be poisoned and killed immediately! Even the male owner is dead. How can we make this movie? "


    "Qin Si Zhuo, it''s too much." Shi Li was so angry that she patted the table. The pearls on her head trembled. She said angrily, "I''ll call him now."


    Shi Li immediately asked ah Hua to take her bag, took out her mobile phone and called Qin Sizhuo.


    As soon as he got through, he asked bluntly, "Qin Si Zhuo, why do you change the script?"

 Chapter 1679

    "I''m your boss." Qin Si Zhuo sneered, "why else would I invest so much? If I only shoot a vulgar Gong Dou drama, I need to spend a lot of money to build momentum? "


    I was speechless for a moment, and I couldn''t find anything to refute.


    She knew that Qin Sizhuo was selfish and didn''t want to see her "private property" and fall in love with other men.


    But his reason is still so high sounding.


    I can only say... Money is capricious.


    "How can we shoot without a male owner?" Shi Li couldn''t help questioning.


    "Don''t worry." Qin Sizhuo said slowly, "I have contacted Zhang Yichuan and Gu Long. They are both top screenwriters. The later plot has been discussed. Next, the male Lord will appear in the form of ghosts. You and the male star only need to talk. In the original script, you became the Empress Dowager. Now you become the Empress Dowager and take charge of the court. "


    "Empress?" I''m going crazy.


    A good traditional palace duel drama was broken into a supernatural ancient costume film by Qin Si Zhuo, and it was the rise of the female emperor!


    Moreover, Zhang Yichuan and Gu Long, two top screenwriters, were hired. These two usually don''t move.


    Rich, really self willed!


    Qin Si Zhuo smiled, and added, "yes, after you became the emperor, the woman * two, who had been a poison to you before, was cut off by your hands and feet, burned and disfigured, and finally made a human body. Finally, the body was hanged at the door of the city to show the crowd."


    Time is speechless.


    It is obvious that Qin Sizhuo knows Jiang Meiyue''s open and secret struggle with himself. Now he secretly rectifies Jiang Meiyue.


    Burn is to stick the airtight silicone props on your face, and once they are stuck, they can''t be removed until the end of all the scenes today.


    Now the weather is so hot, Jiang Meiyue is filming with airtight silicone on her face. It''s hard to act.


    Shi Li was much more comfortable when she saw Jiang Meiyue''s face wanting to cry without tears.


    HMM... it seems that the sick president Qin is not so hateful.


    As for the script... He likes to change it. Anyway, he receives the film reward. Even if the box office doesn''t sell well at that time, he will lose Qin Sizhuo!


    Anyway, he has a lot of money and is willful!


    When the day''s play was filmed, it was easy to leave. There were not many scenes starring the little fresh meat man. When waiting for the show, director Jin also ran before and after.


    Only Jiang Meiyue had enough of the crime, and even her face was hot with prickly heat.


    Down in the dressing room, Jiang Meiyue knows who the master is, and even takes the initiative to pay attention to Shi Li.


    "Joe and, are you thirsty? Shall I pour you a glass of water?"


    "And, are you hungry? I bought you a soup bag."


    "Joe and I, if you''re tired, have more rest. I''ll bring you the fan."


    Shi Li sat in front of the dressing table and listened to Jiang Meiyue''s flattery to herself. Goose bumps were about to get up.


    But... That''s good.


    At last, Jiang Meiyue opened her eyes. She knew who could decide her life and death. She simply became a flatterer, specializing in Meng Qiao and.


    It''s better than "Meng Qiao and" crying in the past!


    At the end of work, Jiang Meiyue found Shi Li, smiled and gave her a cup of fruit tea. She flattered her and said, "Joe and, this film will be finished soon. I heard that a talk show on Mango station is looking for someone. Would you like to try it with me?"


    Shi Li took the fruit tea and took a sip.


    The sour and sweet mango taste is cold and cool, and the mood is much better immediately.

 Chapter 1680

    She drank fruit tea and asked, "what talk show?"


    "Well, you don''t know. It''s the" fantastic talk "that has been fired for half a year!"


    Upon Jiang Meiyue''s reminding, Shi Li remembered.


    Isn''t it the hottest reality interview show this year?


    As soon as the broadcast began, it was famous for its bold conversation and exposing the privacy of stars. Because the host asked tricky questions and often asked the privacy of stars, it made the stars on the program very embarrassed one by one, and even fell the microphone and left on the spot.


    However, the ratings of this program have been soaring. It has only been broadcast for half a year and has won the first place in the ratings of the mainland!


    It''s a miracle!


    The host of the program is also a well-known host, Meng Yifei!


    At the beginning, the "strange talk" asked bold questions. Few stars dared to go. They were afraid of damaging their personal settings.


    But with the popularity of the program, all artists on the program must be on fire for a while. For a time, all stars, big and small, gathered together to participate in the "gossip", and even stars pulled relationships everywhere.


    Jiang Meiyue said happily, "I heard that Yin Yan, the next big star, is going to go, and the audience rating will double again. If I am lucky enough to have an issue with her, I will catch up, and I will be popular for a while."


    "Yin Yan?"


    He frowned at the time.


    Isn''t this the entertainment Princess Shen Qian told herself she wanted to kill herself?


    "Whether you go or not, let''s go together." Jiang Meiyue kept egging.


    "Go!"


    Shi Li answered decisively.


    There was no chance. She wanted to see who Yin Yan was and why she wanted to kill herself.


    "Great." Jiang Meiyue smiles happily and feels relieved.


    She is smart now. She secretly sees that Qin Sizhuo seems to treat Meng Qiao and him differently. Maybe they have hidden rules in private. If she pulls Meng Qiao with her, Qin Sizhuo will most likely help.


    At that time, I will catch a ride and become famous.


    "Come on, Joe and I''ll treat you to hot pot." Jiang Meiyue made up her mind and immediately turned her enemy into a friend. She affectionately held her hand and left her arm.


    "I won''t go. It''s too hot."


    "Go, what are you afraid of? I''ll treat you to an ice hot pot."


    Jiang Meiyue leaves at a fixed time. She doesn''t let go when she dies. She gives full play to her whole body''s ability to kneel and lick!


    Shi Li was really stubborn and was pulled away by Jiang Meiyue.


    Seeing two people walking out of the crew hand in hand, many people''s eyes are about to pop out.


    Isn''t that a mistake?


    Not long ago, the two were still deadly rivals. They choked to death as soon as they met. They also openly sprayed each other on microblogs, and both sprayed hot search.


    Why are you as close as sisters now?


    The world of women is so complicated!


    Shi Li has never heard of eating ice hot pot.


    But Jiang Meiyue was stunned to find an ice hot pot shop and open a private room.


    In fact, the so-called ice hot pot is that the waiter pours ice into the hot pot and then cooks it, and then adds some herbs for clearing heat and detoxification. In this way, eating hot pot is not dry and hot, but also can satisfy the appetite.


    The hot hot pot is fragrant. Jiang Meiyue specially opened a bottle of red wine and politely helped Shi Li pour it.


    After a few drinks, Jiang Meiyue said more.


    "... Qiao Yu, do you know Yin Yan''s black material? Although she looks high in the entertainment industry, her nickname is princess. In fact, I don''t know what she is. "


    "Hum, it''s not because of her brother''s relationship and her rich family that Yin Yan is so open in the entertainment industry."

 Chapter 1681

    "If I had a family like Yin Yan, I would have been a movie queen."


    "Yu and Yu, Yin Yan is noble on the surface, but she is actually a scum girl. Who doesn''t flirt with the actor who has filmed opposite scenes with her? It was all her initiative! What''s funny is that after she lifted it, she had to pretend to be a pure watch, which made me want to vomit! "


    Jiang Meiyue didn''t drink much. After drinking seven or eight cups, she simply hung on Shi Li, put her arm on her shoulder, and spit out everything.


    Shi Li couldn''t help asking, "who is Yin Yan''s brother?"


    "It''s Yin MINGTING! President of Yin''s group! " Jiang Meiyue "hum" and poked her finger: "won''t you forget? You only signed the spokesperson for the cosmetics of Yin''s group last year and made several advertisements. Yin MINGTING also had an affair with you. Although you both clarified later, I think Yin MINGTING is very good for you. He directly asked you to speak for two years. Which actress has such treatment? "


    "Really?"


    Shi Li lowered his head and calculated quickly in his heart.


    Generally speaking, actress endorsing cosmetics is one year, but Meng Qiao and even signed for two years.


    Either she is lucky or she is just like Jiang Meiyue. Yin MINGTING really looks at her differently.


    No wonder there are many cosmetics of Yin''s group on the dressing table of Meng Qiao and. They also send microblogs from time to time. They turned out to be spokesmen.


    System: "master, according to the itinerary announced, you have to prepare for the quarterly advertising of cosmetics next week."


    Shi Li: "is it Yin''s cosmetics?"


    System: "yes, the theme of this time is the cool sea view in summer. You should make preparations early."


    Shi Li: "received."


    Meng Qiao and the next announcement were too chaotic. If it weren''t for the super light brain of the system, she couldn''t do it alone.


    Jiang Meiyue, holding a red wine glass, said drunkenly, "Joe and I say you are breaking up with Xu Xing now. Should you find a new agent?"


    Shi Li said, "No."


    What kind of economic person to find, the system arranged for her clearly, the most is that she went to contact each other by herself.


    Jiang Meiyue said, "in your current coffee position, how can you have no economic man? If you run errands and make people laugh at everything. Besides, you don''t have to go to the Wine Bureau if there are economic people to help you socialize with each other. "


    When I left my side, I thought about it. It seems that there is nothing wrong with saying so.


    Only those newcomers who are forced to be shy in their pockets have no economic man. But who has no economic man for a famous star?


    She frowned and said, "who am I looking for?"


    "Hahaha! I think President Qin is nice to you. You can find him. " Jiang Meiyue bumped Shi Li with her arm and said, "tell me honestly, did he rule you?"


    I couldn''t bear to push her away and said, "you''re drunk."


    "I didn''t." Jiang Meiyue jumped up like brown sugar and looked forward to it: "President Qin is rich and handsome. As soon as I see him, my legs soften. If he is willing to rule me, I will wake up with a smile."


    Shi Li secretly said in his heart that you don''t know him!


    I''m afraid Shen Qian shivered at the thought of Qin Sizhuo in her life.


    Since the women''s bathroom incident, Shi Li also paid special attention to the news about Shen Qian. The result was clean and there was no news.


    This is also the horror of Qin Si Zhuo, who can suppress public opinion to death.

 Chapter 1682

    And according to internal gossip, Shen Qian is sick and ready to quit the entertainment industry.


    The story about her and Xu Xing also came out vaguely. Now the whole circle is gossiping about her behind her back, saying that she robbed the man of her good friend Meng Qiao and!


    In this case, Shen qian can''t even quit the circle. Her reputation stinks.


    As for the "fantastic talk", Shi Li plans to attend.


    But let Qin Sizhuo be an economic man. Now she has lived under his "high pressure" and doesn''t want to be tied up with him all the time.


    At this time, Jiang Meiyue suddenly pointed to her nose: "Joe and, what do you think of me as your economic man?"


    "You?"


    Shi Li was stunned and looked up and down at Jiang Meiyue: "didn''t you act well and be an economic man."


    "Alas!" Jiang Meiyue sighed and looked sad. "I''ve been in the entertainment industry for ten years, but I can''t get up. I can''t even talk about whether it''s half red or black. And I''m old now. The most important thing in the entertainment industry is fresh meat. Now my advantage is gone. If I continue to shoot, all the roles I can take are unknown supporting actors, even passers-by without lines. "


    "I know how I feel when I shoot this female number two. Even if the play is hot, I probably can''t get up."


    Shi Li frowned. She had been in the entertainment industry for so long and knew that Jiang Meiyue was telling the truth.


    Jiang Meiyue is not a professional. Although she made her debut early, her family is ordinary. She is not like Yin Yan who has been around since her debut.


    Moreover, her appearance is also very ordinary, and her figure is a little fat, which is not remarkable in the entertainment circle full of fresh meat. If she didn''t know many people, I''m afraid she can''t even get the female No. 2 of the palace duel net drama now.


    After Yang Xueer was expelled from the crew, the crew couldn''t find anyone. Jiang Meiyue saw the opportunity and took the initiative to find the producer and director. She secretly gave gifts and invited her to dinner.


    "Alas."


    Shi Li also sighed.


    Outsiders see that the entertainment industry is bright, but there are only a few stars standing at the top.


    There are a sea of corpses under our feet, and countless people are drowned.


    If Shi Lizhen were in this position, she would rather quit the entertainment industry and honestly find a job than stay and squander her youth.


    "How about it, OK?" Jiang Meiyue looked at her drunk and swore: "I was jealous of you before. I promise I will never do it again in the future. There are so many big names around you. How dare I?"


    Shi Li patted her on the shoulder: "look at your performance."


    Jiang Meiyue was so happy that she immediately poured her another glass of wine and enthusiastically held it up: "cheers to our sisterhood."


    Shi Li took the cup and recited in his heart.


    What kind of sister love? The most indispensable thing in the entertainment industry is plastic sister flowers, just like Shen Qian.


    However, Meng Qiao and Jiang Meiyue are regarded as wonderful flowers in the entertainment industry. They are both straight hearted, have one track mind and have no shelter.


    No wonder Jiang Meiyue can''t get up all the time.


    Meng Qiao and the big names around her, but Jiang Meiyue doesn''t have such good luck. If she doesn''t turn into an economic man, I''m afraid there will be no drama to shoot in another year.


    Jiang Meiyue was so drunk that she left the account when she left, dragged her out of the hot pot shop, and then called a taxi to take her home.

 Chapter 1683

    Had known that Jiang Meiyue drowned her worries with wine and was too drunk to check out, she wouldn''t come!


    Shi Li shook his head and took a taxi back to his apartment.


    But when he opened the door, Shi Li remembered that Qin Sizhuo had emptied his house yesterday.


    She''s going back now. Where does she live?


    It looks like sleep on the floor.


    Shi Li scolded Qin Si Zhuo bastard in his heart, pushed the door and went in.


    The gate is open.


    Shi Li was stunned on the spot.


    She hardly believed her eyes.


    Just one day''s effort, my family has changed a different look?


    Is this really your own kennel?


    The whole house has been renovated, all in the style of blue and white. It looks simple and elegant, just like Qin Sizhuo''s office design.


    All the furniture and electrical appliances in the house have been replaced with the most expensive high-end goods in the market. The furniture is IKEA, simple and lively.


    The big sofa in the living room has been replaced by a black leather Italian sofa.


    I walked in in a trance and touched the sofa.


    Well, it feels good.


    She went to the bedroom. Sure enough, the bedroom was also newly decorated, and it was all decorated in pink.


    The ground was also covered with a fluffy pink carpet and several lovely fluffy dolls.


    I''m afraid I would have screamed with excitement if I wanted to change to another girl, but I didn''t have any girlish heart. I went directly to the wardrobe and opened the door.


    As she guessed.


    The wardrobe is full of clothes in spring, summer, autumn and winter, and even high-heeled shoes and handbags.


    Of course, all these clothes accessories are big brands.


    Shi Li picked up the tag of a red evening dress and fishtail skirt.


    Chanel is only available in limited quantity, and the price is 12888 yuan.


    She then took out a black dress with a gauze skirt on the floor. The skirt was covered with glittering rhinestones and glittering tassels.


    Well, Dior''s star skirt is a special edition that is not available for sale. It is limited to 10 pieces and is only available to Dior''s VIP noble customers.


    This one is not cheap either. The price is 460000.


    Shi Li hung the star skirt into the wardrobe and glanced at the clothes in the wardrobe.


    If someone else had so many famous brand clothes and skirts at once, he would have jumped up with joy.


    But there is no fluctuation in Shili''s heart.


    System: "master, can I ask a question?"


    Shi Li: "say."


    System: "the master''s clothes... Why are they long skirts in addition to long skirts... By the way, there are trousers!"


    Shi Li: "hehe, that''s a good question. It''s not the abnormal attribute of Qin Sizhuo!"


    She said the last few words with her teeth!


    None of the clothes in this cabinet are short skirts! None of them was exposed, all covered tightly.


    All! Department!


    Even Dior''s off shoulder star skirt was originally designed to expose the collarbone and fragrant shoulder to show the beauty of women''s lines.


    As a result, this genuine star skirt was covered with a long black tulle skirt!


    Needless to say, it must be Qin Sizhuo''s special request that Dior''s designer make it like this!


    No wonder it''s special!


    Looking at the cabinet full of famous brand clothes like women''s clothes, I roared from my heart.


    Not as good as the high imitation of her wardrobe!


    At least the evening dress looks like an evening dress, bareback, shoulder, collarbone... Everything.


    "Alas!"


    Shi Li sighed in his heart and fell on Simmons on his back.


    Living under the "high pressure" of Qin Si Zhuo, it was really dark.

 Chapter 1685

    Qin Sizhuo was satisfied with Shili''s clever attitude, nodded and said, "are you satisfied with the clothes I bought for you?"


    Shi Li pushed out a smile against his heart and spoke in a whiny voice: "thank you, President Qin. The clothes are very nice. I like them very much."


    She''s a ghost!


    Qin Si Zhuo also seemed to be in a good mood. He smiled and said, "I picked them all."


    Shi Li sighed in his heart.


    She knew.


    If you want to inform her to attend the banquet, don''t you know to call? You still need to ask him to come in person. I''m afraid it''s just for coming here and specifically want to hear her praise.


    Well, you have to give him smooth hair and touch his head again!


    I am so depressed!


    The next day, Yan Fei''s introduction finally filmed the last play.


    When she was on the throne of the lady, she made a * * e of the lady who played the role of Jiang Mei Yue, and cut the head and dried it to show the city gate.


    A generation of female emperors was born!


    Powerful and domineering!


    Kill the whole play!


    "Bang"


    Director Jin opened a bottle of champagne and everyone opened a ribbon salute to celebrate the successful completion of the shooting.


    Shi Li finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is her first play in this position.


    I don''t know what the results are like after the release.


    Anyway, even if she is to complete the task, this "Introduction to imperial concubine Yan" is also her hard work. I hope she can get a good result.


    However, Shi Li frowned at the thought of the wonderful plot.


    Can the script changed beyond recognition by Qin Sizhuo really work?


    After the evening celebration banquet, Qin Sizhuo discussed the next publicity work with director Jin.


    When the film started shooting, the company invested heavily in publicity. Now, while the heat has not dissipated, it is ready to be released quickly.


    The dinner went well. All the stars and famous directors came to support it, including Yin Yan.


    Shi Li looked at Yin Yan from a distance and saw that she was surrounded by many reporters. She was wearing a glittering floor long dress, revealing exquisite fragrant shoulders and elegant manners, just like a princess.


    Four tier stars like "Meng Qiao and" are the protagonists of the play, but in fact, journalists don''t pay much attention to her.


    After all, there are so many big people on the scene that it''s too late to interview.


    After the dinner, Li came downstairs and was ready to go home.


    "Come on, get in the car with me."


    Just before Shi Li could react, Qin Si Zhuo grabbed his little hand and pulled it to the back seat of his Porsche.


    "Click"


    A few flashes.


    Shi Li stared, "Qin Si Zhuo, are you crazy?"


    Holding hands with her in front of so many reporters?


    Tomorrow''s news is bound to explode again.


    Qin Si Zhuo sat in the car as if nothing had happened, closed the window, glanced at her and said, "hype, understand?"


    I was sweating.


    It turned out that this was the hype in the entertainment circle. In order to match the popularity of the new play, Qin Sizhuo tied her up and fried hot search.


    It''s hard enough.


    Fortunately, Qin Sizhuo had to go to the media tonight, so he didn''t make any "wrong" move to the right time. He took her downstairs and drove away.


    However, before leaving, he threw a bank card to me.


    "Take it and brush it."


    "What!" Shi Li subconsciously took over the bank card and saw the signature of Qin Sizhuo on the gold-plated card. Suddenly, it was messy in the wind.


    He really regarded himself as a "captive"... Oh, no, a "captive" pet?


    Shi Li looked up and saw that Qin Sizhuo''s Porsche had gone like the wind.


    She looked at her bank card with a sneer on her face.


    Just brush!

 Chapter 1686

    It''s hard to make money, but it''s not easy to spend money.


    When I left a phone call to Jiang Meiyue, "are you interested in going shopping, buying clothes, shoes and bags, I''ll take it all!"


    "And, you are so kind to me!"


    Jiang Meiyue was drunk at the celebration banquet. Hearing this, she immediately woke up half way and immediately smiled.


    "And, you are really my bosom friend. No one in the world has treated me so well as you."


    "Don''t flatter me. You can appear downstairs in my house within ten minutes." Shi Li looked at his watch. It''s exactly 9 p.m. and the shopping center hasn''t closed yet.


    "Come on, I''ll be right there!"


    Jiang Meiyue is so happy that her mouth is crooked. It''s not good if someone pays the bill?


    Had known that Meng Qiao and were so generous, why did she pinch each other with her? She would have knelt and licked it long ago.


    Holding Qin Sizhuo''s bank card, Shi Li finally realized the feeling of "spending money like running water".


    Fancy big clothes, brush!


    Complete sets of high-end cosmetics, buy!


    Fancy jewelry, wrap it up!


    After more than an hour, Shi Li bought a lot of things and helped Jiang Meiyue buy a lot.


    Jiang Meiyue was so happy that she laughed. She took the initiative to run before and after. She helped Shi Li carry her bag and let her walk ahead with empty hands.


    Her hands were full of shopping bags and she had a few around her neck.


    There are at least hundreds of thousands of money brushed off this evening alone.


    This time, Jiang Meiyue offered Shi Li as the God of wealth. She worked hard to make a "strategy for imperial concubine Yan", treated and ate. Finally, she got only a total of more than 200000 yuan.


    I knew she would stop filming and concentrate on coaxing Shi Li.


    She was also a little strange when she shook her hands and walked ahead easily.


    The bank card Qin Si Zhuo gave herself was unlimited. Originally, she wanted to brush and explode, but the card was like a bottomless pit, and the flowers could not be spent!


    While Shi Li was shopping happily, Qin Sizhuo was in his office, talking with several senior executives about the publicity of the introduction to imperial concubine Yan.


    Five executives who earn millions a year stand upright at their desks with respectful faces.


    One of the executives carefully said: "Mr. Qin, the introduction to imperial concubine Yan was originally a low-cost online play at the beginning, and several protagonists were not popular stars. Later, you increased your investment in shooting movies. Now you have to spend 10 million publicity fees. Will it be a little too much?"


    Qin Sizhuo raised his head and said coldly, "I''m very optimistic about this film. Even if the protagonist is not popular, he can build momentum as long as he hypes."


    With that, he took several newspapers and entertainment magazines and threw them on his desk.


    I saw an enlarged picture on the cover of one of the two weekly magazines.


    It turned out that Qin Sizhuo, wearing sunglasses and holding the hand of "Meng Qiao and", walked to the car together.


    The reporter who secretly took this picture took a very clever angle.


    It looks like they''re sneaking around.


    The title is also very popular.


    "Four line actress Meng Qiao and Qin Sizhuo, President of Tianqing entertainment company, have a night meeting. The black chicken has finally become a phoenix!"


    Another entertainment newspaper famous for gossip also prominently published this photo on the front page.


    The headlines on the front page of the newspaper attract more attention.


    "The actress of President Qin''s private meeting, clenched her fingers, both got on the bus and closed the window, and the body shook in the middle of the night! What are they doing in the car? See the next edition for details


    Several executives looked at each other.

 Chapter 1687

    The executive who spoke just now said angrily, "they are all bad newspapers. These paparazzi write nonsense!"


    "I''ll call the editor in chief of the second weekly and ask them to remove this fake news!"


    "This is simply undermining President Qin''s reputation."


    Several executives were filled with righteous indignation and denounced one after another.


    Qin Sizhuo leaned back on the leather chair, spread his hands and said, "now the headline of microblog hot search is this news, which has spread on the Internet. It''s impossible to suppress the gossip. We might as well take advantage of the heat of this matter and release the film. "


    The executive suddenly realized: "Mr. Qin, do you mean to deliberately use this to hype?"


    Qin Si Zhuo picked an eyebrow: "otherwise?"


    "This..."


    Several executives looked at each other, and one of them said discontentedly.


    "President Qin, your status is noble, and her Meng Qiao and are a four tier little star, and they are full of black material. It''s a waste to tie her up with you and hype. It''s better to find a traffic star and tie her up. "


    "It doesn''t matter." Qin Si Zhuo not only didn''t get angry, but smiled: "the more the contrast is, the more it will attract everyone''s attention. This also saves a lot of advertising expenses. "


    Since President Qin said so, several executives had to give up and said that Meng Qiao''s luck was really not generally good!


    Even Yin Yan, the "Princess" in the entertainment industry, wanted to cooperate with Qin Sizhuo and hype the heat, but Qin Sizhuo ignored it at all.


    But Meng Qiao and this four-tier little star let president Qin end in person. It''s really that her ancestral grave burned Gao Xiang in her last life!!


    Otherwise, you can''t give her another ten lives!


    Qin Sizhuo and the senior executives agreed on the issue of publicity and distribution, and determined that the film would strike while the iron is hot and start broadcasting next week. Just about to continue the next step, they heard Ding Dong''s text message prompt sound from the mobile phone.


    He frowned and looked bad.


    When Qin Si Zhuo held a meeting, he was most bothered by others.


    But since just now, his mobile phone has been ringing text message prompt tones, which are so dense that it rings once every few minutes, at least 70 or 80 times.


    When the text message rang again, Qin Sizhou grabbed the mobile phone with a black face.


    Several executives held their breath and thought.


    This texter is so brave that he dares to touch president Qin''s scales. It seems that he is going to be unlucky.


    Unexpectedly, several executives waited and waited, but Qin Sizhuo was furious.


    On the contrary, he looked at his mobile phone with a smile on his face.


    Several executives looked at each other, full of fog.


    What text message did President Qin receive? He was not angry at all, but... With a smile on his face?


    "Oh, Meng Qiao and!" Qin Si Zhuo sneered, and his slender fingers scratched on the mobile phone screen.


    On his mobile phone, a series of SMS messages are all tips for successful consumption.


    Needless to say, it was Meng Qiaoyu who swiped his credit card.


    It''s really self familiar. Just brush it.


    However, looking at the amount, Qin Si Zhuo frowned.


    How do you buy clothes, jewelry, bags... All so cheap?


    Is it high imitation again?


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face was black. She gave her an unlimited credit card. If she was happy to buy tens of millions, she would buy stall goods!


    I really don''t know Meng Qiao''s taste. She is an entertainment actress who likes to sell goods on the ground!


    Forget it, he can''t bear it.


    Just make her happy

 Chapter 1688

    Qin Sizhuo put down his mobile phone, the smile on his face disappeared, glanced coldly at several executives and said, "continue."


    It''s on a night market street.


    Jiang Meiyue holds Meng Qiao and. They are wearing masks and sunglasses and bargaining with the boss who sells clothes.


    "Boss, you have to sell 600 yuan for such clothes. It''s too expensive!"


    "Just a little less. Look at the quality and workmanship. Even high imitation can''t sell so expensive!"


    Night market boss, as like as two peas in a face, said, "two ladies, we are not easy to do high imitation goods. Chanel''s new model is not good enough this year. Six hundred pieces of a skirt are cheap enough to ensure that you wear out and look exactly the same as the genuine products."


    "Five hundred, we''ll buy one!" Jiang Meiyue said firmly.


    As soon as she finished speaking, Shi Li pulled her hard and rolled her eyes, "what five hundred, it''s too expensive! Three hundred dollars! "


    "Yes, you are still smart." Jiang Meiyue worships time and distance.


    The boss said bitterly, "you two ladies are really good. Even if I make a friend, I''ll sell you three hundred. You two stood in front of our stall for more than 40 minutes. Please hurry to the next one. "


    The two women in sunglasses don''t know where they came from.


    He went to his high imitation shop to buy clothes. He haggled hard and had a poisonous eye, which made the boss miserable. He just wanted to send the two Buddhas away.


    Shi Li and Jiang Meiyue leave the stall contentedly with their shopping bags.


    Jiang Meiyue looked adored: "Yuyu, you are so powerful. Why didn''t you bring my high imitation store earlier? I used to spend tens of thousands on a skirt. If I had known that there was a high imitation, how much money would I save? "


    Shi Li smiled and said, "anyway, I only wear it once at the film premiere. It''s a waste to buy a genuine copy and pay IQ tax?"


    "You''re still smart." Jiang Meiyue gave her a big "praise".


    She has become more and more Meng Qiao''s little fan sister since she was unhappy with Meng Qiao and.


    Generous and forthright, careless and able to fight and carry


    If Meng Qiao and are male stars, Jiang Meiyue immediately doesn''t hesitate to promise each other and is willing to be left by the time!


    Carrying big and small bags, he squeezed into the elevator and finally "moved" to the door.


    She almost broke her hand with dozens of shopping bags in her hand.


    "Bang"


    He bumped into the door and was out of breath.


    It''s too tired to shop all day. Now she just wants to throw herself into Simmons and have a good sleep.


    When Shi Li raised his head, he suddenly found a figure sitting by his bed.


    The room was dark without lights on.


    The figure was like a giant Buddha, sitting motionless.


    Across the darkness, Shi Li faintly felt the cold on him and couldn''t help shivering.


    "Who!!"


    The shadow stood up slowly and approached her with a chill.


    Shi Li held his breath and restrained his nervous mood.


    Are you a thief in your own house?


    What should I do?


    Shi Li looked at the shadow approaching him, stepped back in fear, and stretched out his hand to grope by the wall.


    She left without closing the window.


    Maybe the thief came in through the window.


    Shi Li regretted for a while, but now she can only harden her head. She only hopes that the thief will only rob money and don''t do other things.


    "Mr. thief, can you discuss..." Shi Li tried to squeeze out a smile and said shivering, "I''ll give you the money and you''ll take the money and go, OK?"

 Chapter 1689

    The shadow stood still and seemed to stare at her coldly in the dark.


    From time to time, please say¡° Do you think it''s ok? I don''t have much money. The film pay hasn''t been settled yet. The jewelry in my family are all my favorite things. I can''t give it to you. I don''t have much money in my bank card. I''m also in urgent need. But... I have an unlimited bank card in my hand. You can buy a lot of things with it. You don''t have to worry about money for me. You can buy a car, buy a house or flee abroad... "


    "My card, you just give it to people at will?"


    A cold voice sounded from the darkness.


    Shi Li was stunned and cried out in surprise.


    "Qin Si Zhuo?"


    "Pa".


    The light in the living room was on and Qin Sizhuo turned it on.


    The dazzling light made Shi Li squint.


    After her eyes adapted to the light, she raised her head and saw Qin Sizhuo wearing a black silk shirt, suit and trousers. Jun''s face was cold and staring at herself, as if she wanted to kill.


    "Why, my stuff is rubbish?" Qin Si Zhuo raised his eyebrows and his eyes were particularly sarcastic: "you are reluctant to give up these high imitation fake goods and give my bank card to others?"


    As he said this, the veins in his neck beat.


    I want to pinch this woman''s neck!


    The bank card he gave her is a VIP card sold by Citibank worldwide, which can be swiped anywhere in the world!


    The most important thing is that the amount is unlimited!


    In other words, she wants to buy a building or even a plane with this card!!


    But this woman threw the VIP card that others dreamed of to a "thief".


    Qin Si Zhuo smiled coldly and squeezed his fist.


    There was a crackle at the knuckles.


    Damn woman!!


    Just then, a thunderbolt suddenly sounded outside the window, followed by a torrential rain.


    The bright white light of lightning flashed on Qin Sizhuo''s handsome face. The usually exquisite handsome face looked very cruel.


    Shi Li stumbled with fear and sat on the ground with his legs soft.


    The shopping bag in his hand spilled all over the floor.


    Outside the window, there was a loud thunder and a torrential rain.


    Shi Li looked at Qin Si Zhuo in such a frightened way, walked to himself step by step, and then bent down with a sneer.


    When he squatted in front of him, "pa" his left hand on the wall, his right hand pinched her chin and raised it.


    "You, what do you want to do..." Shi Li''s scalp was numb and trembled.


    Lightning flashed out of the window, alternating light and dark on his face, which made her heart tighten.


    He''s not trying to kill her, is he?


    "What do I want to do? I''d like to ask, what do you want to do." Qin Si Zhuo stared at her face, his eyes extremely gloomy.


    There is only a distance of less than five centimeters between the tips of their noses.


    Shi Li could smell the familiar breath on him and the warm breath in his mouth.


    "Qin Sizhuo, calm down..."


    "The bank card I gave you, why only spend this money?" Qin Si Zhuo roared fiercely, glanced at the shopping bag that had fallen on the ground, picked up one, glanced at it and threw it away: "you''re going to wear 300 yuan of a goods like this. Tomorrow, go to the premiere of the film that I spent more than 10 million?"


    Shi Li smiled: "... You said you didn''t think I spent less."


    Qin Si Zhuo shook off her chin and looked very disgusted.


    "I gave you a card, not to buy these stall goods! You''re going to be popular soon. How about being a first-line actress? "

 Chapter 1690

    "I''m going to be red soon? When did it happen? Why don''t I know at all? "


    When she was confused, she tilted her head and thought. She never wanted to be famous.


    What''s the advantage of red, but it can''t give her more points on the ranking list.


    Seeing her ignorant appearance, Qin Sizhuo couldn''t stand it. He stood up and said, "in short, if you dare to wear these worthless high imitations for tomorrow''s premiere, I''ll chop you."


    I haven''t seen a actress like her in the entertainment industry. She wears porn every day and doesn''t want to be red at all!


    Other women use all their means to climb up. In order to compete for an exposure, they can make any Yin moves. However, she is just like the Buddha system.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s red or not. It doesn''t matter what you wear. Even give her a card and let her brush. It''s still this virtue!


    Qin Si Zhuo sat heavily on the sofa, his hands on his knees, his chin supported, and his eyebrows frowned.


    That won''t work!


    It seems that this strategy won''t work if we want to make Meng Qiao and Hong popular!


    You must find someone to supervise 24 hours.


    Shi Li got up trembling from the ground and looked at the clothes thrown on the ground by Qin Sizhuo.


    This is the high imitation Dior skirt she bought from the owner of a goods after she talked for 20 minutes!


    However, she looked up again at Qin Sizhuo.


    He exudes a strong aura of "strangers don''t come near". It seems that he is really angry.


    Shi Li squatted on the ground for a while, found out two or three shopping bags and carried them to Qin Sizhuo like flattery.


    "Mr. Qin, these are genuine. Shall I wear them?"


    These big brand clothes at regular prices were on sale when she was shopping with Jiang Meiyue.


    The price turned out to be a quarter of the original price.


    This is cheap. I picked it up when I didn''t want to.


    Qin Si Zhuo only glanced at it and said coldly, "isn''t this the style of last season? Throw it away!"


    Shi Li petrified on the spot.


    It''s a pity that this man is the president of the entertainment group. With such a vicious vision, he should enter the fashion industry!


    "All right, I''ll send someone to bring you a dress tomorrow." Qin Si Zhuo said impatiently that if she had to choose again, I''m afraid she would still wear a fake.


    He looked up and said, "by the way, do you have no economic man now?"


    "Yes, yes?"


    Qin Sizhuo said, "in that case, I''ll arrange two agents for you. One is responsible for your announcement itinerary and the other is responsible for your clothing, food, housing and transportation. From now on, your every move, clothes and makeup must strictly obey the arrangements of the agent."


    He''s really fed up with her vulgar aesthetics. If he goes on like this, she won''t be popular even if he throws money again.


    "No!" When I was numb from my scalp, I quickly refused.


    Now she is under enough pressure. It sounds good to say that Qin Sizhuo arranged an agent for her, but in fact, she is looking for someone to stare at her.


    She looked up and saw Qin Sizhuo staring at herself with a smile, but there was no smile in her eyes.


    When the heart shrinks.


    By the way, when he asked for himself, he never let her choose.


    But... He has decided.


    The most is to show her respect.


    Wipe!


    "I have an agent." Shi Li quickly changed her strategy. "Jiang Meiyue is my agent now. I have already told her."


    Although Jiang Meiyue is not a doctor yet, she is in an emergency and goes to hospital in disorder!

 Chapter 1691

    "She?" Qin Si Zhuo''s sword eyebrow picked and said disdainfully, "does she deserve it? Didn''t you fight to the death before? Now why do you suddenly have a good relationship? "


    Shi Li was dumb and tried to argue for Jiang Meiyue: "in fact, it was just some small misunderstandings before. Now Meiyue and I are good sisters. You must not break us up, hehe..."


    From her mouth, a string of whine laughter came out, and even when she heard it, she got goose bumps all over.


    Qin Si Zhuo frowned.


    He doesn''t see Jiang Meiyue at all.


    A four line female artist, he doesn''t even bother to look at it. How can he ration the people he wants to be popular as economic people?


    However, looking at the eyes of infinite desire, Qin Si Zhuo wanted to refuse, but when he reached his mouth, he swallowed it again.


    "Since you insist on her being an agent, that''s OK, but I''ll also arrange an agent around you." Qin Si Zhuo snorted coldly, "call Jiang Meiyue to see me tomorrow!"


    "All right."


    Shi Li nodded quickly.


    Qin Sizhuo can change his mind, and he has won the greatest rights and interests.


    However, now she has two brokers, one of them is Qin Si Zhuo''s eyeliner, she must hurry to win Jiang Mei Yue to deal with foreign enemies together.


    The heavy rain outside the window is pouring like a sprinkler in the sky.


    Qin Sizhuo paced the room twice and said impatiently, "go out!"


    "Where are you going?"


    Shi Li stared round and subconsciously looked out of the window.


    It''s raining so hard outside. He won''t throw away all the A-goods clothes he bought and throw himself out, as he did last time, will he?


    Qin Sizhuo said, "the rain is too heavy. I''ll make do with you tonight. By the way, have you just changed your sheets? "


    That''s too much information.


    He was stunned for several seconds before he returned to his mind and opened his mouth in disbelief.


    "You... You want to sleep at my house?"


    "Is there a problem?" Qin Si Zhuo snorted coldly. He arranged everything here and took it for granted as his own territory.


    "No, no problem." He shook his head with a stiff head.


    When he says there is a problem, it is usually determined.


    No matter what you say, it''s useless.


    Qin Sizhuo checked the sheets. They were really new. They also gave off a faint smell of detergent, which seemed to mix with a trace of her fragrance.


    He nodded with satisfaction and drank coldly.


    "Then you go to the sofa in the living room."


    "Why should I sleep on the sofa?" He looked up in disbelief.


    This is her home. The sofa in the living room is small and narrow. Why should she sleep.


    Qin Si Zhuo smiled faintly and said indifferently, "since you don''t want to, you can sleep with me."


    "What..."


    Shi Li was all hair with his smile. This man is moody. Who knows if he will suddenly show his ferocious side in the middle of the night.


    The last time Shen Qian was made to die, the terrible picture still remains in her mind.


    Qin Si Zhuo lifted his long legs, sat down by the bed and said, "in fact, I''m not used to having people at home, and I won''t let women stay at home. Today, for the sake of my good mood, I''ll allow you to sleep next to me! When you take a bath by yourself, wash me clean. I have a mania for cleanliness. "


    But fuck him!


    Shi Li rolled his eyes in his heart.


    Let yourself sleep with you, and put on a condescending and arrogant posture like a reward!


    For a moment, there was a feeling that concubines were competing for favors.

 Chapter 1692

    Will sleeping with him increase your liking?


    Other men might.


    But Shi Li knew that in front of Qin Si Zhuo''s cleanliness and disease, sleeping with him was sleeping with him, and there was nothing.


    Maybe he was a wolf in the middle of the night. He couldn''t resist his primitive instinct and couldn''t help but give her negative distance contact. Later, his popularity will decline because of his spiritual cleanliness.


    "I''ll go to the living room, Mr. Qin. Have a good rest!"


    Shi Li emphasized his tone on the word "rest", and gritted his teeth and walked out of the bedroom with the quilt.


    I was speechless all night.


    Shi Li didn''t know when Qin Sizhuo fell asleep. In short, she couldn''t sleep for a long time on the sofa in the living room.


    However, there was no movement in the bedroom. Qin Sizhuo slept quietly.


    Sleeping goods... Good


    Shi Li was awakened by a mobile phone ring. She closed her eyes, vaguely touched her mobile phone from the tea table and pressed the answer button.


    "Hello..."


    "And, are you still sleeping?" Jiang Meiyue''s voice came from her mobile phone.


    "Yes."


    Shi Li answered with his eyes closed.


    She tossed on the sofa for a long time last night before she fell asleep. Moreover, the narrow sofa made her unable to turn over. Now she has low back pain.


    "Get up quickly, do you remember? Today is the day of the interview."


    "Interview?"


    When Li Meng opened his eyes and sat up.


    She scratched her messy hair.


    When did this happen?


    System: "master, when Jiang Meiyue went shopping with you yesterday, she personally reminded you."


    Shi Li: "why don''t I remember?"


    System: "because the owner is busy bargaining with the owner of a goods, he must have forgotten. There is still one hour before the interview. Please prepare early. "


    "I''ll go."


    When he left his mouth, he jumped up like chicken blood and rushed directly into the bathroom.


    However, as soon as she rushed into the bathroom, she immediately withdrew.


    She also remembered one thing.


    Qin Sizhuo slept at her house last night


    Ah ah!!


    The door of the bedroom is open, and the sun shines on the floor through the glass window, warm and bright.


    The quilts on the bed were neatly folded, and the sheets were flat and smooth, without even a wrinkle, as if no one had ever slept.


    However, the room was empty, and there was no shadow of Qin Sizhuo.


    Has he... Gone?


    I was in a trance.


    The house was as clean as if no one had lived.


    System: "master, Qin always gets up at 6:30 in the morning. Before he leaves, you are lying on your back and drooling on the sofa."


    Shi Li: "then why don''t you remind me!"


    System: "the master didn''t order it."


    Shi Li was annoyed and scratched his hair.


    I''m afraid Qin siyaoquan saw his ugliness.


    Shi Li: "did he do anything else, such as to me... Ha ha... You know."


    System: "no, Mr. Qin squatted by the sofa, looked at your face for ten minutes, photographed you drooling, and then left."


    Shi Li: "what, he also took photos!!"


    What on earth does he want to do, ah


    Is it the beautiful female artist under his banner? President Qin has seen too much, resulting in aesthetic fatigue. Now he likes to see her drooling?


    When I was crazy, my mobile phone rang "jingle" and received a wechat.


    Wechat was sent by Qin Sizhuo.


    It''s time to go to bed.

 Chapter 1693

    Shi Li stared at the screen. On the screen, she half turned her eyes, slightly opened her mouth and slept soundly like a dead fish.


    Wechat also attached a sentence from Qin Sizhuo.


    "I dreamed of me in the middle of the night, so I couldn''t help drooling?"


    "Shameless!" Two words from the gnashing of teeth.


    System: "master, there are still 40 minutes before the interview."


    When I left, I immediately rushed into the bathroom and cleaned up.


    Usually, a four tier actress like her can''t get close to a big brand like Yin Yan.


    However, in this "strange talk", she can get in close contact with Yin Yan. Maybe she can find out why Yin Yan killed her.


    This seemingly comfortable plane, why should we arrange such a hidden task for her?


    Can''t she enjoy it?


    Half an hour later, Shi Li hurried out of the bathroom and took a box of instant noodles. When he was about to go out with his bag, his eyes suddenly glanced at some things on the table.


    She turned and looked at the round table by the sofa.


    On the round table was a white plate with a sandwich on it.


    The golden bread slice, with a piece of bright red ham, green vegetables and a golden sun egg, looks delicious.


    When I moved in my heart, I went to the table and saw a note under the plate.


    Two vigorous and elegant words were written on the white paper.


    "Give it to me!"


    At the sight of this concise and comprehensive imperative tone, Shi Li subconsciously tilted his lips.


    Who can speak to her in this tone except Qin Sizhuo.


    But


    Shi Li put down the note and looked at a plate of sandwiches on the table.


    The sandwich looks freshly made.


    Is it... Qin Sizhuo got up at 6:30 in the morning and was still interested in making breakfast for himself.


    System: "master, President Qin did it himself."


    Shi Li: "is he so good? I didn''t expect him to have such a warm face. "


    System: "President Qin also threw away two boxes of instant noodles and one box of instant soup you put in the kitchen."


    Shi Li: "I take back what I just said! Qin Si Zhuo is so hateful! "


    Before going out, Shi Li still put the instant noodles back in her bag. That''s what she was going to eat at the interview.


    She wrapped up her sandwich and hurried out of the door as she ate.


    Unexpectedly, the sandwich tastes good. The fried eggs are just fried, crisp outside and tender inside. After a bite, the egg yolk flows out.


    While eating sandwiches, I felt like a tsunami.


    Unexpectedly, Qin Sizhuo could cook!


    The craft is better than her!


    How many secrets does this man have that she doesn''t know?


    However, since President Qin is willing to cook for her, it shows that his favor for himself is rising, hee hee.


    System: "report to the master, Qin Sizhuo looked at your instant noodles and instant soup for five minutes and showed a rather disdainful expression. He didn''t cook until he threw it away. It took five minutes to wash your hands while cooking and wear gloves. It took a total of one and a half hours to leave at eight. "


    Shi Li: "ha ha, this cleanliness Mania!"


    She still gave up the idea of letting Qin Sizhuo cook after she brushed it up.


    I''m afraid I''ll let him cook a meal. When she starves to death, he''s still slowly disinfecting his hands!

 Chapter 1694

    Five minutes before the interview, Shi Li finally arrived at the scene panting.


    This is the office building of "Mango platform". Jiang Meiyue has been waiting downstairs for a long time.


    As soon as she saw Shi Li coming, she finally breathed a sigh of relief and pulled Shi Li''s arm in.


    "Hurry in and you''ll be the only one left."


    Shi Li walked away and said out of breath, "I told Qin Sizhuo yesterday. He agreed that you should be my agent."


    "Really!" Jiang Meiyue was moved and hugged Shi Li: "you are really my best friend!"


    Shi Li rolled her eyes.


    Good friend?


    Last month, the two of them were still fighting in the air on their microblog, exploding black material with each other!


    Many people have been waiting in the interview hall.


    Most people are small stars below the fourth line. As for big stars like Yin Yan, there is no need for an interview. The film crew will respectfully invite her in like their ancestors.


    Shi Li found an empty seat and sat down next to a slightly fat young girl.


    The girl dyed her wine red hair. She glanced away and reluctantly gave way.


    Seeing her face, Li suddenly remembered that this was a supporting role that often appeared in TV dramas, such as a servant girl who died violently two or three times in a special performance, a passer-by who was killed by a car as soon as she appeared, or a demon cult witch who was killed by a man when she first appeared in a martial arts drama... And so on.


    It is reasonable to say that no one can remember this passerby a who died as soon as he appeared.


    But the female artist is fat and naturally has a smiling face. Even if she plays a supporting role in sudden death, she also dies with a smile.


    So Shi Li was very impressed with her.


    Although all the people in the waiting room are in the same circle, few people talk and are all preparing for the interview.


    They are all fourth and fifth tier artists. They are competitors. Of course, they don''t want to reveal too much.


    At this time, the door of the interview hall opened, and a short and thin male artist came out dejected, wearing high shoes on his feet, but according to the visual inspection, he was only 1.6 meters tall.


    "How''s it going? Have you finished? " Several people immediately pretended to be concerned and went up to inquire about the news.


    The male artist shook his head in frustration and complained, "what nonsense? I think it''s black material! Ask me if I can accept it, expose my real height on the program, and ask me if I mind taking off my wig on the program. "


    As he spoke, he lifted off his hair, revealing a shiny bald head like a light bulb, and said discontentedly.


    "I was born with traffic and mixed in the circle with my appearance. If fans know that I lose my hair, how can I mix it?"


    "It has long been said that artists ask each other questions, ask some tricky questions and expose each other''s information, but I didn''t expect such a wonderful work. I think I''d better interview first and then decide whether to go or not."


    "Yes, if my idol image in the hearts of fans is damaged because of this program, the gain is not worth the loss."


    When I looked at the bald male artist, I got goose bumps.


    Fortunately, she didn''t pursue stars.


    Be careful when chasing stars!


    Maybe the handsome little fresh meat on the screen is a short bald man in private.


    After the short male artist left, the atmosphere in the waiting room became more tense and everyone was in danger.


    Many people went in with confidence, but they came out again in a few minutes, looking depressed.

 Chapter 1695

    When she left, the female artist who specializes in dead passers-by also went in, but when she came out, she was smiling.


    The crowd immediately cheered and surrounded.


    "Sister green, have you passed?"


    "Of course."


    The female artist, named Li lvlu, said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I thought it was very difficult."


    Shi Li was stunned and asked, "did they say what you were exposed on the program?"


    "Of course, they asked me if I would mind exposing my weight." Li Lulu said with a smile, "I also asked if I could be ugly. Of course, these are no problem. I''m not famous at all. Of course I don''t mind if I can increase my exposure with ugliness. "


    As soon as her voice fell, several female artists around her withdrew.


    In the entertainment industry, who doesn''t want to be young and beautiful forever, there are many female artists with cosmetic injections.


    Another female artist was so ugly when she made her debut. As a result, she went abroad for cosmetic surgery and spent millions. When she came back, she became a million fans. She became popular all the way and became a national idol. Finally, she married a top strength male star. She can be described as a winner in life.


    As for female artists who dress up as ugly as Li lvlu, there are only a few.


    Shi Li couldn''t help admiring her courage.


    At this time, the female secretary in the interview room shouted expressionless.


    "Next, Meng Qiao and."


    "And, it''s your turn!" Jiang Meiyue hurriedly shouted and made a cheer to her.


    I walked into the interview room with a stiff head.


    If it weren''t for contact with Yin Yan, she wouldn''t come to such a wonderful program to expose people''s history.


    There was a long table in the interview room, behind which sat two women, one man and three interviewers.


    Shi Li went to the chair in front of the table and sat down and said to the three.


    "Hello, teachers."


    "You are Meng Qiaoyu." The male interviewer in the middle looked at her and looked at her resume. He said, "recently, your hot search hasn''t been cancelled for several days. You are the most popular among these artists."


    "Hot search, what hot search?" I was confused.


    The female interviewer next to said, "of course it''s you and Qin Sizhuo. This is what we intend to ask you on the program. Can you accept it and answer your relationship with Qin Sizhuo and some detailed questions?"


    "What details?" As soon as she shrank from her heart, she didn''t expect to prepare such a tricky question for her.


    "For example, how many meals have you had with President Qin? What has he done that makes you most unforgettable, as well as his hobbies and characteristics."


    "This......" Shili hesitated for a moment and wanted to say that she had dinner with Qin Sizhuo. It was nothing but the crew''s dinner.


    It seems that these problems are not as difficult to accept as outsiders say.


    Shi Li nodded and said, "yes."


    "That''s good." The male interviewer was obviously satisfied and said, "you know, the biggest feature of gossip is to let two randomly arranged actresses ask questions to each other. Of course, these questions are not within our scope and are controlled by the actors themselves. As for what the questions are, we will not participate, but even if you make it difficult, you must answer them truthfully. "


    "I''ll think about it." Shi Li said.


    She looked down and thought.


    Before coming to the interview, she also saw several issues of "fantastic talk".

 Chapter 1696

    The most attractive thing about this program is not the questions prepared by the crew, but the questions between the two actors.


    If you run into two opposing actors, they pinch each other and expose each other''s background in the program, which is what the audience likes to see and hear.


    I still remember that in one issue, two female stars who were incompatible in the entertainment industry unfortunately drew lots to form a pair.


    The two actresses are full of means. They set each other up and ask all the questions about each other''s black material. They don''t stop the other''s whole life.


    As a result, the ratings of this program soared, and even the ratings of replay were high.


    The audience''s enthusiasm for gossip was high, but they suffered two female stars on the program.


    Afterwards, the popularity of the two female stars fell sharply, countless black materials were dug up by the paparazzi, and even a female star who just took over the spokesperson was revoked.


    However, these have nothing to do with time. She doesn''t want to be a movie queen when she comes to this position, regardless of whether he is a whole network black or a global black.


    Shi Li thought for a moment and asked, "can I know who the actor interacting with me is?"


    The female interviewer shrugged her shoulders: "I''m sorry, we can''t be sure about this. It''s all arranged at random. Consider it yourself."


    Another male interviewer said, "Miss Meng, I believe you know how popular our program is. Now the selection rate of actors who can be on the program is 3%. I hope you can seize the opportunity. We are very satisfied with your conditions. We have preliminarily decided to agree to your strange talk. It depends on whether you can accept these conditions. "


    "I accept." It''s time to let go!


    In order to do branch line tasks, she can black coal!


    Anyway, she doesn''t expect to be a movie queen. She doesn''t want to be famous. There are too many announcements after being famous. She''s very tired!


    Several interviewers stood up and smiled.


    The middle male interviewer reached out to her and said with a smile, "then look forward to cooperation, Miss Meng!"


    "Thank you."


    Shi Li shook hands with him, breathed a sigh of relief, and turned out of the interview room.


    I didn''t expect this interview to be so easy. It''s really unexpected.


    Just out of the door, Jiang Meiyue hurried forward: "and, have you passed?"


    "Of course, don''t look who I am." Shi Li said triumphantly.


    "Great, I knew you could do it."


    Jiang Meiyue hugged her all of a sudden. Shi Li was overwhelmed by her and pushed her hard.


    She now doubts whether Jiang Meiyue has changed her sex. She is not interested in men, but in herself?


    When she heard that she had won the election, the waiting actors gathered around and asked her East and West.


    Shi Li was so crowded that he couldn''t help frowning.


    Jiang Meiyue put on the posture of an agent and tried to squeeze the crowd away, "come with, let''s go."


    I have to say that she is still very diligent as an agent.


    When it was difficult to squeeze out the crowd, they left in a panic.


    Behind her came the murmurs of dissatisfaction from some young actors.


    "Don''t they all share a coffee place with us? What big name are they playing?"


    "She has so much black material that I don''t want to be with her."


    "Seeing that Yin Yangui has just come, Yin Yangui is so kind to the empress of the film. He doesn''t look at who he is."


    When I left, I stopped.


    Yin Yan came just now?


    Jiang Meiyue said, "by the way, Yin Yan came over during your interview just now and stood by the window to watch you after the interview."

 Chapter 1697

    Then she asked tentatively, "I think she cares about you very much. You have to be careful."


    Without Jiang Meiyue''s reminding, Shi Li knows that Yin Yan is very careful about herself.


    Anyway, the two will fight sooner or later, only then.


    After the interview, Shi Li kept on changing a dress and went to the platform for the premiere of the film "Introduction to imperial concubine Yan" in the evening.


    Originally, it was just a vulgar dog blood palace fight network play, but under the financial arrangement invested by Qin Sizuo, it turned into a film, and the release schedule is tomorrow.


    Gold guide was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. He seemed to regard Shi Li as a "cat for wealth".


    Today, however, it seems a little unlucky.


    Because it is just across the street, the premiere of mermaid love starring Yin Yan is also being held, and this grand occasion is specially broadcast to the crowd on the street through the outdoor large LED screen.


    This mermaid''s love, starring Yin Yan, is a fantasy film about beautiful love. The investment is twice that of the introduction to imperial concubine Yan, and special effects are added. It is a large-scale film.


    Director Jin looked at the few people at the scene, looked annoyed and said, "I really ran into it. I didn''t expect that the premiere of mermaid love should be held today. Isn''t it tomorrow according to the original plan? Why is it early?"


    "Mermaid love" is more famous, so most of the reporters and audience on the scene are attracted to the past.


    Shi Li glanced at the audience. There were only 50 or 60 people sitting in the audience, and half of them were the Longtao personnel invited by director Jin.


    The crew also looked depressed.


    Before the film was broadcast, it hit the schedule with the blockbuster. According to the past practice, Yanfei Raiders is sure to overturn.


    "Is Mermaid love intentional?" Jiang Meiyue, who was away from her, whispered, "I heard that Yin Yan asked for a premiere today, and the original schedule of this film was after us, but it was suddenly ahead of schedule and was released the day before our premiere. It''s strange."


    When she left, she was silent. Was Yin Yan really secretly targeting herself? Why?


    The whole venue was empty, but cheers came from the next door. Shi Li glanced at the live screen and saw Yin Yan wearing a meat pink dress, fresh and elegant like a fairy, smiling and waving to the audience.


    There was a sea of people under the stage, and crazy fans called her name in unison.


    Reporters also rushed forward, and the magnesium light almost blinded people.


    "Alas, it seems that today is over. Let''s end it early." Director Jin shook his head in frustration and was ready to turn around.


    At this time, the crowd on the big screen suddenly caused a sensation, and many reporters turned around and rushed to the door.


    Yin Yan and several actors standing on the stage were also stunned.


    The organizer''s staff also panicked and hurried forward to ask.


    The crowd was surging, and the premiere of "love of Mermaid" was in chaos. The crowd seemed crazy. They rushed out first and couldn''t stop it.


    Shi Li stared at the screen in amazement and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Director Jin was also stunned and immediately found several staff to inquire.


    After a while, the staff came back panting and shocked.


    "Director Jin, it''s said that the film emperor Liang Junwei and the singer Li Fei are here..."


    "What, what are they doing here?" Director Jin''s face was shocked.

 Chapter 1698

    Director Jin murmured, "did the crew of mermaid love invite the film emperor and singer to the scene in order to build momentum? This is not a casual coffee place. "


    The staff said: "not only the two big guys, but also the top traffic actor Xiao Zhen who became popular this year."


    "What!"


    Director Jin has been completely stupid.


    The first two are movie stars and movie queens. They naturally have weight in the entertainment circle.


    But Xiao Zhen is not a powerful actor, but a traffic star. He is extremely beautiful. He became popular at the age of 16. He is known as "National Youth". His fans are crazy and have a large number, men, women, young and old, and countless mother fans.


    Just as director Jin was sweating, he saw more than 20 bodyguards in black, surrounded by several people.


    When I saw the faces of these people, the gold guide''s eyes almost popped out.


    Aren''t these the big names just mentioned?


    What are they doing here.


    Jin Dao was sweating. In front of the coffee table of these people, he simply didn''t have weight.


    He hurried forward with a smile on his face and greeted him respectfully.


    "And!!" The film emperor Liang Junwei brushed past director Jin and walked directly to the stage with a smile. He magically took out a bunch of white roses and handed it to Shi Li: "you didn''t come to play mahjong last time. I was scolded by your godmother."


    After singing, Li Fei also walked forward with a smile and gave Shi Li a big hug: "Joe and, last time you didn''t come, my heart was not wilting and lost a lot of money."


    "Sister Qiao!"


    With a crisp young voice, a young man wearing a duck tongue hat ran over, hugged Shi Li''s arm, shook it and said, "I made an appointment with you last month to play glory in three rows. You haven''t been online for several days! Sister Qiao, I don''t care. You have to give me points. "


    Three big guys surrounded Shili and blinded the eyes of the people around them.


    Jin Dao almost took a mouthful of old blood and his eyes were almost popping out.


    Huge crowds of people came into the hall with three big coffee bars. They were packed like crowds of sardine.


    Just now, all the reporters who were still on the mermaid''s love ran over and took pictures with their cameras.


    Shi Li also held his breath, looked at the three big guys in amazement, and said: "junweige, sister Fei, and xiaozhenzhen, you won''t be three short of one now. Will you pull me to play mahjong?"


    "If you are free tonight, of course we can get together at a table." Liang Junwei said with a smile, "but now, we''re here for you."


    "Platform?"


    She didn''t call these three heavyweights.


    Xiao Zhen said with a smile: "sister Qiao Qiao, it''s junweige. I haven''t come to us for a long time. I know your premiere today, so we discussed it. Come and give you a platform and give you a surprise."


    "Why, are you very moved? Then lose more money to me on the mahjong table at night? " Li Fei threw a wink when she rushed.


    When I left to swallow my throat, I was very happy.


    The three big guys even came together to the platform of Yanfei Raiders, which is an explosive traffic.


    She looked up at the big screen and saw that the infield of "Mermaid love" was suddenly empty. Several actors were particularly embarrassed on the stage because they didn''t even have a reporter.

 Chapter 1699

    The reporters under the stage were more excited and asked questions one after another.


    "Mr. Liang, are you here to promote the strategy of imperial concubine Yan?"


    "Mr. Xiao Zhen, I heard that you often play games with Meng Qiao in three rows in private. Is the mysterious man who ranked with you also in the entertainment circle? Can you tell me which game you are playing? "


    "Miss Li Fei, it is said that you are going to sing a song for the premiere of" Introduction to imperial concubine Yan "today. Is it true?"


    Liang Junwei took the microphone and said calmly with a smile: "I''m very optimistic about the film" Introduction to imperial concubine Yan ". It''s not so much that I came to publicize, but rather that I came to rub the heat! The female star of this film has excellent acting skills and both virtue and art. I hope you will take care of her at that time. "


    A burst of sweat.


    It''s really worthy of being a film emperor. It''s so natural to lie with your eyes open. The acting skills of "Meng Qiao and" are so bad that they can only read "123". The best expression is poker face.


    Besides her "virtue and art", a random search on the Internet is her black material.


    Xiao Zhenchong smiled at the reporter and said, "sister Qiao does often play games with me, but neither of us can. We all rely on experts to score. As for who this expert is, I won''t disclose it, because I don''t know."


    Li Fei took the microphone and said with a smile, "since everyone is here today, I also present a new song to congratulate the successful release of" Introduction to imperial concubine Yan "and the box office exceeded 100 million!"


    With that, she made a gesture to the sound engineer.


    A burst of beautiful music suddenly floated out of the scene. Li Fei relaxed her voice, and a natural sound immediately rang through the audience.


    The whole infield detonated immediately. The reporters were busy shooting with cameras, and a large number of Xiao Zhen''s fans were crowded outside the venue. Even the traffic was paralyzed.


    Director Jin was so excited that he couldn''t stand steadily and almost collapsed directly.


    "This is really a miracle... And... You are really the lucky star of our crew!"


    With these big names, are you afraid that the box office of Yanfei Raiders will be cold?


    It''s impossible to think with your feet.


    Just when the crowd was excited, the crowd suddenly separated a channel.


    Under the escort of more than 20 bodyguards, Qin Sizhuo walked slowly on the red carpet.


    He was wearing a silver gray slim handmade suit with glittering buttons.


    "Isn''t this the object of gossip between the female star Meng Qiao and President Qin?"


    The reporters exploded again in an instant and rushed forward one after another, scrambling to put the microphone out.


    "Mr. Qin, is it true that the" car door shaking "incident in the hot search headlines?


    "Mr. Qin, what is your relationship with Miss Meng?"


    "I''m a reporter from the second weekly. Is Miss Meng your gossip girlfriend?"


    Facing the reporter''s questions, Qin Sizhuo''s face was cold and looked straight on the stage.


    When Li Leng looked at him, he didn''t know what he was going to do.


    Just then, she saw Qin Sizhuo suddenly smile at herself, then took out a rose from his suit and handed it to her: "on the day of the film, I didn''t come. I''m sorry."


    In the spotlight, his handsome face was filled with a gentle smile, his eyes were clear and moving, and he was very elegant.


    When I left, I saw a hair on my back.


    Although Qin Sizhuo smiles gently and charming now, he is not such a person at all!


    However, looking at the bright red roses, Shi Li also reached out and said "thank you".


    When she took the rose, she was surprised to find a car key in the stamen of the rose.

 Chapter 1700

    Shi Li was stunned and picked up the key: "this is..."


    "Filming is hard. This is a small gift for you." Qin Sizhuo smiled more charming, but his eyes flashed a dangerous light, just like a beast that successfully captured its prey.


    "I''ll go. It''s Ferrari GTB!"


    "President Qin is really a big hand. He gave away more than 10 million sports cars."


    The audience was amazed.


    The scene was completely detonated!


    Compared with the three big names for Meng Qiao and the platform, Qin Sizhuo is a ten million sports car and understates it as a "small gift". How deep is it.


    The reporters on the stage asked questions like crazy.


    Qin Sizhuo took the microphone from his stunned hands and smiled at the crowd.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Miss Meng and I are just friends."


    No reporter believed what he called "friends".


    Just an ordinary friend, will you give away a sports car?


    However, Qin Sizhuo''s attitude was both true and false, which made reporters speculate.


    The scene exploded, but in contrast, the scene of mermaid love was extremely deserted, and even the female star Yin Yan disappeared.


    A most rudimentary opening ceremony, with the blessing of the movie queen and the flow halo of the "National Youth" in the entertainment industry, and the presence of Qin Sizhou, the gossip object of the female star, gave away tens of millions of sports cars as soon as he shot.


    The news was on the hot search in an instant and dominated the list again.


    As for the original promising "Mermaid love", it was directly squeezed down without even taking a bubble.


    "Introduction to imperial concubine Yan" has not been premiered, but it has become popular.


    On the first day of the premiere, the box office exploded, directly boarded the box office champion and crushed several blockbuster films, while the mermaid love starring "entertainment Princess" Yin Yan was squeezed to the seventh place at the box office.


    Not only did the box office of Yanfei Raiders explode, but the online score also soared to 9.8 points.


    The evaluation is all¡ª¡ª


    "Hahaha, this maid in waiting is so fierce that she makes me happy."


    "I have five BRUSHES! The palace maids beat the imperial concubine and empress all the way against the sky and tore the emperor with their hands! I have become a loyal fan of Meng Qiao and! "


    "Don''t be a male Lord, I want to see the female Lord be the female emperor! The man died. "


    I was speechless and confused.


    She doesn''t understand.


    Has the audience''s aesthetic taste changed now?


    This wonderful plot of the film, even praised like a tide!


    Director Jin was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. Even walking seemed to be dreaming.


    From a third rate director, he has become a famous director. Now there are many invitations. Even the famous director Wang Jing comes to him to talk about cooperation.


    However, director Jin signed a three-year contract under Qin Sizhuo. There are two years left, and he can''t leave at will.


    He also took over a comedy "the rich man in west blue city", which tells about a poor man who suddenly got a lot of money and had to spend it in a limited time, so he began a series of funny deeds.


    The male starring actor is appointed as the first brother of this year''s new TV series Li Yifei. The female owner is to be determined, but many first-line actress''s agents have found director Jin and said they want to take over.


    "Introduction to imperial concubine Yan" has become popular all the way, and the heat has continued.


    And here, "strange talk" also struck while the iron was hot, changed its contempt for Meng Qiao and, specially sent a car to respectfully invite her to go over and talk in detail, and advanced the shooting schedule.


    The next night, it was the official broadcast of "fantastic talk".

 Chapter 1701

    Shi Li, wearing sunglasses and a scarf wrapped around his head, sneaked around the mall.


    Beside her, Qin Sizhuo also changed his casual clothes and wore sunglasses to cover most of his handsome face, but he was still dignified and attracted the admiration of many heterosexuals around.


    Shi Li couldn''t stand it. He stood still and said, "Qin Si Zhuo, let''s go back! I''m not a thief. What kind of street do I walk in this dress! Don''t buy clothes, I''ll go now! "


    "Dare you try?" Qin Si Zhuo''s lips were raised and threatened immediately.


    From time to time, it was like a vented ball, with a depressed face.


    It''s not that she doesn''t like shopping, but she doesn''t like shopping with the "company" of Qin Sizhuo!


    Really annoying!


    She clearly likes the nightclub style clothes, what fishnet socks, broken jeans, what red and green, leg length short skirts


    But Qin Si Zhuo rejected it. No matter what clothes she liked, his evaluation was two words.


    "Rubbish!"


    The clothes Qin Si Zhuo picked for her were either elegant and dignified or elegant. Shi Li didn''t like them at all!


    Because Yin Yan''s dress is this style, showing her "princess style" whenever and wherever.


    Shi Li, like an angry little daughter-in-law, followed behind Qin Sizhuo while feigning.


    Isn''t it the last file of "strange talk", Qin Sizhuo thought she had poor taste, so as not to lose the civilian girl set by the company to "independent sunshine, bright smile, strong and decisive" to counter attack the entertainment industry and take her out to buy clothes.


    Shi li felt powerless.


    Who are you?


    She just wants to lie down and do nothing every day. She can make movies, record variety shows and fish if she can.


    What civilian girl struggles in the entertainment industry and what is independent and decisive has nothing to do with her. She has a very comfortable time in this position. There is no wind or rain, let alone demons and ghosts.


    Her greatest wish is to eat and sleep, sleep and eat, wake up and bask in the sun, and have a good rest in this plane.


    By the way, it''s better to be close to a rich gold owner for her to eat, drink and sleep, and brush her favor by the way.


    If it weren''t for her job, she wouldn''t want to make a movie in this position now, let alone be a movie queen.


    They wear sunglasses to prevent paparazzi.


    Shi Li, like a little tail, followed Qin Sizhuo around several high-end fashion stores, but didn''t buy a dress.


    Anyway, it wasn''t her vision that was criticized as "ugly" by Qin Sizhuo. It was the clothes picked by Qin Sizhuo. She didn''t want to wear them at all.


    After two hours of walking, I almost broke my legs in high heels and simply sat on the roadside.


    "I''m thirsty, I''m hungry! I''m not leaving. I''m going home! "


    Qin Si Zhuo had to stop and frown.


    The first time he went shopping with a woman, he didn''t expect that the goods were very troublesome. She didn''t like the hundreds of thousands of high-end custom dresses. When he saw the 50 yuan two piece floor stand goods, his eyes lit up immediately.


    Qin Si Zhuo even thought in his mind whether to give Shi Li a lady training class to cultivate her taste.


    Otherwise, in the future, she will become a movie queen and walk the red carpet in a nightclub style. It''s all porn. Where will his face go?


    I squatted on the roadside with a stomach of fire, and I was very upset.


    Jiang Meiyue has changed a lot since she was called to the office by Qin Sizhuo to "educate" her. She not only advised her not to wear porn all day, but also reminded her to be dignified from time to time. It''s funny not to show her teeth.

 Chapter 1702

    If you didn''t know the "rules" Qin Si Zhuo set for Jiang Meiyue, the agent, Shi Li wondered if she had passed through.


    Moreover, another female agent sent by Qin Sizhuo, named Wang Liu, was mainly responsible for protecting her life safety. She followed her almost all day. Even when she went to the bathroom, she kept outside the door and reported the situation to Qin siyao from time to time.


    Originally, I left today. I made an appointment to go to the A-goods market with Jiang Meiyue. I was going to buy two A-goods and wear them to record the variety show tomorrow.


    As a result, Wang Liu snitched by telephone. Qin Sizhuo immediately came and took her to buy clothes himself.


    As soon as Jiang Meiyue saw Qin Sizhuo, she didn''t dare to hum at once. She retreated obediently.


    When I was sulking, I suddenly saw a cup of lemon fruit tea in front of me.


    She was thirsty and tired. When her eyes lit up, she immediately received: "how do you know I love drinking?"


    "Because I like drinking."


    Shi Li raised his head and saw Qin Si Zhuo holding the same cup of fruit tea in his hand.


    He was wearing a gray casual sports coat with a white T-shirt and a pair of black sports pants. His hair was not waxed as usual, and he wore a cap on his back.


    Now he is standing beside him with a cup of fruit tea in his hand. Shi Li is suddenly in a trance.


    It seems a bit like... College couple dating


    Qin Si Zhuo saw her eyes staring at herself and said impatiently, "do you want to drink, don''t give it to me."


    With that, he directly picked up the cup handed over and really began to drink.


    "Give it to me!" Shi Li hurried to grab it.


    But Qin Sizhuo deliberately raised his hand, just didn''t give it to her.


    He was 186, jumping on the ground from time to time, but he just couldn''t reach it, and his teeth itched with anger.


    But Qin Si Zhuo seemed to be in a good mood and sneered, "who told you to be so short?"


    When I bite my teeth, this person can''t do without a "poisonous tongue" all day!


    How to arrange such a task for yourself, a poisonous tongue disease Jiao president!


    Can''t you just give yourself a gentle, considerate and affectionate President? Isn''t that what''s written in the novels?


    In a rage, Shi Li grabbed another cup of fruit tea from Qin Sizhuo and squatted down on the roadside to have a hard drink.


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face changed. He was stunned and said angrily, "how do you drink mine?"


    "If you don''t give me a drink, I won''t drink yours. Do you drink the wind?" Shi Li took a big breath and said indifferently, "I don''t think you''re dirty."


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face was green.


    Her house was dirty and he condescended to stay for a night. She thought she was "dirty"!


    When Shi Li was drinking vigorously, the fruit tea in his hand was forcibly taken away by Qin Sizhuo.


    "Give it back to me..."


    Without saying a word, she saw Qin Sizhuo drink all at once, and then threw the empty cup aside.


    Time departure: "!"


    President Qin, aren''t you obsessed with cleanliness?


    That''s half the fruit tea I drank, and there''s saliva on the straw!


    "You''d better not drink!" Qin Si Zhuo snorted coldly and picked up her collar. "Get up and go to the shop in front."


    Shi Li was speechless: "how old are you, Qin Sizhuo? Do you want to face and rob me of my food? "


    "Twenty seven, what''s the problem?" Qin Si Zhuo sneered and glanced at her: "I almost forgot that you should be 24 years old next month. For an actress, you are about to enter the ranks of Obasan! In another two years, I will consider you playing the role of an old grandmother and the mother of a woman. "

 Chapter 1703

    "Qin Sizhuo, if you don''t speak, no one will think you are mute." Shi Li was so angry that he almost lost his mind that he rushed up and hit him.


    Qin Si Zhuo smiled, took hold of her waist, easily picked up her Princess and strode forward.


    Shi Li was startled and hurriedly looked around with a guilty heart.


    "Qin Sizhuo, you''re crazy. You''re in the street! If photographed by a reporter... "


    "Just spend money."


    Qin Si Zhuo directly put the fruit tea in her hand and ordered, "if you dare to sprinkle a drop of juice on my clothes, you will be thrown down directly."


    Damn it!


    Shi Li bit the straw and took a gulp of anger.


    The man''s teeth itch with hatred. He''s really blind to that handsome earth shaking face.


    After a few drinks, Shi Li suddenly regained consciousness.


    fuck!


    Didn''t Qin Sizhuo drink this cup of fruit tea? After he drank it, she drank it again. Isn''t this equal to


    Forget it. I''ve had it anyway. Go on.


    Qin Si Zhuo was walking, watching Shi Li drink juice fiercely, and couldn''t help saying¡° Leave some for me. "


    "President Qin still lacks money to buy juice?" Shi Li teased.


    Qin Sizhuo frowned, but he didn''t speak.


    At this time, Shi Li seemed to be aware of it.


    According to Qin Sizhuo''s background information, he is the child of the Qin family, a famous family for a hundred years. Originally, he had a brother, but he drowned, so it is equivalent to three generations.


    After his brother died, his family placed high hopes on him. Since childhood, he has received elite education at home. There are at least four tutors around him. They teach him closely for 24 hours. Even when he sleeps, someone sits next to him, so as not to make his sleeping posture indecent.


    Some people stare at eating and sleeping. I''m afraid he has been forced to live in the same model except going to the bathroom.


    It was impossible for him to drink fruit tea on the street.


    Later he took over the family company and became the youngest entertainment group president. Naturally, every word and action was a benchmark. In addition, as an entertainment company, he was everywhere the paparazzi''s eye liner. He had no such opportunity.


    It''s more like going to jail than her


    The fruit tea in Shili''s mouth seemed to become a little bitter, and probably understood the reason for Qin Sizhuo''s character now.


    She looked up and said, "Qin Sizhuo, next time you come to my house, I''ll buy you takeout fruit tea."


    I thought I''d get his tongue again.


    However, Qin Si Zhuo just looked down at her and said, "I want five."


    "Hey, don''t push an inch. Now prices are rising. Fruit tea is very expensive. I..."


    "I''ll double your pay for the next film!"


    "Mr. Qin, what flavor would you like to drink? Passion fruit? Kumquat lemon? Matcha strawberry? Fruit tea with or without ice, less sugar and polysaccharide? Why don''t I order you ten cups of each flavor and drink as much as you want! Hehe... "


    Qin Si Zhuo lowered his head slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    Perhaps what he was attracted by "Meng Qiao and" was her unrestrained and unaffected smile.


    It''s like wild grass growing at will, which is completely different from the orchids pampered in the greenhouse.


    However, seeing Meng Qiaoqiao''s sarcastic fake smile, Qin Sizhuo felt uncomfortable again.


    Except when it''s good, she won''t please herself as she is now, let alone wink at herself.


    Qin Si Zhuo stretched out his hand, pinched Shi Li''s face and grabbed it hard.

 Chapter 1704

    Shi Lizheng squeezed out a fake smile. Unexpectedly, she had a sharp pain on her face, which made her cry "ow" and took off her sunglasses.


    "Qin Si Zhuo, why did you pinch me!"


    "Pinch it if you want." Qin Si Zhuo song opened his hand and looked at her with tears on her face. She was so angry that she stared at herself red. She was in a better mood.


    A pleasant smell emanates from her, which is still the familiar smell of Lemon Shower Gel.


    Qin Si Zhuo couldn''t help lowering his head and pasted it on her forehead.


    Just then¡ª¡ª


    A flash of light passed.


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face sank and immediately looked up. He saw a man in black not far away, holding up his camera to shoot.


    "Paparazzi!!" Shi Li also screamed and hurriedly put on sunglasses.


    Seeing that they found their whereabouts, the man immediately turned in panic and ran away.


    Qin Si Zhuo put Shi Li down, snorted coldly, took out his mobile phone and ordered the bodyguard.


    "Go and find this man for me. The coordinate is the Champs Elysees Avenue Pedestrian Street."


    "Won''t it make headlines?"


    Just now, Qin Sizhuo even treated her


    If this hot photo makes headlines, her relationship with Qin Sizhuo will be real!


    "Don''t worry, no matter which entertainment weekly he is, I have a way to find him." Qin Si Zhuo, while meditating, subconsciously put his big hand on Shi Li''s head and rubbed her smooth hair.


    Shi Li: "er..."


    He seems to have touched it for a while. Is it an addiction?


    I haven''t heard that Qin Sizhuo has a dog at home


    System: "he raised you."


    Shi Li: "shut up."


    The purchase of the dress ended with the disagreement between the two people. As a result, they went to buy a few cups of fruit tea and went home after drinking.


    As for shopping


    Well, is there shopping?


    The next morning, when Shi Li was going to shoot a variety show on TV, Qin Sizhuo asked his secretary to send a custom dress.


    A light blue Chanel seasonal dress, slightly revealing fragrant shoulders, also respects Shi Li''s "hobby", but in addition to the shoulders, it is still covered tightly with long sleeves.


    System: "master, it seems that President Qin has a strong desire for your possession."


    Shi Li: "what if I want to possess him?"


    When she came to the TV station, Jiang Meiyue, the new agent, had been waiting there. She hurriedly took her into the dressing room, changed her dress and made her hair.


    Half an hour later, Shi Li saw his face in the mirror.


    Smooth black ion perm shawl hair, thin eyebrows and bright eyes, thin powder, coupled with the water blue dress, it looks fresh and moving against the smoked makeup that "Meng Qiao and" used to like!


    When Li Yi walked out of the dressing room, he immediately attracted the attention of others waiting in the room.


    Jiang Meiyue stepped forward and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so beautiful with light makeup."


    Many people have stood in the waiting room. There are six stars participating in the "fantastic talk".


    In addition to Yin Yan, who was determined internally, and the little fat girl she met in the last audition, the other three men are second-line and third-line.


    A man and a woman match, exactly three groups.


    When the shooting was about to start, Shi Li didn''t see Yin Yan''s figure and asked, "where''s Yin Yan?"


    "I''m a first sister. Naturally, I have a separate dressing room and lounge. It''s upstairs." Jiang Meiyue said angrily while helping her make-up, "our public dressing room was changed by the toilet."


    From a moment of silence, this is the treatment of a sister.

 Chapter 1705

    One minute before shooting, Yin Yan finally came late.


    However, as soon as she arrived, everyone''s eyes immediately focused on her.


    Shi Li raised his head and was stunned.


    Unexpectedly... I hit my shirt!


    This is live!


    Yin Yan also stared at her, with a trace of disgust in her eyes.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Yin Yan glanced at her side, and the female agent around her immediately scolded Li.


    "Who, you! It''s you. Change your clothes immediately! "


    Her tone was so bad that she thought she didn''t hear it.


    The female agent came up angrily, pointed to Shi Li''s nose and scolded, "didn''t you hear me? What the hell are you doing, wearing the same clothes as our princess? It''s also interesting to wear fake goods like you to record the program. Replace them immediately! "


    "Oh, so you called me? May I have your last name, please? Or the last name? "


    "Pooh!"


    There was a low snicker.


    The female agent became angry and said, "I don''t have time to tell you this. You should change your clothes quickly. Don''t collide with our princess."


    Shi Li raised his chin, shrugged and said, "if you want to change it, I''m not free!"


    "Is there a mistake!" The female agent suddenly jumped up and immediately shouted, "director, what do you think of this?"


    "This..." the director was trying to slip away, but he didn''t run away. He had to smile at Shi Li and say, "Miss Meng, why don''t you change something else?"


    "I won''t change, or I won''t shoot." Shi Li said directly.


    Why should she change?


    Just because she Yin Yan is a first-line actress, can she dictate to her?


    The female agent sneered and said sarcastically, "don''t look at what you are. We''re not as popular as the princess. We play big names on the spot!"


    "I''m playing big cards. What''s the matter?" Shi Li smiled very charming, blinked his big eyes and said, "let your princess monopolize the dressing room, don''t let us in, and want everyone to squeeze into the dressing room changed from the bathroom? Who''s playing big? "


    When she met Yin Yan, the crowd was quiet and her eyes were shocked.


    Several actors were stunned.


    Yin Yan is a "princess in the entertainment industry". She has a large family background and a deep background. Even A-list stars are polite to her.


    But Meng Qiao and a four line actress didn''t give Yin Yan face.


    Yin Yan''s eyes slightly changed. She stepped forward and said softly, "sister LAN, if she doesn''t change, she won''t change. I''ll change my skirt. It seems that there''s an old dress in the nanny car. I''ll wear that one."


    She looked elegant, gentle and dignified, just like an elegant appearance.


    Yin Yan''s attitude was in sharp contrast to Shi Li. Many people immediately felt that Shi Li was unreasonable.


    "Why can Meng Qiao be compared with you?" The female agent insisted, pointed to Shi Li and said, "who doesn''t know that you Meng Qiao and are famous porn divas in the entertainment industry! Your clothes are all fake! Director, you let this fake artist on the show, not make the audience laugh? "


    With that, she pulled up Shi Li''s arm, pulled off her clothes and said loudly, "look, there is a dark embroidery here, embroidered with three roses, and here she is, look what it is! This is a fake! "


    This new Chanel dress does have Rose Embroidery on the back collar, as we all know.


    But behind Shili''s collar, the embroidery is not a rose. It''s obviously a fake.

 Chapter 1706

    Shi Li was stunned. Unexpectedly, Qin Sizhuo even bought himself fake goods. Is this saving money?


    The director quickly said, "Joe and ah, you may not wear porn on the program. We still have several dresses on the stage. Why don''t you pick one?"


    At this time, Pangniu immediately shouted as if she had discovered the new world: "no, it seems that a few words are embroidered on Meng Qiao''s collar?"


    Yin Yan smiled and said, "it can''t be made in China. It doesn''t matter. She can wear it if she wants. I''ll change my clothes."


    Shi Li frowned with disgust. Yin Yan really got the essence of the skill of white lotus.


    As soon as Pangniu said, everyone immediately stepped forward.


    Jiang Meiyue got close and spelled out a few English letters from her collar.


    ¡°QSYMQY¡±


    "What is this?" The fat girl looked puzzled.


    Yin Yan frowned and thought, suddenly her face changed greatly, and her eyes suddenly flashed two cold lights.


    The director suddenly patted his thigh and said excitedly, "Qin Sizhuo! Meng Qiaoyu! "


    Jiang Meiyue also shouted, "and, this dress was given to you by President Qin this morning?"


    Shi lileng was on the spot. He didn''t expect Qin Sizhuo to make such a small move and embroider himself and his initials on the collar of the dress.


    This is a blatant announcement to everyone.


    Is she his thing?


    Wipe!


    Pangniu also seemed to remember and said, "the dark embroidery of this dress is 24K pure gold thread, which shows that it is privately customized by VIP customers, and Chanel only provides private customization for diamond customers with assets of more than 300 million yuan. This kind of dress is more high-end. Ordinary members are not qualified to embroider their names on their dresses. "


    General membership


    Isn''t this a proper reference to Yin Yan?


    Shi Li couldn''t help laughing to himself. The fat girl''s divine assist was really good. It was equivalent to giving the "Princess" a loud slap in the face.


    Yin Yan''s calm expression can''t hold, and her face is a little blue.


    After Pangniu finished, she seemed to realize something and covered her mouth quickly.


    Just then, Yin Yan''s arm moved slightly, "without trace" touched the coffee on the table and immediately spilled it on her skirt.


    "My skirt!" Yin Yan exclaimed.


    I saw a brown coffee mark on her dress, which was very eye-catching.


    "I''m so sorry." The director was shocked and quickly apologized: "Yin Yan, is it hot? Are you hurt? "


    "No, it''s just that the skirt is dirty." Yin Yan said sadly.


    "It doesn''t matter. There are several brand-new big dresses on the stage. Go and change one." After the director finished, he shouted angrily at the back: "who put the coffee, don''t know to put it in a little?"


    Yin Yan nodded and turned to change backstage.


    When she left, the fat girl muttered, "obviously I put the coffee in the middle of the table. Yin Yan knocked it over on purpose."


    "She did it on purpose. Her dress was a grade lower than yours, and she couldn''t afford to change her clothes, so she deliberately knocked over the coffee and found herself a step." Jiang Meiyue said angrily.


    "Forget it. Anyway, I''m not afraid of bumping my shirt. Whoever is ugly will lose face!" He shrugged his shoulders.


    Yin Yan just changed her clothes and came out. She just heard her last words and immediately stared at Shi Li.


    Shi Li was afraid of her and gave Yin Yanfei a wink.


    Yin Yan gave her a cold stare and turned away.


    "And, the first game is to tear the famous brand. You are delicate and weak, so you have to be careful." Jiang Meiyue reminded me.


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded, feeling a little excited.


    She used to watch the game of stars tearing up famous brands on TV. She thought it was very fun.

 Chapter 1707

    Whoever tears off more famous brands wins.


    I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to participate in it personally. I really look forward to it.


    Due to the dress incident, it had to be delayed for 15 minutes before the shooting of the famous brand tearing activity began.


    Six artists, three men and three women, gathered in the center of the venue, a group of men and women.


    Male artists have requirements to protect female artists. What the audience sees is the interaction between stars and brain tonic CP.


    In a group with Shi Li, a three-tier TV drama male star named Chen Xing is gentle and white. He can''t play at first sight.


    And I don''t know if the program group deliberately joined Yin Yan with martial arts student Zhao Tianyi, who has strong muscles.


    The male star in the group with Pangniu is a beautiful man. He looks even weaker than the wind. On the contrary, Pangniu still has a tiger back and a bear waist. He looks like he can protect him.


    As soon as shooting started, after the director shouted "123", Zhao Tianyi immediately protected Yin Yan and rushed to Pangniu''s group.


    But fat girl can''t show weakness. Although she is fat, she can move very flexibly and dodge aside.


    And that Han fan''er''s beautiful man, little fresh meat, recognized the time and left, and came straight.


    Shi Li''s body was weaker than a weak chicken. She quickly hid behind Chen Xing.


    But at this time, Chen Xing unexpectedly raised his legs and ran faster than Shi Li, and pinched his orchid finger.


    When I left the fool''s eye, I didn''t expect that the "Chen Xing" in the group with myself was a "mother gun".


    Now, she can only rely on herself.


    Shi Li hurried back, and Hua Meinan knew that Shi Li was the weakest and pursued him.


    Suddenly, the scene was chaotic. Several male and female stars ran and chased each other in the open space.


    Shi Li ran out of breath. The sweat on her forehead washed her makeup, but Pangniu was no better. She was disheveled and "torn" with Chen Xing.


    The fat girl was so powerful that she pressed Chen Xing on the ground and tore off the famous brand at once.


    "Ha ha, I got it!"


    Pangniu was so excited that she sat on Chen Xing''s back and waved the famous brand to the production team.


    Chen Xing, who was regarded as a "meat stool", was unlucky.


    He was sitting so blue that he almost rolled his eyes.


    Finally, Chen Xing was helped out by several staff. When he ended, he was almost unable to walk.


    As for the small fresh meat that left when chasing just now, Zhao Tianyi also tore off the famous brand.


    Now, only Shi Li, Pangniu, Zhao Tianyi and Yin Yan are left on the court.


    They all look very embarrassed. Only Yin Yan can maintain elegance, because she has been well protected by Zhao Tianyi, and because of her identity as "Princess of entertainment industry", several artists know themselves very well and don''t provoke her.


    But now there are only four people left. Shi Li looked at fat girl and subconsciously approached her.


    Pangniu also plans to form a team with Shili and deal with the other two first.


    The audience invited from the audience were excited and cheered.


    Zhao Tianyi was the only man left on the court. Naturally, he was not good at leaving when he was delicate and weak, so he chose Pangniu.


    The "enemy" Shi Li faces is Yin Yan.


    "Prepare for the third game - start!"


    At the director''s command, Pangniu took the lead in attacking Zhao Tianyi and wanted to strike first.


    Yin Yan looked at the time and said with a smile, "then I''ll go!"


    Then he rushed to Shi Li.

 Chapter 1708

    When he was torn off the famous brand, he was out. Shi Li naturally refused to arrest him and fought back immediately.


    The two female artists are almost the same size, but Shi Li is still thinner than Yin Yan. She is pressed on the ground all of a sudden, protecting the famous brand behind her with her backhand, and resists with her other hand in front of her.


    Yin Yan is half a head taller than Shi Li. In addition, she has made a martial arts play and practiced Taekwondo for a period of time before. She can easily press Shi Li down.


    Shi Li was desperately resisting to prevent Yin Yan from pulling off the famous brand. Suddenly, she felt Yin Yan''s fingers groping on her back.


    Her eyebrows wrinkled and she felt strange.


    The place where Yin Yan fumbled with her fingers was not the place where she hung the famous brand, but a little lower.


    Just then, the sound of the system came.


    "Master, that''s the position of the zipper."


    At this moment, Shili suddenly understood what Yin Yan wanted to do!


    She wants to unzip her back!


    If it weren''t for the systematic reminder, we would almost relax our vigilance!


    While resisting Yin Yan, she cursed Yin Yan''s despicability in her heart.


    Unexpectedly, the elegant and expensive "entertainment Princess" on the surface is whiter than white lotus and greener than green tea!


    Yin Yan is so malicious that she wants to zip her back and make a fool of herself on the live reality show.


    When I wear a pair of jumpsuit, the zipper is on the back. If it is opened, it can be in front of all the audience!


    She raised her head and saw a cold light flash from the bottom of Yin Yan''s eyes. She immediately resisted fiercely and protected her back more.


    Even if your famous brand is torn, it''s better to lose face on the program.


    Just then, Yin Yan was about to pull off Shi Li''s zipper when a voice came behind her.


    "Ha ha, you''re out."


    He was stunned and looked up.


    Fat girl stood behind Yin Yan, waving her famous brand happily.


    Yin Yan was also stunned. When she saw the famous brand in Pangniu''s hand, she was very angry.


    I didn''t expect that she just left when she was "plotting" and forgot to protect her famous brand.


    Look at the martial arts student Zhao Tianyi, who has been "Ko" by the fat girl and sits there dejected.


    The famous brand was torn and Yin Yan had to be out.


    I was relieved when I sat on the ground. Finally, I didn''t lose face on the spot. Even without a famous brand, it''s better to make a fool of myself.


    She looked up at Pangniu and knew she was not her opponent. She stood up from the ground, took off the famous brand behind her and said, "don''t rob, you won."


    "No, no!" Fat girl quickly waved her hand, and then embarrassed to hold the famous brand away from her face: "these famous brands are for you."


    "Ah?"


    Shi Li was stunned and confused.


    Not only her, but also the mass actors, the whole production team and all the audience in front of the TV station were stunned.


    It''s not normal to play cards?


    The fat girl smiled and said, "Meng Qiao and I are your super fans! I''ve seen every play of yours. I''m so happy to know that I can participate in the reality show with you! I don''t want you out. I want you to win. "


    With that, she just stuffed all the famous brands in her hand into Shi Li''s hand.


    I can''t get back from holding the famous brand in my hand.


    What happened?


    She met her super fans here!


    It''s incredible!


    When Pangniu handed the brand to Shi Li, she turned to the director and said, "I didn''t break the rules. The regulations didn''t say that I can''t give the brand to others."

 Chapter 1709

    "This..." the director was embarrassed for a while, but there was no such rule. She was drilled by fat girl.


    The director had to say, "since you gave the famous brand to Meng Qiao and, then you will end up. Meng Qiao and won."


    "Yeah!"


    Standing on the sideline, Chen Xing rushed over happily and slapped him in the face.


    Shi Li is still a little confused.


    It''s too easy to win yourself.


    Is it "Koi" who has become powerful and "Jedi survival" again!


    Zhao Tianyi was speechless and speechless.


    The production team was also surprised. According to the internal plan, Zhao Tianyi was divided into Yin Yan''s group to make her score.


    Unexpectedly, the plan has changed. Fat girl is so fierce!


    Yin Yan, standing on the sideline, applauded with a smile, but a trace of anger flashed in her eyes.


    Meng Qiao and were so lucky that she was the weakest group and won the first place.


    "Thank you." Shi Li sincerely said to the fat girl.


    "As long as you come down and sign for me." Fat girl said with a smile.


    "Sure."


    According to the regulations of the production team, the artist who scores in tearing the famous brand can get one of the commemorative prizes of the crew, which is a pair of crystal dolls.


    One male artist and one female artist.


    This Swarovski Crystal doll is not on sale. It is a customized product specially made by the program team. The price is 380000.


    Shi Li took over the female doll. She was not interested in these things. She gave it to her agent Jiang Meiyue at a glance.


    Yin Yan, who is nearby, doesn''t look good anymore.


    She usually likes these lovely ornaments. She came for the crystal doll. Unexpectedly, she left her hand when she finally fell.


    After a heated warm-up activity of "tearing the famous brand", we finally came to the conversation.


    The biggest selling point of the "fantastic talk" program is this conversation link.


    The host will throw out all kinds of difficult questions, that is, deliberately embarrass the participating stars, and this is also the link loved by the audience.


    After a short rest, several artists boarded the stage, sat together and began the talk show.


    But the host didn''t see the stage. The director went to the stage and said with a smile: "today''s host is a heavyweight mysterious guest. Let''s guess who it is?"


    With the coaxing of the audience, the elevator came down slowly.


    From the elevator, two figures came out, staring round.


    "God, it''s Li Fei!"


    Screams broke out in the audience.


    Even Yin Yan was stunned. The wrist level of the "host" was even higher than herself.


    I didn''t expect the crew to invite such a heavyweight host. It''s incredible.


    When the next figure came out, the audience was quiet again.


    System: "master, don''t be in a daze. It''s on the program now. Wake up."


    Shi Li: "who knows that Qin Si Zhuo is also coming. How can it make people calm down."


    The man behind Li Fei is Qin Sizhuo.


    He was dressed in a black suit, handsome face with a charming smile, elegant.


    The director smiled and said, "the two hosts decided to come here temporarily, so our production team also decided to surprise everyone! Welcome President Qin, welcome Li Fei! "


    The audience burst into thunderous applause.


    A staff member said to the director, "director, the ratings have reached 38%!"

 Chapter 1710

    The director was relieved and nodded with satisfaction.


    What we want is this effect!


    At ordinary times, the ratings of "fantastic talk" can''t exceed 35%. Now the two hosts have soared three points as soon as they show up!


    Qin Si Zhuo calmly walked to the chair and sat down, as if he had left when he didn''t know her. His eyes glanced faintly over her.


    But he was very angry.


    He came at once, leaving her unprepared.


    Who knows what tricky questions Qin Sizhuo is going to throw out?


    Yin Yan, who had a relaxed face just now, was in a state of "facing a great enemy" and became a little uneasy.


    The first question is the singer Li Fei. She glanced at several artists with a smile and said, "well, let''s start with male guests first! The first question to ask is Chen Xing. Is there no problem? "


    Being called to the name, Chen Xing couldn''t refuse. He could only harden his head and smile: "no problem."


    There were many fans of Chen Xing, who immediately followed the coax.


    Li Fei smiled and said, "Chen Xinggang has just made a TV play" Ming Dynasty romance ", which is very popular. I''ll just ask a question that fans are most concerned about."


    Chen xingzhan nodded tremblingly.


    "A reporter photographed you and Yang Xueer clasping their fingers and walking into the hotel in the middle of the night. Can you explain this to your fans?"


    "No." Chen Xing pretended to smile easily and said, "it''s just a misunderstanding. She came to my room to play."


    "Play at midnight?" Li Fei kept on chasing.


    Chen Xing said with a smile: "during the day, Yang Xueer and I were filming in Hengdian. Although she was only a guest star, we still had several opposite scenes. We were too busy during the day. In order not to delay our work, we asked her to finish work at night."


    "Really dedicated." Li Fei said with a smile and suddenly changed the subject: "but what''s the matter with this picture?"


    At this time, a blurred picture suddenly appeared on the screen, and the figure vaguely recognized Chen Xing.


    He and the actress suspected of Yang Xueer were standing by the window hugging each other in a very close posture.


    Chen Xing''s face is green. He stares at the big screen. He can''t return to God.


    When was this picture taken?


    There was also a lot of noise, applause and boos.


    "Chen Xing, this is you." Li Fei pursued her.


    "This..." Chen Xing''s forehead was sweating, his white cheeks were red, and he even began to stammer.


    Seeing Chen Xing''s embarrassment to the extreme, Qin Sizhuo smiled and said, "don''t get me wrong. We saw that the atmosphere was too cold, so let Chen Xing stir fry the atmosphere. This photo was actually taken by paparazzi during his rehearsal with Yang Xueer. Don''t make random guesses. "


    Chen Xing breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Qin Si Zhuo with gratitude.


    In fact, this photo has been secretly circulated on the Internet for a long time. It was secretly taken by an illegitimate powder. At that time, he was in the room with Yang Xueer, but it was not a preview of the plot, but there was an affair.


    If he is exposed on the show, his acting career will be over.


    Obviously, the crew also understood the importance of this matter, so they just used this photo to detonate the ratings and help him explain afterwards.


    This is also an official answer. We not only use this photo to stir up the heat, but also help Chen Xing get rid of it. We benefit each other and are in danger.


    Chen Xing passed the pass without danger. Then Li Fei asked several other people''s questions. They were all tricky gossip, which attracted the melon eating audience to stretch their necks and listen to them one by one.

 Chapter 1711

    At this time, Li Fei suddenly smiled and asked Shi Li, "Qiao and Qin Sizhuo are here, so please answer positively. What''s the matter with the photos of the two of you in the first hot search news last time?"


    I didn''t expect her to ask herself. She was stunned.


    Qin Si Zhuo didn''t expect that Li Fei asked her head and frowned slightly.


    Seeing their silence, Li Fei threw out another tricky question.


    "Miss Meng, how do you feel about Qin Sizhuo? Do you like him a little...?"


    Shi Li was stunned on the spot.


    According to the information of the singer in her mind, Li Fei is famous in the entertainment circle. She dares to ask and say, and is very independent.


    There''s nothing she can''t say. She once angered paparazzi reporters, grabbed each other''s microphone and fell on the paparazzi''s head!


    It''s so tough!


    Suddenly, the audience was silent, and everyone''s eyes were staring at Shi Li and Qin Sizhuo, waiting for their answer.


    When connecting two heavy problems, it is directly jammed.


    How should she answer such a sensitive question?


    And in front of so many viewers, this is a national live broadcast.


    System: "master, remember that there is a task of goodwill. This is a good opportunity to brush goodwill!"


    Shi Li: "the death mission is almost the same! What shall I do? Shall I cry? "


    Unexpectedly, she asked her how she felt about Qin Sizhuo in public.


    Do you want to say you like him?


    All the guests on the stage stared wide, and Qin Sizhuo was silent, staring at Shi Li with sharp eyes.


    Yin Yan covered her mouth with her little hand and looked at Shi Li without blinking, as if thinking.


    When Qin Si Zhuo''s face was getting bluer and bluer, Shi Li suddenly smiled and said, "sister Fei asked me this question. Of course I like President Qin."


    As soon as she spoke, the whole audience was in an uproar.


    Yin Yan''s face was so ugly that she could hardly laugh.


    However, Qin Si Zhuo''s mouth was slightly raised, and there was a faint smile at the bottom of his eyes.


    System: "master, President Qin''s favor for you has now reached 50%. Make persistent efforts!"


    Li Fei thought Shi Li was going to muddle through, but she didn''t expect that she should be so generous and admit it. She was stunned and smiled: "I said, Miss Meng and President Qin are talented and beautiful. They look like a couple."


    Shi Li shrugged easily, smiled and said, "Qin is always my boss. Employees like the boss, shouldn''t they?"


    With that, she deliberately covered her mouth and smiled a few words.


    Li Fei said with a smile, "I like it so much. Qin can always have an artist who worships him so much. I should be very happy."


    "Happy, tap a potential artist, of course I''m happy." Qin Si Zhuo said faintly, but a smile flashed at the bottom of his eyes.


    Even if Shi Li likes him because of his "work".


    So what?


    Just like it.


    The system did not send a prompt tone of "decreased liking".


    Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief, and a layer of cold sweat came out behind him.


    Fortunately, Qin Sizhuo didn''t argue with her. Otherwise, her efforts would be in vain.


    When Li Fei finished asking, she also knew that she had stepped on the line and couldn''t ask further, so she turned to ask other artists.


    More than an hour later, the live broadcast of "fantastic talk" was finally recorded.

 Chapter 1712

    "Finish!"


    As soon as the director waved his hand, he immediately collapsed into a chair and rubbed his sore arm.


    Unexpectedly, recording a variety show is more tired than filming.


    She was looking for Qin Sizhuo. When she looked up, she saw Yin Yan standing beside Qin Sizhuo. They said something intimately.


    Yin Yan had a gentle face and a brilliant smile. She also stretched out her hand to hold Qin Sizhuo''s arm.


    Shi Li rubbed his eyes. He couldn''t believe it.


    Isn''t Qin Sizhuo obsessed with cleanliness? He hates women touching him casually. How can he let Yin Yan take his arm.


    There was no sign of impatience on his handsome face, and even echoed from time to time.


    Standing in the spotlight, they were surrounded by a group of reporters, one handsome and noble, the other elegant and moving, just like a real man and woman.


    Shi Li looked at them and felt uncomfortable.


    It seems that in this game, she seems to feel a little about "Qin Sizhuo".


    Surrounded by reporters, Qin Sizhuo took his time.


    Shi Li glanced at them and turned away.


    I don''t know when it began to rain outside. Jiang Meiyue and her assistant rushed up and gave Shi Li an umbrella.


    "Joe and I have worked hard today. Let''s have an early rest when we get back."


    "Yes." Shi Li nodded and looked at the rain in the sky. He was in a low mood somehow.


    Jiang Meiyue looked around and said in surprise, "President Qin didn''t come out with you?"


    "Come on, don''t wait for him." Shi Li didn''t want to talk about it anymore and got into the car.


    It was already 8:30, but Shi Li didn''t want to go home. He simply took Jiang Meiyue to a tavern, and they drank.


    By the time I got home, it was already ten o''clock at night.


    Shi Li pushed open the door with the smell of wine.


    Get drunk today and continue the task tomorrow!


    She stumbled into the bedroom and looked up to see a figure sitting on the sofa by the window.


    The figure is like a sculpture, sitting there motionless.


    However, through the darkness, Shi Li still felt the sharp and attractive eyes.


    "Back?"


    The figure asked faintly.


    Shi Li leaned his back against the wall and nodded his head like a caught puppy.


    "Yes."


    The figure slowly stood up, walked up to her and stared at her from a commanding position.


    Shi Li didn''t dare to look up, but he also felt it, and his eyes were angry.


    I''m afraid the other party''s patience has reached the limit. If he makes another rash move, he may strangle him.


    "I waited for you for more than an hour, but you ran to drink with others."


    The slender fingers grabbed her chin and forced her to look up with a little force.


    Shi Li had to raise his head and was forced to look at Qin Si Zhuo''s handsome face in the dark.


    The moonlight outside the window is bright, outlining his well-defined handsome face. It looks good anyway.


    But on this handsome face, there was a layer of cold.


    Shi Li simply explained: "I drank, so what! You''re not hugging Yin Yan backstage. You''re only allowed to sleep and sleep, and I''m not allowed to drink a little wine outside? "


    Qin Si Zhuo stared at her and did not move. After a long time, he suddenly grinned.


    "Well, dare to talk back to me. I think your wings are hard."


    "You are the boss, you has the final say." When he broke the pot, he put on a posture that a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water.


    Anyway, he has caught up with his drinking.


    What else can I do.


    Qin Si Zhuo asked, "who did you drink with?"

 Chapter 1713

    Shi Li answered honestly, "Jiang Meiyue, I don''t believe you call now."


    "No one else?"


    "No more."


    At the end of the trial, Qin Sizhuo''s face eased a lot and said, "I couldn''t get away from the TV station just now. Later, I went to see you and learned that you had left. Repeat what you said to Li Fei on the stage. "


    "What do you say?" When I left, I looked confused.


    What did she say?


    Qin Si Zhuo raised his eyebrows.


    Shi Li stared at him. It was obvious that President Qin was in a good mood today. Otherwise, according to his previous temper, he would be drunk and come back late at night. How could he not be angry.


    However, Qin Sizhuo asked her to speak. She really didn''t know what to say.


    Shi Li stammered, "do you mean... Gossip news? Don''t worry, Mr. Qin, even if a reporter asks, I won''t admit it. "


    "Not this." Qin Si Zhuo''s handsome face turned blue.


    Shi Li thought hard, "is it a sneak shooting?"


    "Not this!" The veins on Qin Si Zhuo''s forehead burst.


    Shi li felt a burst of anger and panic from him. In addition, she was still drunk, and a panic was even more confused.


    What on earth is he going to say?


    Seeing her drunk face, Qin Sizhuo was impatient. He had to patiently remind her, "Li Fei asked you how you feel about me."


    "It''s this." Shi Li suddenly realized and quickly flattered: "you are not my boss. I respect you very much."


    "Just respect?"


    Shi Li hurriedly said: "there is also respect, worship and look up..."


    She tried her best to please and said all the praise she could think of. She just begged Qin Sizhuo not to go crazy tonight.


    Qin Si Zhuo became more and more angry. The woman didn''t know whether she was really stupid or pretended to be stupid. She was so smart at ordinary times, but now she is as stupid as an idiot.


    He interrupted impatiently, "didn''t you say you like me?"


    "Er!"


    Shi Li was stunned for a moment. Unexpectedly, Qin Si Zhuo made a detour for a long time and wanted to hear this sentence.


    Didn''t you say that on the stage in order to deal with Li Fei and not lose the face of Qin Si?


    However, when Shi Li looked at Qin Si Zhuo''s thoughtful eyes, his brain suddenly flashed.


    He doesn''t really want to hear it, does he?


    Does he like himself?


    At this time, Qin Si Zhuo''s handsome face slowly approached her nose. His sharp eyes stared at her face and said in a charming low voice, "say it again."


    Shi Li opened his mouth and felt that some ears were hot.


    What was easy to say.


    She can''t say a word now.


    "Say it." Qin Sizhuo got close again and was a centimeter away from the tip of her nose.


    His breath, like the tide, drowned the time.


    The heart beat faster.


    Qin Si Zhuo smiled and pinched her face.


    Unlike before, he didn''t exert himself this time.


    Slender fingers gently scraped on her face, cold and itchy.


    Shi Li shivered and almost collapsed.


    That''s terrible!


    President Qin, who is cold all over at ordinary times, suddenly becomes so numb.


    But when he laughed, he looked so good.


    Shi Li seemed to be bewitched, opened his mouth and said, "Qin Si Zhuo, in fact, I like..."


    Just then, she suddenly stopped.


    Qin Si Zhuo was in a happy mood and suddenly frowned: "why don''t you say it!"


    Just then, Shi Li pushed him away, but it was too late.


    She threw up.

 Chapter 1714

    And vomited on him.


    Qin Sizhuo looked at the stains on his new suit and his face turned green.


    Shi Li was completely drunk in the southeast and northwest, holding the man''s shirt in front of him and giggling.


    System: "master, wake up! You''re awake! "


    Shi Li: "Hey, hey..."


    System: "master, Qin always has a serious habit of cleanliness. Please wake up and lose your favor!"


    Shi Li: "hee hee..."


    System: "over!"


    ¡­¡­


    My head is dizzy


    Shi Li reluctantly opens his eyes under the "call" of the system.


    System: "thank God, master, you finally woke up..."


    Shi Li: "it''s so noisy. Shut up."


    Her head is still dizzy. It''s the result of a hangover.


    Shi Li slowly propped up his body and looked around, suddenly stunned.


    Where is she?


    This is a strange bedroom!


    The decoration of the bedroom is very low-key, almost cold gray and blue, with a thick gray cashmere carpet on the ground and a huge crystal chandelier hanging on the ceiling, low-key and luxurious.


    Shi Li lifted the duvet in amazement and stepped on the carpet barefoot.


    She was even more stunned when she found herself wearing a white silk pajama.


    Even the clothes have been changed?


    When a fog water came to the window, opened the thick purple curtain, suddenly the sun came.


    She couldn''t help raising her hand and blocking the sun. She didn''t see everything outside until her eyes adapted to the light a few seconds later.


    Outside the window is a large green garden and a fountain, which is spraying water, condensing a small rainbow in the sun.


    Shi Li''s eyes widened and rubbed them hard.


    I''m not still dreaming, am I?


    Where is this villa and manor full of ancient European architectural style?


    System: "master, can I speak now?"


    Shi Li: "you should have said it long ago!"


    System: "you told me to shut up!"


    Shi Li: "tell me what happened last night."


    System: "master, after you got drunk last night, you vomited on President Qin''s suit."


    Shi Li: "I''ll go. Did I really throw up? Qin Si Zhuo has a penchant for cleanliness. It''s over... What''s his liking now? "


    System: "master, Qin Si Zhuo''s favor with you is 60%, up 10 points."


    Shi Li: "I''m not dreaming. I vomited all over him, but I still feel good about him? Does he have a mania for cleanliness? "


    System: "according to the calculation of light brain, Qin Sizhuo''s cleanliness is 90%. However, if you vomit on him, he is not angry."


    Not angry?


    There was a burst of consternation.


    Even when she smelt the perfume of a woman, Qin Si Zhuo was very unpleasant, but what she vomited yesterday is a world-class disaster for Qin Si Zhuo, compared with the smell of perfume.


    But he actually has a good feeling!


    What brain circuit is this.


    Shi Li: "what happened later?"


    System: "master, after you vomited on President Qin last night, he grabbed your neck..."


    Shi Li: "hehe, this is what he should do."


    System: "but he later put it down and took you out of the apartment and into his house."


    Shi Li: "... Wait, do you say this is Qin Si Zhuo''s home?"


    System: "to be exact, it is one of the manors under Qin Sizhuo''s name, but it is also the place where he most often stays. After he brought you back, he told the nanny to take a bath and change your clothes, and then he took you to bed until you wake up. "

 Chapter 1715

    Shi Li couldn''t believe it. Qin Sizhuo not only wasn''t angry, but also took her home?


    Just then she heard something behind her.


    Shi Li turned around and saw Qin Sizhuo come in from the door, holding a plate with bread and juice on it.


    He was wearing a dark blue home clothes. The sun outside the window sprinkled on the tip of his hair and dyed a golden halo, which also made his whole person look much softer.


    Qin Sizhuo put the plate on the table, looked up and asked, "have you slept well?"


    I hesitated and said, "last night..."


    "You soiled my clothes last night, so I brought you back. The nanny cleaned it for you. I didn''t touch you." Qin Si Zhuo leaned against the table and raised her eyebrows: "what else do you want to ask?"


    There was a moment of silence.


    When did his temper get so good?


    It feels like seeing a fake "Qin Sizhuo".


    Just as she was leaving the stupefied God, Qin Sizhuo came to her and stretched out his hand to her.


    I was stunned.


    Qin Sizhuo said: "Congratulations," strange talk said. "Last night''s ratings hit a new high, and the box office of" strategies for imperial concubine Yan "also ranked first. You have been nominated as one of the candidates for the best actress at the golden cup Hundred Flowers Award next week."


    "Best actress?" Shi Li suddenly widened his eyes and was instantly excited.


    You know, the Hundred Flowers Film Award in this position is the highest award in the film industry!


    She was only here to do the task, but she was able to win the nomination for the best actress, which made Shi Li full of confidence and a strong sense of achievement.


    Shi Li still couldn''t believe it and asked, "Qin Si Zhuo, did you arrange it?"


    Qin Si Zhuo shook his head slightly, lowered his head, looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s your own efforts! You did a good job. "


    A burst of unspeakable joy filled the air.


    She took Qin Sizhuo''s hand and said sincerely, "thank you."


    Qin Si Zhuo looked down and didn''t move away. She let her hold her hand.


    System: "master, according to the optical brain test, Qin Sizhou''s favor with you has increased by five points, and now it has reached 55."


    Shi Li held Qin Si Zhuo''s hand and was in a difficult mood.


    After so long, this is her last face.


    If the task is successful and the favor of Qin Sizhuo reaches 100, she will complete the task and return to the space of the LORD God to fulfill her wish.


    Once her wish is realized, all her tasks will be completely completed and there will be no intersection with the LORD God.


    Thinking of this, Shi Li was reluctant to give up Qin Sizhuo.


    I didn''t know if there was telepathy. Qin Sizhuo seemed to feel her uneasiness and reached out to touch her hair.


    "I have sent someone to investigate the murderer who pushed you down the river. Recently, you are too high-profile, which may attract the murderer''s attention. The apartment is not very safe. If you are used to living here, you can stay a few more days. "


    As soon as he reminded, Shi Li''s thoughts returned to their original position.


    After all, the task is a task, which will be completed one day, and she and Qin Sizhuo are only one part of the task.


    She must also complete the branch task of tracking down the murderer.


    She nodded and said, "if President Qin doesn''t mind, I''ll stay here for a few more days."


    "I don''t mind." Qin Sizhuo looked at her, his eyes flashed a strange look, and said, "also, when you and I are alone, you can call my name."

 Chapter 1716

    "Qin Si Zhuo?" Shi Li raised his head in surprise.


    Qin Si Zhuo''s face was expressionless: "it''s better to remove the first word."


    Shi Li also smiled and deliberately said, "Zhuo?"


    Qin Si Zhuo stared at her, and Jun''s face suddenly turned green.


    ¡­


    For the next week, Shi Li lived in Qin Sizhuo''s villa.


    "Qitan said" not only won the first ratings, but also the scandal between her and Qin Sizhuo. Now "Meng Qiao and" are female stars with traffic explosion.


    In addition, "Introduction to Princess Yan" was nominated for the film Hundred Flowers Award. She has also become one of the candidates for the best actress, and she is even more popular.


    Numerous advertisers have come to the door and want to ask her to be a spokesman.


    And movies and TV dramas are flying like snowflakes.


    This kind of treatment of the first sister in the entertainment industry is "Meng Qiao and", who used to be a fourth tier star, and can''t enjoy it at all.


    With the upsurge of "Meng Qiao and", director Jin has also successfully become a hot director.


    Only Jiang Meiyue, who has not been on fire for ten thousand years, is still tepid when the fire of Yanfei Raiders is on fire.


    However, she also figured it out. She simply felt at ease to be the agent of "Meng Qiao and" and completely draw a line from the film.


    Anyway, Meng Qiao is so popular now. She makes more money as an agent than she used to make movies!


    Although the film appointment continues, several well-known variety shows have called to leave the program.


    But Shi Li refused most of them and only received a few simple advertisements.


    Most of the time, she stayed in the villa and got along with Qin Sizhuo.


    Close contact with Qin Si Zhuo, Shi Li suddenly found something.


    That is, Qin Sizhuo is not as close as she looks, and she used to think that Qin Sizhuo has a bad temper and is still a sick girl, but she doesn''t know him well enough.


    After spending several years with Qin Sizhuo day and night, he had no temper at home and was surprisingly easy to get along with.


    According to the words of nannies, gardeners and drivers in the villa, it is also said that "President Qin" has a mild personality and is a good man.


    It''s incredible.


    If he had not lived in Qin Sizhuo''s house, he would not have found his unknown side.


    There is a lake in the backyard of the villa.


    Shi Li and Qin Sizhuo sat side by side on the boat, basking in the sun and enjoying a rare quiet.


    There was no announcement today, and Qin Sizhuo also pushed off the trip. They ran to the lake to fish.


    This lake is naturally formed, but the gardener said that most of the fish in the lake were bought by Qin Sizhuo. He also specially asked someone to manage the lake for him to spend his spare time... Well, fishing.


    Rich, capricious.


    Shi Li was not interested in fishing. He sat in the sun on a wooden boat. In addition, he was very quiet around. He even wanted to sleep.


    Qin Huaizhuo lay in the bow of the boat, his left hand behind his head, his right hand holding an English book, leisurely looking at the book. There was a fish bite on the fishing rod next to him, but he was too lazy to take care of it.


    Time is quiet, like eternity.


    However, Shi Li''s eyelids are straight.


    System: "master, wake up. Now it''s a great opportunity for you two to brush your favor."


    Shi Li: "I can''t. I want to sleep. Who gives me a pillow?"


    System: "master, cheer up. The task is half finished."


    Shi Li: "who will save me? I just want to sleep. When will he catch it? I''ve tried hard to stay awake..."

 Chapter 1717

    Qin Si Zhuo quietly turned a page, stared at the page and said, "my shoulder can be lent to you."


    "What?"


    When he left, he looked at him with sleepy eyes.


    Qin Si Zhuo raised his chin and motioned to her, "if you are sleepy, you can lean on my shoulder."


    He looked peaceful, his eyes were deep, and his dark eyes reflected the brilliant sunshine, which was incomparably handsome.


    Shi Li couldn''t help swallowing his throat.


    Since ancient times, "beauty is a curse" has been used to describe women, but now she feels that the LORD God is also a curse.


    He looks so good in every aspect that it completely affects her reason to do the task.


    However, it was rare for Qin Sizhuo to invite him personally. Shi Li sat down honestly and impolitely and leaned on his shoulder.


    It is really comfortable.


    Qin Sizhuo has a standard male model figure, but it belongs to the body shape of "meat in clothes and thin in strip", so his shoulders are not hard. When he puts his head on it, he feels strong, generous and unexpectedly comfortable.


    Moreover, Qin Sizhuo was wearing a white shirt and casual jeans, and he was full of clean and refreshing sunshine.


    The warm sun on his face, coupled with the smell of sunshine on his clothes, made his eyelids so comfortable that he really fell asleep.


    Qin Si Zhuo did not move, as if he was afraid of waking her up.


    He held his position for more than ten minutes, then turned his head slightly and looked at his face away from the tip of his nose.


    "Meng Qiao and" used to have big waves, but now she likes straight hair, which has been straightened.


    Smooth and soft hair, a few ran to his neck, itching.


    Qin Si Zhuo quietly watched Shi Li''s side face for a while, suddenly leaned over slightly and touched her face with the tip of his nose.


    System: "master, wake up! Qin Si Zhuo''s favor index soared! "


    System: "master, why are you still sleeping at this time? Get up and brush your favor! Put him down! "


    System: "it''s over. The master came to this position not to do a task, but to take a vacation..."


    Shi Li has fallen asleep, immersed in unconscious sleep.


    She has experienced countless planes, from ancient times to the future, from modern times to the end of the world... However, there are too few planes to sleep without thinking about anything like now.


    She... Is too tired.


    Qin Si Zhuo watched for ten minutes, then carefully covered his face with the book, and then closed his eyes to sleep.


    On the green and quiet lake, the small wooden boat was quietly parked in the middle of the lake. They crowded in the cabin and slept head to head.


    When the warm and transparent sunshine comes down, everything seems like a fixed frame picture, beautiful and eternal.


    A week later, Shi Li participated in the Hundred Flowers Award.


    Not surprisingly, she won the "best actress", defeated Yin Yan and the actress!


    The audience applauded, and many people even stood up and applauded her.


    Qin Si Zhuo stood under the stage and looked up at Meng Qiao and under the spotlight.


    Under the bright light beam, she smiled confidently, her eyes seemed to shine firmly, as if all the halos were around her, incomparably dazzling.


    But no one will feel disobedient, as if they were born to be.


    And his eyes, no one else, are all her.


    After attending the award ceremony of the Hundred Flowers Award, Shi Li declined the celebration banquet, put on sunglasses, dressed up and went to the supermarket.

 Chapter 1718

    They held hands and selected the goods.


    The longer they lived in the villa, the closer their relationship became. Although Qin Sizhuo had not confessed to her, his action was like a lover''s model.


    They often go shopping hand in hand and go shopping in the supermarket like a couple.


    Qin Si Zhuo''s popularity has reached 90%!


    Except for the last step, the model between lovers, they have almost practiced it.


    However, according to Qin Sizhuo''s idea, that step should wait until after marriage.


    For this, I was speechless for a while.


    What age has it been? I didn''t expect that Qin Sizhuo, a man, should stick to such an idea.


    It is not so much his conservatism as his super spiritual cleanliness.


    Time leaves speechless and looks up to the sky.


    She really wanted to ask the LORD God why he had to set this character for Qin Sizhuo?


    She wanted to brush her favor through "sleep", but she couldn''t brush it!


    The last ten percent was a long time away, but it couldn''t be brushed up anyway.


    But the faint, time-lapse subconscious doesn''t let the last ten points be brushed.


    Because once the task of the last plane is completed, she will return to space to complete her wishes, return to reality to find enemies, and the LORD God will completely disappear in her life and no longer appear.


    Qin Sizhuo took a bottle of coke from the shelf and said casually, "I won''t come back tomorrow. You haven''t announced it. Let''s have a rest at home alone. When I get back, I have something to tell you. "


    Shi Li nodded and wanted to ask him where he was going.


    But she thought again that Qin Sizhuo was the president of the entertainment company. Many of his stars attended the activities, and he would also attend some announcements.


    That is, recently, he pushed a lot of work to accompany himself, so he had time to stay at home.


    It was said that tomorrow, that night, Qin Sizhuo went to the airport.


    When I was bored, I turned over all the TV and online dramas made by "Meng Qiao and" at home.


    After watching it for half an hour, Shi li felt unable to watch it.


    The acting skills of "Meng Qiao and" are really bad. No wonder the resources are so good. It took a long time to be a fourth tier actress.


    Just as Shi Li was going to have a beauty salon, Jiang Meiyue called.


    "And, there is a great opportunity to rise. Do you want to take it?"


    "What opportunity?" Shi Li asked casually.


    "There is a high-end cruise, and the organizer wants to invite you to be a mysterious guest! Is to sing a song on the stage and pay 10 million! " Jiang Meiyue was very excited and kept Preaching: "just stand on the stage, say a few words and sing a song, you can get so much money, and there are many upper class people to participate. This is a good opportunity."


    You can make money and be famous!


    If the previous "Meng Qiao and" would never get such a good job.


    But now it''s time to leave. There are many soft notices. Such high-end parties go nowhere, and the fare also rises with the tide.


    "I''ll think about it." Shi Li said.


    She is not interested in being famous now. She mainly wants to complete the task.


    Jiang Meiyue wailed: "and, what are you thinking about? If you don''t go, you''ll be preempted by other stars. It''s said that Yin Yan is going too."


    On hearing the name, Li Li frowned.


    Since the secret confrontation with Yin Yan on "strange talk", Shi li felt that this woman was not as simple as it seemed.

 Chapter 1719

    But later, she never had a chance to get in touch with Yin Yan again, because Yin Yan went to Hengdian set to guest play an ancient costume role after she finished the "fantastic talk". The crew was completely closed, and she couldn''t find Yin Yan.


    Since Yin Yan is going, Shi Li agrees.


    It''s just to test why Yin Yan hates herself so much.


    The cruise ship was lying down the next night.


    Shi Li made preparations and went to the airport with Jiang Meiyue early the next morning and flew to South Island.


    South Island is a famous resort and has held many high-end lying down exercises.


    It also held the famous "South Island luxury banquet", which invited many rich second-generation and entertainment stars and celebrities to gather together, making a sensation.


    In the evening, Shi Li wore an evening dress and boarded the cruise ship with Jiang Meiyue.


    When they arrived at the cruise ship, many celebrities had gathered.


    In addition to the stars in the entertainment industry, Shi Li also recognized that there were several familiar faces, all of which were the rich second generation who had been on time magazine.


    I''m afraid this is another luxurious high-end party.


    Due to the recent rise in fame, many people recognized her and greeted her with a smile from time to time.


    Jiang Meiyue contacted the staff of the organizer, then hurried over and said, "in a moment, in the banquet hall on the ship, you can go to the stage and sing a birthday song. Wish the birthday to the birthday star, and the task will be completed."


    "Birthday again? Who has a birthday? "


    Shi Li didn''t forget that when he was still black on the whole network, Xu Xing, the slag man, received a notice to play Balala black devil fairy and lose face at other people''s 100 day banquet.


    It was that time that she met Qin Sizhuo.


    Jiang Meiyue said: "it seems that the birthday star''s surname is Zhao. I didn''t find out clearly because of the rush of time, but the organizer said that she had just returned from overseas and had been operating a global hotel chain overseas."


    "It''s an outsider." Shi Li breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t want to congratulate the insiders and lose her identity.


    Before the dinner party began, Li walked casually on the deck, looked at the sea and sky in the distance, and was in a better mood.


    When she looked back, she suddenly seemed to see a familiar figure in the figure.


    Yin Yan?


    When she was stunned, she hurried to catch up with her evening dress.


    But there were so many people on the deck that Yin Yan disappeared in a flash. She couldn''t find it after looking around in the crowd.


    While looking around, someone suddenly grabbed her arm from behind.


    "Who?"


    When Li Meng looked back, he suddenly found that it was Jin Dao.


    Gold guide''s face was surprised. As soon as he saw her, he exclaimed, "it''s really you. I thought I was wrong."


    "Why, director Jin, have you come to this cruise feast?" Shi Li looked at him. Seeing Jin Dao''s eyes surprised, he said unhappily, "Jin Dao, do you see I''m unhappy?"


    "No, I asked why you came here?"


    "I''m a mysterious guest."


    Director Jin opened his mouth in amazement, "didn''t president Qin tell you?"


    "What did Qin Sizhuo tell me?" Time is more confused.


    "It''s over... Is the organizer really stupid or fake stupid? How can we invite you to be a mysterious guest..."


    Jin Dao''s forehead is sweating and turns around in situ.


    "Director Jin, what happened? Shouldn''t I come here?" Shi Li looked more and more strange and pulled director Jin.

 Chapter 1720

    "This..." director Jin hesitated and broke away from her hand: "wait here first. I''ll come in a minute."


    With that, director Jin hurried upstairs.


    "Golden Guide!"


    Shi Li only had time to shout and watched Jin Dao run into the inner cabin.


    She frowned.


    Looking at director Jin''s expression, it seems that his appearance is an accident.


    Is there a secret in this cruise feast?


    Just when Shi Li wanted to find director Jin and ask what was going on, Jiang Meiyue squeezed out the crowd and ran over in sweat.


    "And and, hurry to the dressing room and get ready. We''ll be on stage in twenty minutes."


    The time was urgent, so Shi Li had to follow Jiang Meiyue to the dressing room. He thought he would go to find director Jin after he finished his work.


    This time, unlike the last time when Li wore the clothes of "black devil Fairy", Shi Li changed into a long cinnamon dress, which was decorated with glittering rhinestones. It seemed as if the stars were shining in the night sky.


    The setting sun has fallen under the sea. Between the sea and sky in the evening blue, there are a trace of cloud catkins. The cool sea breeze blows from the sea, which makes people relaxed and happy.


    The open-air dinner was held on the top deck. The deck was crowded with people, all celebrities and very lively.


    Shi Li, wearing a mask, stood by the stage, looking for the shadow of Jin Dao and Yin Yan in the crowd. However, there were too many people below, and she didn''t see it.


    At this time, the host finished his speech and announced excitedly.


    "Today is Ms. Xu''s 48th birthday. Let''s invite our mysterious guest to present a song for her on the stage and wish her a happy birthday."


    "And, it''s your turn." Jiang Meiyue quickly reminded, "Ms. Xu is worth tens of billions and ranks fourth in the national rich list, but she is usually very low-key. I didn''t expect that she is also your fan. You''re doing well. Maybe you can let her invest in making movies. "


    Shi Li immediately recovered, walked onto the stage with a smile and took over the microphone handed by the host.


    The music rang.


    Shi Li took the microphone and began to sing an English birthday song.


    According to the host, Ms. Xu works overseas, but she pays close attention to her news, and has collected a lot of information about her. She is a fan of "Meng Qiao and", so she was specially invited to sing today to surprise Ms. Xu.


    Shi Li sang with a microphone, and the sound of music floated on the sea.


    The host smiled and invited Ms. Xu to the stage.


    Shi Li saw that Ms. Xu was well dressed. Although she was nearly 50, she maintained it very well. She looked like a woman in her thirties.


    However, Ms. Xu looks very capable, her gestures are very neat, and she shows a strong style of a strong woman.


    When Shi Li finished singing, thunderous applause broke out under the stage.


    Ms. Xu smiled and thanked her politely.


    The host smiled and said: "Ms. Xu lives overseas all year round. There are chain hotels of Xu group in 13 countries around the world. We all know that she has a successful career, but we rarely know that Ms. Xu''s family. Today, at this time, Ms. Xu wants to introduce her family to everyone. "


    Ms. Xu smiled and motioned to the audience.


    In the applause, the crowd standing at the back moved and respectfully separated a channel.


    A figure slowly walked out of the passage and onto the stage.


    When I saw the figure, my blood almost solidified.


    Qin Sizhuo!!

 Chapter 1721

    She stared at Qin Sizhuo, and could hardly speak.


    Qin Sizhuo did not find that the man wearing the mask was Meng Qiao and. He was wearing a black suit, slender and straight, and walked towards the stage.


    His handsome face, as always, looked cold, and did not show a smile because of the warm atmosphere around him.


    What surprised Shi Li even more.


    Yin Yan walked out of the crowd and smiled and stretched out her hand to Qin Sizhuo.


    Qin Si Zhuo put out his hand expressionless, took her hand and came to the stage.


    Shi Li almost covered his mouth.


    She''s right.


    Qin Sizhuo has such a good relationship with Yin Yan?


    When were they together?


    No wonder her last ten favors couldn''t be brushed up anyway. It turned out that Qin Sizhuo still had Yin Yan in his heart.


    For a moment, Shi Li seemed to understand the reason why Yin Yan hated herself.


    It turns out that they have known each other for a long time and have a great relationship!


    Yin Yan smiled and was very happy. She immediately reached out and took Qin Sizhuo''s arm and walked slowly to the stage.


    With a smile on her face, Ms. Xu introduced it to everyone after they walked on the stage.


    "You must be surprised. In fact, I have kept my family secret before, and for the personal safety of Si Zhuo."


    "Now let me solemnly introduce my son and his fiancee, Qin Sizhuo and Yin Yan."


    "I can''t imagine that President Qin is your son, Ms. Xu." The host smiled and took the lead in clapping and exclaimed, "if there is really a mother, there must be a son. President Qin has made a world in China. You must have secretly given him a lot of support."


    "Where? I went abroad when he was very young. He has made today''s achievements. He created them all by himself." Ms. Xu smiled, but her face was full of pride.


    The crowd under the stage was also boiling.


    Everyone thought that Qin Sizhuo inherited the Qin family, but no one thought that his mother was a strong woman on the rich list!


    What''s more surprising is that Qin Sizhuo''s fiancee is Yin Yan!


    The Yin family and the Qin family, together with Qin Si Zhuo''s mother, are a real-world alliance!


    Shi Li stood aside and quietly watched Yin Yan and Qin Sizhuo in the spotlight.


    She finally understood why she did her best and could not let Qin Sizhuo have a 100% favor for herself.


    Better understand why Yin Yan hates herself so much.


    So they are a couple!


    Oh, hey, it''s been a long time. This guy is a scum man!


    Well, fighter scum man!


    System: "master, don''t be sad. I think Qin Sizhuo likes you."


    Shi Li: "is it useful to be sad? If we can''t finish the task, we can''t go back! "


    If she can''t go back, she will have to stay in this position all the time, unable to realize her wish and revenge.


    Moreover, I have to watch Qin Sizhuo and Yin Yan love each other.


    Shi Li: "what does the LORD God think? He even gave me such a task. Don''t you want me to go?"


    Speaking of this, an idea suddenly flashed through Shi Li''s mind.


    Doesn''t the LORD God want to leave by himself?


    So in her last plane, she set such a level to put her in the final favor 90?


    There was a lot of applause under the stage, all sending blessings to Qin Sizhuo and Yin Yan.


    Yin Yan has a bright smile and her eyes are filled with happiness. Qin Sizhuo, standing beside her, is still like before. Jun''s face is a little cold and doesn''t have many smiles.

 Chapter 1722

    His cold face has long been used to.


    Ms. Xu was also very happy and said, "the good news is announced to you today because my son''s engagement ceremony is next week. They have been together for five years. I''m relieved that they can finally get on the right track today."


    There was a blessing sound under the stage. The host cleverly brought a bunch of roses and stuffed them in Shi Li''s hand.


    "Miss Meng, please give this bunch of flowers to President Qin."


    Shi Li looked at the rose in his hand and felt extremely ironic.


    fuck!


    Ask her to send flowers to her rival?


    No, it''s the love enemy who hinders her mission. Do you want to wish them a happy marriage for a hundred years?


    It''s better that she can''t finish the task.


    System: "master, what are your plans now?"


    Shi Li: "no plan."


    System: "according to the analysis of optical brain operation, you now have two best choices. One is to exit silently and play the pitiful white lotus in front of President Qin afterwards to win favor; Second, go up now and tear it with Yin Yan in public to see who Qin Si Zhuo chooses. "


    Shi Li: "both rejected. First, Qin Sizhuo himself is a sick girl. He doesn''t eat white lotus, green tea or anything; 2¡¢ Yin Yan and I are torn. This is not my home. Besides, can I beat her with my body? "


    System: "what is the master going to do?"


    Shi Li: "of course it''s the old line."


    System: "what old line?"


    Shi Li: "acting."


    Shi Li walked forward stiffly holding the rose. When she sent the flowers, she adjusted her pace and posture, so it didn''t look like "Meng Qiao and".


    I just hope Qin Sizhuo doesn''t recognize her and ends the announcement quickly.


    Although Shi Li knew that Qin Sizhuo was only his strategy task and left after he brushed his favor, she was still sad when she handed the bouquet to them.


    She acted so well that no one recognized her.


    According to the announcement process, she had to reveal her identity at the end, which was a surprise to Ms. Xu.


    When Shi Li planned to send the flowers, he told the organizer that he didn''t want to expose his identity in public, and then left.


    "Thank you."


    Yin Yan took the flowers and smiled naturally and happily. She didn''t recognize her at all.


    However, at this time, Shi Li suddenly found that there was a slight change in Qin Si Zhuo''s look, and his sharp eyes stared at her.


    Shi Li couldn''t help shivering. Was he recognized?


    She turned quickly and was about to walk down the stage.


    Just then, Qin Sizhuo suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed her arm.


    Shi Li was stunned. When she recovered, she wanted to take her arm back.


    But Qin Si Zhuo held on so tightly that she couldn''t move at all.


    "President Qin?" The host looked surprised, hurried over and asked in a low voice, "is there any problem?"


    Qin Si Zhuo stared at Shi Li''s mask and said, "take off the mask."


    Shi Li quickly lowered his voice and said in a false voice, "according to the process, this is the last surprise. We can''t take it off yet."


    The host also smiled and said, "President Qin, this is a mysterious guest specially invited for Ms. Xu today. Finally, she took off her mask."


    With a cold hum, Qin Si Zhuo suddenly stretched out his hand like lightning and took off the silver mask on Shi Li''s face.


    Four eyes are opposite.


    She should have known that Qin Sizhuo would not play cards according to common sense.


    "Ha ha." Qin Si Zhuo sneered and said, "I knew it was you! Meng Qiao and!! "

 Chapter 1723

    Since he was recognized, Shi Li simply said, "yes, it''s me! I''m here to work. Please let go of Mr. Qin. I wish you and your fiancee a happy marriage for a hundred years and forever! "


    "I won''t accept such a grudging and blunt blessing."


    Shi Li said, "what do you want from me?"


    Nearby Yin Yan saw that he had been pulling away. Her face changed slightly and said, "Qin Sizhuo, let her go first."


    But Qin Si Zhuo ignored it and took her to the middle of the stage regardless of whether she was willing or not.


    "I was going to tell you after I handled the matter here. But now that you''re here, you don''t have to explain it again. "


    Ms. Xu''s face was also very ugly. She frowned and said, "Si Zhuo, don''t fool around. Bring Yin Yan quickly. She is your fiancee."


    Qin Si Zhuo said coldly, "my so-called fiancee was just ordered by the family in advance. I didn''t admit it."


    "Si Zhuo, what do you mean? Do you want to humiliate the family in front of so many people?" Ms. Xu said angrily.


    "My family has nothing to do with me. I''m here today. In addition to celebrating your birthday, I have another thing to say to you." Qin Sizhuo said, glancing at the people around him: "originally, I planned to negotiate with you privately, but since you publicly announced that Yin Yan was my fiancee without my consent, I don''t have to worry about it."


    Listening to him, Ms. Xu and Yin Yan''s faces changed.


    Yin Yan clenched her fist and looked at Qin Sizhuo in a panic. A bad feeling floated in her heart.


    In fact, today, let Ms. Xu publicly announce that she is Qin Sizhuo''s fiancee. Yin Yan went to beg Ms. Xu.


    She wanted to use this as a threat to announce her identity and make a final decision.


    When so many people confirmed their relationship, Yin Yan predicted that Qin Sizhuo would not turn over in public, especially at his mother''s birthday party.


    But everything was unpredictable. She wanted to threaten Qin Si Zhuo, but she was self defeating.


    Ms. Xu''s face changed with anger and said, "Si Zhuo, do you know what you''re doing? Meng Qiao is not innocent. She doesn''t deserve you at all. "


    "I don''t deserve it, I has the final say, not you." Qin Si Zhuo said coldly, then glanced at the stunned crowd under the stage and said, "now I''ll announce something to you. This is my girlfriend. Please bear more."


    With a little effort, he put Shi Li in his arms.


    Shi Li was also stunned. He didn''t expect Qin Si to be like this.


    Yin Yan was so angry that she ran down the stage crying.


    Ms. Xu also looked ugly. She hurried down to find her.


    There was a sensation under the stage. They were all shocked that Qin Sizhuo publicly admitted his relationship with Meng Qiao.


    After Qin Si Zhuo announced it, he directly took Shi Li''s hand, walked down the stage and took her to the stern.


    It was getting dark and there were stars on the sea.


    He walked very fast and was dragged by him all the way. He was very surprised.


    Qin Sizhuo stood at the stern of the boat and let go of her hand.


    Shi Li gasped and said, "Yin Yan is your fiancee. No wonder she hates me so much!"


    "She was decided by the family. I never admit it." Qin Sizhuo hesitated and said, "in fact, I''ve been thinking about when to tell you."


    "What''s up?"


    "About the man who wants to kill you behind your back."

 Chapter 1724

    Shi Li''s spirit perked up: "do you know?"


    Qin Si Zhuo nodded slightly, put his hands solemnly on her shoulder and said, "I''ve found out for a long time, but it''s important and I can''t find the right time."


    "Did you find it?" When he left his eyes, he stared round, "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    In this way, it is not easy to complete their own branch tasks.


    It seems that this position is indeed a welfare. She doesn''t have to bother at all. Shi Li is not unable to investigate this matter, but now someone has saved a lot of effort in investigation, which is more relaxed for her.


    Qin Sizhuo always had a cold face and a rare expression of hesitation.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and said, "maybe I''m selfish. I''m afraid you''ll leave me when you know the inside story."


    I was stunned for a second. With such a character, this man didn''t expect to say such words.


    "Are you going to hide it all the time?"


    Qin Si Zhuo shook his head as if he had made a great determination and said, "it was not an accident that you fell into the river that night, but someone hired a murderer to kill you, and the person behind the murderer was my mother."


    "What!" When I was away from my eyebrows, some couldn''t return to God.


    It''s not Yin Yan who wants to kill her, but Ms. Xu?


    But Ms. Xu has been overseas and only recently returned home!


    As Qin Sizhuo finished his answer, the system also sounded a prompt tone.


    System: "master, when the branch line task is completed, the reward score has accumulated to the total score."


    There was no language for a while. This task is really a sub problem.


    Qin Sizhuo said, "the reason why my mother collects your information is not because she is your fan, but because she wants you to disappear from the world."


    "Why?"


    "Because my mother thinks you have too much black material and doesn''t want you to be with me."


    "That''s why?"


    Qin Sizhuo nodded and said with a bitter smile, "but I''ve taken precautions, and my mother promised me that she wouldn''t do it to you again. Now you know if your killer will leave me? "


    Shi Li shook his head and said, "No. Aunt Xu may have misunderstood me. In the future, I will slowly try to make her change her mind. "


    "Then you won''t blame me for not telling you earlier?"


    Shi Li also shook his head and said, "you also have your own reasons. Nothing in the world is perfect. I understand you."


    I''m here to do the task. Besides, this is her last face. After completing the task, I''ll leave and never meet the Lord again.


    As for other things, she already felt indifferent.


    Qin Sizhuo was slightly moved. He held her in his arms and hugged her tightly.


    He whispered, "thank you."


    When she left her heart, she jumped slightly. Qin Si Zhuo kissed the tip of her ear. It was a little hot and made her ears a little feverish.


    "Leave..."


    He said the name gently. When he called it, he looked up in surprise, and his mind was blank.


    She heard right.


    Qin Sizhuo even called out her real name


    This guy!


    Just then, the sound of the system rang again.


    System: "master, congratulations. Qin Sizhuo feels 100% good about you! The main task has been completed. Would you like to stay or return to the main god space immediately? "


    Without waiting for an answer, the system said to itself, "it seems that the host adult has always stayed, or just stay."

 Chapter 1725

    Shi Li didn''t hesitate a lot, so she nodded. She was in a trance.


    "Then just stay." Shi Li sighed and said so.


    In fact, this plane is much simpler than anything before. Even the hidden branch tasks are completed by the other party directly. It is obviously a point sending plane, but it also gives time some space for thinking and rest because it is too easy.


    This is her last face, so after going out from here, she also completely got rid of this love game.


    There will be no more stories about her and... Him in the future.


    I don''t know why, Shi Li''s heart was not happy, but somehow it was a little more heavy.


    A few threads of indescribable emotion lingered.


    She breathed out. After all, she and he are people from a different world. If they get out of here, there will be no future.


    Then he subconsciously clenched Qin Sizhuo''s hand and rarely said a moving word, "I''ll accompany you all my life, Qin Sizhuo, okay?"


    Qin Si Zhuo touched her hair, "nonsense, what is to accompany for another lifetime."


    "If you can, I really want to lock you by my side forever."


    "Then forever."


    "But not." Qin Sizhuo, a man who has always been sick and charming, was particularly confused when he became affectionate. He was shocked when he called, and then saw his smile become more and more warm.


    "Although I''m reluctant, it''s time."


    "What?"


    When I left, I was stunned. Then the next second, your picture in front of me was like a photo freeze frame. The world suddenly fell into exquisite at this moment.


    The system sounds.


    "Invaded by foreign programs, the task plan is now automatically opened. The main god space is being linked. It is being forcibly accessed. The link is successful. Start transmission!"


    The cold electronic sound started.


    The picture in front of him gradually blurred, like a snowflake on TV. The smile at the corner of Qin Si Zhuo''s mouth was mysterious and charming. At that moment, the face changed in a trance.


    It overlaps with another face, and then... It becomes another person completely.


    The man with the long hair seems to have thousands of the landscapes.


    He stood where he was, as if he were in full bloom all over the world.


    It''s Ono.


    "Wild..."


    Her voice choked in her throat. In a trance, she saw the man in front of her waving to herself. The thin lips seemed to be saying something.


    In the next second, it was dark and Shi Li completely lost consciousness!


    When her vision returned to normal, she returned to the main god space.


    There was a blank, silent and indifferent high-tech plane. She sat alone in her chair and lost her mind for a long time.


    The last picture is still in my mind.


    A gorgeous man said to her.


    "Wait for me."


    He... Wants her and what to wait for her.


    She has nothing now.


    Shi Li closed his eyes and looked at his empty palm. Now... It''s over.


    A little sudden, as if it were taken for granted.


    The system turned into a cat and squatted quietly in front of her without saying anything.


    After a while, Shi Li whispered, "check my score."


    System: "Congratulations, master. The reward of this position is the highest. Now your score remains the first in the ranking list, which is quite far from the second. No one can threaten you as the successor of the LORD God! "

 Chapter 1726

    When Shi Li was still in a trance, all kinds of voices had sounded in his ears.


    Some cheered, some lost


    "It''s over..." when I left my murmuring mouth, I felt that it was still a little untrue for a moment.


    The end means farewell.


    She won''t see that man again.


    System: "the game is over and the first place has been born. Please rush to the main god space immediately to witness the birth of a new successor to the main god!"


    When I left, I returned to my mind and pulled back my thoughts from a trance.


    Now she is the first in the list. It is impossible to catch up with her in a short time. According to the rules of the game, if she gets the first score, she can become the heir of the LORD God.


    And she worked so hard for so long, isn''t it for this result?


    Never be affected by anything else!


    Your goal has not been achieved!


    Shi Li cheer up and cheer up again, "link the past."


    Several white lights flashed in the main hall of the LORD God. With each flash, countless figures appeared in the space.


    Shi Li looked at me in silence.


    The once empty hall of the LORD God is now full of people, and the number is increasing.


    Shi Li never knew that there were so many people participating in the plane game!


    The ranking list alone is just the tip of the iceberg.


    This also shows how fierce the competition in this game is. Everyone is desperately climbing up to get the first place.


    And how lucky she was to get the only qualification in the competition of tens of thousands of people.


    Many people have known the winner of the game through the system prompt.


    Everyone''s eyes swept around each other.


    Most people''s eyes are jealous, but also hate and crazy


    They want to find out who the first place is!


    Why did they try hard, but it was someone else who finally got the qualification of the successor of the LORD God!


    Shi Li sat quietly in his position without saying a word.


    Among these people, there are also acquaintances she knows and friends who have been "face scavengers" with her. No, they may not be regarded as friends. After all, they have fought with each other on their way. But now their eyes are jealous and awed, and some people still show hatred.


    Hate this so-called "first place" and take away their opportunities.


    From now on, she will no longer be like these participants. She will be above them and control their life and death!


    Because of her indifference, a vacuum was vaguely formed around her.


    The new Lord God is about to be born. Everyone dare not rush to get close to each other for fear of offending the future heir of the LORD God, but they are quietly playing and listening to who is the lucky one among them.


    Just then, a surprised voice came from the back of the car.


    "Shi Li, I thought I was wrong. I didn''t expect it was you."


    Shi Li slowly turned around and saw a young man standing behind him in a white shirt and black trousers with clean eyebrows and eyes.


    He stood there with a warm smile and crescent eyes.


    Shi Li was slightly stunned and recognized the man in front of him.


    "Su Jue?"


    Hearing this, Li called out his name. The man smiled again, and his eyes were filled with happiness.


    "I didn''t expect you to remember me!"


    "Why don''t you remember that when I first came to the plane, you were the first person to talk to me."

 Chapter 1727

    Shi Li also smiled.


    How could she not remember Su Jue?


    At that time, she was still a face scavenger with an extremely humble status. Coupled with her poor strength and low scores, the surrounding game contestants disdained to talk to her and thought she would be eliminated soon.


    The first person to talk to her was su Jue.


    Later, over time, they became familiar.


    Almost every time she came out of the plane and returned to the main god space, she would see Su Jue waiting for her.


    Shi Li vaguely felt that Su Jue''s attitude towards himself was unusually warm. He had a good feeling for himself.


    It''s just that she always pretended not to know.


    They are both participants in the plane game. They don''t know what the future will be like. She doesn''t dare to easily accept other people''s feelings. Oh, no... she doesn''t have any feelings. How can she manage others?


    Since Shi Li became aware of this person''s feelings for himself, he subconsciously began to alienate him.


    Later, as her strength became stronger and stronger and her score on the ranking list became higher and higher, Su Jue was far behind her, and the distance between them became farther and farther. In the end, there was no intersection.


    Shi Li almost forgot Su Jue. Unexpectedly, I was very happy to meet him again.


    "What''s your score?" Asked Su Jue.


    Shi Li hesitated and said vaguely, "I''m on the list."


    She''d better hide her identity before the system is announced.


    "Really? There are tens of thousands of people participating in the game, but not many people can be on the list. I didn''t expect you to be so strong. I''m really proud of you." Su Jue stared at her face and showed a genuinely happy look: "you know, every time I get back to my seat, I will ask people I know about you and listen to them say that you have been working hard."


    Shi Li smiled and said, "how long ago was that?"


    "Yes." Su Jue said happily, "my ability is not as good as you, but I know you will not be bad. So I pay attention all the time. Every time I hear about you, others tell me that you are much stronger. I am sincerely happy for you! Now that you''re on the list, I''m happy, too. "


    As before, Su Jue still approached her persistently.


    The participants in the table are all aiming at the first score in the ranking list, and the feelings between people are very indifferent.


    But Su Jue hasn''t seen him for so long, but he still takes the initiative to talk to himself like the first time.


    Shi Li was moved and asked, "what''s your score?"


    Su Jue said with a self deprecating smile, "I won''t mention it. Anyway, the first place is not me. Everyone is cannon fodder."


    There is only one winner, no matter the second or third place... Everyone is the same!


    However, Su Jue looked at Shi Li, but felt a little strange.


    Compared with the first time he saw her, Shi Li has become a lot more gentle and quiet, and his eyes are no longer as pure as before, but some unfathomable, which makes him unable to see through.


    Su Jue asked tentatively, "are you free in the evening? How about I invite you to dinner? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Let''s get together. "


    Shi Li hesitated and declined.


    "No, I have a lot to do. I''m afraid I don''t have time."


    When she refused, Su Jue''s eyes showed some disappointment and said, "also, the first ranking is born now. I''m afraid the system will have other things to tell. Everyone is waiting. I didn''t expect that I worked so hard and didn''t get the first place. I''m really a little unwilling. "

 Chapter 1728

    I don''t know what to say.


    She knew that Su Jue did her best and was a man who refused to admit defeat. Now that she was defeated, she must be depressed.


    Seeing that she couldn''t speak, Su Jue thought she was in a low mood and comforted: "this first place, I don''t know who it is. Don''t be too discouraged. It''s not that we are too bad, but that the other party is too strong."


    "Right..." Shi Li reluctantly pulled the corners of his mouth, and didn''t know where to start.


    I''m afraid if Su Jue knew now that he was the first, he would have mixed feelings.


    Just then, several people stopped nearby and looked over.


    Shi Li looked up and saw that they were all looking at themselves and Su Jue.


    Also subconsciously frowned, these people''s eyes made her uncomfortable, as if... She was something dirty.


    Oh, it''s all rubbish. Who can be cleaner than who?


    As soon as the idea flashed through his mind, Shi Li saw the people come to Su Jue.


    One of the girls with long hair glanced at her coldly, then pulled Su Jue''s sleeve and said, "stay away from her. This man is a disaster and a nightmare! Don''t ask for trouble. "


    Another man also said, "ah Jue, how are you with her? Don''t you know that she will cause trouble? She can''t be provoked. The Empire doesn''t allow people like her to exist. "


    Shi Li looked at these people coldly. She didn''t know them.


    But these people must know her details.


    Su Jue said reluctantly, "Shi Li is my friend."


    The girl with long hair "hum" and said, "don''t make friends with such trouble. Now the first place has been born. We''d better deal less with troublesome people to avoid looking for bad luck."


    Su Jue still wanted to say something, but those people rushed up and dragged him away.


    "Ah Li, I''m sorry... I''ll be back soon..."


    Su Jue was dragged away by several people before he finished his words.


    Time is gone and there is no language.


    These people look like Su Jue''s friends and know something about themselves.


    Su Jue entered the plane game with herself. He made these good friends, but she has always focused on the task and insisted on revenge. So far, she is still alone, but she doesn''t have any desire to make friends, so she doesn''t feel anything.


    There were more and more people in the hall, and almost all game participants came to the hall.


    Everyone was whispering and looking around the crowd to find the first place on the list.


    Several dazzling lights flashed. In the smoke, the huge white throne fell slowly from the air.


    The throne is facing away from the crowd.


    The light of the whole hall suddenly darkened, and the crowd who had just made a noise suddenly became quiet.


    The LORD God comes!


    Shi Li also perked up and immediately looked up at the throne.


    The huge white throne slowly fell on the crowd, very solemn.


    The hall, which was crowded with tens of thousands of people, was so silent that even a needle fell to the ground.


    Everyone was sweating, and no one dared to say more for fear of offending the LORD God.


    In this plane game, the LORD God is also synonymous with death, controlling the life and death of each of them.


    Shi Li also held her breath, and a trace of joy filled her heart.


    She can see Ono again.

 Chapter 1729

    The glittering throne slowly turned around.


    Suddenly, many people present felt a strong pressure and had to lower their heads.


    However, when the throne turned around, the crowd couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Shi Li was stunned.


    The throne was empty and there was no one at all.


    At this time, the crowd couldn''t help whispering.


    "Silence!"


    A majestic voice came from above.


    A man in a black suit came out slowly, glanced at the crowd with dignity, smiled politely and announced loudly.


    "Thank you for participating in this plane game. On behalf of the LORD God, I will preside over the closing ceremony."


    "Now the first place in the game is born, and the plane game is over. On behalf of the LORD God, I would like to thank you again for your efforts and enjoy the game."


    "Now the heir of the LORD God has been born from among you, but for some reasons, the first name will not be announced for the time being. Everyone should be tired after participating in so many games. As a reward for everyone to participate in the game wholeheartedly, the LORD God gives you a day off. "


    "In this day''s holiday, you can do whatever you want, or you can go back to the real world. Finally, thank you again for participating in the game and have a good time! "


    The middle-aged man finished, bowed to the crowd politely, then turned and walked behind the throne and disappeared into the air.


    After a few simple concluding remarks, the hall was silent.


    No one expected that the LORD God would not even appear on such an occasion and speculated one after another.


    But then the whole hall became a sensation.


    After all, it is the dream of many people to have a one-day holiday and allow everyone to return to the real empire!


    This "luxury" reward is probably the Lord''s comfort to the crowd.


    The hall was full of cheers and cheers, and some even burst into tears with excitement.


    When Shi Li saw Su Jue, who was not far away, also looked happy and talked eagerly with several equally excited friends.


    After the system spokesperson gave the order, everyone immediately couldn''t wait to leave the hall. They wanted to return to the real world immediately and didn''t want to stay here for more than a minute.


    There were fewer and fewer people in the hall. In less than ten minutes, the crowded hall had become empty.


    In the open hall, only a lonely figure is left.


    The figure left behind is time away.


    System: "master, everyone is gone. Why don''t you go?"


    Shi Li had no expression on his face. He still sat in his place and said faintly, "empire? I have nothing to go back to. Anyway, my family has been broken in reality. Everyone is dead. I don''t have to go back. "


    Even the glib system, at this time, was also aware of the silence and quietly ran away with its tail.


    Shi Li glanced at the empty hall, and there was a faint echo of her around.


    She stood up and stopped the fat cat.


    "Wait!"


    The system had to turn around and say, "master, what can I do for you?"


    Shi Li thought for a while and said, "there''s no place to go anyway. I''ll take advantage of this day to do something else."


    System: "where does the master want to go?"


    Shi Li: "I participated in the plane game only for revenge. Now I have become the first, but I haven''t found the clue of the enemy. I want to take advantage of this holiday and go back to the original place to see if I can find relevant clues. "


    System: "do you want to transfer to the original place?"

 Chapter 1730

    There was a blur in front of me.


    Shi Li was afraid that everything in front of him was a mirror, so he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and lift it up and took a step forward.


    "A ye..."


    Only at this time, Shi Li couldn''t help calling out his name.


    The man on the throne smiled at her.


    The Star River clouds behind him became brilliant in an instant, reflecting his smile, just like the eternity of time.


    Shi Li''s heart missed a beat and his mood became complicated.


    She stopped.


    The "Lord God" in front of us is both strange and familiar.


    He stood where he was, less than a meter from the throne of the LORD God, but he could no longer move forward.


    In countless quick wear planes, "Lord God" is the male master of each plane, and she is a player who tries hard to do tasks.


    They fell in love many times on the throne, and she was so familiar with every hair of him.


    But now, the "Lord God" standing in front of her is just a stranger.


    Shi Li suddenly felt dizzy, and the memory of countless planes came one after another, which seemed to coincide with the face of the "Lord God" in front of him.


    The LORD God slowly raised his head and stared at her face.


    That insight into all the eyes, Shi li felt that he seemed to see through himself and dared not move.


    On the black throne, the LORD God curled up lazily and suddenly smiled at her.


    A pair of huge black wings spread out behind him, with feathers flying.


    The LORD God slowly stretched out his hand to Shili and said lazily, "I haven''t forgotten."


    Shi Li was stunned and slowly raised his head. His eyes were unbelievable.


    He didn''t forget?


    This shows that


    "I remember everything you did." The two wings behind the LORD God raised happily, with a smile of some evil, as if it were a child of mischief: "so I remember you, too."


    No


    Shi Li''s heart shrank violently, and the whole person was stunned.


    So many planes, she always thought that the LORD God was only a task goal in the ruling plane and would not remember everything.


    But I didn''t expect


    "I remember it all!" The LORD God smiled and his outstretched hand solidified in the air, "so you can''t stop me."


    For a moment, Shi Li suddenly felt some fever in his eyes.


    She immediately raised her head and took a deep breath.


    Calm down


    Be calm


    The man in front of us is the Supreme Lord God and the supreme king of the whole world!


    And she is as small as a grain of dust!


    Humble and ordinary... He can wipe her out easily.


    Leave no trace.


    The identity between the two people is very different.


    Even if she gets the first place and becomes the heir of the LORD God, the LORD God is still above her!


    "Forget it." Shi Li lowered his head and laughed at himself: "Lord God, even if you remember everything, so what? That''s just my strategy task. "


    Is it possible between her and him?


    In power, she can laugh and scold freely, but now, she can''t!


    After a brief excitement, Shi Li has completely calmed down.


    She won the first place and finished the task desperately, not to get close to the LORD God, but for revenge.


    This goal is her most important.


    Shi Li raised his head and his eyes were clear.


    "Lord God, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back to reality first. After all, there is only one precious day. I have something to do, so I won''t bother you. "

 Chapter 1731

    On the black throne, the refined eyebrows of the LORD God frowned slightly, and a trace of magic flashed in his eyes.


    Shi Li was probably the first person who dared to refuse him, which made him feel confused.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll step down first." When Shi Li finished, he turned around.


    Just then, she felt a strong wind behind her.


    A few black feathers fell slowly from my eyes.


    Shi Li looked up and saw a huge shadow falling from his eyes.


    The LORD God appeared in front of her and landed slowly.


    The black wings turned into light particles and disappeared into the air.


    He stood in front of her, staring at her with hundreds of millions of stars in his eyes.


    At that moment, she was stunned. She had never been in such close contact with him in the main god space. The charm of this man was 10000 times stronger than that of watching.


    She couldn''t help taking a step back.


    The Lord smiled and held her hand.


    Shi Li was stunned and raised his head in disbelief.


    His dreamy smile and long dark hair danced in the night sky.


    "Leave me again this time?" The LORD God smiled with a slight condemnation in his eyes: "every time I feel 100% good for you, you disappear from my eyes. Don''t you think it''s unfair?"


    Shi Li stared at him, speechless.


    The temperature of the palm is warm.


    The hand holding her was so tight that she seemed afraid that she would disappear as soon as it was released.


    "You are cruel." The LORD God whispered, "do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you... For a long time... So you won''t be allowed to leave me again!"


    It was dark and had been embraced by the LORD God.


    He held her so tightly that she could hardly breathe.


    The huge shock left Shi Li''s brain blank.


    She never thought that the LORD God remembered the things in the plane and was waiting for her all the time.


    So


    Shi Li suddenly blushed and his ears were hot.


    There was a subtle feeling in my heart, as if an unknown little secret had been peeped through by my ex boyfriend!


    "Ah ye, actually I also..."


    At this time, the prompt sound of "didi" came from my ear.


    System: "Lord God, I''m sorry to disturb you! Lord God, as expected, there were abnormal fluctuations in the reality you asked me to monitor closely. "


    When I was away, I looked back and held my breath.


    Yes.


    She can''t stay here and immerse herself in her own world. She must go back to reality and find clues.


    The LORD God released her, as if he could see through what was in her heart.


    "The one-day holiday is not over yet. Now you can choose to go back to reality and find what you want."


    Shi Li raised his head and looked up at the face of the LORD God.


    "I... I''ll be back."


    For the first time, her tone was so nervous.


    The LORD God nodded his head slightly, and his eyes were very gentle.


    System: "well, now it''s ready to send back to reality."


    At the moment when the white light flashed in front of me, the voice of the LORD God suddenly sounded in my mind.


    "Pay attention to Su Jue... Good luck, my ah li..."


    ¡­¡­


    The vertigo disappeared. At that time, he woke up again and returned to the real world.


    I looked at the time.


    Maybe the LORD God just used the power of the LORD God, so it was only a second before she returned to the space of the LORD God.


    There can be no further delay.


    When he looked cold, he took action immediately.


    She had to go back to her hometown and look for something.

 Chapter 1732

    Moreover, she remembered the last words of the LORD God in her mind.


    According to the plane rules, the LORD God can''t interfere with real events, but just now the LORD God broke the rules and reminded her in his mind.


    God doesn''t do meaningless things, so


    Su Jue must have a problem.


    But... What''s the problem


    Half an hour later, he left and stood at the gate of his hometown.


    The breeze blowing from the garden, with the warm fragrance of roses, made her have a moment of illusion that her family was still there.


    Close your eyes and breathe deeply.


    If only it hadn''t happened.


    She will live a happy life with her family as in the past.


    Everything is different!


    Her family is gone!


    When I opened my eyes, my eyes were cold. Now that I have reached this step.


    Whoever killed her family, she must end it with her own hands.


    Just then, there was a wave of footsteps behind him.


    "Who!" Shi Li turned fiercely.


    The people behind him seemed to be startled and hurriedly said, "ah Li, it''s me."


    When Li was stunned, his eyes narrowed.


    The person who came from behind her was su Jue!


    "What are you doing here?"


    Su Jue was fresh. At this time, he smiled and said, "I''ve finished everything I should do, so I''ll come here to see if you''ll come. Sure enough, you''re back. It seems that we''re really lucky, don''t you think?"


    Shi Li looked at him quietly, and the words of the Lord appeared in his mind.


    Su Jue didn''t realize it and said with a smile, "it''s really a pity to go back to reality. I never thought I would become a participant in the game. But now that I have participated, I can''t quit, so I have to accept it. "


    Shi Li smiled and said, "yes."


    "Everything is familiar." Su Jue took a deep breath and looked comfortable: "ah Li, since we''re back, we''ll enjoy the day. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to go."


    Shi Li said coldly that she had rejected him several times.


    In addition to the reminder of the LORD God, she also had a certain vigilance against Su Jue. She didn''t want to get too close to him so as not to be seen.


    "You refuse me again." Su Jue smiled mockingly. "Maybe I''m really unattractive. I don''t even have a chance to ask a girl I like to eat."


    When he looked away, his eyes flashed a different color and said, "however, this is not an ordinary meal. Ah Li, I know your identity and what you''re looking for. I was going to tell you at dinner at night. Don''t you want to hear? "


    "You know?"


    Shi Li raised his head and stared at him sharply.


    Few people know about her.


    And she never told Su Jue.


    How on earth did he know?


    Su Jue shrugged and said, "if I had been there, I would have done my best to help you. Ah Li, I wish I had met you earlier. "


    When the sun shines from his eyes.


    That''s what he said.


    The whole empire knows about her.


    Su Jue didn''t know the secret behind her.


    I just want to fool myself to eat.


    Su Jue said eagerly, "let''s have a meal together. Now the first place in the list has emerged. We are all abandoned children. But don''t worry, I will protect you anyway. "

 Chapter 1733

    Shi Li smiled and said quietly, "then go."


    "Great."


    Su Jue waved his fist happily.


    He didn''t expect that Shi Li agreed to himself so easily. He looked very excited, but he soon figured out that with his own conditions, she actually had no reason not to agree.


    Shi Li followed Su Jue to an open-air restaurant by the river.


    This is a river that meets the sea. On the wide river, cargo ships are moored.


    The white sails nodded and the seagulls flew over the river.


    Su Jue sat comfortably on the chair, crossed his hands on the table, and stared at Shi Li.


    His eyes twinkled with the lustre of peeping prey.


    The girl in front of him was also prey in his eyes.


    If Shi Li had not died before his family was broken, her identity would be superior to him and could not be despised at all.


    But now, sitting in front of him, just an ordinary girl.


    "Drink something." Su Jue asked with a smile.


    Shi Li took back his sight from the river and said faintly, "ice water."


    "Won''t you have a cup of coffee?" Su Jue said with a smile, "I remember that you used to like coffee best. It was pure handmade coffee made of cocoa beans, and you had to put seven pieces of sugar."


    Shi Li slowly raised his head and his eyes twinkled.


    A moment later, she said coldly, "yes, I forgot. I don''t drink coffee. "


    That was when she still had the world. Every day, the housekeeper would make a cup of handmade coffee and bring it to her bedside.


    Such habits have disappeared with the decline of the family.


    In the past, Shi Li didn''t feel bitter when drinking coffee, but now, a little bitterness can remind her of the past.


    "Oh, don''t be so cold to me." Su Jue raised her eyebrows, put her hands behind her head and said, "can''t we have a pleasant chat, like the two guests over there."


    Follow his line of sight and turn around.


    I saw two young lovers sitting on a table not far away. The boy hugged the girl and smiled brightly.


    Just then, Shi li felt an arm on her shoulder, and she turned her head.


    Su Jue didn''t know when she came, so she stood beside her and put her hand around her shoulder at will.


    This intimate gesture disgusted Shi Li. He stretched out his hand and opened Su Jue''s hand.


    Su Jue was stunned and a sullen look flashed on her face.


    "Ah Li, you really can''t accept me?"


    The waiter served ice water. Shi Li took a sip and said, "I just want to get high marks and don''t want to fall in love."


    "High score?" Su Jue smiled sarcastically and said, "now the first place has come. Even if you try harder, it won''t help. It''s better to put aside the complexity and enjoy the present."


    Shi Li raised his head and looked at him coldly.


    That''s easy to say.


    That unforgettable, let her lose the hatred of the whole world, is it so easy to put it down?


    Su Jue said with a relaxed smile, "Why are you working so hard? With my ability, I can let you live a carefree life. Ah Li, if you want to be with me, you can even stay at home and do whatever you want without going out to work. "


    Shi Li smiled and lowered her head without talking. She took some ice cubes and put them into the water and stirred them with a spoon.


    The ice clinked against the glass.

 Chapter 1734

    She looked at the cup in front of her and said faintly, "as you say, are you going to raise me?"


    "If you like, what''s wrong with this? I''m not without this ability." Su Jue smiled and said, "let you put down your hatred and enjoy life happily. You don''t have to think about anything. I''ll buy you whatever you need."


    Shi Li raised his head sarcastically and joked in his eyes: "it sounds like keeping food?"


    "It''s not appropriate to say maintenance. After all, we''ve known each other before." Su Jue didn''t feel embarrassed at all. She smiled naturally and said, "but it means the same. I just hope you live better."


    Su Jue shrugged.


    "In fact, I always disapprove of your revenge. The past has passed. Besides, the murderer can''t be found for so long. Even if you try hard, it''s not the same. Why bother? "


    "That''s you, or someone else." Shi Li stood up and said coldly, "but it''s definitely not me."


    Let her give up revenge and become his "pet"!


    Shi Li suddenly felt very ironic. The man in front of her was obviously gentle and graceful, but she felt that she looked disgusting.


    yes!


    It''s disgusting.


    It''s like a stinking stone. Although it''s covered with a layer of shiny gold foil, it can''t hide the stink inside.


    "I think you may have misunderstood." Shi Li said coldly, "or you read me wrong. I really regret being a friend with you. If possible in the future, please don''t appear in front of me."


    With that, she got up straight, turned and left.


    The confident smile slowly disappeared from Su Jue''s face.


    He stared at Shi Li''s back, squeezed his fingers into fists, and his face gradually became gloomy.


    His eyes glowed with hate.


    She is still as proud, calm, elegant and confident as before!


    Even if the family was broken and the people died, and she struggled desperately in the ruling plane, she didn''t change much in her bones.


    Standing in front of him is still the arrogant imperial noble girl!


    In her eyes, no matter how much she did, she was just a humble wild dog!


    Su Jue''s eyes were gloomy. Suddenly she stood up and shouted.


    "Wait!"


    Shi Li''s footsteps paused for a moment, but he didn''t look back. He said coldly, "is there anything else?"


    "Were you rejecting me just now?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Su Jue sneered: "I think you''ve made a mistake. You''re not the noble in the past. You''re so down that you''re not even a beggar. You have no right to refuse me!"


    Shi Li turned around and looked sarcastically at Su Jue.


    Have you finally revealed your true face?


    I used to pretend to be gentle and close to myself. Now I can''t help but tear off the disguise of my appearance?


    She never relaxed her vigilance, and the last words of the LORD God echoed in her mind.


    "Pay attention to Su Jue..."


    Looking at Su Jue''s angry look, Shi Li smiled sarcastically. There was no need to be polite to him and said, "yes, I''m not a noble anymore, but I still refuse you."


    Su Jue clenched her teeth and gripped the edge of the table with her fingers.


    This woman!


    She looked at herself with the same contempt!


    Why on earth!


    He has climbed to the status of nobility, rich and powerful, but she still despises it in her eyes.

 Chapter 1735

    "Shi Li, who do you think you are!"


    Su Jue finally couldn''t help but roar ferociously.


    "You don''t look at your current status. You are so humble that even beggars on the roadside can crush you! And your family has long been infamous in the Empire. Except for my great pity to take you in, look who else dares! "


    His face was ugly, his crazy appearance had lost all his demeanor, and he continued to roar angrily.


    "Even if you used to be noble, you are nothing without your family! Even if you try your best to complete the task in the field, your score will never catch up with me! You refuse me again and again. I don''t know where you come from! Even if you''re on the list, it''s just as easy to get you back to the origin with my ability! "


    Shi Li raised his head and stared at Su Jue.


    The word of the LORD God sounded in her mind again.


    In the past, she was trained as a high-class aristocrat in the family, and there were strict rules for her words and deeds.


    As for the habit of drinking coffee and putting more than half of the sugar, it is not the style of upper class society.


    Real aristocrats don''t put sugar in coffee, because it will destroy its original natural aroma.


    She put a lot of sugar in her coffee, which was strictly prohibited by the family. Only the housekeeper knew it, and even her father didn''t know it.


    Seven cubes of sugar


    It was a secret between her and the housekeeper, but now Su Jue said it easily.


    The housekeeper betrayed the family and ran away on the eve of the collapse of the family


    "Pay attention to Su Jue"


    The word of the LORD God seems to come back to Shi Li''s mind again.


    Suddenly, I understood the deep meaning of the LORD God.


    The LORD God cannot participate in the reality, the personal gratitude and resentment of each participant.


    However, he has seen everything and reminded himself in this way!


    Shi Li raised his head and stared at Su Jue''s face.


    He is the man he is looking for.


    Who has been peeping into her life in the dark, doing things behind her back, and destroying her plane system.


    Right in front of you!


    Shi Li stared at Su Jue, the flame of hatred burning in his chest.


    I didn''t expect that the black hand behind the scenes was always around and approached her in a hypocritical skin.


    Did he do all this just to keep himself in captivity?


    What an irony!


    Shi Li suddenly laughed and laughed wantonly.


    She laughed so hard that tears came out of her eyes!


    Can''t stop!


    Butterfly wings can set off a hurricane across the sea!


    And she never thought of the person who planned such a plot to destroy her plane system and make her almost unable to turn over!


    For such a boring and ridiculous reason!


    Before Su Jue found out, Shi Li noticed the flaw and said angrily, "what are you laughing at! You are nothing now. I advise you to wake up and recognize the reality! "


    "Oh, recognize the reality?" Shi Li frowned sarcastically, "I don''t think you have anything to make me surrender. In my eyes, you are nothing. "


    Su Jue didn''t expect Shi Li to be so calm and angry. She said, "you don''t have your name on the list. Do you really think you are still the supreme participant before? With your score, what else do you want to do? "


    Shi Li smiled and said, "my score is not important, but what I want to say is that no matter how high your score is, you still don''t know in front of me! Value! One! Mention! "

 Chapter 1736

    I''m afraid Su Jue doesn''t know yet. She''s the first in the list!


    The future heir of the LORD God!


    If it hadn''t been for Shi Li to investigate Su Jue, she really wanted to tell him now and see what kind of amazement would appear on his hypocritical face.


    Su Jue was furious. With her own strength, she could play with her in the palm of her hand.


    He rushed to hold Shi Li, but just as he took one step, Shi Li disappeared from the air.


    ¡­¡­


    A white light flashed.


    Shi Li returned to the space of the LORD God.


    It was her calling system that pulled herself back from reality.


    Now that he knew that Su Jue was probably the murderer who destroyed his position, he could not delay any longer and began to trace it immediately.


    Shi Li: "give me all the information about Su Jue. The sooner the better."


    System: "host search... Search takes a certain time... Please wait..."


    Shi Li: "I want all the information!"


    System: "master, Su Jue is just an ordinary player. Why investigate him suddenly? Did the master find a clue? Su Jue has something to do with your being a scavenger at that time? "


    Even the system guessed that we must hurry up.


    Otherwise, Su Jue will take measures.


    She must get ahead of him.


    A few minutes later, the sound of the system came.


    "I''m sorry, guangnao didn''t find any suspicious information about Su Jue."


    Shi Li: "why! Isn''t his information included in the light brain? "


    System: "I can find the information about Su Jue. Everything is normal, but as for the information before you were betrayed, because the system was destroyed, the optical brain can''t find it. According to the plane rules, the destroyed system data will be erased and cannot be found. "


    Shi Li: "hehe, it seems that my opponent is really smart! But this is also a loophole. It''s my negligence. "


    No wonder Su Jue had been persuading her to give up revenge at the riverside restaurant just now. Her face was full of self-confidence.


    It turned out that he knew that he couldn''t find anything!


    Everything was destroyed.


    With the destruction of the system, all the data were wiped clean.


    System: "master, do you want to investigate Su Jue''s information?"


    Shi Li: "no! Su Jue hasn''t noticed until now. I''ve recognized who he is. With his IQ, it''s impossible to come up with such a careful plan. "


    System: "what is the master going to do? If I think of a suspect, I''ll investigate it now. "


    Shi Li shook his head.


    Since Su Jue was found to be the one who destroyed his system, everything has a clue.


    In a mess, I can finally pull out a thread.


    With a gentle pull, it will spread completely.


    She also vaguely guessed who was behind Su Jue.


    Shi Li: "one day''s holiday should be coming to an end."


    System: "yes, in two hours, everyone''s vacation will be over. The inheritance ceremony of the heir of the LORD God will be followed. Should the master prepare first?"


    Shi Li: "get ready. When I become the successor of the LORD God and have the power of the LORD God, I will deal with the behind the scenes."


    System: "master, I don''t understand. If you have a candidate, why don''t you deal with it first? With your strength at the top of the list, you can deal with anyone you want. "


    Shi Li: "if the other party is really so easy to deal with, I still need to trace it for so long. Don''t worry, this man is peeping in the dark. He won''t let me succeed as the heir of the LORD God. I''m waiting for him to jump out. "

 Chapter 1737

    The system asked: "so the intention of the host is that everything will come out when he will become the heir of the LORD God?"


    Shi Li nodded slightly.


    "But if the other party resists, what should we do? Isn''t the host''s plan interrupted?"


    "Hold back?" The smile on Shi Li''s face was a little tricky, "they can''t help it."


    Soon, many people were waiting patiently. The players who had a temporary holiday finally returned to the venue one by one, including the former Su Jue.


    When he saw Shi Li, his face showed a complex look, as if he wanted to help others, but in the end, he didn''t say a word.


    Because the small partners emerging behind quickly pulled him to another circle.


    "Don''t go! It was notorious in the whole empire at that time. Don''t be silly and get into trouble at this time. "


    "Yes!"


    Seeing people leave, Shi Li shrugged her shoulders. It''s better not to come. In fact, she also saved a big trouble and relaxed.


    Soon, the hustle and bustle disappeared. There was no one on the top throne. There were only a series of AI robots. They were lined up on the steps that spread layer by layer.


    "The identity of the heir of the LORD God has been determined, and the person with the highest score is..."


    Everyone is looking forward to it.


    Shi Li sat where he was, and his eyes swept all the people present one by one, proud, anxious and sinister. People here have different thoughts, but now they are all nervous.


    The system in my mind is also very excited. She is silent, but the system seems to be unable to restrain her excitement and has been talking all the time.


    "When the host becomes the LORD God, there is no need to be afraid at all! You can find any truth. The LORD God is the most powerful person in the whole empire! No one can compete with the power of the LORD God. In the future, the host will be able to find the answer! "


    Yes, I''ve worked so hard for so long, isn''t it for today?


    In fact, what you want has been waiting. It is for this moment that you work hard, work hard and work hard, just for today.


    Shi Li smiled on her face. Now... It''s finally time for her to play at home!


    "Time away!"


    A beam of chasing light immediately reached Shili, and Shili became the focus of everyone''s attention for a moment!


    Many people over there can''t believe it!


    "How could it be her?"


    Su Jue''s face was hard to see. "Is the heir of the LORD God Shi Li? How is this possible? At that time... Didn''t it be agreed? "


    Su Jue felt a burst of fear, and the smile on Shi Li''s face was gentle. As soon as the corners of his mouth closed, his smile was even more wanton.


    "What''s important?"


    She stood up and was about to say something, but at this moment, she felt the light chasing on her head, suddenly heard the news, and there was a pair of shackles on her hand.


    The cold AI''s voice resounded through the audience.


    "But Shi Li is the sinner of the whole empire. Now it is ordered to immediately remove the qualification of the successor of the LORD God and enter the reincarnation world. He will always be in the reincarnation world from generation to generation!"


    The cold voice was more like some kind of judgment. When it rang, it caused an uproar. All the people who couldn''t believe it just now turned into gloating.


    The system is in a hurry on the spot!

 Chapter 1738

    He showed his identity at the meeting, a fat cat set by Shi li himself.


    This cowardly system has such courage for the first time, "nonsense! When I was running for the successor of the LORD God, I had clearly said the rules. No matter who is, no matter who is high or low, you can run! "


    "And as long as you become the heir of the LORD God, what you agreed in the past will become nothing! Isn''t it now? Now, after my master successfully defeated everyone and became the heir of the LORD God, you have to repent! "


    After the roar, a sky thunder suddenly chopped down and directly hit the system. The fat cat''s body of the system was instantly blackened, revealing the crisscross chips in the body.


    "For... Why?"


    When the second thunder came, Shi Li directly turned the system into a streamer hidden in his body.


    This seemingly thunderbolt is not a simple thunderbolt, but a kind of destructive resistance flow, which is destructive to intelligent electronic products of this type of system!


    "I see." Shi Li smiled slightly. She looked at the shackles on her hand, and the expression on her face was very cold. "My guess is not wrong... So... It''s true."


    "The real murderer behind my back... Who brought me to this point."


    "Not who..."


    "But... The whole empire!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    Shi Li''s smile turned into laughter and even tears. "Those guys hiding in the top, what kind of ability do my family and I have that can make you fear so much, even imprison the LORD God for generations?"


    "Imprison the LORD God?"


    The others at the bottom looked shocked.


    "How is that possible? What is this woman talking about? Why can''t I understand a word? "


    "Nonsense, what imprisons the LORD God? Who can imprison the LORD God with such a high status?"


    AI''s indifferent voice sounded, "bewitch the public, take it directly, immediately put it into reincarnation, and never come out!"


    Immediately, two guys in mecha came up and saw that they were going to put one hand directly on her arm.


    The light suddenly darkened again, and a slightly cold and lazy voice sounded.


    "The people who move me without my consent, isn''t it... A little unreasonable?"


    On the throne in front of me, like a paintbrush, I gradually outlined a figure, with long hair hanging on the ground, bare feet, determined facial features, lazy posture, but like the king, everyone unconsciously surrendered.


    Yes


    "Lord God! It is the LORD God! "


    The following moment knelt down a large area, whether intentional or unintentional, whether willing or unwilling, the kind of unconscious pressure uploaded from the LORD God strongly influenced them and asked them to bow their heads and surrender unconsciously.


    "Lord God."


    The man admired by everyone, but no one looked at him. His lazy eyes just stared at the only time away.


    Once the eyes were swept away, the shackles in his hands changed into powder.


    AI''s voice is worried.


    "This woman can''t let go! Let us go and the whole empire will be destroyed! "


    "Really?"


    He raised his eyelids lazily, while at the same time, AI projected a large virtual shadow. In addition to the virtual shadow, there was a whole sentencing group.

 Chapter 1739

    15¡¢


    It is in the form of a European jury, surrounded by layers of seats, with a high platform in the middle, on which platform the shadow of Shi Li is projected.


    "The whole empire has judged this woman''s sins, and she and her family have committed sins that cannot be tolerated by this era. We had a promise that as long as this woman was safe, she would be left alive. "


    "But now... Lord God, are you going to break your promise?"


    The cold voice came out of AI''s mouth. Although Shi Li was not on the scene of the courtroom, it was also extremely realistic. The eyes of everyone around him swept over with some majestic pressure. If he couldn''t help it a little, he was afraid that his knees had softened.


    But Shi Li was calm and even smiled: "excuse me, what commitment is it? You bet on my commitment, but you never tell the parties. Is there something wrong with this?"


    Her attitude seemed to be the same as usual, but only those familiar with her knew that she was now on the verge of outbreak.


    Seeing that he was about to take the position of the successor of the LORD God, he suddenly killed Cheng Yaojin in the middle.


    Of course, when Cheng Yaojin saw through Su Jue, Shi Li had already expected.


    She can''t really get the position of the successor of the LORD God so smoothly... Because... She has vaguely guessed who the originators behind them are.


    Well, it''s not a person, not an imaginary enemy who hates it, but something more terrible.


    The whole group.


    Oh, no, even the whole empire.


    When the people on the bench swept away, they could even find many familiar faces from it.


    Those were acquaintances who were in high positions in the Empire and used to be the running dogs of her family.


    Shi Li didn''t think about it. She didn''t think about why she ended up today.


    I''ve thought about a lot of people and who is possible.


    In order to be the motivation to live, even she had to make up a revenge thing for herself, but no matter what she thought, she never thought about it


    Not one.


    It''s a group.


    The Shijia family was once the leading family in the Empire. It turned its hands into clouds and covered its hands with rain.


    However, such a family was almost brought to pieces one day. All her family members disappeared, executed and beheaded.


    These people are all dead.


    At that time, she was so young and naive that she had no chance to know the truth. Maybe she was never qualified to know. She was rushed into the reincarnation world as a scavenger.


    The charge of their family death at that time seemed to be... Treason?


    But at that time, Shi Li may not know anything else, but he still had a sense of propriety about his family. Their family was not short of money or power.


    A fool will betray his country.


    Half of the country has long been in control.


    It was not until a long time later that Shi Li reacted, treason


    It''s just a gimmick. If someone wants you to die, you''re going to die.


    What crime? It''s just a crime.


    If a person wants you to die, you may survive.


    A group of people want you to die.


    I can''t live.


    Shi Li smiled gently. AI fell into silence when he heard her just now.

 Chapter 1740

    I don''t know whether it''s because I don''t dare or because I can''t say.


    Shi Li raised his lips and sarcastically said, "why don''t you say it? Don''t you dare?"


    "The promise with the LORD God is to destroy my family, but will you keep me alone? The request of the LORD God is to protect me alone? Will the LORD God not stop me if he protects me? "


    Almost half of the jury changed their faces, and AI''s cold voice was a little angry.


    "Lord God, you broke your promise!"


    The words just now were almost guessed by Shi Li. The people of the jury naturally thought that the LORD God leaked the secret and told Shi Li everything.


    The man sitting on the throne, with long hair hanging from the ground, always showed some amazement on his cold and exquisite face.


    He clenched his fist and sighed.


    "I didn''t."


    "If you say so, I''m more reluctant to expose it than you. After all... I''m the one she blames in the end."


    He finally got up and walked down barefoot, as if only she existed in his eyes. Here is his heaven and earth. Lotus grows on his feet step by step, and the green silk sways like a dream.


    As he approached, he left until he was in front of her, and the tip of his nose almost rubbed against her.


    That almost perfect face just showed a smile at this time.


    "Shi Li, I''ll ask you for the last time. Do you want revenge?"


    Shi Li was stunned, "can I still take revenge?"


    When Shi Li speculated, she had a premonition that she might not be able to revenge. Then she was discouraged when she determined that her enemy was a group of people, the ruling class and the whole empire.


    In this case, what is the difference between wanting revenge and overthrowing the whole empire?


    She doesn''t have the ability.


    Even if she became the heir of the LORD God, she knew that she had no ability to overthrow the whole empire alone?


    She has self-knowledge. A person who has to struggle on the line of life and death, why should she talk about saving the Empire.


    So she asked, can she still?


    "Yes."


    He said.


    "The rich family is invincible, but in fact, they are lax in the management of power. Because they trust others too much, most of them are as naive as you. They are taken advantage of by people with intentions and fall apart."


    "This hatred is big, that is everything. If it''s not big, you can laugh it off. I''m not you. You can end this hatred."


    "Do you want to avenge me?" Shi Li asked.


    "Yes."


    "Why?"


    "In those days, my ability could only protect you, so I chose to protect you. Now my ability is to help you take revenge. My choice is, if you want, I will help you take revenge."


    Shi Li looked at his burning eyes and knew that he didn''t lie, although she didn''t know what ability this man had to say bad things here.


    But somehow she believed him.


    "Why are you so kind to me?"


    When she left her eyes and said, "open the meeting of Lord God for me, open my closed heart step by step with love, and let me be a normal person. Now... Still want to avenge me. Why are you so kind to me? I have nothing to repay you. "


    "I didn''t say I wanted your return."


    He smiled. At that moment, pear flowers were in full bloom and bright.


    "Because I like you."


    "From the first side, up to now, there have been increases and decreases. I have always liked you."


    "All I want is... You can look back and look at me."

 Chapter 1741

    Shi Li was slightly stunned. His heart seemed to collapse, and he had an unspeakable feeling.


    "I......" she opened her mouth to say something, but her mouth was suddenly covered by him.


    There was a smile on his face. "Do you want revenge?"


    Still ask this.


    This time, there was no hesitation.


    "I think."


    She didn''t want revenge for those who destroyed her family. She didn''t want to destroy it because of the corruption and disgust of the ruling class.


    She... Just wanted revenge.


    It''s that simple.


    It''s like going back to the peak of my family, pointing to the stars in the sky and saying I want the same.


    Unrealistic, naive and romantic, and... Reckless.


    It''s just... Simple.


    He gave Shi Li the courage and gave her the courage to feel that she could be so naive, romantic and irresponsible.


    "OK."


    The LORD God smiled and said nothing. A light brain appeared in front of him and began to set the program on it.


    The indifference AI made a sound of questions with a little horror¡° What do you want? "


    "The position of the LORD God in the empire is an imperial teacher." The LORD God smiled indifferently, "I can launch a popular vote to remove the rule of the Empire and directly change it into a federation. Isn''t that very simple? These people are all falling apart. "


    Then the voting options quickly appeared on the light brain in front of me, watching the number of votes increase rapidly.


    The majority of people who refuse the union.


    He manipulated it indifferently, and the number bar changed directly. The number of people supporting the federal system increased exponentially, and the speed was incredible.


    It''s blatant cheating.


    "Look, corruption and covert operation are so simple."


    Shi Li: "


    Just now, I thought that the LORD God was a little tall. Now it has disappeared!


    Bai was moved.


    "So fast?"


    "Ten minutes. Can disintegrate. " He smiled. "Waiting for a long time is such a moment. Only when you are about to get the position of the successor of the LORD God, will you let them come out so."


    "Everyone, one is not bad. I''m afraid you will become the heir of the LORD God and have power again. You have to avenge them one by one, and then step you into the mud."


    "But it''s also because it''s such an opportunity that I can have a chance to start, so... The weather, the place and the people are in harmony. It''s impossible to lack the same."


    He is trying to explain to Shili what a clever man Shili is.


    Seeing the overwhelming end, in less than a minute, the direct disintegration of the Empire and the country''s political system changed.


    It looks like it''s easy and quiet at all.


    None of the bloody storms I thought of appeared, no spitting, no tearing.


    The jury was in a mess when he began voting, and then it seemed that everything had been achieved in less than five minutes.


    A little... I dare not think about it.


    But who knows


    How much he has paid and what he has done behind his back for today''s ease.


    What kind of psychological pressure did he bear and what did he... Do.


    Who knows?


    The projection collapses like fragments.


    In addition to the time, the other successors present also looked at each other and didn''t expect things to develop like this.

 Chapter 1742

    Although what they said just now is not very clear, they can also vaguely feel the secret hidden behind the story.


    The secret that once a powerful family suddenly fell apart is a secret they can''t find out in ordinary days.


    But whatever it is, it is absolutely unattainable.


    Su Jue was already shivering all over and was about to pee his pants. In the projection just now, there was a boss who had instructed him. He could see clearly in his desperate eyes.


    He knew later that although all this happened so quickly, people who knew a little could know the power in it.


    How terrible those people are and what is the outcome waiting for them.


    He didn''t think that any woman named Shili would succeed as the heir of God, and he didn''t think that she had such a big background from her former family.


    He didn''t think of it. Everything that happens now is carefully arranged by the LORD God.


    At present, it seems that the careful layout of all this... Has an inseparable relationship with the woman called Shi Li.


    He... This kind of little shrimp is crushed. Su Jue is desperate!


    When the projection collapsed, I was a little confused and a little overwhelmed, "is it over?"


    "Of course not. The story about them has come to an end, and relevant people will soon build a new regime. As for those who have murdered you, the outcome must not be good. Perhaps... The next thing they regret most is that they are still alive. "


    The LORD God touched his forehead and smiled, "I''ll let them experience the hardships you''ve suffered one by one."


    "Well."


    When she put down the big stone from her heart, she didn''t want to be disappointed. She smiled, "that''s good."


    It''s a pity. I can''t tell what it is, but it''s a pity.


    Clearly this is the end you want, clearly everything is


    But I always think there''s something missing.


    Shi Li recalled the track of his life all the way, from an innocent carefree young lady to a scavenger.


    Slowly, she became a cold and heartless woman and began to close herself.


    After tens of thousands of reincarnation tasks, the closest system collapsed, and then participated in the competition for the successor of the LORD God. She met the LORD God, the former ex boyfriend she almost forgot.


    And then


    Slowly, living like a normal person, slowly, moved his heart.


    Finally... Got the first, finally, got the victory of the game.


    Finally, revenge.


    But I always think... There''s something missing.


    Is it a system?


    She has been with her in tens of thousands of planes. She is a little silent, but she has always been firm beside her and helped her system.


    Later, destroy and completely disappear the system?


    "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking of you." When he left his eyes, he stretched out his hand and suddenly grasped the wrist of the LORD God, "follow me in the scavenger''s plane and have been repeatedly doing the reincarnation task system. In fact, it''s you."


    "It seems easy for you to avenge me, but... Wild, did you pay the price?"


    "What''s your price... You..."


    "Are you going to die?"

 Chapter 1743

    She is so clever that no lie can escape.


    So he admitted it.


    "It''s me. I''ll save your life, but in the reincarnation world, in the difficulty they deliberately increase, if I''m not with you, you''ll die. I want to be with you. "


    "After that, it was destroyed, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter to me. It''s just a part of me that has not hurt me. It''s just that I''m leaving. "


    "Where are you going?"


    He did not answer, but whispered, "if the heir of the LORD God is you, it is you. After I leave, you are the emperor of the new Federation. It''s a person who is above everyone. Don''t refuse to accept... I''ve prepared for so long just for today. "


    "Do you remember what they said about you?"


    He smiled as if there was light in his eyes.


    "They say you... Are destined to be a natural queen, destined to be above everyone and respected by thousands of people."


    "You don''t need to know what I''ve done. I should be the queen. I''m born to enjoy the results. Nothing else, just enjoy the results. "


    His body, from bottom to top, is slowly becoming transparent at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "What about you?"


    "What about you!"


    Shi Li reached out and almost wanted to hold him.


    He sighed, "don''t you remember."


    "When you remember me..."


    "I''ll come back because."


    "It''s my queen."


    "I only call you back."


    Shi Li''s hand shook hard, and the man in front of him turned into pieces and disappeared completely!


    His fingertips seemed to still have traces of his hair, but a slight grasp had become air, and he was a little disappointed from the first moment.


    I just feel something lost.


    Then my heart suddenly collapsed like a piece, empty, and magma was poured into the collapsed black hole, which made the whole heart and liver shrink and ache.


    She couldn''t curl up by herself in pain, and at the same time, the top also burned with a raging flame, like the throne of fire.


    The whole space is on fire.


    The fat cat suddenly appeared, "Lord host, oh no, Lord new God, please stabilize your mood immediately!"


    "In this main god space, you are the king. Everything here is under your control. Now you are too turbulent, which will lead to the energy disorder and even complete collapse of the whole main god space!"


    "In this way, our Lord God will never find it back!"


    Shi Li was reminded by the last sentence, as if he had found his reason in an instant, and the flame went out in an instant.


    "Can''t you find it again?" Shi Li spread out his palm, "am I the LORD God now?"


    "Yes, Lord God has handed over the authority to you. From now on, you have dominated this space. You are the king here."


    The fat cat made a bow, a little pious, "please be calm, for the sake of the Federation and the LORD God."


    "Then he..."


    Shi Li murmured, "can he come back? Where has he gone? "


    The fat cat was embarrassed: "we don''t know, but... Lord God just used almost all his energy to start the acceleration of cheating. According to our statement, Lord God should have returned to zero. After program zeroing... "

 Chapter 1744

    "We will be in this space, but we may not know where we are. As for the real place, only you know best."


    "I know best?"


    "Yes, you are the new Lord God and have absolute authority in this field, so only you know, but do you know... The identity of the LORD God?"


    "His identity?" Shi Li thought about it, as if he remembered something, but he seemed to forget, "he... Is not the LORD God, not a ye, not... My ex boyfriend?"


    "A little farther? Lord God said, "you have forgotten, what have you forgotten? I think as long as you find the lost thing, you have found the key. At that time, Lord God will come back."


    Shi Li slowly climbed up, looked at the exquisitely carved throne, and sat on the throne with an expressionless face.


    She saw that all the people in the LORD God space were surrendering to her. Their always arrogant and proud faces were full of respect and fear.


    She saw that those who had persecuted her, those who had bullied her and insulted her were punished.


    She saw her family''s cemetery and began to be visited. When she saw it, her family began to redress their grievances.


    She saw everything going in the direction of improvement. She saw that everything she wanted had been realized.


    Under the layout of someone who began to plan carefully a long time ago.


    It all started.


    When he was God, he knew what he had been carrying.


    The LORD God is not powerful at the beginning. Their energy is fixed. It depends on the energy accumulated by those people who complete different tasks in different planes.


    She has a lot of things. There are different troubles in all directions, and more importantly... Loneliness.


    Is a long loneliness.


    The LORD God of high status, no one dares to talk to her. She wants to endure such loneliness alone.


    What about Ono? Did he endure loneliness like this before?


    Have you been waiting quietly in this digital place since so long ago?


    How... Lonely, how pathetic.


    He planned the layout and accompanied her in such an empty place


    But what did she forget?


    Shi Li searched all the corners where Ono might be, but he found nothing.


    In the plane, in the reincarnation of scavengers, even in the real world, but... There is no trace.


    But Shi Li vaguely knows what he has forgotten.


    With the passage of time, lonely she began to become more and more indifferent and began to gradually re close herself.


    Until... One day, she received a gift.


    When she was dealing with the collapse of a plane, she walked in the plane. In a rich house, she saw a little girl playing on the swing.


    That little girl is really good-looking. She has delicate skin and tender flesh. She is very popular at first sight.


    Shi Li walked over to talk to her, but the little girl suddenly jumped off the swing, carefully holding a fish jumping out of the pond, and then holding it back to the pond.


    "Be good."


    "Your patterns are so beautiful. What''s your name? Why don''t I give you a name?"


    It was buzzing in my mind. At this moment, I read a name almost at the same time as the little girl.


    "Shiye."

 Chapter 1745

    Shi Li knew what he had forgotten and what the man had been looking for.


    She thought she remembered everything, but in fact she didn''t remember anything.


    About how the LORD God came and why he called shiye.


    That''s her name.


    When they first met, he was a red carp. She took him into the lake.


    Then goodbye. He is a grass growing by the window.


    It''s a flying butterfly, a bird crouching by the bed, a little cat with a dirty face.


    It is... Something evolved from a mass of data.


    No one knows what he is, no one can see him. In addition to time, no matter what he becomes, she can always find it at the first time.


    When she giggled one day, she named him.


    "You change all day, like a wild doll, why don''t you just call."


    "Shiye?"


    The cat curled up in the palm of his hand and twisted his head. You can turn into a beautiful little boy.


    The little boy nodded her eyebrows and smiled.


    "Shiye, come at your call."


    Shi Li is a standard face control. The beautiful little boy''s beautiful face is particularly exciting. Then he plays together every day and falls in love inexplicably.


    At that time, I didn''t really know what a wonderful love was, and I was only confused in my mind.


    Shiye is so nice.


    It''s so beautiful.


    What she wanted, the boy would send something. He coaxed him when he was unhappy and accompanied him when he was happy.


    She is carefree and hardly has to think about anything in the world. She has no trouble.


    Then carefree, the family suffered changes, from heaven to hell.


    At that time, she made the most serious wish.


    "I want to know the truth about my family. I want to prove that they are innocent."


    But this time, the little boy didn''t meet her requirements, just like her dead family.


    The boy also disappeared


    be missing.


    No matter how she looked, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t find it.


    The boy disappeared.


    Let her lose her last hope.


    How can a naive girl stand such grievances? Her temperament is always strong. She thinks shiye is the most ruthless betrayal.


    More ruthless and cruel betrayal than the disappearance of the family.


    She endured the pain, cut her memory into pieces and cut out the little boy''s memory.


    Then


    Fall into the reincarnation world and start the reincarnation again.


    Only broken, fuzzy, a little bit of residual memory is still there.


    She decided to forget him.


    An innocent princess can do nothing when her family breaks up.


    There''s nothing more desperate than this?


    Of course, when you suffer in various reincarnations, you will find that what happens later is the real hell.


    But at that time, for a little princess who had never been wronged.


    That is the despair of life.


    So it''s easy for her to cut.


    Until now, Shi Li found that Shi ye had not abandoned her from the beginning.


    When she entered the reincarnation world and became a scavenger, he turned into a system that greeted her carefully.


    "Hello, master."


    Her smile was cold. "Hello system."


    She... Will never recognize him again.


    But he was always with her.

 Chapter 1746

    Waited so long... Laid out so long, just to... Be able to realize her wish.


    Then her wish... Came true.


    The man realized everything, but she forgot him.


    Shi Li''s eyes were sour. She rubbed her chest. At this moment, she suddenly knew what was missing and what was empty.


    It is my own memory, my regret for him, and also in my youth


    The simplest day.


    She was never alone because that man was always with her.


    Tears pattered down.


    When I squatted in place, I couldn''t help myself for a time.


    "So... So it is!"


    "But I remember. Where are you?"


    "I didn''t say yes. As long as I remember, will you come back?"


    In fact, she knew that shiye couldn''t come back. After being the LORD God for so long, she understood more and more deeply. Shiye is a piece of data. If you want to restart the data, it''s as difficult as heaven.


    God space is a data source. Finding him is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    But that man


    Can it disappear completely like this?


    I don''t believe in time, even if I understand, I don''t believe it.


    But because of this little bit of hope, they are more and more eager.


    Maybe... There will be miracles?


    Miracles have been happening to her all the time. It was the man who gave it to her.


    Shi Li''s hand grabbed forward. It was empty and didn''t catch anything.


    After the memory comes back, after all the dust has settled, I feel more and more


    Just then, dada dada


    Hearing the footsteps, Shi Li seemed surprised. She suddenly turned back, but there was nothing.


    Only in the courtyard, a gust of breeze blew, lifted her hair, blew off a yellow leaf on the tree, floating and floating, falling leisurely in her hair.


    When she left her hand trembling, she took off the yellow leaves from her hair.


    "Meow..."


    As soon as I lowered my head, a yellow colored cat was arching her feet, with slightly curved cat eyes. The pupils inside were like bright fireworks in full bloom.


    It''s like asking for touch.


    She squatted down and wiped the cat''s face clean.


    At this moment, tears finally burst out of the bank.


    "So... You haven''t left me."


    She choked, gently touched the cat''s head, and said slowly, "I, I''ll give you a name."


    "You change around like a wild child. Sobbing... "


    "It''s better to call you shiye."


    The white foal is like the past, and the shadow of the tree is whirling.


    The bell under the eaves was blown by the wind, making a crisp sound. The kite in the distance broke the line, the balloon in the lover''s hand took off, and the birds chirped.


    The water gurgles and the moss remains.


    The little flower faced cat disappeared and turned into leaves, breeze, grass and birds.


    Finally, he became a little boy with a colorful face. The little boy''s face was an ignorant smile.


    Exquisite facial features, gradually grow up, grow up


    With long hair hanging on the ground and a light smile, he bent down.


    Leave the center of your eyebrows when you are in tears and kiss gently under the brand.


    She heard him say, word by word, so seriously.


    "Shiye."


    "Follow your call."


    "All my life."


    "Never separate."


    End of the full text / a paper bird wind


    Time field and time separation.


    live to old age in conjugal bliss,


    a harmonious union lasting a hundred years.